《Alien Otaku Summoner》 Chapter 1 "Wow... I finally bought the limited edition zero track PV," said Mu Xiaoxiao, walking down the street with a paper bag, looking excited. "It''s just that * * is expensive. It seems that I can only eat instant noodles these days, hey..." Indoorsman, make a small seventeen year old, ordinary house man, a family, and his family is not bad. His parents are traveling abroad all the year round. So they are always at home alone. This makes him often Tucao, the most classic girl in the two yuan, the car has room, the parents are busy. This is the necessary condition for the male * * * * * *, why did he make complaints about the seventeen years? Unscientific, light soul! Is it suck for parents? Look at the parents in the animation. They are all divine teammates and have good assists. Even if they don''t have a beautiful girl, they will send their son a fiancee. Sure enough, the third dimension still can''t be compared with the second dimension "Well, forget it. Anyway, he''s not interested in the third dimension," sighed. Mu Xiaoxiao hurried home. In order to get the limited edition, he could go out early and wait here. Now it''s going to be dark. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned and stepped on the air. He fell down without waiting for him to react. "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what the situation was. Suddenly, a strong pulling force came around. He could only shout out a word reluctantly, and then he fainted. "Which bastard dug this hole!" Mu Xiaoxiao, who has been in a coma, doesn''t know that it''s not a pit at his feet, but a black hole. At the moment when the black hole sucked his body in, a light * * entered Mu Xiaoxiao''s left eye. In this strange situation, the surrounding passers-by didn''t behave abnormally. Walking on their own, it seems that they can''t see this scene ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Didi, system activation... Discover life... Start scanning life features..." "After scanning, attach the host conditions and start host binding..." "The binding is successful, and the royal house system is officially opened..." Well... What sound? Mu Xiaoxiao''s consciousness began to return. He vaguely heard the sound of "didi Di" coming from his ears. He slowly opened his eyes, "hiss... Eyes... It hurts." after Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes, he immediately felt bursts of tingling in his left eye and couldn''t help covering his eyes, "What''s the matter... Did I get beaten unknowingly?" Muttering, Mu Xiaoxiao casually swept around, and his original careless expression stopped. Then he slowly grew up with his mouth, staring big eyes and flashing incredible light, "this... Where is this?" I saw that I was lying in a forest, surrounded by towering trees. I couldn''t see * * at a glance. Under the tree were countless flowers and plants that couldn''t see their origin. I opened my mouth and was stunned for a long time before I said hard, "What''s going on? I remember... It seemed that I fell into a pit... And then I didn''t know anything... Shit! I woke up and ran to the Amazon jungle?" The strange situation made him automatically ignore the residual tingling in his eyes. "Host, this is not the Amazon jungle..." "... where''s the sound?" he didn''t absorb the just information. The sudden sound startled him and swept around vigilantly, "are there others here?" "I''m not human..." the voice sounded again, "I''m the intelligent a of the system..." "A? System?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. "Did I hear you right?" "Of course not. I''m the a host of the otaku system." "... do you think I fell into the pit and stepped on dog shit? Otherwise, how could I be so lucky," said Mu Xiaoxiao excitedly. "It seems that my dream can come true! I stood YY there for a long time, and Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the saliva on the corner of my mouth." by the way, system, do you know where this is? Why did I suddenly come here? " "This is the miracle continent, but the specific place and system are not clear." "Miracle continent?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, then his face stiffened. "Do you say... I crossed?" "Yes." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao took a breath from the corner of his mouth and sighed, "Hey, I''ll cross the pit after falling. These days, I need to be careful when entering the pit. System, do I have a way to go back?" "The system is not clear. The host needs to explore by itself... Maybe you can go back when you reach the level of ''God''..." "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed again, "forget it. In the future, it''s still early for him * *, um..." at this time, the tingling feeling in his left eye also gradually dispersed. Mu Xiaoxiao loosened his hand and asked, "system, what''s the matter with my eyes?" "Don''t worry, it just means that the system has just boarded in the host''s body. There''s nothing special..." "Sequelae," Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the ground, "system, what function do you have? Show me." As Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, a translucent blue virtual interface appeared in front of him. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and found that the interface moved with his line of sight. It seemed to be directly displayed on his retina, so others couldn''t see it. "The otaku system has six functions, namely [personal information], [backpack], [mall], [copy], [brave man fighting dragon] and [camp]." On the virtual interface, these six functions form a six pointed star. Mu Xiaoxiao first * * opens [personal information]. After the interface changes, a row of information comes into Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Host: Mu Xiaoxiao Title: None Capability: None "What a simple attribute..." Below are [fighting skill field record] and [open copy]. "The fighting skill field is where the brave fight the dragon. It exists like a copy. It is divided into challenge mode and task mode. You can get a lot of rewards if you win the battle or complete the task." The dragon is the champion, the name is so small that Mu Xiao wants to Tucao, make complaints about the opening of the field and open the copy, and finds that all the display is zero. After closing it, the Mu opens the bag again. "The backpack has three abilities of [sorting], [repair] and [fragment synthesis]," the system explained. "If the host''s equipment and weapons are damaged, they can still be repaired and played well even if they become crushed, but it only needs to spend a lot of diamonds." Mu has a small number. There are 50 grids in the backpack. On the grid * * are [sorting] and [repair], and below are three bars, [diamond], [crystal] and [record * *], "system, this should be money?" "Yes, diamonds can buy props and equipment, crystals can buy pets, demons and characters, and achievements * * is used to buy bloodline abilities and titles." "Can you only get it from the copy and the brave fighting dragon, huh? There is also a fragment synthesis ability?" I found that there is also a fragment synthesis ability next to it. After Mu Xiaoxiao opened it, the interface displays: [* * fragment: 0], [energy fragment: 0], [alloy fragment: 0], [chaotic fragment: 0] and [soul fragment: 0]. Below it, a row of data is displayed. [* * fragment] - [can replace any fragment] [character card] - [soul fragment + chaos fragment] * * 50 [pet card] - [soul fragment + energy fragment] * * 50 [ability card] - [chaos fragment + energy fragment] * * 50 [equipment card] - [chaos fragment + alloy fragment] * * 50 [prop card] - [alloy fragment + energy fragment] * * 50 "What is this?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked quickly. "This is fragment synthesis. You can synthesize the above five special props with fragments. You can obtain equipment, abilities, etc. randomly by using these five special props..." "Random?" originally thought that people like character cards could specify to obtain a character. Now his interest in hearing random dropped by half. He has been affected by domestic page games all year round. He has no hope for the random lottery. "The host please rest assured that although it is random, the scope of acquisition is only limited to animation games. Basically, they can obtain good things. As long as their luck is not too bad, even artifact or strong lineage ability is very easy, so these cards are included in special props." "Well," bathed Xiao * *''s head and looked down, "the mall... See what''s good." [mall] is divided into five templates, namely [prop], [equipment], [ability], [title], [pet] and [character]. After opening several templates casually, Mu Xiaoxiao found that those powerful abilities or characters did not spend a lot of money. [realm monster] (blood): 1000 achievements** [Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand] (Magic killing tool): 800 diamonds [Icarus] (character): 300 crystal "In the currency, the highest value is crystal. The number of crystals obtained by completing a task or fighting a dragon is the least, and the battle record * * is about the same as the value of diamonds," the system said, "The next is the copy. The copy is the world of animation and games. You can enter only when you open the copy. You need a prop copy key to open the copy. A key can only be used once. If the host passes through the copy, the copy will be permanently opened and the host can enter and exit at will." "The brave fight against the dragon is similar to a clearance game. There are ten layers in total. There will be a guard layer B on each layer. If you defeat B, you can enter the next layer. The more clearance layers, the higher the reward." "As for the camp, the host can be regarded as a separate base cultivation system, but at present, the host has no base, so this function is useless." Chapter 2 "Now I''m poor and have nothing to do with the system. Don''t I have any benefits?" after Mu Xiaoxiao fiddled with the subsystem for a while, he looked around and said, "if I''m not careful, I''ll run out of a wolf, a tiger or something..." when he thought about it, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his body, "I''m going to die in the mouth of the tiger..." "The host can get a gift bag. Do you want to receive it?" "It''s useless to say, get it." the gift bag should have good things. Mu Xiaoxiao opened the package with expectation and saw a blue gift box lying quietly inside. Novice gift bag (special props): you can get a lot of rewards when you open it. Novice gift bag? Is this playing online games? Mu Xiao in mind, make complaints about it, but there are still some expectations. Since it is a gift package, the reward is also good. "Does the host use a novice gift pack?" "Use it," bathed the little * * head. "Please * * Click to use..." "Wipe! Then you ask me!" Mu Xiaojiao twitches, will this system still * * people? Put out his hand and * * on the blue gift bag. Suddenly, the gift bag turned into several lights and fell on a row of grids in the package. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining [diamond * 50], [crystal * 20], [energy fragment * 10], [replica key * 1], [prop card * 1] and [character card * 1]." "...." it''s pretty good. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to have a character card. However, except for a prop card, character card and diamond, everything else is not good. At present, energy fragments can only be used as decoration. Looking at the blue fragments in the package, Mu Xiaoxiao opened the mall, "Although there seems to be very few diamonds in 50 quantities, we can already buy good props and equipment. Well, let me see..." "A bottle of ordinary life potion 1 Diamond... Life potion... Can you recover from the injury? It''s very good and cheap," he thought. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t exchange it. After all, it''s not available now, and it can be exchanged randomly. At this moment, it''s mainly weapons "Oh, I didn''t expect to have guns!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, looked at the large and small guns and weapons in the mall, excitedly stretched out his hand to exchange them, and suddenly stopped, "wait... It seems that I can''t use guns... Wipe," but even so, grenade bombs can still be used. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao exchanged five high explosive grenades, "five high explosive grenades are only 10 diamonds, which is still very cost-effective." Looking at the five more grenades in the, Mu Xiaoxiao also relaxed a little. He believed that this thing should have a good effect against Warcraft. He was excited. Mu Xiaoxiao took one out and looked at the grenade in his hand. He wanted to try its power, but he finally gave up the idea. It would be bad if he attracted Warcraft. It''s still unknown in this world Be careful. The remaining diamonds can also be exchanged for some good cold weapons and props, but mu Xiaoxiao hasn''t exchanged them anymore. Even if he changes weapons, he won''t use them. It''s not as real as a few grenades, so put them there for the time being. "Woo... Although 20 crystals can also be exchanged, they are basically ordinary animation characters," Mu Xiaoxiao turned over a few pages of the interface and looked it up. "She really wants to see the real two-dimensional beautiful girl, but in this dangerous world, forget it. When she has self-protection strength in the future, and there is a character card in her bag, which is useless..." Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao closed the character interface and opened the pet interface. "The pets that can be exchanged are basically weak... Etc." Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand suddenly stopped, stared at a pet on the interface and asked, "system, can such pets evolve independently?" "Yes," the system replied, "this kind of pet can spend crystal evolution, or cultivate feelings with the host, and then evolve independently..." "Great, then I''ll exchange this pet! It''s just 20 crystals." With that, Mu Xiaoxiao hit on the interface and spent 20 crystals. A white magic array emerged, which made Mu Xiaoxiao have to cover her eyes. After the light dissipated, the snow-white dog stood in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, with two drooping ears, a golden ring around her neck and big shining eyes staring at herself. "Little!" "I think Xiaoxiao''s name is more suitable for you, puppy beast," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and bent down to pick up the puppy beast. At the same time, he could feel a weak connection between himself and the puppy beast. Yes, this is the puppy beast in the digital baby. The sacred growing digital baby is still very weak, but if it evolves into a research body, it will be absolutely against the sky! Mu Xiaoxiao exchanged her without hesitation. "Little is a little name," said the little dog in her childish voice. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched the little head of the dog beast, feeling a little unreal. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" the dog asked strangely when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stunned. "No, it''s nothing," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Puppy beast, we''ll be companions from today on." "Companion?" the dog beast was stunned, and then said, "Xiaoxiao is my master..." "Well, whether it''s a companion or a master, we won''t be separated," Mu Xiaoxiao knew it was the system reason, didn''t say much, just smiled. "Well! I will protect the little..." the dog beast * * his head and smiled. Well, you can protect me only after you have evolved. Now, the dog beast is still very weak, but he didn''t say it. He was worried that it would hit the dog beast. He rubbed her ears and bathed Xiaoxiao to open the package. Now there are only two cards left, including prop cards and character cards, which can be used together. The system says that the things obtained by this card will not be too bad or chicken ribs, and the probability of obtaining those good things is very high. Now it''s just time to try. "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?" the dog asked curiously when he saw muxiaoxiao reaching out to * * in the void. "I''m summoning other companions," Mu Xiaoxiao explained. This interface is directly displayed on his retina. The dog should not see it. "I don''t know what props will come out," muttered. Mu Xiaoxiao * * on the props card. The prop card turned into a light and disappeared. At the same time, a card appeared in the package, and the sound of the system came. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the prop [light seal sword]." Light seal sword? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and checked it quickly. [light Sealed sword] (card prop): three light swords from heaven block the enemy''s actions so that the target can''t attack. With the increase of time, the light sword gradually disappears. The stronger the target''s strength, the faster the light sword disappears. The cooling time after use is 24 hours. "Oh? This is quite good?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at a card in his hand, which is still very good to protect his life. "Next is..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the character card in the package and rubbed his hands. "The luck of the prop card is not wrong. I hope this character card can also get a powerful * * sister..." "Use..." Looking at the disappearance of the character card in the package, Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed his saliva and looked at the white * * Dharma array in front of him. After waiting for the light to dissipate, Mu Xiaoxiao saw a girl about ten years old, with her long dark green hair tied into a knot on her shoulder, wearing a simple kimono, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao calmly. "Are you my master?" The girl looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked her lips gently. , the latest, fastest and hottest serial works Chapter 3 "Er... I should be the master in your mouth," Mu Xiaoshan touched his nose. The girl in front of him looked weak, but in fact she was comparable to a level B character. Yes, the girl in front of him was the most changeable character in Dao language - èr Qishi. Although it seems that she is just an ordinary little girl, and her height is only 1.4 meters, her powerful strength... Can definitely be called B. of course, the source of B is because the incomparable ancient looking eyes, even the blood ring eyes, are nothing in front of these ancient looking eyes. Having the eye of seeing ancient things, no matter what things, words, the use of weapons, ninja, magic, body art, super power and even physique, that is, the blood inheritance limit, as long as you look at it once, you can know it in your heart and use it skillfully. You can say that it is the natural enemy of Ninja, and the body will not die. People who have seen ancient times, as long as it is not a deadly toxin or injury, Immune and instant healing. If you dare to use the Seven Realms in the fire shadow world, such as kaleidoscope, eternal kaleidoscope and wooden Dun, you dare to copy them, and it is still a perfect copy learning. "Well, please give me more advice, Xiaoxiao," he said with a look at muxiao. "... well, please give me more advice," she doesn''t seem to have the original memory? It should be the system, but why keep staring at me? He found that Qi Shi looked at himself without blinking, Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head, and so on. Does it mean that the summoned character will kill himself? Impossible "Ah, the system," asked Mu Xiaoxiao in his heart, "the characters exchanged should not be bad for me?" "Please rest assured that the summoned character will not pose a threat to the host." The systematic words let Mu Xiaoxiao breathe a sigh of relief. The dog beast in his arms moved his ears and looked at Yu Qishi, "Xiaoxiao, who is this little sister?" "Cough, she is also our companion," muxiao touched the head of the dog beast when he heard the dog beast''s words. He liked it very much. "Talking dog?" seeing the appearance of the dog beast, he Qishi stretched out his hand, "can you let me hold it?" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao just hesitated a little and handed the dog to the beast. Since the system said it was ok, should it be ok? Although he is black, he is not a bad man. "Little sister... It''s really a lovely dog," he touched the head of the dog beast, and he looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao. "I forgot to introduce it. My name is he Qishi." "Uh huh," I know. "I''m eighteen." "Hey? Hey ~" Mu Xiaoxiao cried out in surprise, 18 years old? He was one year older than himself. Looking at the one meter four Xi Qishi in front of him, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe that she was 18 years old. However, he slowly put away his surprise when he thought that the original Xi Qishi was still like this even if she was 27 years old. The second dimension is unscientific. Don''t care about the details. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about whether to find a chance to go to a fire shadow copy, see the ancient eyes with seven facts, and copy the limits of Ninja, body art and blood inheritance. It''s an absolutely powerful B! Although it is very strong now Character: Yu Qishi Talent: ¡ª¡ª[see ancient eyes] Capability: ¡ª¡ª[virtual knife flow] Although the ability has only one martial art of virtual Dao flow... Well, it should be said that it is a Dao skill, but it will not be in vain if it can beat the virtual Dao flow in Japan. I guess that the strength of virtual Dao flow is in this different world, even if it can not reach the level of the strong, it is more than enough to survive. "Cough..." "Qishi, are you all right?" seeing her cough, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that she had too B ancient eyes, and her physical weakness and hundreds of millions of diseases were the price. Although Qishi would not die, her body was worse than ordinary people, and she had hundreds of millions of diseases, so she was the only weak * *, That is, her body can''t support her to fight for a long time, and she will be tortured by illness all the time. "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal," he said carelessly. "I''m almost used to..." habit? How can you get used to this painful torture? Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. It seems that we must find a way to eliminate this side effect. Although it sounds impossible, the system should be able to do it. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say much, but kept it in mind. "Well, we don''t know where it is. It looks like it should be a forest. Look around." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Cough..." "I said, is it really all right?" looking at Pang Qishi, who was coughing all the time, Mu Xiaoxiao said anxiously, "although I know your strength is very strong, but your body is much weaker than ordinary people? It hasn''t been long before you began to gasp..." "It''s all right," he Qishi shook his head, "I''m still OK on this * * road... Ah!" before he finished, he stumbled and fell. "Be careful!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly held her and sighed helplessly, "it doesn''t look like there''s no problem. I''d better carry you. If others see me, they think I''m abusing the little girl..." "My age is older than," Qi Shi said discontentedly when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yes, but from the appearance, I believe no one will think you are older than me?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, turned and squatted down, "OK, come up." "......." he Qishi hesitated and slowly lay down on his back. "Eh?" "What''s the matter? Am I heavy?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprised voice, she blinked and asked. "No, just the opposite..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face looked surprised. "I can''t imagine that Qi Shi is so light... It''s only forty or fifty kilograms. I really can''t imagine..." Mu Xiaoxiao is just an ordinary person. Originally, he can''t go far with a person on his back with his physical strength, but I can''t imagine that Qi Shi is so light. He can breathe a sigh of relief. "Are you afraid of me?" Yu Qishi asked out of a small accident. "Ah?" "I think you should know my ability, and you won''t be afraid to see the ancient eyes?" he Qishi was silent for a few seconds and asked. "Scared?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then he reacted. He smiled, "I know that Qishi you have an ancient eye of level B, but we are not enemies. Why are we afraid? Only enemies will be afraid of you. And now Qishi you look like a 10-year-old girl. The wind can blow you down. You can''t be afraid if you want to be afraid. If you are the kind of vicious guy and seven foot man, I might "I''ll be afraid," said Mu Xiaodun, "so don''t worry, I won''t be afraid of you." "... do you say that to every girl you meet for the first time?" when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, she didn''t respond, but she turned her mouth up. "But, Xiaoxiao, you were surprised to be a good man." "Good man... Forget it..." Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth, and a good man card was issued. However, a good man card issued in the third dimension can''t get a sister, and a good man card issued in the second dimension should get a sister? Just the opposite? "Good man!" the little dog in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms cried out, "Xiaoxiao is a good man." "Stop making trouble with the dog and beast!" Mu Xiaoxiao calmly couldn''t, and lightly changed the topic, "In other words, I didn''t find a Warcraft along the way. It''s strange. Isn''t it difficult that this world is not the different world I imagined? No... of course, it''s also possible that there is a powerful Warcraft King nearby, which belongs to its territory, so I can''t see other Warcraft." "Small, there seems to be light in front. We may have to get out of the forest!" the dog beast suddenly pointed to the front and said. "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up to the front. Yiyan hurriedly rushed over with his seven facts on his back. After pulling out several clusters of branches and leaves, he saw the scenery in front of him and suddenly widened his eyes, "this is... The sea?" Chapter 4 "Unexpectedly... We are on an isolated island," Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the beach and looked at the magnificent sea in front of him. "There is some trouble now. We can''t leave here in a short time..." "Isn''t that good," she said quietly, leaning against Mu Xiaoxiao. "Although we are trapped here, there are no large Warcraft on this island. At least we won''t be in danger." "That''s what I said," bathed Xiao * *''s head and suddenly sighed, "moreover, this is the first time I''ve seen the sea. It''s really spectacular." "Now is not the time to sigh," he Qishi interrupted Mu Xiaoxiao''s reverie. "Aren''t you hungry? Here we still have to think about how to survive." "That kind of thing is very simple," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and opened the system interface. "As long as you use the system..." he suddenly paused, his face was blue and cried out, "system, what''s the matter? Can''t you buy food and other things in the system?" "Yes," the system replied, "there won''t be those things for sale in the mall. After all, the system mall is not a grocery store." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t take measures for a moment. Is this system too useless? What are we going to do now? Mu Xiaoxiao turned her eyes to Yu Qishi. "Hey," she sighed, and she stood up. "Let''s go to the forest to find * * fruit. I don''t know why. I know all this knowledge very well..." "Really?" Mu xiaoleng suddenly thought of the original seven facts. It seems that he lives on an isolated island, right? It''s normal to know. Wait, the original? Remember, it seems that Qi Shi can leave the island. It seems that there is a ninja that ignores gravity... But it seems that Qi Shi learned it from the real ninja "By the way, Qishi, maybe we can build a raft to leave the island. You see, there are many trees here. It''s not a problem to build a raft," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly cried happily. "No," èr Qishi shook his head, "although it sounds OK, aren''t you who? There are many dangerous Warcraft in this world? Maybe there are many dangerous creatures in the sea. I don''t think I can pass through the sea safely by only relying on a raft..." "That''s what I said..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "...." he took a bite of a fruit that Qishi found and couldn''t see its origin. Mu Xiaoxiao drooped listlessly on the ground and looked at the virtual interface in front of him. "Hey, although the fruit tastes good, I really can''t stand to eat it every day in the future. Don''t mention rice. I can be satisfied with a bowl of noodles." "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao," when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, she looked up at him and said, "she won''t eat this all the time in the future." "Hey? Really? But there seems to be no beast on this island?" Mu Xiaoxiao said strangely. "I don''t know why. The plants here are dense, but the beast can''t find one..." "Although there are no wild animals, there is a lot of food in the sea, but I''m not ready now, so I can''t catch them," he said, playing with some big leaves in his hand. "When I finish my tools, I can go fishing." "That''s really good. In other words," Mu Xiaoxiao asked uncertainly, looking at the action in Yu Qishi''s hand. "Qishi, what are you doing?" "This?" èr Qishi took up the leaves in his hand and gave Mu Xiaoxiao a look. "This is a dress." "Clothes..." seeing the clothes woven from leaves, Mu Xiaoxiao felt helpless for a while. It seemed that she was really going to become a savage. What''s more, how do you feel the attitude of a parent "What''s the matter? You don''t like it? The material of this kind of leaves is very good. It''s very suitable to make clothes. It''s not much worse than real clothes. If you wear it, you won''t feel uncomfortable." looking at the half finished clothes in your hand, she smiled at the corners of her mouth. I don''t know why, doing such a small thing gives her a very reassuring and comfortable feeling, That''s strange. "Well, how can you not like it?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, but it seemed that Qi Shi was really human - his wife was full of flavor. Mm-hmm, it was very good. He was clever. Mu Xiaoxiao lay down again, looked at the system interface bored, and suddenly froze, "Wait, system, I don''t seem to have asked? How do you get the diamond crystal? Can you exchange it with Warcraft crystal core?" "No host," the voice of the system shattered Mu Xiaoxiao''s idea. "Diamonds, crystals and achievements * * can only be obtained through replicas, fighting dragons with brave people and special props. There is no other way." "Isn''t it?" Mu Xiaoxiao called out in a rude manner, "isn''t it too pit? Isn''t it equal to there''s no way at all? It seems that the gift bag gave a key? But at present, the copy of my scum combat effectiveness is useless. As for special props, I don''t have any. How can I get special props?" "The special item card can be obtained through the copy and the brave fighting the dragon. If the host doesn''t want to enter the copy, he can turn on the brave fighting the dragon and have a chance to challenge the brave fighting the Dragon once a day." "Even if you say so," Mu Xiaoxiao still looks like he''s lost his mind and laughs bitterly, "now I''m not as good as the five dregs in a row. It''s absolutely impossible to fight the brave man against the Dragon..." "The host can bring teammates in." "Really?!" the words of the system made Mu Xiaoxiao have a glimmer of hope, "can you take Qishi and the dog beast in?" "Yes, but you can''t carry more than five people," the system said. "There is no limit to pets. You can only carry five people at most." "Great," Mu Xiaoxiao cheered up. "If you bring Qi Shi in, you will not only have enough capital to challenge, but also her ability to see ancient times and copy B inside... Well, kill two birds with one stone!" absolutely. Later, you will bring Qi Shi into the brave man fighting the dragon. As for now "Xiaoxiao, come and help set up the tent," she called to muxiao, holding a lot of thick leaves. "Yes... I see..." ...... "The brave fight the dragon?" outside the tent, he Qishi put a cup of tea in his hand in front of Mu Xiaoxiao and asked curiously, "what''s that?" "Well, Qishi, you can just think of it as a fighting field." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the dark green tea in front of him, his eyes beat, and took a sip after holding it for a long time. Um... It tastes surprisingly good. "You will be rewarded for fighting with the gatekeeper B inside..." "I see. Did you take me as a tool? So let me go to this arena just for what reward you said..." èr Qi was cold. "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Then he waved his hand in a panic and shouted, "I... no... I don''t mean that... I..." Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head in a frenzy, feeling that his head was going to explode, "I just need Qishi''s help... Well, I don''t take you as a tool... If Qishi doesn''t want to, it doesn''t matter if I go by myself... In short, don''t get me wrong!" "Poof -" seeing the flustered look on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, he burst out with a smile, making a face beside him red and ready to explain. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, "I know, just teasing you." "... tease me?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at the smiling and smiling Qi Shi in front of her. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If she really misunderstood, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do. "Since you need me, of course I will help you, because you are my master," He Qi Shi stood up with a smile, "and I can copy their abilities when I enter the fighting field. In this world, only when you become stronger can I protect you..." "No... protect me or something," although I know that she is telling the truth and can only accept her protection at present, how can I say? This sentence is really contrary to what a teenage girl looks like "Well, let''s go, and the dog beast," Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the dog beast and opened the system interface, "let''s go! Enter the brave fight against the dragon!" Chapter 5 Fighting skill field: the brave fight the Dragon Level: 10th floor Current level: Level 1 Rewards: ¡ª¡ªBasic reward [(random fragment * * 10 * clearance layers) + (diamond * * 50 * clearance layers) + (crystal * * 20 * clearance layers) + (battle record * * * * 50 * clearance layers) + all customs clearance extra gain (diamond + Crystal + battle record * * * 500] ¡ª¡ªAdditional reward [(random fragments * * clearance layers * 10) + (* * fragments * * clearance layers * 5) + (random lucky draw card * * clearance layers * 1) + additional gain for all clearance (random fragments + * * fragments) * 50] ¡ª¡ªSpecial rewards [two levels of customs clearance (prop card * 1), four levels of customs clearance (equipment card * 1), six levels of customs clearance (ability card * 1), eight levels of customs clearance (PET card * 1), ten levels of customs clearance (character card * 1) all levels of customs clearance get extra (special prop card) * 1] With a flash of light, Mu Xiaohe and Qi Shi disappeared in place, leaving only an empty tent and a crackling bonfire. "Here..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the space he was in. A huge shining hexagram star was at his feet, and six Blue Crystal columns stood on the six * * to form a circle. The sky was a complex magic array pattern, but it was dark outside the hexagram star. Mu Xiaoxiao tried and couldn''t go out of the scope of the circular hexagram star, An invisible force bounced itself back. "Is this the brave man fighting the dragon?" she looked around and looked surprised. She was still curious about this unusual place. "Yes, this is the arena of fighting skills," Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system interface and looked at the information on it. * * head, this brave man fights the dragon. It seems that the reward is very good, but the B in it is certainly not a layman. In addition... For Qi Shi, it can''t last long. No matter how strong she is, she is still weak and can''t stick to a long war Well, forget it. If Qishi can''t insist, quit. There will be no punishment anyway. Although the higher the customs clearance, the better the reward, he won''t madly let a girl sacrifice these to gain benefits for herself. "Didi... The challenge of the brave fighting the dragon is ready to begin Current level: Level 1 Current B: big snake pill Now enter the 30 second countdown. After the countdown, the challenge begins... 30... 29... 28... " Big snake pill? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He was both happy and sad. What he liked was that even if the big snake pill was powerful, it would never be the opponent of Qi Shi. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was worried that with Qi Shi''s physical condition, he could not fight for a long time, and the first floor was so powerful. Wouldn''t the next nine floors be against the sky? The most important thing is Let Qi Shi learn the big snake pill to spit out his tongue? Think about that scene, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his body and cried when he was not cold "Big snake pill, Qishi, I''ll tell you about the ability of big snake pill..." seeing that there are more than ten seconds left, Mu Xiaoxiao hurried to say. "5... 4... 3... 2... 1... The challenge begins!" "Boom --!" As soon as the sound of the system fell, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t react, he saw a vague shadow rushing towards him "Shit!" Mu Xiaoxiao, who found that he had died in just a moment, floated in the air in the form of soul body, stared at the man with long hair and snake pupil, and his mouth twitched. "Just at the beginning, he gave such a cruel hand? Can he play happily?! even if I''m not dead, I almost have no fighting ability, but it''s face-to-face... Soy sauce is not like that!" "Xiaoxiao!" watching Mu Xiaoxiao''s body turn into light * * and disappear into this space, Qi Shi''s pupils shrink. Just now she didn''t expect the enemy''s speed to be so fast. It''s too late to save Mu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the big snake pill in front of her slowly sinking into the ground, Qi Shi''s eyes cooled down. "Qishi, I''m fine. It''s no big deal to be killed. I just came out," Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded in her ear, calming her down, "you should be careful." "It''s good to be all right." when he heard that Mu Xiaoxiao was all right, he breathed a sigh of relief and focused on himself. From the blow just now, he could see the extraordinary of the enemy. If he was careless, he might also be killed. It seems that the guard layer B here seems to have no wisdom. Seeing the dull pupils of the big snake pill, Mu Xiaoxiao thought to himself. However, although there is no wisdom, the combat ability has not decreased. Moreover, this decisive way of starting is more difficult than the original work that has wisdom and will say a few more words with you. Now Mu Xiaoxiao is worried. The strength of big snake pill is still second, mainly his survival ability. It''s like a life that can''t be killed like Xiaoqiang. If it''s delayed, it''s very unfavorable to Qishi. But... No matter how anxious you are, you can''t help yourself now "Latent snake hand!" "Hmm?" at the moment when the big snake pill jumped out from behind Qishi, Qishi turned fiercely, ignoring the snake that rushed to him and vomited Xinzi, "virtual knife flow return skill - Girl Flower!" The wrist of the big snake pill was grabbed by Qi Shi, and the latent snake hand bit at the big snake pill intact, but the body of the big snake pill twisted an incredible arc and avoided the blow. Qi Shi was still a calm attitude, and the light in his eyes flashed, "the seventh move of virtual knife flow - Peony!" He kicked big snake pill on the stomach and kicked him away. "What a terrible body," Qi Shi looked at the big snake pill flying upside down, but she didn''t look happy. On the contrary, her eyes were filled with a trace of surprise. After just contacting, she had learned the body state of the big snake pill, "It''s hard to imagine that a human body can become such a software structure. The just hit didn''t cause any damage. A body of this degree can be called a monster?" No, no, compared to the snake snake, I think you are more like a monster... Make complaints about it. "There are many snake hands in the latent image!" "It''s really a troublesome move," he shook his head when he looked at countless snakes rushing towards him. "For girls, snakes are creatures that don''t like. Even I am no exception... The first move of virtual knife flow - Lily of the valley!" Qishi''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even see the action clearly, but found that Qishi''s figure was already in front of big snake pill. "So fast!" should we say that the people of virtual knife flow are monsters "Tongue snake smoking!" looking at the Qi Shi in front of him, the big snake pill suddenly opened its mouth, and a snake spitting a letter bit Qi Shi''s neck at a speed that could not cover its ears. "Be careful!" to Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, it was almost impossible to escape at such a short distance. In an instant, the snake ran to Yu Qishi''s face, but Qi Shi was still very calm. In the face of the snake with open mouth and sharp teeth, he didn''t look panic, and suddenly raised his hand to block him. The snake from the mouth of big snake pill rushed into Qi Shi''s sleeve. Qi Shi grabbed big snake pill''s wrist again with a backhand grip, "I don''t know if you can survive after eating this move... The sixth move of virtual knife flow - Dandelion!" "Puff -" Qi Shi''s palm became a knife and suddenly stabbed into the heart of big snake pill, and blood gushed out. "In this case, you must be... Eh?" Qishi was suddenly stunned, because she only saw that the big snake pill stabbed into her heart gradually turned into a pile of soil, collapsed on the ground, and the blood disappeared. Qishi was stunned before he woke up and sighed, "ala, was it a substitute? What a cunning guy... The ninth move of virtual knife flow - young poppy!" As soon as the big snake pill appeared from the ground, Qi Shi turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards him. His palms were suffused with a trace of white light, mixed with strong wind pressure, and hit the big snake pill. "Triple Luosheng gate!" "Boom --!" "Oh? This is ninja? It''s really strange..." with her strength, she can only break the two-tier Luosheng gate... Don''t think she''s a little girl. In fact, she''s much stronger than her flower, but she doesn''t have a chance to show it at ordinary times. Just when he Qishi was amazed, the big snake pill made several more seals, "forbearance! Array of ten thousand snakes!" "This..." looking at the sea of snakes formed by countless channeled snakes in front of me, Qishi blinked, "it''s really disgusting. Even I can''t stand it..." It''s not just her. Even Mu Xiaoxiao, who has been watching, can''t help it. It''s really disgusting. Unfortunately, he hates the greasy snake. Now seeing this situation, if he is not a soul body, his legs may be soft. , the latest, fastest and hottest serial works! Chapter 6 "... it''s really troublesome." looking at the surging snake sea, Rao Shiqi could not help but change his face slightly. "However, use your moves to resist... What''s your name? By the way, triple luoshengmen!" "Boom -" three huge doors blocked Qi Shi''s body and separated the snake sea. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupil shrank suddenly, "it doesn''t need to seal? Wait... Isn''t it just seal? Qi Shi copied the ninja in the shadow of fire. It seems that it''s not just seal, but can be used without even chakra... It''s really too changeable to see Jigu..." "Shua -" the big snake pill suddenly rushed out from the snakes and stabbed Qishi with a thin sword in his hand. "Hoo..." Qishi turned sideways to avoid the blow, looked at the silver glittering thin sword and frowned slightly, "knife? Sword? But no matter what you are," said Qishi, slightly arched his body, let the grass pheasant sword of big snake pill pass through his back, then stretched out his arms to fix it on his back, and then made a sudden force, "the twelfth move of virtual knife flow - Chrysanthemum!" "...." seeing the motionless sword, Qishi was very surprised and couldn''t help shouting, "how is it possible?" "Boom --!" Qi Shi quickly released the grass pheasant sword and stepped away from the big snake pill, but his eyes stared at the grass pheasant sword in his hand. "That sword doesn''t seem to be ordinary. The twelfth move of virtual sword flow, which is specially used to destroy weapons, has no effect..." However, there is also a reason why he didn''t use his full strength. Thinking, Qi Shi was slightly panting, just using his full strength? Your body can''t stand it, and just this level of output has been a little tired Solve it as soon as possible! Thinking of Qi Shi''s eyes, he took a step forward and put one hand on his waist in the shape of a palm, "the first meaning of the virtual knife... Mirror flowers, water and moon!" the voice fell, and Qi Shi''s body turned into a residual shadow. So fast! Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and looked at Yu Qishi. At this speed, big snake pill couldn''t print again. "Hoo..." mixed with a whistling sound, Qi Shi''s speed increased by several grades again. He suddenly appeared in front of the big snake pill, and his palm hit the heart of the big snake pill. He flew out with a bang. At the position of his heart, the bright red blood dyed his clothes red, but Qi Shi didn''t stop. "It doesn''t matter to you to this extent?" in fact, he followed in front of the big snake pill with an evil smile on his mouth. "So the next is the killing move... The fourth meaning of the virtual knife - willow green and red flowers!" Qi Shi changed his palm into a fist and punched the big snake pill in the chest. "Boom -" with a violent sound of breaking the air, all the internal organs of the big snake pill disappeared in a moment, and flew out upside down with blood. "Green willows and red flowers..." Mu Xiaoxiao knows that this move is similar to the profound meaning of breaking a cow across the mountain. It is powerful, but you should accumulate strength. It seems that the previous mirror flowers and water moon is to delay time "Cough," the big snake pill fell to the ground and coughed up blood. Just when Qi Shi thought it was time to end, the mouth of the big snake pill opened 180 degrees, and then "What has this guy''s body become?" Qi Shi watched a brand-new big snake pill climb out of her mouth. This time, even she was very helpless, "it''s like a snake molting... It''s a cheating ability... Hoo..." "Qi Shi, is your body all right?" seeing Qi Shi start breathing, Mu Xiaoxiao said with worry, "even if you are too tired, it doesn''t matter to quit the fighting field. Your body is not suitable for long-time fighting..." "I''m fine," Qi Shi shook his head when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "If you leave, it''s tantamount to a trip in vain, and I have a way to deal with him now, mirror flowers and water moon!" he said. Qi Shi looked at the big snake pill that had rushed towards him in front, also rushed up, turned around and avoided his grass pheasant sword, and waved it with one hand. "Boom --!" slapped on the chest of big snake pill. "Flowers, birds, wind and moon!" "Wow -" From the palm to the fist, he hit him in the stomach. At the same time, the body of big snake pill was also hit and floated. "Flowers are dazzling!" "Poof -" Then he kicked the big snake pill on the stomach, made him spit out a mouthful of sour water, and his body floated again. "Liu LvHua Hong!" "... terrible!" just then, when Qi Shi was ready to play the fourth meaning, his body stopped slightly. For ordinary people, it was just such a casual moment, but for people of Qi Shi''s level, that moment was enough Sure enough, when the continuous skill reached the flourishing stage, there was a momentary pause because of the need for short-term energy accumulation. As soon as the big snake pill''s pupils shrank, its head flew out fiercely, and it was necessary to bite on Qishi''s neck. "Seven Realms!" Mu''s small eyes suddenly widened. Although he knew that there would be no danger even if he was killed, he was still nervous when he saw this situation. Damn it! This profound meaning has a fatal defect... I didn''t find it because I didn''t use it before. Now I''m in crisis because of this defect. What should I do? Looking at the flying head, Qishi was in a hurry. At this time, a super-high decibel chirp came from the side. "The dog roared!" Puppy beast! Excellent! Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help praising the dog and beast in the corner. Looking at the big snake pill, which fell into a state of temporary paralysis because of the dog''s roar, Qishi was happy, and the prepared willow green and red flowers were also released! Although the dog roar power of the dog beast is general and has little effect on experts, the big snake pill is a short board in terms of mental power, so the dog roar still has a slight impact on him. This trace of impact is enough! Qishi''s fist hit big snake pill with a bang just before he was bitten. "Icing on the cake!" At the end of the liulvhuahong, the seven solid palms closed, then opened and pressed on the chest of the big snake pill. "Flying flowers and fallen leaves!" Then the two palms were knives and cut on both sides of the waist of the big snake pill. "Falling flowers are messy!" Finally, he jumped up, raised his foot and kicked him on the head, knocking him to the ground. "Boom -" "The ultimate meaning of virtual knife flow - seven flowers and eight cracks!" Qishi''s body turned into a residual shadow. In an instant, it combined the seven mysteries of virtual Dao flow. Seven flowers and eight cracks are really powerful! He Qishi breathed out, turned around and looked at the big snake pill that couldn''t move on the ground. He was relieved. "This is the ultimate meaning that can turn people into eight pieces in a moment. This guy didn''t break him up because of his special constitution, but it''s impossible to stand up again." "So strong..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the big snake pill that had been passively beaten. The continuous skill was too strong, and it could force the enemy to float in the air. Unless he didn''t lose to Qishi in speed and strength, he couldn''t escape this move. "Although I said so, I didn''t expect that there would be a fatal flaw in the final meaning of this move. If it weren''t for the dog beast, maybe I would lose," Qi Shi shook his head and sighed, turned and picked up the dog beast, "thanks to you this time, dog beast." "It''s all right. I don''t have any ability now. I''m glad to help sister Qishi," said the dog beast snuggling in Qishi''s arms with a smile. "Didi, the host has successfully cleared the first level, whether to enter the second level? The voice of the system suddenly remembered. "Forget it?" Mu Xiaoxiao saw that Qi Shi was a little tired and shook his head. "Qi Shi''s body is almost to the limit. I feel that the difficulty of this brave man fighting the dragon is higher than that of the copy... In other words, I''m completely a soy sauce maker this time... I''m really depressed..." "Of course, fighting the Dragon belongs to the challenge mode, and the difficulty will be higher than that of the copy. Does the host start to settle the reward?" "Reward? Let''s settle..." Chapter 7 "Good host, now start to settle the reward..." "After settlement, the host obtains¡ª¡ª Basic rewards: energy fragment * 10, diamond * 50, crystal * 20, battle record * * * 50 Additional rewards: alloy fragments * 10, * * fragments * 5, lucky draw card * 1 Special reward: None After the statistics are completed, the host obtains [diamond * 50], [crystal * 20], [record * * * 50], [energy fragment * 10], [alloy fragment * 10], [* * fragment * 5] and [lucky draw card * 1]. " "Lottery card? System, what is this lottery card?" "The lucky draw card is also a kind of special props, but it is worse than the props card. If luck is not particularly bad, it is basically impossible to draw good things such as artifact. However, the lucky draw card also has one advantage, that is, it has a chance to draw special props, and people like character card and ability card also have a chance to draw." "But that needs luck, doesn''t it? What you said is really hitting people," Mu Xiaoxiao said secretly. As soon as he quit the brave fight against the dragon and returned to the campfire in the dark, he found that Qi Shi''s body was shaky and was about to fall to the ground. He hurried forward to hold her, "Qi Shi? Are you okay? Is it still too reluctantly?" "It''s all right. Just have a rest." Qi Shi wanted to push away Mu Xiaoxiao, but found that her strength gradually disappeared. A feeling of weakness came, which made her weak. Finally, she had to let Mu Xiaoxiao hold her. "What''s all right here? Qishi, you''d better go back to the tent and have a rest. I can just watch the night outside." "Well," he felt really tired, and he agreed, "if you''re tired, come in and have a rest. After all, there are no large beasts on the island. There''s no need for vigils and so on. Cough..." "..." Hey, hey, don''t say so * * ah, but mu Xiaoxiao had to admit that he was really excited when he heard Qi Shi finish talking, but his excitement disappeared when he thought of Qi Shi''s sick body and Lori''s figure. Wipe, I''m not controlled by Lori ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Ah, it''s really beautiful," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at the moon pouring down on the sky about four or five times larger than the earth, sprinkled on the nearby river and grass, and his eyes were colorful. "I can''t see such a beautiful scene on the earth * *, which reminds me of a word... Well, moonlight beauty..." "Moonlight beauty? What do you mean," asked the dog beast, who nestled in muxiao''s arms curiously. "... well, it means a very beautiful person..." "In that case, Xiaoxiao is a moonlight beauty?" "No, I can''t be regarded as a beauty. I''m a man," Mu Xiaojiao said. "Do you want to go back to the tent to have a rest?" "Don''t you rest?" "Me?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "wait a minute..." Just across the world, my state of mind hasn''t adjusted. Where can I sleep? Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and took out a mobile phone from his pocket, "well... I didn''t think my mobile phone can still be used. It''s strange that it hasn''t broken... But even if it can be used, I can''t make a phone call?" Looking at the words outside the circle without signal display, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed again. When she calmed down, especially at this night, she was really homesick. "By the way, isn''t there a lucky draw card?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered the lucky draw card and opened the system interface. "Anyway, I have nothing to do. Use this lucky draw card?" Then he opened the package and * * on the lucky draw card. "Host, do you want to use the lottery card?" the sound prompted by the system appears. "Yes! Use it." Looking at the lucky draw card turned into light and disappeared, under Mu Xiaoxiao''s nervous gaze, a red gift box appeared in the package. "Congratulations to the host for winning the special prop [super gift bag]." "Super gift bag? Special props?" "I have to admit that the host''s luck is really good. He can actually draw special props of gift bag type, and the value of super gift bag is much greater than that of novice gift bag." Hearing the exclamation of the system, Mu Xiaoxiao was also excited, "really? It''s better than the blue gift bag just from the appearance. Is there a super gift bag? I don''t know what will be..." thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to open the super gift bag. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining [diamond * 100], [crystal * 50], [equipment card * 1], [ability card * 1], [replica key * 1] and [energy fragment * 20]." It''s much better than the novice gift bag. Mu Xiaoxiao''s satisfied * * * * head, "it''s replaced with equipment card and ability card this time." looking at the two cards in the package, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t hesitate to use them. At present, it''s estimated that his slag combat effectiveness has been lagging behind seven times, and he must improve his strength as soon as possible. "Does the host use equipment cards?" "Use..." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the equipment [Dragonfly cutting]." [Dragonfly cutting] (divine arm): usually, when driving, the target can be reflected from the gun head, and then the name of the target can be formed in the air. If the name is cut off, the target will also be cut off. It can destroy the effect space and hinder the launch of divine and felony armed forces. When the upper drive can be cut off, the cut-off phenomenon will become non-existent. Looking at the long gun in the package, Mu Xiaoxiao grew up and said, "no... Dragonfly cut, such things against the sky have come out... Sure enough, my character burst out..." The introduction to Dragonfly cutting has explained that everything that can cut off comes from the boundary line. However, although it is called divine armed, it has little to do with God. Divine armed is the general name of armed forces that manipulate fluid to achieve special abilities. In the boundary line, it is equipped with the great sin armed forces made by the seven sin system and the holy spectrum made based on the seven virtues, All belong to a kind of divine armed. Dragonfly cut is a second-generation weapon. Although the gunmen have been lucky since ancient times, dragonfly cut is definitely better than dilumudo''s double guns by more than one * * * *, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s favorite sister in the boundary line is also the second generation. "Then there is another ability card..." Mu Xiaoxiao used this card with excitement. "Congratulations to the host for gaining the ability [electrocution]." [lightning strike] (LV5): a kind of super power. It can freely control lightning and is powerful. "Isn''t this sister Pao''s ability?" watching a light enter his body, Mu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes. When he opened it again, he found that he could use lightning. He raised his hand and a blue current rushed out, startling the little dog beast in his arms. "Human Pikachu? No, now I can be called brother Pao... It feels good." "More importantly, it seems that I don''t need a calculation formula to use my superpower?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, looked at the current in his hand and said suspiciously, "does the superpower obtained from the system belong to the original stone type? HMM... this is probably the only difference between me and sister Pao?" "Xiaoxiao, what''s going on just now?" seeing the lightning suddenly coming out of Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, the little dog asked strangely, how did Xiaoxiao suddenly become so powerful? "Just now I just got the ability. Well, let''s go to have a rest," explained briefly. Mu Xiaoxiao got into the tent with the dog. When he saw Qishi who was asleep, he smiled, and then lay down on the grass next to him. He was in a good mood and soon fell asleep. Chapter 8 "Connect - Dragonfly cut!" "Boom -" "Hey..." looking at the slowly falling tree, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed with a dragonfly in her hand, and her face was full of helplessness. "Let me cut the tree with a dragonfly. It''s really... It''s tongue tied. The divine armed forces are going to cry," said Mu Xiaoxiao, aiming at the nearby tree again. When the long gun turned, the head of the gun reflected the branches of the tree, "Connect! Dragonfly cut!" "Boom -" With a flash of silver, the whole tree was cut off and slowly fell down. "There''s no way. The wood needed to build the house is only small. Your gun can cut it down," said a weak voice. "You don''t want to sleep in the tent all the time, so that''s the only way." "Even if you say so, it still makes me feel speechless," Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at Qi Shi standing behind him with a bamboo basket in his hand. He smiled bitterly. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, your body is all right? Does it matter to come out? Why don''t you have to rest for a while?" "I''m fine. Don''t always treat me as a patient," Qi Shi said with a rare trace of helplessness. "Yesterday was just a little tired. I''ve completely recovered after a night''s rest." "Well," no, in fact, you are a patient. Although this "disease" is the sequelae of seeing the ancient eyes, when you think of the troublesome sequelae, Mu Xiaoxiao has a big head. To solve the side effects of seeing the ancient, there are such props in the system, but the price is too high, but you can collect them slowly. "And you can''t move the wood, can you? It depends on me," he said. He took a cut wood in his eyes and turned to walk towards the tent. "..." even after watching it several times, it''s still so shocking. Such a weak girl... Ah, destroy the Three Outlooks ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the rough sea, on a luxury ship, a figure covered in black stood on the deck, holding an ancient wooden box in his hand, and in front of him was an old man in a robe. At this time, a trace of blood had seeped from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes glared at the man in black. "Your goal is that thing?!" the old man stared. "Although I don''t know who you are, that thing is the love of the empress of the Tenglong empire. Taking it away is tantamount to fighting against the Tenglong empire. Where did you get the courage?" "Against?" said the man in black disdainfully. "Don''t talk about the plan to attack you this time, but your Tenglong Empire keeps the default attitude. Even if we really oppose you, we won''t be afraid at all." "You... What do you mean?" the old man glared at the man in black. "Still in the dark? Then I''ll tell you. Anyway, he''s a dying man," the man in black paused, and then smiled. "I mean, this thing, but your emperor promised to give it to us," shook the box in his hand, "Let you take it to escape here in the dead sea. In fact, you just intend to destroy the corpse... That is to say... From the beginning, you are an abandoned son..." "This... How is this possible!" the old man obviously couldn''t believe it. He vomited another mouthful of blood in his anger. "This is the most cherished thing of the queen. How can he love her majesty most..." "SA, who knows," the man in black spread his hand, "maybe it''s just an act, or there''s some other secret. Anyway, the Tenglong empire gave it to us by default, so you want revenge? Don''t be paranoid... Now that I''ve told you, it''s time to let you go..." "Damn it!" looking at a dagger in the black robed man''s hand, the old man bit his teeth, "if you hadn''t been poisoned, just a rat who didn''t dare to show his face..." "Unfortunately, now you are about to be killed by me, a rat who can''t even show his face," said the man in black robe. He waved his dagger and suddenly rushed at the old man and stabbed him in the neck. "Even if you kill me! You don''t want to escape!" the old man roared, and suddenly a red flame appeared all over his body. Then, under the shocked gaze of the man in black robe, the condensed flame lit up and raged on the ship, "when the ship turns into nothing, I see how you can leave the dead sea, ha ha..." "You actually burned the boat!" seeing this scene, the black robed man couldn''t calm down anymore and said in surprise, "don''t you care about the Queen''s life and death?" "Hum, innocent boy, do you really think the queen is on this ship?" the old man said faintly. "It seems that the queen guessed this result early in the morning and hid herself. This ship is just a cover up... It seems that you have been cheated, ah ha ha!" "Damn old bastard!" looking at the fire around, Jin, a man in black, holding a dagger, stabbed the old man in the chest, "die for me!" "Puff -" "What a pity..." he vomited a lot of blood. The old man looked at the black robed man''s eyes gradually darkened, "it''s a pity that I can''t see you go to hell with my own eyes..." "Hum, I won''t die, even if you burn the boat," coldly took out the dagger, the black robed man looked at the wooden box in his hand, and then put it in his arms. "Although the queen ran away, he also completed one of his goals. Now..." with that, the black robed man jumped down. ...... "Well done," he looked at the cabin in front of him and bathed his head, "I feel like some home..." "Home?" the Qi Shi who was weaving bamboo heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, raised his head and looked directly into his eyes, "do you like it very much?" "Hey? Ah... If you like... Anyway, I think it''s very good. What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely. "... no, nothing," Qi Shi looked at him thoughtfully, and then took back his eyes. "Strange reaction," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. At this time, he suddenly saw Qi Shi raise his head, his eyes flashed, his heart tightened and asked, "what''s the matter? Suddenly..." "Someone''s on the island?" "Hey?" hearing what Qishi said, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned at first, and then said uncertainly, "Qishi, you said someone went to the island?" "Well..." "How did you know?" "Intuition." "Straight..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff, but he trusted Qi Shimu Xiaoxiao very much. He had believed most of it in his heart. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, "since you say so, I''ll go and have a look..." "Wait... I''ll go with you..." "Well, now I have the ability to protect myself. It doesn''t matter if you stay here." "No," Qi Shi shook his head and stood up. "Although you have the ability to protect yourself, your combat experience is Zr, and there may be danger. If you are alone, I don''t trust you, so I''ll go with you..." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless, but what Qi actually said was that he really didn''t have combat experience, but should he be concerned? Mu Xiaoxiao feels happy. ...... "Sure enough, someone!" when I came to the beach, I saw a girl with long blue hair lying on the beach. She was wearing ordinary cloth clothes and had been wet by the sea. Her delicate face was full of pallor. She closed her eyes and didn''t move. She seemed to faint. "Who is she?" she scratched her head when she saw the girl. "How could I know, but she still looks alive and doesn''t die..." "Still breathing? Then * * save her..." "Wait a minute," Yu Qishi stopped Mu Xiaoxiao, "we don''t know her origin, in case she is a dangerous person..." "Dangerous person? Shouldn''t it?" Mu Xiaoxiao said with some uncertainty, "it doesn''t look like..." "Xiaoxiao, are you sure from your face?" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Qishi couldn''t help staring at him. "No," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "just feel it, and even if she is a dangerous person, we don''t have the strength to bind the chicken. How can she be slaughtered?" "... what you said is also reasonable... Then you can carry her back," Qi Shi said and turned back without hesitation. "... ah, I have no choice but to carry this guy back. I just don''t know Qishi. Was that proud just now?" Chapter 9 "Well..." where is this? What''s the matter with me? Enron, whose consciousness gradually returned, opened his eyes somewhat confused. The first thing that came into view was the face of a black haired teenager, looking at himself with surprise, "who is it?" Enron turned around like a conditioned reflex and kicked Mu Xiaoxiao''s head. "Wake up, wake up! Qishi, come and have a look... WOW!" seeing the blue haired girl wake up, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but say excitedly. At this time, the strange girl kicked herself. In great surprise, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the oncoming kick, forgot to hide, or didn''t react at all, and was about to be kicked "Pa!" "Hey, little, you really look like a child... Won''t you calm down?" he said. He stretched out a white and tender hand and grabbed the blue haired woman''s ankle. His master looked at her coldly. "We saved you from the beach. That''s how you treat your benefactor?" "..." looking at the words spoken by the little green haired girl who was half shorter than herself and the great power from her feet, she was stunned. When she saw the calm eyes in her eyes, she reacted, looked at the little girl in front of her eyes, looked at the boy with lingering fear on her face, and took back her feet. "Sorry..." "Hum, forget it this time." seeing the blue haired girl admit her mistake, Qishi let go, "but if you offend like this next time, you won''t fool it so easily." "I''m sorry... Thank you for saving me..." the blue haired girl may not be good at words. She can only spit out these words after holding back for a long time in the face of seven facts. "Hoo, Qishi, thank you very much," Mu Xiaoxiao patted himself on the chest, "just scared me..." "You too, Xiaoxiao!" unexpectedly, Qishi suddenly turned his eyes to himself. When Mu Xiaoxiao saw Qishi''s eyes shoot over, he felt a tight heart. "I... what''s the matter?" "If it weren''t for me just now, you might have to bear that attack? You obviously have good strength, but you''re stunned because you don''t have combat experience at all, isn''t that right?" "Er......" Mu xiaoyusai, it''s true. "Although you will only suffer a small injury, what should you do if you encounter any sudden danger that is enough to threaten your life?" "Er... So Seven Realms, what do you mean?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and looked at seven realms. There was a touch of uncertainty in his eyes. Can he say "Yes, in order to rapidly improve your actual combat experience, from now on, I will train you myself! This is also to enable you to have the ability to protect yourself!" "Training..." Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and * * turned his head. "Well... Since you have said that..." Mu Xiaoxiao also hopes to be strong as soon as possible, so he doesn''t reject training and so on, "just... Why are you so anxious?" "Are you in a hurry?" Qi Shi shook his head, made a cup of tea and put it in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, with a dignified look in his eyes. "I don''t know very well, but I have a hunch that the storm... The sense of crisis will come soon... If he goes on lazily, he will die..." As he said this, a touch of worry and tenderness flashed in Mu''s small eyes, but it was fleeting, and no one found it. "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the blue haired woman who had been silent since the beginning, "so the storm and sense of crisis you said should have something to do with her?" "Well... Probably. After all, there is no sign of shipwreck in the sea. It seems that you didn''t come here because of the shipwreck? It''s for other reasons." she looked at the blue haired woman, "Well, can you tell us who you are? Of course, it would be impolite to ask you to report your name. Let''s introduce ourselves first. My name is Yu Qishi. Next to me is my master, Mu Xiaoxiao." Unexpectedly, he burst out his name without authorization. Mu Xiaoyu was depressed, but it didn''t matter. He just knew his name. Master? When she heard Qishi''s words, the blue haired woman looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that they should have such a relationship. However, since the powerful girl is the servant of the young man, it means that the young man''s origin must be extraordinary? Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, "Well, I can tell you my identity, but... If you know these things, you may be involved. Even so, do you want to listen?" ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao took a look at Yu Qishi, looked at her, and then * * looked at her head. "That''s right," Qi Shi understood what he meant when he saw Mu Xiao * *''s head and said to the nearby Enron, "I think it''s impossible to stay out of the matter when we come into contact with you, so it''s not too much to let us know the inside story?" "... well, I see," the blue haired girl * * looked at Mu Xiaohe Qishi, "my name is Enron, is..." ...... "Princess?!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but exclaim. Her eyes were colorful. Under Enron''s uncomfortable eyes, she looked at her up and down. This was the first time she saw the princess. In other words, princesses in different worlds were so poor? Looking at the ordinary clothes on Enron, Mu Xiaoyou couldn''t believe it. "I''m not a princess," Enron shook his head and looked a little dim. "I''m just a civilian. It''s only because of my mother that I have such a relationship... In fact, up to now, I live a civilian life, but this is what I want. It''s not rare for the identity of that noble princess..." "I see. Illegitimate son," Mu Xiaoxiao * * nodded and clapped his palm, "I almost understand. Because you are illegitimate son, you should be said to be the child of the queen and others, so the emperor of your empire is very angry and wants to catch you back and kill you, right?" "Although it''s not accurate, it''s roughly like that..." "... it''s really the start of dog blood..." Tucao a sentence, Mu Xiao thought, "so what... And we seem to have nothing to make complaints about, after all, this is your own thing......" "No, just as the... Girl said," Enron shook his head, knew what Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say, and broke his idea without hesitation. "You already know the news, you can''t get away. Do you think the emperor will let people who have learned of this scandal survive?" "She''s right, Xiao Xiao," Qi Shi also said. "After all, the emperor was prepared to kill them because he didn''t want to publish such things. Of course, there was also the factor of Royal disgrace, so I think... Who?!" "Chirp --!" suddenly there were two sounds cutting through the air outside the window, and two black things flew over at the same time. "Hum!" with a cold hum, she suddenly grabbed Mu Xiaohe and Enron''s collar and dragged them to her side. She kicked it on the bamboo chair and kicked it away "Bang --!" "This is!" looking at the two dark throwing knives inserted on the ground and the broken bamboo chairs, the pupils shrink suddenly, "the enemy''s attack?" "It''s probably like this. If you see that you don''t hit, you''ll run away thousands of miles?" he found that there was no movement outside the door, and an evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "It''s naive to want to escape from the palm of my hand * *. Small, you stay at home, and I''ll catch some disobedient little mice!" After that, without waiting for mu Xiaoxiao''s response, he ran out. Each jump reached the height of the treetops of those big trees, dozens of meters high, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Mu Xiaoxiao and Enron were tongue tied for a while, and sighed that seven was really against the sky , the latest, fastest and hottest serial works Chapter 10 "Hoo..." listening to the roaring sound coming from his ears, Qishi''s eyes turned and paid close attention to the movement in the surrounding forest. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled, a dark shadow flashed through the woods, and Qishi''s eyes were cold and hurried to catch up. "Brush -" several throwing knives flew over. "Concealed weapon? It seems that it''s really a mouse," said Qi Shi. He dodged these throwing knives, increased his speed again, clenched his right hand and waved it fiercely. "Boom -" "You should be the little mouse?" èr Qishi''s figure gradually emerged in the smoke. After waiting for the smoke to dissipate, he calmly looked at the guy who was covered in black robes. "It seems that he didn''t intend to drift to this island. After all, I didn''t find your other companions..." The man in black stood there quietly, looking at Yu Qishi and saying nothing. "Although I really want to know who you are, I won''t tell you even if I ask you. Then let me catch you and torture the information I know first," he said. He took a step forward. At this time, the man in black suddenly waved his hand and shot countless throwing knives at him. "Can you only do this trick?" she turned her wrist and didn''t know when more stones came out. Then she beat them out and collided with those throwing knives in mid air. She rushed up at the same time. At this time, she found that the man in black opposite also rushed over with a dagger in his hand. "Bang -" èr Qishi clapped his hand on the chest of the black robed man, but the black robed man''s dagger hovered in front of Qishi, and his wrist was firmly clamped by his soft boneless hand. "Let me see who you are!" then he lifted his long black robe with a hiss, and his pupils shrank suddenly when he saw the inside. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Ah, I don''t know what''s going on over there," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who was standing at the door, with a boring sigh, "but the attacker must not be Qi Shi''s opponent..." Are you so sure? Enron saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s determined expression on his face. He just wanted to ask this sentence. He remembered the strong strength of the little girl he had seen before and swallowed his words. "Look, her age is only a few years old. She has this strength, and she is still your maid. Who are you?" Enron''s curiosity about Mu Xiaoduo suddenly burst out. "Well... Who knows..." Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and didn''t look at Enron''s eyes. He made a ha ha and was ready to perfunctory. "Hey," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Enron knew he wouldn''t say, and he wasn''t asking. After all, it''s someone else''s * * and she won''t be entangled if others don''t want to say, "just be careful * *. Even if the girl''s strength is strong, it''s not so simple to escape the assassination of the Tenglong empire." "Assassination..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought, "the attacker is what you call the killer of Tenglong Empire?" "I don''t know, probably..." "So what are you going to do in the future?" "Later... If I have a chance, I will go back to Tenglong city..." "Hmm? Didn''t you say that the emperor wouldn''t let you go? Why go back?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked strangely. "Although the emperor won''t let me go, he won''t take me back blatantly. He will only kill me secretly. For example, this time, otherwise it will attract the attention of people. After all, even the Tenglong empire is not monolithic. If I go back, the emperor will not take me for fear, and..." he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao safely, "My mother is still in Tenglong city. I have to go back..." "I see..." "So, I hope you can help me, as long as you can return to Tenglong city..." "I don''t think you have that chance!" "Who?!" a sudden voice startled Mu Xiaohe and Enron. Turning his head, he saw a man in black standing not far from him, "are you..." "Oh, yes, I''m here to know your killer..." the black robed man looked at Enron darkly. "My luck is really good. I not only survived in the sea, but also drifted to the same island with the princess. God thinks you should die in my hands." "Why are you here? Qi Shi should go after you..." Mu Xiaowen said, suddenly in his heart, "do you say..." "Yes, it''s just a simple way to lure the tiger away from the mountain," said the man in black robe. A dagger appeared in his hand and glittered in the sun. "The little girl''s strength is not only strong, but also like a beast''s intuition. She is definitely a tricky guy. I think even if I kill secretly, I''m not her opponent. I can''t help but use one of my doubles to lead her away." "My top priority is to kill you, princess, and then send a message to my reinforcements. I believe that even if the little girl is powerful, she can''t resist it? After all, she''s only one..." "Cut, insidious guy!" Mu Xiaohuan glanced at her mouth. "Who makes me a killer? A killer is always insidious. As long as you can kill the enemy, you can use any method. If you hide in the dark and give the enemy a blow, you will be a qualified killer!" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao bit his teeth, and he was right. It seems that he has to rely on himself this time. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he should be able to deal with the killer with an electromagnetic gun. "Then why did you run out of the dark?" "Of course it''s for the princess... What?!" said the man in black robe. Suddenly he heard a voice behind him. He turned his head and saw a thin fist coming straight at him. "Boom --!" ¡±Seven Realms! "Seeing the visitor, Mu Xiaoxiao cried out in surprise. "Cough, it''s impossible. How can you be here?!" seeing the little girl in front of her withdraw her fist, the black robed man stared, "you should be led away by my double!" "I''m so sorry, I''ve been here from the beginning," Qishi said. "That... That''s what I chased before..." "That''s my double," seven solid belly black smiled. Although it was a weak tone, his words made the black robed man cold. "Do you think only you can separate yourself? Your * * think carefully. I knew it from the beginning." "Then why didn''t you catch me at the beginning?!" hearing Qi Shi''s words, the black robed man''s tone was a little angry. "Because I can''t find you. Although my strength is stronger than you, you are also a good killer. If I hide, I want to find you. It will be troublesome for a while. If there is any accident during this period, or you call reinforcements, it will be troublesome, so I can only let you show up and catch you..." "Damn it!" The black robed man tightened his hand holding the dagger and suddenly turned to Mu Xiaoxiao and Enron. As long as there were the two hostages in his hand, he would have security and the form could be reversed in an instant. However, at the moment when he just started, Mu Xiaoxiao had not had time to discharge, he saw a flash in front of his eyes. Qi Shi had come to the black robed man and punched him in the stomach Fly out. The black robe was also broken, revealing his true face, the face of an ordinary middle-aged man. "Poof!" Qi Shi walked over and stepped on the head of the man in black, "say it, if you don''t want to be tortured by me, then honestly tell me the information I want to know. Who are you? What organization is behind it?" "Hum, do you think I''ll tell you? Wow -" before he finished, Qi Shi kicked him in the chest, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. "Oh, even if you torture me any more, I won''t say it," the black man in a cold sweat smiled hard and looked straight into Qishi''s eyes, "and you have to be prepared to bear countless killers to assassinate you..." "..." seeing his eyes, Qishi sighed, "forget it, I can''t say anything from your appearance, so I have to kill you." then he bent down, picked up the dagger that fell on the ground and stabbed him into the heart of the man in black robe. "Ho, ah, ah..." after the black robed man made the last groan, he stared and fell to the ground without breath. However, at the moment of the black robed man''s death, a green light suddenly flew out of his chest. Except for Hu Qishi, Mu Xiaoxiao and an ran didn''t find it. Looking at the green light disappearing in the sky, Qi Shi frowned. "Hmm..." Mu Xiaoxiao saw this scene, covered his chest with his hand, and saw the killing scene with his own eyes, which made him a little uncomfortable. Moreover, it was the person killed by this cold weapon, which made his stomach surge. Enron''s face next to him was as usual, and there was no strange reaction. "Xiaoxiao, are you all right?" the seven solid who came to see Mu Xiaoxiao asked. "It''s all right, but * * doesn''t adapt," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled after taking a few deep breaths and recovering, "it''s much better now..." "Xiaoxiao, you must adjust your mind as soon as possible, otherwise you will really die here," Qi Shi said, pointing to the body over there. "That body is small. You should deal with it." "Me? I know," Mu Xiaoxiao * * turned his head. Qi really wanted to adapt himself to this situation, because in this world, there will be more battles and enemies in the future, so he couldn''t be naive. He thought that a trace of firmness flashed in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes and walked towards the body. Chapter 11 "Boom -" "Wow!" with a scream, Mu Xiaoxiao fell to the ground and raised a large piece of smoke, while in front of him was a calm seven solid. "Hiss... Cough, Qishi, you want to kill me," Mu Xiaoxiao climbed up with a bitter smile. He only felt that his whole body was very sore. Even if he didn''t see it, he knew that his body must be green and purple. He had been almost used to it for so many days. "Hey, I feel that I can live these days. It''s a miracle." "Small, don''t you mind?" seeing Mu small like this, the little dog''s hand on one side asked nervously. "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have anything to do," he said after looking at Mu Xiaoxiao for a while and looking at his heart. "It''s just a skin injury. Although it looks scary, it doesn''t have any burden on his body. It''ll be almost fine tomorrow." "But I will have new wounds tomorrow, right?" Mu Xiao Tucao, since the last attack after several days, in order to make complaints about their ability to play a perfect role, seven began to train themselves, but although it is training, it is only training practical experience. Qi Shi said that his strength is enough and there is no need to carry out training to improve his strength, but the foundation must be laid. After the basic training every day, it is a painful time to fight with whom? Naturally, He Qi Shi is. Since his opponent is the seven Shi against the sky, Mu Xiaoxiao is abused without suspense. Therefore, being abused several times a day is his daily training. Up to now, he can''t even believe he can stick to it. "No," cried Mu Xiaoxiao in his heart, but he didn''t expect Qi Shi to say this, "now your actual combat experience is almost the same, so you don''t need to practice with me..." "Hey? Really?" after ecstasy, Mu Xiaoxiao was left wondering, "but how do I feel that I haven''t improved much? I was abused by you from the beginning, and now it''s the same. There''s no change. I really have improved?" "Of course it''s true. Xiaoxiao, you don''t feel much improved, just because the opponent is me," Qi Shi helped Mu Xiaoxiao pat the dust on his body, "so you don''t realize that if you fight the previous killer again, you can easily solve him." "Great, finally... Finally," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying. The days of abuse were finally over, "Gu..." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao found that the eyes of the dog, beast and Qishi looked over and covered his stomach awkwardly, "I''m hungry..." since training, Mu Xiaoxiao found that his appetite has increased suddenly. In the past, it was almost solved by staying at home for a meal and a bag of instant noodles. Now it has doubled several times. He doubts whether he is close to eating goods. However, according to Qi Shi, this is a normal phenomenon. After a lot of training every day, it consumes a lot of energy. Therefore, it is necessary to supplement energy by eating, and the food must be high-energy meat. "Go back," Qi Shi, without any strange expression, bent down to lift his bamboo basket, "first go back and give you some medicine, and then eat... Now you are still a long man..." Wipe, don''t sound like a parent! Mu Xiaoxiao was extremely depressed, but he still followed her behind. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£­ Opposite Mu Xiaoxiao''s small house, there is another newly built wooden house, which is the place where Enron lives. When Mu Xiaoxiao and them returned home, Enron was practicing swords in the open space. They saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s two * * heads. After a few days of getting along, they were familiar with some, and now they are grasshoppers on a rope. Naturally, they can''t be too stiff. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming back, Enron also put down his sword and walked to the kitchen. Although they lived in different places, they still ate together. To Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, Enron''s workmanship was also good, which surprised him. However, although Enron was a princess, it was actually a civilian life, and it was no surprise that he could cook. But mu Xiaoxiao still thinks that the food made by Qishi is more delicious. Of course, there may be some reasons why he prefers the second dimensional girl... No way. Who makes him have no love for the third dimensional girl? Lying on the straw mat, Mu Xiaoxiao felt Qi Shi''s small hand touching his back, and the original pain disappeared a lot. Suddenly he thought of something, "Qi Shi, now I''m qualified, can I go to the arena with you?" In recent days, Mu Xiaoxiao has to train and can''t enter the brave fight against the dragon, so he gave Qi Shi the permission to enter. Moreover, Qi Shi also said that with Mu Xiaoxiao''s strength, it''s only a drag to go. After all, the brave fight against the Dragon at the ten levels. Each level is super strong and can''t go in until there is no real strength, so Qi Shi entered alone these days, It''s a reward to help Mu Xiaoxiao beat some diamonds and crystals. Mu Xiaoxiao also found that every time Qishi can only get through the first layer, which is also very helpless. Qishi''s physical strength limit is a fatal weak * * after all. Coupled with the hundreds of millions of diseases that may relapse and stop at any time, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to help her early in the morning. Should it be ok now that his training is completed? "No!" Qishi''s resolute words directly broke Mu Xiaoxiao''s fantasy, "Now your strength is still not good. As you know in the fighting field, each layer of B is not a simple role. Even if I play the first layer these days, I also find that the strength of those B is very difficult. In addition, B is not fixed, but changes randomly every day. We can''t prepare, so I can''t go in until your strength is improved." "... ah, what a pity," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed with disappointment. Although she wanted to go in, since Qi Shi made up her mind, she had no choice but to compromise. However... She could summon another character. Even if Qi Shi only passed the first level these days, there were a lot of rewards, and Shui Jing was enough to exchange for a girl with good strength, so her pressure would be less? Mu Xiaoxiao knows that what Qishi does is for herself. She trains herself to improve her strength and enters the fighting skill field to help her get rewards. Although she hurts herself every day, she always looks for herbs on the island in order to recover quickly. Therefore, seeing Qishi''s efforts, he also wants to help her. "Well, the medicine is ready," helped Mu Xiaoxiao put on his clothes, and Qishi stood up. "Now go to dinner. Aren''t you hungry, Xiaoxiao?" "Well..." ...... "Wow! What a big lobster!" looking at the giant lobster with more than one meter on the table, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. At the same time, he smelled the smell of the lobster. He couldn''t help licking his lips and a burst of * * in his stomach, "it smells good... Whether it looks or smells good..." "I accidentally found this by the sea, so I caught it back," Qi Shi took out a wooden bowl and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao, "it should taste good." "Such a big lobster is really rare, but since it''s in this place, it''s not uncommon." after all, it''s an alien world. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t wait to dig out a large piece of tender meat on the lobster tail and bite, "well, sure enough, it''s absolutely delicious!" Lobster tail is recognized as a delicacy in the world. Of course, it is the original world. This is a different world. There should be other more delicious food. However, Mu Xiaoxiao still has a lot of saliva and has a good time. "Well, now we have to plan." "Plan?" Enron looked up. "What does plan mean?" "At present, we are trapped on this island. It is not a way to go on like this all the time. No one knows what enemy will appear one day or stay on this island forever. Therefore, we must make a detailed plan for our future life." Mu Xiaoxiao, who was chewing, was stunned. Although he said this to Enron, he felt that Qi Shi was actually telling himself that he planned to live in the future... Really, it was time to make such a plan. Mu Xiaoxiao thought in his heart. Chapter 12 "Bang bang -" "Seven Realms? I''m in!" "Small? Come in." Mu Xiaoxiao pushed open the door and saw Qi Shi kneeling cross legged on the cushion. He went to her and sat down. "What''s up?" "Before Enron, it''s hard to say. Qishi, I''m going to enter a copy," Mu Xiaoxiao said. "At present, we still need to enhance our strength. In addition to the brave fighting the dragon, we have to enter the copy." "Xiaoxiao, you''re right," seven real * * said * * head. "I wanted to tell you this thing, but I didn''t think you had realized it. Come and tell me yes..." "Ah, Qishi, I want to ask if you want to go with me..." "Shall we go together?" Qi Shi frowned and shook his head after thinking about it. "No, the copy should be a place for experience. I don''t need to follow you. Moreover, if I go with you, the little girl will be alone on the island? If something happens at that time..." "Well, well, I''ll enter the copy alone," Mu Xiaoxiao agreed without much surprise. "You should be careful * * here. If there is any danger that you can''t cope with, run into the space where the brave fight the dragon. At least you can hide for a while." "Don''t worry, I know." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Copy..." Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system interface, but stopped. "Wait, before entering the copy, use the four random lottery cards first," said, opened the package and looked at the random lottery paper lying quietly inside. "Drop, use the random lottery card to congratulate the host on obtaining the prop - life potion * 5." Life potion? Mu Xiaoxiao looked. [life potion]: recover certain injuries after use. Cooling time: 10 minutes. It''s a good thing. Bathe Xiaoxiao''s * * head. At least she can save her life at the critical moment, although she is dissatisfied with the cooling time. "Drop, use the random draw card to congratulate the host on gaining the ability - the hand of God." God Hand? What kind of ability is this? Is it a very good ability? Muxiao blinks and opens his property panel. [hand of God]: it can perfectly reproduce any scene in your memory and draw it on paper. Er... You took such a domineering name, and it turned out to be just for painting? Mu little unable to make complaints about it, it is a waste of our expression! "Di, use the random draw card to congratulate the host on obtaining the prop - double reward card." [double reward card]: double the basic reward of copy tasks after use. This thing is pretty good. It''s very real, but this promotion reward card is just a prop? Not a special prop? Mu Xiaoxiao opened the mall and found a double reward card. He found that this card needs 500 diamonds. It''s so black! But it also shows his good luck. Next is the last one. "Di, use the random draw card to congratulate the host on obtaining the special prop - the rebirth cross." [rebirth cross]: after death, the wearer can have a chance to resurrect in full state. "Resurrection... Resurrection?!" Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and looked at a silver cross necklace in his hand. "This... Is actually a resurrection prop! No wonder it belongs to the type of special prop. Wahahaha... Earned... Wahahaha..." After giggling in place for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao woke up, wiped the saliva at the corners of her mouth and put it on her neck without hesitation. Although it is only a one-time item, it is definitely worth one city and one country. If this thing is put into the world, it will certainly cause an uproar. "System, I want to enter the copy." "Entering the replica will consume a replica key. Do you want to enter?" "Yes." Please select a copy "Choose for yourself?" Mu xiaoleng said, "any copy can be?" "Yes, animation, games, whatever copy is OK, but if the host enters a dangerous high combat copy, it may die there, so the system does not recommend selecting a high combat copy." "Even if you ask me to choose, I won''t choose. Well... If you have a copy, it''s very good. It''s decided to be you! LV!" Ll this animation Mu Xiaoxiao also liked it very much, and it was very popular at that time. The first quarter seemed to be general, but the second episode immediately became popular. I remember that ll''s sales volume in the second quarter was 10, ranking first, completely crushing the basic swimming department, monthly girls, Tokyo hochong, sword Season 2, etc. at that time. It can be seen how popular it was. Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t join the school, But I still like it very much, and there are no super powers in the world. It shouldn''t be very dangerous. "Puppy beast, you go with me," Mu Xiaoxiao held the puppy beast in his arms and said with a smile. "Hey? Should I go with Xiaoxiao?" the little dog was a little surprised. "Of course, since you don''t go with me, you have to go with me," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the copy interface in front of him, "system, open the copy!" "Consume a copy key, open the copy Lvlv and start transmission..." A burst of white light bloomed under Mu Xiaoxiao''s feet, and then disappeared into the room with him and the dog beast. "Xiaoxiao... Have you left?" Qishi in another room suddenly raised his head, "is the enemy coming soon? It''s good to go to experience for a period of time. As for those guys who don''t have eyes, let me solve them..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Hey, hey, is it really here?" on the vast sea, a huge sea fish is swimming rapidly towards a place, and on its back, there are three people standing. The dwarf on the far left looks puzzled and says, "we have been swimming for so long and haven''t seen any uninhabited island..." "Patience * *," the tall young man on the far right glanced at him obliquely, "since it''s the information from walker, it should be right to follow the information..." "Well, who knows whether the information is true or false, maybe it''s the false information released by the enemy," the short man was still skeptical. "That''s the information that Walker sent back before he died. It can''t be false," the young man continued. "The speed of the emerald hummingbird is one of the best. Coupled with surprise, I don''t think anyone can stop it." "Cut, that may be. Who knows what dangerous guy I can meet. Don''t forget that there are countless strong men in the miracle continent..." "Well, don''t say anything," the man in the middle interrupted them, and a scar on his face looked ferocious. "I think that news should be no problem. Don''t forget that the dead sea is famous for its vast territory, and no one can cross the dead sea so far. Even those monsters of the dragon family don''t have to make a fuss about swimming for so long." "But don''t forget one day," said the Scarface man suddenly with a gloomy look. "Our task is to recycle that thing and kill the princess. As for the other two guys who don''t know their origin, if they can''t deal with it, they choose to give up. Don''t think about revenge for walker. All tasks come first!" "... you know, the guy who can kill Walker must be unusual. We won''t take it lightly..." The three men all approached the uninhabited island where Mu Xiaoxiao was located. Chapter 13 "Here..." Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and found himself in a modern room. He looked around. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly opened his system panel. [task: help ¦Ì¡® Save Yinnai MUBAN School Park] [task reward: unknown] [failure penalty: none] "It seems that it has been transmitted to the Lvlv world," Mu Xiaoxiao closed the system interface, "and the content of the task is almost expected, but I don''t know when the time is now, and where is here? Is it someone else''s home?" "Small, everything here is so strange," the dog and beast also observed around. "They have never seen anything." "This is a modern world, and there are dogs and animals. If there are outsiders in this world, you must not speak, otherwise you will be caught as a monster." "I see. I wouldn''t talk if there were someone else." "Speaking of it, where is this place? System, do you know?" after walking around, I found that there was no one in the house, but some furniture was fully equipped. At a glance, I knew it was a house where people lived. Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the living room and asked the system. "Here are the things given by the system to the host," the system''s voice sounded. "Every time you enter a replica world, the system will prepare some basic props for the host. The host can open the package and view it." "Gift? That is to say, the house was given to me by the system? Hey ~ it''s really humanized," Mu Xiaoxiao praised. He opened the package and found a paper sample document and three certificates in addition to his props. "What''s this? What''s the system? Let me see..." said, Mu Xiaoxiao took out one of the certificates. [house property certificate] "... real estate certificate? It seems that the house is really his own," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his mouth and took out two other certificates. [teacher qualification certificate] [Columbia University diploma] "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was petrified on the ground in an instant. Looking at his photo on the certificate, Mu Xiaoxiao reacted for a long time. "Columbia University diploma? In other words, I''m just a person who hasn''t graduated from high school. Now I''m a graduate of a world-famous university in an instant? You''re a blockhouse!" Because it was too shocking, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the teacher''s qualification certificate. "System, what does this mean?! you gave me this identity. You know, I didn''t graduate from high school," Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the Diploma in his hand, "what if I help?" "The host can rest assured that everything made by the system is perfect and will never help." "Hey, since you''ve said that... I''ll believe you once. What''s the rest?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and turned his eyes to the last document. "Hmm? Yinnai Muban school admission notice?" Mu Xiaoxiao sat down on the sofa. "Admission notice? That''s right. Since it''s that task, it''s natural to enter this school, but..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face showed a tangled look. "Remember that yinnaimuban school is a women''s school? How can I get in? Can it be said that because of the system, yinnaimuban school, which was originally a women''s school, is in the past? Forget it, I''d better go and have a look there first." thinking about this, Mu Xiaoxiao put the dog beast on the sofa, "Dog beast, stay at home and don''t run around. I''m going out." "Well, don''t worry, little, I know." However, before going out, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the clothes made of leaves on his body. If he went out, he would definitely be regarded as a savage. Fortunately, there were still a lot of clothes in this room. Mu Xiaoxiao opened the wardrobe, casually changed into an ordinary civilian suit with short sleeves and went out. ...... "Well... Where is yinnaimuban School Park?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who hasn''t found the address for a long time, can only turn to passers-by. Fortunately, the passers-by of the second dimension basically belong to the ranks of good people. Under the guidance of an uncle, Mu Xiaoxiao finally came to the school park that is about to be abandoned, yinnaimuban School Park. "Is it here..." looking at the school gate in front of me, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it, then raised his feet and walked in. Now it''s time for recess activities. There are still many students on campus. Although the number of students is still relatively small, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice, "aren''t they all female students? It seems that this is still a women''s school. What does this admission notice mean? It won''t let me enter a women''s school?" "Who is that?" "Boy? I don''t know..." "This is a girls'' school. Why are there boys?" Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, all the female students around him whispered. At the same time, they kept looking at him secretly, making him cold and upright. After all, he was surrounded by so many girls as monkeys. He still didn''t adapt and pulled the corners of his mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly sounded that he didn''t know where the headmaster''s office was. He had no choice but to ask the students here. "Well, where is the principal''s office?" "The headmaster''s room? Ah... The headmaster''s room is over there. You can see it when you go there..." the girl who was accosted by Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a short time, and then pointed in a direction. "Really? Thank you," she said, waving her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored her curious eyes and ran in the direction of the female classmate. There were some voices of discussion behind. "The headmaster''s office? Does that boy belong to the president?" "It''s possible, but I still feel that it may be the students of our school." "Hey? How could it be?" "Don''t you think our school is going to be abolished? No middle school students will enter yinnaimuban School Park, so it''s normal for the president to change this school into a mixed school." "What you said is..." ...... This is the principal''s office? Looking at the front door, Mu Xiaoxiao secretly * * head, knocked on the door, then pushed open the door and went in. "Why?! president, we need the student union now..." "It''s impolite. What''s the President...?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, because there was not only the president in the room, but also a blonde girl. She was arguing with the silver haired woman sitting in the president''s position. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao push open the door and come in, she immediately stopped her words. "..." I feel the atmosphere is a little strange. A drop of sweat flows down Mu Xiaoxiao''s face. I find that the blonde girl with her mouth closed is staring at herself. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand where she has been offended, but I still have to tell the business. Thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao passing by with the blonde girl, I go to the silver haired woman and say, "that director, I am..." "Oh, Mu Xiaoxiao, you finally came," the chairman seemed to know himself. When he saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming in, he said hello. "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who put the admission notice on the table, was stunned. "So... Do we know the chairman?" "What are you talking about? You have passed the examination of yinnaimuban school. Now you are also a member of yinnaimuban school." A member? Am I really a student here? As soon as Mu Xiaogang was ready to ask, the blonde woman nearby couldn''t help shouting, "one member? Chairman, what''s the matter? Our yinnaimuban school is a women''s school. Why should this boy come in? Are you... Chairman, you''re going to break the tradition of yinnaimuban and recruit boys?" "What are you talking about?" the chairman shook his head. "Of course it''s impossible. He''s a new teacher in Yinnai MUBAN School Park." "Teacher?!" * * 2. This time, not only the blonde girl, but also Mu Xiaoxiao called out, didn''t she? Let yourself be a teacher? Are you kidding Chapter 14 "Chairman!" the blonde angrily came forward and pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao, "this guy is almost my age. Why did he become a teacher in yinnaimuban school? Besides, does he have this ability? And according to the chairman, he is not Japanese. This guy looks very suspicious..." Wipe, am I suspicious? Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed. Even if he was a high school student, he used to be a Xueba. When he heard the query of the blonde girl, Mu Xiaoxiao was inexplicably unhappy, and so on, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he seemed to have a teacher qualification certificate. I see. He was ready to let me be a teacher from the beginning. "Don''t worry about this," the president smiled faintly in the face of the aggressive blonde girl. "Although Mu Xiaoxiao is your age this year, he is a genius who graduated from Columbia University at the age of 17. I think it''s no problem to teach here." No, I''m even more embarrassed when you say so. It''s all caused by the system. "What..." hearing the chairman''s words, the blonde girl widened her eyes. The blonde girl who originally despised Mu Xiaoxiao had to look at him carefully, "even if you say so..." "Mr. Hualai, I think you should know that there are fewer and fewer students in yinnaimuban School Park. Now yinnaimuban School Park must face the crisis of abolishing the school, so not only the students, but also the teachers are unwilling to come to this place. After all, no one knows that the school will be abandoned and lose their jobs that day. Now that someone comes here to teach, although they are young * *, But even that''s good. " "..." the blonde girl was speechless. She could only bite her lips, turned and left the room. Of course, she didn''t forget to stare and bathe before she left. "Hoo, Mu Xiaoxiao, now the teachers of yinnaimuban school have basically left. Thank you very much for applying for the teacher position at this time," said, taking out a certificate from the drawer. "This is the teacher''s certificate. From now on, you are the teacher of yinnaimuban school." "Er......" Mu Xiaoxiao took the teacher''s card from the corner of his mouth. Since it is the identity arranged by the system, he can only take it. "Chairman, I want to ask, which class do I need to teach?" "Class B of grade two," said the chairman with a sudden bitter smile, "seriously, there are few classes in yinnaimuban School Park. There are three classes in grade three, two classes in grade two, and only one class in grade one. I thought that next year, it is estimated that no one will apply for this school Park..." "Well," said Mu Xiaoxuan, without asking any more questions. After all, he has just come here. Asking too many questions may make the chairman unhappy. "Well, I''ll go to my class first." "Yes." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Waste... Waste... Waste school?!" a loud roar rang all over the campus. Takasaka Sui naiguo shouted and shook the shoulder of a girl beside her. "What should I do? The chairman suddenly announced that the school would be abolished. My high school life... Should it end now?" "Ha ha, Sui naiguo, calm down * * ah," nanniao looked at some crazy takasaka Sui naiguo in a cold sweat. "It''s useless to say this now." "The bird is right. The ear is the fruit. Even now, it can''t change the current situation," said a girl with long blue hair. "Of course I know. It''s just... It''s just..." takasaka Sui naiguo lay on the table and almost * * didn''t cry, "I''m just unwilling! Obviously I like this school very much..." "I like it too..." "There''s no way. I heard that fewer and fewer students have been recruited in recent years. Next year, there may be no student union to apply for our yinnaimuban school..." said the blue haired girl Yuantian Haiwei. "Who said that my sister will apply for yinnaimuban School Park next year!" cried takasaka suinaiguo. "It''s just a person and can''t change anything. Besides, the decision to abolish the school has come down. Unless the registration rate of yinnaimuban School Park in the middle school department is very high, otherwise... In addition, not only the students, but also the teachers have gone a lot. After all, no one is willing to teach in the school that is about to abolish the school?" "..." hearing Yuantian Haiwei''s analysis, takasaka''s head dropped because of the loss of fruit. "Ah... Speaking of teachers, have you heard? Our class is going to have a new teacher," seeing that the atmosphere is a little heavy, the South bird smiled and changed the topic. "Hey? New teacher?" takasaka Sui naiguo looked at her in surprise. "I''ve never heard of it. There''s no such rumor in the school." "Bird, is what you said true?" Yuantian Haiwei looked at her with the same surprised look. "Well, I learned this from my mother. Because the teacher has gone a lot, my mother wants to recruit some more teachers. It is said that the graduates of Columbia University are recruited this time!" "Colombia? What''s that?" takasaka Sui naiguo tilted his head suspiciously. "Fool, that''s a famous university in the United States. It''s a first-class famous university in the world!" Yuantian Haiwei knocked takasaka suinaiguo''s head. "Hey ~" Just then, the "Hua La" door opened, the chattering voices in the class disappeared, and the girls were quiet, including takasaka Sui naiguo. They looked puzzled at a boy who opened the door and came in. "Hello, bird? Who''s that?" takasaka Sui naiguo asked with a wink. "Boys? But isn''t yinnaimuban school for women?" Yuantian Haiwei also said his doubts. "I don''t know," the South bird shook his head and suddenly thought of something and stared, "can you say... No..." "Hmm? What''s the matter, bird? What?" takasaka Sui naiguo asked hurriedly when he saw the incredible appearance of nanniao bird. "You''ll see. I''m not sure..." the South bird shook his head and said nothing, while Yuantian Haiwei''s eyes flickered and seemed to think of something. "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao went to the podium and coughed a few times, calming the girls who had seen them talking. He picked up a piece of chalk and wrote it on the blackboard. Then he turned around and slapped it on the blackboard. "From today on, I''m your new head teacher, Mu Xiaoxiao." "New head teacher?" "No?" Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the quiet class became noisy again for a moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect that their head teacher was a teenager about their age. "Head teacher?!" takasaka Sui naiguo opened his mouth and looked at the South bird stiffly. "This... Is our head teacher?" "I think that''s right." although nanniao was shocked, he still * * head. "Our head teacher, he is a top student of Columbia University? He is about our age. Are you kidding?" Yuantian Haiwei muttered, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao on the podium. "Well, you can ask what you want to ask, and I''ll answer you." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Her eyes inadvertently glanced at bansui. They were the three of them. Well, sure enough, they were also in this class. "Teacher! How old are you this year?" There is no doubt that the first question asked was this question. It was really expected. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "I''m 17 years old..." "Seventeen?! it''s just one year older than us, as old as the third grade elders," said Wen Xiang, one of the three, the purple horsetail girl who stood up and asked. "She became a teacher at the age of seventeen. It''s great!" "Well..." Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, and the powerful god horse was made by the system. "Is the teacher a foreigner?" another girl stood up. "It doesn''t sound like a Japanese name..." "Yes, I''m Chinese..." "Really a foreigner?! that''s great. It''s the first time I''ve seen a foreigner!" when I heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s answer, the girl put her hands on her chest and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with little stars in her eyes. "Wait, don''t you say..." takasaka Sui naiguo looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was questioned by female students on the podium, and suddenly said to Yuantian Haiwei next to him, "does it mean that the president found a 17-year-old teacher in order to attract the students of the middle school department!" "Ha?" Yuantian Haiwei and nanniao were stunned. "Because you see, a 17-year-old young teacher and a famous college student, this is like a gimmick to attract students. Isn''t this a way to attract students?" takasaka Sui naiguo looked a little excited. "... it''s just that you think too much about Sui naiguo... * * 2. Chapter 15 "Teacher..." "Teacher..." "Teacher..." "..." looking at the noisy scene below, Mu Xiaoxiao began to exude sweat on her forehead. Japanese students are really active. Of course, it may also be that her teacher is too strange. After all, she is about their age. Wait, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked tight and became a teacher? Although I say my grades are good, if I want to be a teacher "System! You cheating guy! What should I do now? I won''t be a teacher at all," Mu Xiaoxiao cursed the system madly in her heart. "And can I teach them with my knowledge? Although it seems that Japanese subjects are very simple... It''s all the fault of the system. You should take good responsibility for me!" "Please don''t worry about the host," it seems to be really frightened by Mu Xiaoxiao. The system quickly comforted, "the system said that the identity made by the system will not help at all. The host can enter the package and use the graduation certificate and teacher qualification certificate." "Hey? Can you use it?" Mu Xiaoyi opened the package and * * hit the two certificates. To his surprise, the graduation certificate and teacher qualification certificate disappeared into light. At the same time, a lot of knowledge suddenly came out of his mind, "this... Is this..." "Yes, now the host has fully mastered the knowledge of Colombian graduates and the teaching experience required by teachers. Now the host is a real high-quality teacher!" "What does what a high school teacher mean?" Tucao said, "patten the table." OK, OK, now let''s begin our class... If there are any questions, make complaints about it after class. " ...... "Pa pa..." "What''s the matter? Didn''t you succeed?" the student union room saw Hualai come in unhappily, and dongtiaoshi smiled at her. "Although I know you may be very lost, it''s expected. No matter how hard we students will try, we can''t change the situation, so the chairman didn''t agree to Huali''s request?" "Xi, how do you know you can''t change?" gorgeous SETI looked at her suspiciously. "You know, as long as our student union makes the students of the whole school work together, yinnaimuban School Park can recruit more students, and this is what we should do as the president of the student union..." "Well, I can''t decide whether I can succeed now. It''s just that this is the result of Tarot Card divination. I''m very confident in zhanpu..." "Really," I heard my friend talking about tarot cards. I knew she liked divination, but I still didn''t believe it. "By the way, Xi, you know, a new male teacher came to our school." "The new male teacher?" Dongtiao was stunned. "I haven''t heard of it at all, really?" "Well, it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes in the headmaster''s office," gorgeous Seth painted * * head. "I think the reason why everyone doesn''t know may be that the chairman has never mentioned it, so there is no wind in this regard..." "Then, why did Huali mention the new teacher?" Tojo Xi said, suddenly thinking of something and looking at Hualai Huali strangely. "Does Huali sauce have a crush on the male teacher?" "Xi, what are you talking about? How can I like the guy I''ve only met once?" gorgeous Lai gave her a white look. "The new teacher is as old as us..." "Same size?" dongtiaoshi''s pupils narrowed and looked at a tarot card in his hand. "So... Is the new dawn heralded on the Tarot Card..." "Xi, why did you talk about the tarot card again," gorgeous Seto was very helpless. "The new teacher is just about the same age as us, and it is said that he is still a top student of Columbia University. It''s strange to think..." "Columbia University? That''s really... However, what you said about Huali sauce is strange. Does it mean that those are forged? After all, it''s impossible for a 17-year-old famous brand college student to think..." "No," Hualai shook his head, "this should not be false. What I said is strange. Since he is a student of a world-famous university and his age is very young, he must have a bright future. Why should he come to teach in such a school that is about to be abolished?" "It makes sense to say that, but it has nothing to do with us?" Tojo Xi went to the window and looked out of the window. "Whether he knew the chairman or for other reasons, it has nothing to do with us. Now the most important thing is not to think about how to keep this school?" "I hope you''re right, but I''ve thought about it. Maybe the new teacher is an important person. Letting him enter this school Park may be what the chairman did to save yinnaimuban School Park. We don''t understand it for the time being, so..." "So, are you going to contact him?" "Well," said gorgeous Lai Huali * * head, "and it''s good to have a good relationship with a teacher. If you can''t get permission from the chairman, it''s also good to have a teacher on our side." "I see. You''re going to do this," Tojo Xi understood the * * head. "Then, when will you contact?" "Today," gorgeous setae thought, "today is his first day, the sooner the better..." ...... "Er..." xuanlai Huali and dongtiaoshi stood in front of the corridor of class B, grade two, looking at the door crowded by countless students and the unprecedented noise in the teacher, with a dull face, "what''s the situation?" "Miss Mu! What food do you like to eat?" "Miss Mu! Why did you come to our school?" "Miss Mu! Do you have a girlfriend?" "Miss Mu! Are you really only seventeen this year?" "Mr. Mu! Are there immortals who can fly in the sky in China?" "..." God, Mu Xiaoxiao is going crazy. They say that a woman * * 500 ducks. Now she feels like she has fallen into the duck sea. Mu Xiaoxiao can only feel her head buzzing. Of course, this is a women''s school after all. It''s strange to see a boy, and she''s still a teacher as old as herself, In addition, Mu Xiaoxiao is not very handsome, but also belongs to the comely type. It will definitely attract those curious students to watch. "Let... Let... Let... The student president is coming. Get out of the way!" Student president? Hearing this word, the noisy classroom suddenly quieted down. In this school, the reputation of the student president was still very effective. The crowd separated automatically, and two girls came in. "Hoo," wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned, because the blonde girl coming up was the girl he saw in the headmaster before, "is it you?" "We meet again," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s stunned expression, the corners of her mouth curled up, "Hello, Mr. mu." "Hello, blonde," bathed little * * head, suddenly looked stiff. Why did the blue haired girl with two braids look at me from the beginning? blonde The corners of her mouth twitched in Xuanse painting. Unexpectedly, someone called herself that. However, at present, it''s not easy to attack in front of many students. She can only barely show a smiling face, "I''m the president of the student union. Xuanse painting wants to talk to teacher Mu because of some things..." "Talk? No problem!" Mu Xiaolian''s head couldn''t stay in this place. Otherwise, there would be no raw bones left by those crazy students. "Then blonde, you lead the way." "Ka --" calm down, absolutely calm down. In order to maintain the image of the student president, everything should be patient and resist the beating eyebrows. "Then, please come to the student union room." then, at the moment of turning around, your face was completely black. Damn it, I''ll show you when I get to the student union room! "Eh? Does the student president know Mr. mu?" "I don''t know, but it seems that the sister seems to know the teacher..." "What is the relationship between them?" Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao left the classroom with Xuanse Huali, the students around looked disappointed and guessed the intriguing relationship between mu Xiaoxiao and Xuanse Huali. At the same time, Mu Xiaoxiao''s name spread even louder in yinnaimuban School Park. Chapter 16 "I didn''t expect you to be a student president, blonde," said Mu Xiaoxiao in amazement when entering the student union room. "By the way, my name is mu Xiaoxiao. I think you should know." "... well, I do know," xuansethuili pulled the corners of her mouth, turned and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "and my name is xuansethuili. What does that blonde mean?" "Hey? Aren''t you blonde?" "Of course I''m blonde..." "Then I call you blonde, right?" Mu xiaowinked with a simple face. "... hoo," gorgeous Lai Huali took a deep breath and tried to suppress his unhappiness, "well, let''s not mention the name first. Mr. mu, what do you think of this school park?" "How''s it going?" "Yinnai MUBAN School Park, what''s your impression of it?" asked gorgeous Lai Huali, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Impression......" Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and suddenly looked up at her, "the treatment is very good......" "Wait..." Xuanse Hua stumbled and almost fell down. Dongtiaoshi next to her also showed an expression of sadness and laughter. Xuanse Hua, who paused, slapped the table hard and glared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "That''s not what I said! I mean your view of the school! I''m not interested in dealing with things like treatment!" "Opinion? Even if you say so," Mu Xiaozhan said, "I''m new to this school. I''m not very familiar with most things. Naturally, I can''t say anything..." "Hoo, well, I''ll tell you clearly," said gorgeous Lai Huali, who didn''t want to beat around the bush with Mu again. Frankly, "I think you know the news that this school park is about to be abolished, Mr. mu?" "..." is that what she found herself? Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and didn''t answer. "Because Yinnai MUBAN School Park can''t recruit students, the president decided to abolish the school next year. Of course, grade one and grade two can continue to go to school here, but they won''t recruit new students, and when they all graduate, the school will..." said xuanlai Huali, who was silent. Needless to say, Mu Xiaoxiao understood the following words. "What do you want to say?" "I''ll be frank, Mr. mu, I hope you can help us!" "Assistance?" "Yes, help!" Huase Huali * * said, "our student union has always been looking for a way to solve this problem. We all like this school very much and absolutely don''t want it to be abandoned, but... The chairman has never agreed to my request, so..." "So come to me? But what can I do?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her innocently. "I''m just an ordinary teacher. It seems that I can''t help you?" "No, even an ordinary teacher can provide us with very convenient facilities as long as he can stand on my side. What''s more, you are not an ordinary teacher, but a 17-year-old talented young teacher. I think your words will play some role in the chairman." "I see," Mu''s small and clear * * * * head looked strangely at the gorgeous Lai painting, "I see. You came to me just to win me over?" "Hey? Woo? No..." "It''s really unexpected that the president of the students would win over the teacher. It''s really surprising," Mu Xiaoxiao ignored the explanation in xuanlai painting and continued to say to himself, "blonde, you really let me down..." "That''s enough! You bastard teacher! What are you trying to win over? I''m just asking for help!" gorgeous Lai Hua''s face flushed with Mu Xiaohua''s words and shouted, "don''t give me self speculation there!" "Asshole teacher?" Mu Xiaojiao said, "is this the attitude towards teachers? Unexpectedly, teachers are assholes..." "Hum! I think it''s like an asshole. I can''t see how you look like a teacher." "Ho? I don''t look like a teacher anymore. Are all the teachers in your heart middle-aged uncles who wear suits, wear glasses, hold lesson plans and have a serious and rigid face? It''s so superficial..." Mu Xiaoxiao, you''ve been cheated by my superficial sister. "Superficial? At least that kind of teacher will give people a reliable feeling. Unlike someone, they are obviously minors. What kind of teacher do they want to be, so that students are not like students and teachers are not like teachers... If people from other schools don''t know, they think they are cleaners in our school." "Qing... Cleaner?" Mu Xiaoxiao was angry. "What do you say? I''m a minor, aren''t you the same?!" "Yes, I''m a student. It''s not normal to be a minor?" "Student?" Mu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, "I can''t see where you are like a student. No matter what I say, I am a teacher here. As a student, although you are the president of the student union, you are so disrespectful to the teacher. I can''t see your students at all. Moreover, the school is also full of deterrence. Others will think you are an unreasonable young lady." "Who do you say is a vexatious young lady! You bastard teacher!" "Who do you say is an asshole teacher! You unreasonable young lady!" "Ha ha..." how did this happen? Dongtiaoshi, standing next to him, looked embarrassed and looked at the two people staring at each other angrily. He was quite helpless. How did he talk and fight? "Hoo, calm down, I''m a teacher. It''s also important to have a tolerant heart," Mu Xiaoxiao took a few deep breaths and smiled at xuanlai painting. "Anyway, thank you for entertaining me by the student union, so I''ll leave first, blonde..." "Hey? Wait, Mu Xiaoxiao! About that..." "The thing you said?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t give a clear answer, but smiled mysteriously. "Is the school park about to be abolished? What will I do? I don''t know now, but I know very well that I won''t join your student union." after that, he turned away from here without taking into account the gorgeous Lai painting with disappointed face. My task is to help ¦Ì¡® Of course, the idol group can''t join the student union, otherwise the task will fail, and the student president... Will certainly be pulled into the teaching by the leader in the future. Let''s wait and see the change first. "... hey," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, who had disappeared, she sat down in the chair with a ''puff'' in the picture, looked down, and suddenly turned to Tojo Xi, "Xi, why didn''t you say a few words for me just now? Now the plan to ask the teacher for help has failed..." "It''s no use even if I say it," said dongtiaoshi reluctantly. "We can''t be tough..." "Wait, tough?" when she heard Tojo''s words, she suddenly brightened her eyes. "That''s a good idea..." "Hello, Hello, in the painting, are you serious?" Tojo Xi covered his mouth in surprise. "Isn''t this not very good? After all, the other party is also a teacher. If it''s too much... In the painting, your wind rating in the school will be greatly reduced." "Don''t worry, although he is indeed a teacher, in the final analysis, he is just a guy of the same grade as us. Just * * holding the title of a teacher doesn''t mean I will be afraid of him. Look, I will make him bow at the feet of our student union!" "... ah, well, although I really want to stop Huali, it''s better to let it go, and the tarot card also indicates that this is an unforgettable encounter for Huali in my life..." looking at a tarot card in my hand, Dongtiao Xi narrowed his eyes with a smile and bathed Xiaoxiao? I''m a little interested... Mysterious figures with a lot of spiritual energy around my body Chapter 17 "Click ¨D" "I''m back," opened the door, and Mu Xiaoxiao came in, "dog beast?" "Xiaoxiao, you''re back?" hearing the sound of Mu Xiaoxiao, the dog beast jumped over fiercely. "Well, the dog and beast didn''t run around?" "Of course, but small, my stomach is hungry," said the dog beast lying in Mu small''s arms. "Are you hungry? Then I''ll call for takeout..." speaking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped and a cold sweat fell on his forehead. At this time, he realized a problem. He had no money! "System? Doesn''t the system give me free benefits?" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked the system, "there is no fund for system reimbursement?" "Please rest assured that each time you enter the replica, you will provide the host with a certain initial fund, and the host can open the drawer to view." "Yes? That''s OK," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh of relief. When he opened the drawer, he saw a large envelope lying there. After taking it out, he opened it. "Shit! Only 10000 yen? Why is the system so * * ah! Do you expect me to spend a few months here with this 10000 yuan?" "Sorry, the system only provides the initial funds of the host, and the rest needs to be solved by the host itself." "Solve it by yourself?" Mu Xiaojiao twitched. "Obviously, even houses can be provided. Giving more funds will die! Stingy system, can I exchange yen?" "No, you can''t exchange yen in the system mall." "Ha? Why?" "The yen itself is only a general equivalent, not a prop, so it can''t be exchanged. However, among the special props, there is a special prop called infinite bank card, which can withdraw any amount from the Bank of all copies, but the host can''t get this special prop at present." "In that case, why are you talking about that," Mu Xiaoxiao patted his forehead and had a headache, "Although I can make a lot of money by stealing or robbing with my strength, I may stay here for a long time in the future. I can''t always do this kind of activity. If I can, no one likes to rob or steal. It''s OK to be a bodyguard or killer with my strength, just..." "I''m here to finish the task in the replica world, not part-time! Who will spend time doing that boring bodyguard killer! Ah ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao threw her head on the bed, "Mingming is very happy to come to this world. I can go to Akihabara and buy a lot of Al games. Now I find that I am short of funds... I knew I had brought some crystal cores placed in Qishi, and I should be able to sell a lot of money..." "At present, I''m a teacher in yinnaimuban School Park. I can say that my salary is good, but I haven''t heard that I can get paid when I first come here, and I can''t open this mouth myself. Other part-time jobs are also some..." "Wait, part-time?" Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned. He just felt that an idea came out. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s anxious appearance, the dog beast jumped next to him, "even if there''s no money..." "No," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and picked it up. "Don''t worry, it''s just money. How can it be difficult to beat me?" Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his mouth. "We''ll have money in the account right away!" he said. Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the desk, "it''s decided to become a cartoonist! The ability of the God''s hand obtained before is definitely a powerful tool for drawing comics." "As long as the popularity of comics is high enough, and you have the hand of God, the speed of drawing comics is absolutely first-class, then the booklet can come out quickly and the income must be great," thought Mu Xiaoxiao, who couldn''t help getting excited. "If you own countless comic books in the world, you just copy two... No, you can''t do it casually." This world seems to be a very popular world for campus idols. Campus idols are absolutely comparable to those professional stars, so they should draw some idol comics. They will be very popular in this world and can be accepted soon. In addition, their task is to help the idol team save yinnaimuban School Park, which is about to be abolished, so idol comics will have some effects at least Fruit? However... I know very little about idol comics, and most of them are not very famous. I can''t find a few of them, including the masterpieces. So take a step back and don''t want idols. Anything about music can be done. I have two choices. The first is a flower dancing girl and the second is a light tone girl. The flower dancing girl is still not suitable. Mu Xiaoxiao feels that the light tone girl is more suitable, and the original world light tone girl is a very popular animation, and it should be more suitable in this world. When she thinks of it, Mu Xiaoxiao turns on the light and lies on the table. The 10000 yuan of the system doesn''t know when it can be used, so she still puts the cartoon as soon as possible Draw it. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Welcome --" the girl who found someone entering her shop and sorting out the boxes in front of the counter wiped the sweat on her forehead, turned around and stared at the person, "ah! Is it Mr. mu?!" "Hmm? You are..." looking at the girl with a white scarf in front of her, Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. Unexpectedly, she came here inadvertently, "takasaka Sui is a fruit?" "Teacher, do you remember me?" takasaka Sui naiguo * * head, "this is the Japanese * * heart store opened by my family. It''s a surprise that the teacher will come here..." "Well, it''s just unintentional," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled twice. "There''s no need to call a teacher at this time. I''m as old as you this year. It''s always strange to call me a teacher outside." "Really? In fact, I think so too." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, takasaka Sui naiguo suddenly became excited. "Teacher Mingming... He''s about the same age as us, but it''s really strange to call a teacher, but he was very popular in school. We couldn''t say a word in the past," takasaka Sui naiguo complained. "Ah, ha ha, is that so?" Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head in embarrassment. The students in your school are too enthusiastic. "By the way, I''m going to buy some food. After all, the shops are closed at this time..." "Oh, no problem. Our * * heart tastes very delicious. I''m sure you''ll like it." "Well, but maybe you misunderstood Sui naiguo. I didn''t want to eat it, but it," said Mu Xiaoxiao, gesturing to the dog and beast who had been silent in his arms. "Wow! What a lovely little dog," Nago takasaka, who hadn''t found the puppy beast at the beginning, cried out with his eyes shining after seeing it. "Is this a small pet? It''s so cute, especially the long ears. I''ve never seen such a puppy. Na, can I hold it?" "Of course there''s no problem." seeing takasaka Sui naiguo''s enthusiastic appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao can only laugh. Fortunately, as his pet, the dog beast is very obedient and let takasaka Sui naiguo hold it in his arms. Although the dog beast is a little afraid of life, it also likes girls like takasaka Sui naiguo. "It''s really cute. Doesn''t it eat dog food?" "Well, I never eat dog food. It still prefers human food." "Hey ~ well, by the way, Xiaoxiao, would you like to come to my house for a seat? It happens that my friends bird and Haiwei are also here..." Hey, hey, is it OK to invite a boy who has only met a few times home? Can we say that the ear is the fruit? "It''s not necessary," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and refused. "It''s getting late, and I still have some things, so," how can I say that I have to rush to finish 100 pages of comics tonight? I think only I can do 100 pages a night "Well, it''s a pity, but if you have time, you can come to my house at any time. There are also many delicious * * hearts at home..." "Mm-hmm, I know," when I was eating goods, I bathed in a small sweat, but it seems that I really developed in the direction of eating goods. Thinking about it, I picked up the dog beast and left the * * heart store of takasaka Sui naiguo. "Goodbye then ¨D" "Sui naiguo, who is it?" hearing the voice of Gao ban Sui naiguo downstairs, Yuantian Haiwei poked out his head and asked curiously, "do you know anyone?" "Well, you know what? Just..." Chapter 18 "Brother Mu is really young and talented." in a coffee shop, the suit man opposite Mu Xiao looked at the manuscript in his hand and couldn''t stop smiling. "I didn''t expect that such a young Mr. Mu could make such a good work. It really surprised me. I have a hunch that this cartoon will be popular." "Really," Mu Xiaopi smiled and smiled with a formulaic smile. Nonsense, you can say, "then chief editor Nakata..." "No problem." before Mu Xiaoxiao finished, the man in the suit turned his head and looked at him seriously, "but Mr. Mu really doesn''t think about it anymore? As long as you sign in to our youth weekly, you will get better treatment..." "No," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and joked. I don''t intend to draw comics all my life. "I think our cooperation is very good now. It''s all right to sign in your youth weekly. Now let''s talk about cooperation." "That''s what you said, all right..." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "..." Mu Xiaoxiao walked on the street where people came and went. He recalled the situation just now and shook his head with a smile. The fox editor wanted to tie himself to their car. It''s really... Anyway, there are such mercenary guys everywhere. Don''t be surprised. "Yawn..." Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his eyes, and a wave of sleepiness hit him, making him yawn, "well... I''m sleepy. Did you sleep almost last night, huh? That''s..." Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. In front of his line of sight, a girl with orange hair was standing there and looking around. "Sui naiguo? What are you doing here?" seeing the man, Mu Xiaoxiao walked forward and said hello. "Wow..." when someone called her takasaka Sui naiguo, she screamed twice in panic. When she turned around and saw that it was Mu Xiaoxiao, she was relieved and patted her chest. "What? It was Xiaoxiao. It scared me. Why are you here, Xiaoxiao?" "I asked you that, didn''t I?" Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Don''t go to school at this time. What are you doing here?" "It''s this," takasaka Sui naiguo handed a brochure to Mu Xiaoxiao, "I got up early today to see this..." "Let me see, t * *... School?" "Well, it''s said to be a very popular school. Many middle school students are going to apply for this school, even my sister," said takasaka Sui naiguo with a sigh, "so I want to have a look." "Really? It''s very interesting," muxiao raised his mouth when he saw the T * * school in the brochure. "I''ll go and have a look with you, too." "Really? Wait..." takasaka Sui naiguo seemed to think of something bad. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao in a strange tone. "Xiaoxiao, are you going to leave yinnaimuban and go to this school? This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed!" "Where do you want to go? I''m just curious to have a look," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. "I still like yinnaimuban School Park and won''t leave." "Well, that''s good..." ...... "Wow ~ it''s so big." looking at the dozens of storey building in front of me, not only takasaka Sui naiguo, but mu Xiaoxiao also stayed there. Ya, where is this school? It''s like a five-star hotel. Youmu?! Seeing those students taking the lift to school, they could not make complaints about the long time. "Awesome ~ this is the T * * School Park?" takasaka Sui naiguo lay on the glass and looked at the luxury facilities inside. He was amazed. He didn''t even notice the strange sight around him from time to time, which made Mu Xiaoxiao sigh that takasaka Sui was really big. At the same time, he was a little far away from her. "Hi, everyone, we are A-R..." On the building, inside a huge electronic screen, three girls waved. When the students outside saw them, they immediately cheered. "That... What is it?" takasaka Sui naiguo also saw such a scene and asked strangely. "I think it should be an idol." "Idol?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxuan said to her head, "and she is not an ordinary idol. It seems to be very popular." "Hey ~ it''s really awesome. It''s normal for such a beautiful school and such a good singing idol to have high popularity..." "Well, I think it''s general," Mu Xiaoxiao said. "He''s an idol. He''s not interested at all." "Hey?" takasaka Sui naiguo, who was just about to say "we''ll be idols too", stared at Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, "Xiaoxiao, are you not interested in idols?" "It''s not for sure. If I''m interested, I''ll come to this school," Mu Xiaozhan spread his hand. He inadvertently saw takasaka Sui naiguo''s look of loss. His heart is not good. If it hurts her enthusiasm, it''s bad. He even hurried, "Although I''m not interested in idols, others like them very much, and Sui naiguo looks very suitable to be an idol." "Really? Am I really suitable to be an idol?" takasaka Sui naiguo asked excitedly when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s comfort. "Of course," Mu Xiaolian said. No matter what he said at this time, he should follow her, otherwise ¦Ì¡® Where do you cry if the team is not established? "Sui naiguo is very suitable to be an idol!" "Well... I can be famous even if I become an idol?" takasaka Sui naiguo continued, "as long as I am famous, I can make yinnaimusaka avoid the crisis of abolishing the school. Can I be famous?" "It''s very simple. It''s easy for you to be famous!" "That... That... Can I reach the level of that girl?" takasaka Sui naiguo''s small face flushed and asked excitedly, pointing to Qi Luoyi on the screen. "Of course! It''s more than reaching. Even if you surpass her, it''s easy to catch her. It''s not a problem to sling her!" "Really? Then it''s decided. I want to become an idol and help the school solve the crisis of insufficient freshmen. In this way, I can avoid abolishing the school!" "I really can''t listen to what you said here from the beginning!" at this time, an angry voice came from the side, "what do you say to become an idol? Do you think it''s easy to be an idol?! and to surpass A-R? Don''t talk big, you''re just talking big!" "Wow..." seeing a girl with black ponytail wearing sunglasses and mask suddenly rush in front of her, takasaka Sui naiguo was startled, "yes... Who is it?" "SA," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, saw the school uniform she was wearing, and suddenly slapped her on the shoulders of her horsetail, "are you a student of our school?" "Ah? Really?" takasaka Sui naiguo was stunned. "Yinnai musaka School Park? Why are you here? Do you also come to see this idol?" "Hum," the double horsetail snorted coldly. Without waiting for mu Xiaoxiao and takasaka Sui naiguo to react, he turned and ran away. "Really like what she said, is this just my fantasy? Becoming an idol can''t be so easy..." takasaka Sui naiguo was a little lost. "Eh..." Mu Xiaoxiao felt a headache, pressed his temple and whispered to himself, "Nicole, I want you to look good in the future.", "Well... In fact, the child is right. It''s not so easy to become an idol, but in the final analysis, it doesn''t exist to achieve success simply in the world. Since it''s not simple, just work hard. Moreover, I''m still looking forward to the fruits of becoming an idol." "... that''s what I said," after listening to Mu''s little novel, takasaka Sui naiguo cheered up again, * * and * * head, "I''ve decided to be an idol! In order to save our school! So small, I''ll go back to school first. Bye ~" "Ah, bye..." "In addition, I want to ask," suddenly takasaka Sui naiguo stopped, "is the expectation you just said true?" "Hey? Ah, of course it''s true..." "Thank you," takasaka Sui naiguo turned back and smiled, then ran towards the front and gradually disappeared into the sea of people. "Well, it''s almost time for me to go to school..." After Mu Xiaoxiao also left, a girl in a coat and sunglasses came out of the corner, looked at the direction they disappeared, and muttered, "interesting... Sling A-R...?" (P: it''s time to sign up. I sent a signing message two days ago. In addition, * * click on the recommendation support wow ~ ~) , the latest, fastest and hottest serial works! Chapter 19 "Ding Dong" "Click ¨D" "Hey, start class now..." stepping on the bell and entering the classroom, Mu Xiaoxiao saw takasaka Sui naiguo sitting in the exclusive seat of the protagonist. He was excited and twisted around in the seat next to the window. Well, it seems that he thought of the way to save the school, so he was very happy? Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming in, takasaka Sui naiguo raised his hand and said hello, "Xiaoxiao, good morning!" "Little --!" * *. Hearing takasaka Sui naiguo''s energetic voice, the students in the class exclaimed, and looked back and forth between mu Xiaoxiao and takasaka Sui naiguo. It was obvious that they didn''t understand why they suddenly used such a close name? "Wait, Sui naiguo, why do you call Mr. mu by name?" Yuantian Haiwei stared at takasaka Sui naiguo with incredible eyes. "Do you actually know each other before?" "How could it be? The first time we met was only yesterday," takasaka Sui naiguo touched his head and smiled. "Then why is it so intimate?" "Hey? Intimacy?" takasaka Sui naiguo * * his chin. "It doesn''t matter if you use this name. I don''t mind it?" "... hey," Yuantian Haiwei patted his forehead and looked defeated. "I can''t help it. Sui naiguo is such a careless character," said the South bird with a sweat face. "In fact, I still mind very much," seeing that all the surrounding eyes gathered on me, bathed my small forehead and began to exude a lot of sweat, "it''s just outside. I still have to call me a teacher in school." "Hey ~" takasaka Sui naiguo tooted his mouth, "so, little teacher?" "What''s the name?! it sounds nondescript!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shouting. "Little old teacher?" "This is even more strange!" "Sorry, I bit my tongue..." takasaka Sui naiguo stuck out his tongue, sold it and said. "Are you * * temple?" Mu Xiaowu said nothing. "So... Little teacher?" "Why do you have so many small!" "Sorry, I bit my tongue again." "No, no, no, it''s not a tongue biting problem at all, okay..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "In the final analysis, you can''t name others casually in the world, such as hotels, sports fields, companies and even landscape * *. It''s money to name them, so..." "Well, fifty yen," takasaka Sui naiguo took out a coin before Mu Xiaoxiao finished. "No!" "Didn''t Xiaoxiao say to charge?" "Hoo," Mu Xiaoxiao felt his forehead ache again. "Even if you say so, I don''t intend to really charge, and anyway, fifty yen is too little?" "Bargain?" it''s worthy to be the one who opened the * * heart house at home. It''s so clear to bargain "It''s not this problem!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved weakly, "forget it, I''m too lazy to tangle with this..." Mancai? Looking at the dialogue between the two, the whole class remembered the word in their hearts. "Then I''ll call you little teacher. How about that? I think it''s very appropriate..." "Why should it have the word ''small''?" "Because there is a ''small'' in the teacher''s name? No, no, it''s two ''small''!" "In a word, don''t call me little teacher!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why. He was inexplicably unhappy with this title. "Ah ~ then I''d better call Xiao Xiao..." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corner of his mouth. He knew that he could not escape the word "small" and would always be with him. He resolutely gave up the topic, "now start class..." "Teacher!" a girl raised her hand. "Classmate Xiuzi, please tell me if you have anything." "Are you ready to accept it? Call the teacher by name?" "... you think I gave up treatment..." "Well, in the future, we will also call the teacher Xiao!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad feeling. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "I refuse!" "Hey? Why?" seeing that his friend refused, takasaka Sui naiguo asked bitterly, "this is obviously a good idea..." "That''s not the problem," Hayashi Harada patted the table. "Sui naiguo hopes that this school can continue to run? But can being an idol really increase the number of students?" "This..." takasaka Sui naiguo stirred his hands together, "see if you can be famous..." "It''s not that easy to be famous," said Yuantian Haiwei with a sigh. He grabbed the brochure in takasaka suinaiguo''s hand and pointed to the girls above. "Moreover, the idols above are no worse than professional idols. They all came to this step because of their efforts and persistence, which is different from suinaiguo on a whim!" "... say something on a whim..." seeing Yuantian Haiwei''s serious face, takasaka Sui lowered his head, "ah, really, it''s rare that I thought I had a good idea..." "Sui is a fruit. Idols are too far away in our eyes, so let''s forget it. Although we don''t want yinnaimuban to abolish the school, there''s no way to rely on only a few of our students..." Yuantian Haiwei said. "No!" "Hey?" "No, no!" takasaka Sui naiguo shook his head hard. "I won''t give up, only this time... I want to be an idol anyway!" "Ear is fruit!" seeing takasaka''s appearance, Yuantian Haiwei was stunned for a while and shouted, "don''t do useless work again!" "It''s not useless! Although I know it''s not so easy to become an idol and become famous, but... I don''t think it''s possible without trying. I will never agree!" takasaka Sui naiguo''s voice attracted other students in the class, "Although I also know that I am a girl who likes to be on a whim, I will never lose to those idols if I want to be an idol and save yinnaimuban at the moment!" "Moreover, Xiaoxiao also thinks I can be a good idol!" "Hey? Miss mu?" nanniao said in surprise. "Of course, he was the first to know, so..." "So?" Yuantian Haiwei''s face stiffened and turned to run away, but takasaka grabbed Sui naiguo, "wait, Sui naiguo, what do you want to do?" "So, I need Haiwei''s help! Don''t think about running away," takasaka Sui naiguo grabbed Yuantian Haiwei. "Bird, help me catch Haiwei. Let''s go to the roof." "OK, no problem." So, in the stunned class, Yuantian Haiwei was dragged out by takasaka suinaiguo Henan bird. "Let go, let go, Sui naiguo, I promise you, don''t pull me anymore!" "That''s what you said... Haiwei, if you dare to refuse again, oh, ha ha..." Should he be the leader? At the corner, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at their back and shook his head with a smile. It should be OK. It seems that Sui naiguo should be able to build up ¦Ì¡®£¬ He was relieved. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around happily and immediately saw a girl with blue hair and double horsetail standing behind him with a smile. "Allah, what is Miss Mu doing here?" "Er..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened, "no, just after... What''s the matter with classmate Tojo Xi?" Chapter 20 ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Since entering the student union room, the blonde student president in front of him has been staring at himself. Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t stand this tormented silence and took the lead in saying, "I said, what''s the matter with you calling me here? Isn''t it just for us to stare here?" "How is it possible," said gorgeous Seto, with a stiff smile in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. "Actually, he called Mr. Mu to improve the relationship between students and teachers. After all, there is a generation gap in many schools..." This guy, really can pull, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, didn''t expose her, but asked, "so, how are you going to enhance your feelings?" "Well..." Hua se Huali said, inadvertently glancing at dongtiaoshi, vice president of the Student Union next to him, and winked. "... cough," Tojo hee, who got the signal, coughed twice and stood up and said with a smile, "how about we take Mr. Mu to visit yinnaimuban School Park? I think Mr. Mu has just come here and is not familiar with many places. The student union also has the obligation to help teachers get familiar with the campus." "..." what else can I do? Judging from their posture, I''m sure they won''t let themselves go easily. Please, "OK, OK, then take me to visit this school..." ...... "Good morning, little!" "... good morning..." looking at the girl who came to greet her, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help covering her face. They were all Sui naiguo. Since she was the first to call herself this way, Mu Xiaoxiao probably called herself this way not only in the class, but also in the whole school. After all, yinnaimuban school has only six classes, A short break is enough to spread the story. "Xiaoxiao?" hearing this title, both Huase Huali and dongtiaoshi couldn''t help looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. "That''s a good title, isn''t it? Mr. mu?" Huase Huali pretended not to see Mu Xiaoxiao''s pig liver face and joked on his face. ¡°......¡± "Good morning, Xiaoxiao..." "Good morning..." I walked through several girls in a row. Basically, everyone who saw Mu Xiaoxiao would say hello to him, which surprised gorgeous Lai Huali and dongtiaoshi. "Unexpectedly, teacher Mu''s popularity in school is really high, which surprised me." "Oh, wait, why did you call him..." "Ah! Xue... Student president... Oh, no, it''s the student sister!" the girl who greeted Mu Xiaoxiao was still ready to say something. Suddenly, she saw that the gorgeous Lai painting beside him stopped herself and immediately stopped, "sorry, I''m rude. I''ll go back to the classroom first." she bowed flustered and ran away. "... Er," the hand of gorgeous Lai Huali stopped in mid air and looked at the girl running with only one back, "so... I just want to ask..." "... Allah, unexpectedly, the popularity of the student president is also surprisingly good," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled insidiously when he saw this scene, "full of dignity." "Hum! As a student president, it''s of course," said the embarrassed gorgeous Lai, turning his head red and hard. "I''m not like someone, not a teacher." "..." I''ll treat you as proud and charming. Mu Xiaoxiao skimmed his mouth. He was not a teacher. He walked with xuanlai Huali. Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned and looked at a fence in front and one inside "Shit! Grass Mud Horse!" roared. Before gorgeous Lai Huali and dongtiaoshi could react, Mu Xiaoxiao rushed to the edge of the fence and looked at the two alpacas inside with their mouths open. "Divine beast, shit! Startle the divine beast!" "Divine beast?" the most recent gorgeous Lai Huali and dongtiaoshi were confused. "Isn''t this an alpaca? Divine beast? And what kind of horse is grass mud horse?" Nonsense, of course I know it''s an alpaca. Mu Xiaoyan said, "grass mud horse is a divine animal in China. If you don''t say this, there are alpacas in the school. What''s the matter?" he asked, looking at two white and brown alpacas in the fence. "It''s just some students raised here. It''s nothing strange." Can you keep alpacas in school? Shit, this school is a blockhouse. It''s really unreasonable that such a school should be abandoned. Why didn''t you notice when you watched animation before "Sister? And teacher mu?" at this time, a soft voice suddenly sounded nearby. "You are..." Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw a South bird with long gray hair. "Is it the bird classmate who is always with Sui naiguo?" "South bird, why are you here?" she asked curiously. "Ah, I just came to see it," the South bird pointed to the alpaca behind Mu Xiaoxiao. His face was a little red. He was called by the teacher. Shouldn''t only close people be able to call it? But... It seems that Mr. Mu doesn''t care. Maybe the customs are different. After all, the teacher is not Japanese. "Look at it?" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled at the corners of his mouth. "Do you say... You like Alpaca very much, bird classmate?" "Of course," said the southern bird, with stars in his eyes, "look how cute it is. It''s furry around its neck and feels very comfortable. Do you want to try it?" "... we''d better avoid it," Mu Xiaohe quickly shook his head and refused. There was a subtle feeling that the eldest lady who liked alpaca was a girl. Mu Xiaoli couldn''t calm down at the thought of here. "Ah --" another exclamation came. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw a girl with short yellow hair and glasses standing over there, covering her mouth and looking at herself and others in surprise, "Xue... Xuejie..." "Hey?" the South bird was stunned and asked in a low voice, "who is that?" "SA," Mu Xiaotan said, but he thought strangely, "isn''t that Huayang? Why is it here? Does she like alpacas too? No..." "Koizumi Huayang, a freshman," said gorgeous setiri, who is worthy of being the student president. It is estimated that she basically remembers all the students in the school, right? "Don''t worry, we''re just visiting here. Why is Koizumi here?" "I..." Koizumi Hua Yang lowered his head and glanced at the little people. "I raised those children here..." "What are you talking about?" hearing her words, Mu Xiaoxiao called out first, rushed up and grabbed Koizumi Huayang''s shoulder and shook it, "you said these grass mud... Cough, you raised these alpacas?" "Ah... Ah... Um..." stimulated by Mu Xiaoxiao, Koizumi Huayang trembled and lowered his head. He hesitated for a while and didn''t say anything. "Miss mu, you scared her," Tojo hee reminded her. "Ah... Sorry," seeing that Koizumi Huayang fainted at any time, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly let her go, "just too excited, Huayang classmate, are you okay?" "Nothing," whispered Koizumi Huayang. "They... Are really raised by me..." "It''s true." is the world swollen? Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart is desperate. The weak, shy and introverted Hua Yang actually likes alpacas. Sure enough, should he be worthy of being a divine beast? "By the way, I seem to have forgotten to introduce myself. My name is mu Xiaoxiao, and you." "I... my name is Koizumi Huayang, that... I know... You are... You are a very popular teacher mu in the school..." "Yeah, ha ha ha ¨D" "My name is nanniao," nanniao also came up and looked a little excited. "Those lovely children are really raised by Koizumi''s classmates? They are so cute..." "Do you think so?" hearing the words of nanniao, Hua Yang raised his head and looked at her excitedly, "right, I keep them in school because I like them very much. After all, I can''t keep pets at home..." No, no, no, alpacas are not pets, are they? Mu Xiaoxiao, sweating, looked at two lovely girls who like alpacas talking about these things. He patted his forehead. Forget it, it''s better to leave. He really didn''t want to infiltrate into this topic. He turned to see the expression in the gorgeous Lai painting, which seemed to be the same as himself. Chapter 21 "Hi, Mr. mu, please have a look at this..." "What''s this?" muxiao asked cautiously, looking at a large stack of paper in gorgeous Lai''s hand. "This is a plan formulated through the discussion of the student union. I wonder if these plans can help yinnaimuban recruit more students..." "Eh..." Mu Xiaoxiao found that the pile of paper was a little boring after a few glances. The above plans were all to publicize the long history and excellent culture of yinnaimuban School Park. However, in the face of the expectation mixed with the gorgeous Lai painting, he couldn''t say it. Finally, he had to put these plans on the table, "Blonde, it''s no use telling me about this kind of thing? I''m just a teacher and can''t help you. I should go to the chairman." "If it''s useful to find the president, I won''t find you," sighed gorgeous Lai Hua. "Anyway, you are also a teacher, and your popularity in the school is unexpectedly high. As long as you promise to help us, I think all the students in the school will take action." "Even if you say so..." Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his cheek. "Stare..." "Well..." "Stare..." "I say not so?" "Stare..." Seeing that gorgeous Laihua seems to have made up her mind. If she doesn''t promise, she won''t give up. Mu Xiaoxiao opens her mouth helplessly and is just ready to promise. "Bang bang" a knock on the door sounded. "... is the student president there? We are takasaka suinaiguo, nanniao, Yuantian Haiwei... Because we want to find the student president for some things..." "Ah ha, blonde, it seems that you are very busy now. Let''s talk about that later," happened to give Mu a small step, "then I''ll leave first. Bye..." "Wait... Wait!" seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao came to the door in the blink of an eye, gorgeous Lai Huali stared at him. As soon as she was ready to stop him, she found that Mu Xiaoxiao had opened the door and ran away so that she couldn''t even see the shadow. ...... "Yo," seeing the three girls outside the door staring at themselves foolishly, Mu Xiaoxiao said hello. "Little, why are you here?" takasaka Sui naiguo asked in surprise. "Well, it''s just some small things," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and patted her shoulder. "Aren''t you looking for blonde hair? Go in... Oh, yes, be an idol. Although I think blonde hair may not promise you... That''s it, bye!" blinked at takasaka Sui naiguo, and mu Xiaoxiao quickly ran away from the place. "Click ¨D!" "... where''s little mu?!" she found three girls outside the door, and the figure had disappeared. She asked coldly with a cold face. "Well... He''s gone," takasaka Sui naiguo said with a smile as if he didn''t see the iron green face painted by gorgeous se. "President, we have something to say to the president." "... come in," after two seconds of silence, Huase Huali stared at them. She was about to succeed, but... At the thought of this, she couldn''t show a good face to takasaka Sui naiguo. The party followed Huase Huali into the student union room, and only nanniao * * her chin in doubt. How did Mr. Mu know that he came to the student union for this matter? "What can I do for you?" she sat on the chair and looked at takasaka Sui naiguo with a frown. "In fact, we plan to become campus idols and join LV!" takasaka Sui naiguo went straight to the theme and said his plan. "Idol? LV?" gorgeous Seto picked his eyebrows and said nothing, but looked at takasaka Sui naiguo. "Wait... Sui naiguo, what you said is too straightforward," Yuantian Haiwei said his purpose before his friend opened his mouth, "and it''s still early for us to participate in Lv. Now we''re not even idols..." "What''s the matter? Anyway, sooner or later, we''ll go to LV," said takasaka suinaiguo, turning his head and looking at the gorgeous Lai painting. "As long as we participate in LV and win the ranking, our school will become famous. At that time, there will certainly be a lot of freshmen applying for our school!" "Even if Sui naiguo says so, it''s not so easy..." "No matter how difficult it is, we can''t give up, can we?" "I said, are you OK with this state?" Hualai interrupted them. "Becoming an idol is not such a simple thing, and even if you succeed, you are not sure that you can really recruit new students. In the final analysis, blocking the safety of the school in such unrealistic things, as a student president, I will not allow it." "Hey?" takasaka Sui naiguo shouted, "we will succeed and become an idol, so we want to apply for an idol Club..." "Let me be frank. I won''t block my hope on you. As a student, just try to enrich the rest of my high school career. As for the safety of the school, it''s not a small problem you can solve, so I won''t promise you..." "Well, let''s not mention those first," the nearby dongtiaoshi suddenly interrupted Hualai''s words, "if you want to establish a community, you need at least five members, so it''s natural that the student union can''t promise..." "Wait, I hope you..." "If you want to set up a club, you''d better gather together four members..." "Four members? I know!" takasaka Sui naiguo * * the * * head, "I will put the number together!" "I said, hi, why do you say that?" seeing takasaka Sui naiguo disappear in the room, there was some helplessness in Xuanse painting. "What''s the matter? Isn''t that good? Maybe they will succeed at that time, so it''s better to give them a chance..." "Hum, anyway, I won''t agree with them!" ...... "Although there is no community, there is a glimmer of hope," takasaka Sui naiguo said excitedly. "We can become idols soon. Oh, by the way, we should give our idol group a name! Bird, Haiwei, do you have any nice names?" "Hoo, Sui naiguo, you are really keen," Yuantian Haiwei shook his head. "As for the name, it''s up to you." "How can we be casual? That''s the common name of our idol group. It will be famous in the future. We must treat it seriously... That''s what I say. I''m not very good at naming... What about you, bird?" "Me? Me too," said the South bird with a bitter smile. "By the way! Instead of taking it by ourselves, how about letting everyone come together to help us?" suddenly, takasaka Sui naiguo thought of a very good idea. "I think in this case, everyone will be provoked! Hey hey, I''m really a genius!" "Just throw this thing to others..." Yuantian Haiwei sighed, "it''s up to you. Anyway, I''m just pulled by you..." "Hey? Haiwei, birds, come and see," takasaka Sui naiguo, who was just about to put up the publicity poster, suddenly shouted with a small note in his hand, "look! Someone will give us a name so soon!" "... Sui naiguo, are you a natural fool? The posters haven''t been posted. Why would someone help us choose a good name?" "Hey? That''s what he said," takasaka Sui naiguo was stunned and opened the note in his hand, "but it''s really the name for us ¦Ì¡®£¿¡± "You see, is it Mr. mu?" nanniao thought of something and whispered, "you see, he seems to know that we are going to become idols. It''s not strange to name us?" "Small? It''s really possible," takasaka Sui naiguo * * * * head, "but don''t think about those troublesome things. Just ask him next time, ¦Ì¡® Do you? It feels good, don''t you think? " "Well," Yuantian Haiwei and nanniao also * * head. "Then it''s decided! Our idol group is called ¦Ì¡® "Yes!" takasaka Sui naiguo raised his hand and declared. Chapter 22 "Oh, no, it''s so late." looking out the window, it''s completely dark. Mu Xiaoxiao in his office is a little flustered to pack up the manuscript on the table. According to the editor in chief, the popularity of soft tone girl comics is very high, especially among students, but of course, Mu Xiaoxiao is not much surprised, so in order to save time, Work directly at school. "It''s so late, the dog and beast probably haven''t had dinner yet. I hope they don''t run around," murmured. Mu Xiaoxiao cleaned up casually, picked up a pile of originals and rushed home. Suddenly he stayed where he was, "music?" It seems that the sound comes from the music classroom. Is there anyone playing the piano so late? Hearing a pleasant piano sound, Mu Xiaoxiao just stopped for a few seconds and continued walking without stopping. "At this time, when I go back, the dog and beast will complain. As a compensation, I''ll buy some food..." after thinking about it, Mu Xiaoxiao turns around and prepares to buy some New Year cakes at the side takeout stand. Suddenly, she looks stunned, because several people are suddenly surrounded around. "Huh?" "Wait, I said, little brother, you look very rich," the people around came over, surrounded mu Xiaotuan and looked at him with a smile, "do you want to lend me some flowers?" "Hey, hey, isn''t it?" looking at these bad teenagers who killed Matt, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment and sighed helplessly, "sister Pao is deliberately * * little gangsters. That''s right, but why do I even get targeted? Does the essence of super electromagnetic gun attract bad teenagers?" "I said you, what are you muttering about there alone?" the bad people came up unhappily and seemed to be ready to move. "I said Sister, we have a * * money. Didn''t you hear me?" "Hey, there''s no way," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, put the original in his hand aside and looked at these bad people. He really didn''t have any interest in such people, but people came to find fault with themselves and couldn''t ignore it? "Really, no matter which world, there are no fewer clown characters..." "Ha? You guy, who is the clown character?!" bad roared and rushed over with a fist. "Hum," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him coldly. Just about to fight back, suddenly "Bang!" "Hmm?" Mu xiaoleng turned his head and looked aside. "You guys really like to bully people," a voice with a little chill came out from there, and the bad fist wielder had covered his stomach and fell down. ...... "Sui naiguo, I''m here... Er," as soon as I opened the door, I saw takasaka Sui naiguo and nanniao eating * * heart, and suddenly speechless. Yuantian Haiwei said faintly, "didn''t I say you want to lose weight? What''s the situation now?" "Ah ~ terrible! I forgot!" takasaka Sui naiguo and nanniao startled with their mouths covered. "Hey, with your willpower, I doubt whether I can be a good idol..." "Don''t worry, really speaking, neither I nor the bird is too fat, so it doesn''t matter. By the way, does Haiwei want to have a * * "No," Haiwei Yuantian shook his head. "Sui naiguo, didn''t you call us to talk about the idol group? Now the fourth member can''t be found. If this goes on, the community can''t be established." "About this... In fact, I found a very good girl, a freshman," said takasaka Sui naiguo, excited. "That child is very powerful. He not only sings well, but also plays the piano very well..." "Then Sui naiguo, can you let that first grader join us?" "Hey? This... This..." hearing Yuantian Haiwei''s words, takasaka Sui naiguo lowered his head and played with his fingers. "I knew it wasn''t that simple..." seeing the appearance of takasaka Sui naiguo, Yuantian Haiwei didn''t know the result yet and sighed. "Well, it doesn''t matter," the South bird smiled and explained, "even if we can''t establish a community, we can also become an idol group. After all, the school doesn''t prohibit us from becoming idols. Anyway, our ultimate goal is not to participate in LV? Establishing a community is just for convenience..." "That''s right." "But we don''t even have our own songs. How can we participate in LV?" Sui naiguo muttered. Suddenly he thought of something and his eyes brightened. "Wait, I thought of it!" "What?" "Hum ~" takasaka Sui naiguo and nanniao looked at each other, then came forward and looked at Yuantian Haiwei strangely. "You... What''s the matter with you?" "Hey, hey, I remember Haiwei wrote his own poetry when he was in middle school?" "Hey?" Yuantian Haiwei''s face was stiff, and a bad feeling suddenly hit him. "That''s it! Haiwei, help us create lyrics!" ...... "Even if Sui naiguo said so," Yuantian Haiwei was very depressed when he was walking alone on his way home. "You know, middle school is my most humiliating time... Huh?" he looked up and saw a group of bad teenagers around a person. He knew what bad things he must be doing. Yuantian Haiwei frowned and walked over there. Next is "Er," looking at the moaning teenagers who fell to the ground, and the girl who put them down but was ready to turn around and leave without saying a word, bathed Xiaoxiao for a second and quickly called her, "wait!" "Hmm? Well... Well... What''s the matter with you?" when hearing the teenager bullied by the bad boy stop himself, Yuantian Haiwei turned his head and stammered a little, "don''t worry... They won''t do anything to you, so I''ll go first..." "Yuantian Haiwei?" "Hey? Hey?" when he heard the young man, he called out his name. Yuantian Haiwei looked very angry, and then his face turned red. Is he someone you know? It''s over. I let people I know find myself like this... Because it''s completely dark. I didn''t see Yuantian Haiwei with a small face. I thought he was my acquaintance. "Sure enough, it''s Haiwei''s classmate," Mu Xiaoxiao cried and laughed. "It''s just some accidents. You look completely different from you just now." thinking of the situation that you just put those bad people to the ground cleanly, and the way you blush when talking to yourself now, Mu Xiaoxiao said, how cute! "You are..." after hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice and looking at him carefully again, Yuantian Haiwei called out in surprise, "Mr. mu?!" "Yes, it''s me." It''s over. It''s over. My teacher saw the violent side. I don''t know if he will preach to himself? Yuantian Haiwei was thinking. "Don''t think too much. It''s just some accidents. Haiwei''s skill is so good that I can''t see it at ordinary times," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "And you saved me this time, so I want to thank you," although it''s just a superfluous act. "Well... No... I usually train in the archery department, so..." Hai Wei? The teacher really called his name so soon. "Ah, it''s very late. I''m going home, too. Haiwei, you''re going home soon. Although you''re good, it''s dangerous for a girl to be on the street so late," he found that Mu Xiaoxiao, who had delayed a lot of time, waved to Yuantian Haiwei, "that''s it. Bye." "..." looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back disappearing into the night, Yuantian Haiwei breathed a sigh and was just about to leave. He suddenly froze. "What''s this...?" he picked up a stack of paper from the edge of the wall next to him, "this... Did Mr. Mu throw it down? You should return it to him quickly..." "Er... But Mr. Mu has gone away, and he doesn''t know where his home is. Forget it, give it back to him tomorrow..." looking at the stack of paper in his hand, Yuantian Haiwei was stunned, "This is... Comics? Eh? Mr. mu can even draw comics? It''s amazing. At such a young age, he can not only graduate from famous universities, but also draw comics. I don''t know what comics are?" So, driven by curiosity, Yuantian Haiwei thought it was nothing to look at. He slowly opened the stack of originals. At the same time, the pupils of his eyes slowly widened, and his face was shocked, "this is..." Chapter 23 It''s so slow. I haven''t come back so late. The dog beast looked up at the wall clock. Do you want to go out to find him? Remember the last time I told myself the address of the school? Then go out and find him yourself! When he thought of doing it, the dog immediately cheered up, opened the door and went out. On the street, puppy animals don''t need to worry about being attacked or caught as food by suddenly emerging guys, because the Japanese don''t eat dog meat, but they will eat whales. In China and South Korea, the tradition of eating dog meat is the same as that of eating whales in Japan. In addition, it is illegal to abuse pets in Japan, so puppy animals don''t have to worry about their safety at all. School... School... There is only one school in these streets, that is yinnaimuban School Park, so it''s still very simple to find it. Although several pedestrians stop to look at the dog beast from time to time along the way, after all, lovely dogs like the dog beast are very rare, but nothing unexpected has happened. As in the little novel, I can''t talk outside, So the dog and beast came to the school smoothly. But when the dog arrived, it was almost completely dark. Is Xiaoxiao here? Looking at the dark building, the dog and beast blinked. They felt afraid, but they still bit their teeth and walked up the stairs. No, the little dog beast walked in the dark corridor with fear. He had walked around here and didn''t find a small figure. Has he left? The little dog suddenly turned his head. What''s the sound? A sound came out from behind the door. The dog and beast who was just about to open the door suddenly saw that the door in front of him was opened with a "creak". ...... "Hoo, who is that person?" Shinji Nishino, sitting in front of the piano, sighed. After playing, she couldn''t help thinking of the schoolsister she met before, "idol... So?" murmured. Shinji Nishino looked a little depressed. Of course she liked the idol, but "I''m a person who wants to inherit my parents'' hospital. I guess I''m just hoping for idols," Shinji nishiyano stood up and closed the piano cover. "But I really envy that schoolsister. She can do what she likes," she said. Shinji nishiyano opened the door. "..." dog? Looking at a dog with drooping ears in front of her, Shinji nishimuno was stunned. Will there be a dog in the school? Is it a wild dog? It doesn''t look like it, and there''s a gold ring around the neck. Should it be lost? Of course, what''s more, it''s so cute! Masuki nishimuno''s cold face melted. Looking at the dog in front of her, she couldn''t help bending down to hold her in her arms. stranger? What to do? It feels terrible. Looking at this strange girl, the dog''s body can''t help shivering. After all, she has only contacted Mu Xiaoxiao and Yu Qishi. Last time, she had a little contact with takasaka Sui naiguo, but that time it was because Mu Xiaoxiao was around, and she won''t be afraid of takasaka Sui naiguo, a natural girl. But for masuki nishimuno, such a cold girl, she is still not used to it. "Woo... Woo..." seeing that Shinji nishiyano bent down to hold herself, the dog jumped a few steps like a conditioned animal and looked at her warily. "Hey? It seems that she doesn''t like me very much?" seeing that the dog is far away from herself, maki nishimuno sighed disappointed. "Are you lost? Why are you in school? Do you want me to take you home? Ah... I''m such a fool. How can it understand me..." Of course I understand you, and how can I get lost? I''m not a child. If I want to go home, I don''t need to send it. Stupid human girl, the dog beast who thinks like this has put down some vigilance. It doesn''t look like a bad person. I shouldn''t do anything to myself? "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat * *?" seeing that the dog didn''t resist herself as much as before, Shinji nishimuno seemed to think of something and asked. "Wang..." hearing this, the little dog beast quickly wagged her tail. Her stomach was empty. It would be exciting to hear simuno Zhenji say so. "Did he understand what I said?" seeing the dog wagging its tail, maki nishiyano said suspiciously, "it shouldn''t be. How can the dog be so smart... Eh," before she finished speaking, she saw the snow-white dog in front of her * * head, which made maki nishiyo think she was dazzled. After repeatedly rubbing his eyes, he found that it was not an illusion. It seems that the dog is really smart. ...... "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong -" "Thank you for your patronage --!" Out of the store, Shinji nishimuno put a bucket of dog food on the ground. "Come and eat. Your stomach should be very hungry. Does it mean that your family has starved you for a long time?" "..." looking at the bucket of dog food in front of him, the dog beast couldn''t help leaving a drop of sweat. After staring at the bucket of dog food for several seconds, she bumped it away and turned her head. "Eh? You don''t like to eat? It''s high-grade dog food," said masuki nishimuno, who saw this scene. "I don''t even like high-grade dog food. I don''t know what your master feeds you to satisfy you..." "Woof, woof, woof..." the dog beast suddenly brightened his eyes and came forward to bite ximono Zhenji''s trouser leg and pull it. "Hmm?" Shinji nishimuno was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the direction indicated by the dog. A delivery stall car stopped there, and her face suddenly became strange. "Wait, do you say..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "It''s terrible!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurried down the street with a flustered look on her face and looked around. "Not only did she lose the plaintiff she just drew, but Lian dog and beast didn''t know where to go. What a... Rotten KuoDa (unfortunately)!" If only the plaintiff lost it, I''d be fine, but the dog beast suddenly disappeared... Thinking that the dog beast may now be sent to the slaughterhouse by the butcher with a kitchen knife... Well, it''s more calm to think of muxiao here! His own system can talk to the summoned task, but the pet has no way. Now he can only look around the street like a headless fly. "I can''t help it. Since you want to eat, stay here and I''ll buy it for you there," said Shinji Nishiya, crossing two roads and walking to the side of the takeout stand Well, look at the way she treats herself so well, give her the right to touch herself At this time, "puppy beast! Where are you?!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to pay attention to the surrounding sight attracted by his strange cry. Now he was really about to cry. It happened that the cry came into the puppy beast''s ears. It''s a little?! The little dog and beast, who was bored and stayed in place, gave a slight meal, then turned around and saw the same surprise in the distance looking at his bath. "Little! I miss you so much..." "Puppy beast!" Mu Xiaoxiao rushed up, and the puppy beast jumped up happily, "really, puppy beast, you make me worry all the time. Do you know..." "Sorry..." the little dog snuggled up in muxiao''s arms and whispered, "it''s just that Xiaoxiao didn''t come back so late. I want to find you..." Seeing the appearance of the dog beast, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and touched her head, "well, well, anyway, as long as it''s all right... And I also bought the New Year cake you like to eat..." "Really? Great!" "Little dog, I have bought..." as soon as maki nishimuno, who was carrying a paper bag in his hand, was about to run over, he saw some unexpected scenes in front of him. He saw that the lovely little dog was playing coquettish in the arms of a young man, "what, it turned out that he had found the owner," and saw the smile on the dog''s face, Shinji nishimuno couldn''t help smiling. When she saw Mu Xiaoxiao, she was stunned again, "that man... Seems to be..." "By the way, by the way, little, I met a very good person." "A good man?" "Well, that man is going to invite me to eat rice cakes, right there," said the dog. The beast turned his head and saw the empty street. He was stunned, "eh? Gone? The girl..." "Is it gone?" Mu Xiaoxiao also looked along her eyes and didn''t see a person. On the street, Shinji nishimuno has disappeared. "Well, the puppy beast doesn''t matter. Although I don''t know who that person is, since I met him, I might have a chance to see him in the future," Mu Xiaoxiao comforted when he saw the puppy beast''s depressed look. "There are many wonderful encounters in the world. Now let''s go home first." "... well!" Chapter 24 "Bang!" "That''s it! I hope the student union can give us the right to use the auditorium!" In the student union room, takasaka Sui naiguo three people stood in front of xuanlai painting and said with a serious face, but although the three people had a solemn face, their eyes couldn''t help but aim to one side, crossing their legs and holding a game machine in their hands. "Well... Let me ask first. What do you want to do by borrowing the auditorium?" "Do you need to say this? Of course it''s for the concert?" takasaka Sui naiguo said without hesitation, with firm eyes. "As long as the concert we held after the freshman welcome ceremony attracts many students, I think this method can succeed!" after that, the three people looked at the gorgeous Lai painting nervously. "..." hearing takasaka suiguo''s words, she was silent. "What''s wrong with it," interrupted Mu Xiaoxiao, "I think it''s interesting for them to become idols, isn''t it? And although there''s no way to set up a community, every student has the right to use the auditorium. Even the student union can''t refuse it?" "You guy! Why are you here and why do you have to agree with their actions? On the contrary, I asked you to help me, but I refused?!" seeing Mu Xiaoli, she was quite angry. She had reason to be angry. She has been chasing and intercepting Mu Xiaoli since Mu Xiaoli ran away last time, Later, after being annoyed by her, Mu Xiaoxiao finally admitted that she couldn''t help her. Although she had guessed the result for a long time, she was unhappy in her heart. What if she was unhappy? In the face of Mu Xiaoxiao, who didn''t eat hard and soft, she had to give up the idea. Now hearing that Mu Xiaoxiao seems to support takasaka Sui naiguo''s idol Road, of course, she will be angry. "Well, don''t worry, it''s just an unexpected quiet here. It''s a good place to play games..." Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and smiled. "Play games... The elegant student union room is actually said to be a place to play games, and this person is still a teacher..." Xuanse Huali held his forehead and looked at Sui naiguo. "Well, the right to use the auditorium can be handed over to you, but you can bear the consequences if anything happens." "Great!" takasaka Sui naiguo cried out excitedly when he heard that gorgeous Lai Huali agreed to his request. ...... "Sui naiguo, it''s too early to be happy now," said nanniao suddenly in the corridor. "Although Haiwei has created the lyrics, there''s no way without music. What should we do?" "That''s what I said," Yuantian Haiwei * * the * * head, "not only the problem of songs to be solved, but also the problem of clothing and training. Ah, ah, think about it carefully. There are too many things to do!" "It''s really strange," takasaka Sui naiguo suddenly covered his mouth and smiled. "Obviously, he didn''t want to before, but now he has so much enthusiasm for idols. Haiwei, how can you change so fast?" "Hey?" Yuantian Haiwei''s face was stiff. "And just now we also found that your eyes always stay on a small body, hum," takasaka Sui naiguo''s two eyes bent into a boat, "is it that something we don''t know has happened?" "You... What are you talking about?" Yuantian Haiwei looked at Sui naiguo convulsively at the corners of his mouth, and his body couldn''t help retreating two steps. "Now is not the time to say this? If you don''t take it seriously, our first concert will be screwed up, then we may..." "Ah! That''s right. Now we''d better find a way to solve the concert after the freshman welcome ceremony..." takasaka Sui naiguo thought, "In this way, the problem of clothing is left to the bird. Isn''t the bird very proficient in this? There is training. Let Haiwei help us train. As for songs, don''t worry. Let her help us compose music for the freshman I said last time!" "Sui naiguo, the first grader you mentioned last time who sings well on the piano?" Yuantian Haiwei said strangely. "Since she is so powerful, why don''t you let her join us? In this case, we have gathered four people and can establish a community." "... I see! I don''t know," takasaka Sui naiguo clapped his hand. "It''s so decided. If she joins us, the student president has no reason to refuse us again? Yo Xi ~ first go to the first grade class to find the girl... And then let her join our idol club!" "Although Sui naiguo is so energetic, it''s good," Yuantian Haiwei smiled bitterly when he saw the appearance of takasaka Sui naiguo, "but it shouldn''t be so easy to succeed..." ...... "I refuse!" "Sure enough..." seeing that Shinji nishimuno did not hesitate to refuse takasaka Sui naiguo''s invitation, Yuantian Haiwei looked sure. "Hey ~ why? Don''t you want to be an idol?" seeing that Shinji nishimuno refused her invitation, takasaka Sui naiguo was full of spirit and became powerless, "singing is so good that she must be a very good idol?" "Idols or something, not interested," masuki nishimuno turned her head, "so don''t look for me again." after that, she was ready to turn around and leave. "Wait!" takasaka Sui naiguo grabbed her, "even if... Even if you don''t want to join us, it doesn''t matter. We want you to make a song for us. I don''t know if you can?" "Song?" "You think you play the piano so well, you must be able to compose music? So... So we want you to help us make a song." "Why should I help you with that kind of thing?" Masahiko nishimuno broke free expressionless. Sui naiguo took his hand and was ready to leave. "... no!" takasaka Sui naiguo once again held Shinji nishimuno. "Classmate nishimuno, this is the lyrics we created. Whether you want to help us or not, I hope you can come to a conclusion after reading this. If... If you are still unwilling to help us at that time, we can only give up!" If you really love music, you will help us. Looking at Shinji nishiyano, who is stunned in situ, Sui naiguo secretly thought of it. "Hey, it seems that Sui naiguo is also on the bet," Hai Wei sighed when he saw such a scene, and was suddenly stunned because a man came up. "Yo, what are you doing here?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who had no class in the afternoon and was preparing to go home to catch up with the draft, saw takasaka Sui naiguo and said hello with a smile. Staring blankly at the note in Sui naiguo''s hand, it seemed that he was moved by her words. Shimono Zhenji was preparing to take the note, but he was startled by the sudden sound. After turning his head and seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, his eyes widened sharply. Before takasaka Sui naiguo reacted, he turned and ran away. "... am I so terrible?" seeing the fleeing figure, Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged innocently, turned his head and saw Gaoban Sui naiguo glaring at him, his face stiff, "eh? What''s the situation?" "It''s all a small mistake!" takasaka Sui naiguo angrily pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao, "I was about to succeed, but I was disturbed by you! What should I do now? Ximuno ran away, and our song didn''t land..." "Although I don''t understand what you''re talking about, it seems that it''s my fault?" Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to himself. "Of course, it''s all small mistakes, so..." "So?" "So," takasaka Sui naiguo put the note in his hand into Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, "this is for you, Xiaoxiao. Now you must be responsible and let ximuno make music for us!" Seeing that the note entered Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, Yuantian Haiwei opened his mouth, but said nothing. "... ah, well, it''s really a disaster..." Chapter 25 Even if Sui naiguo asked herself to help and looked at a note in her hand, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do. He did know, but he didn''t contact her. In addition, she seemed to belong to the kind of indifferent person. Let herself go to her for help. It''s impossible to succeed anyway. Mu Xiaoxiao, the mouth hiding god horse, said that he was definitely not as powerful as the leader. If you want to deal with Zhenji ximono, you still need the leader, Sui naiguo, to go out in person. "Anyway, try to touch it first..." Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his forehead and wandered in front of the music classroom for dozens of seconds. Finally, he bit his teeth, pushed open the door and went in. "Click -" "Hmm?" hearing the sound of opening the door, Shinji nishimono raised her head and saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s twitching smiling face. She was stunned on the chair. Is it him? How did he show up here? "It''s really good to play..." Mu Xiaoxiao said a compliment quietly. ¡°......¡± "..." why didn''t you respond? Mu Xiaowang looked over and saw Shinji nishiyano sitting in front of the piano with a dull look, "cough..." "Ah, that... Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" Shinji nishimuno, who was awakened by Mu Xiaoxiao''s cough, came back to her senses and said in some panic. "Zhenji classmate, actually I was passing by, and I happened to be attracted by the wonderful piano sound of Zhenji classmate, AHA... AHA..." "Puff --" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s stiff and uncomfortable look, she couldn''t help laughing. However, after laughing, she regretted. She covered her mouth and looked up. Sure enough, her face turned red when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao looking at herself with surprised eyes. She doesn''t know why her indifferent character and attitude are used to disguise and protect herself, but when she is young, this false coat will always disappear involuntarily. Is it because of the dog? Because she is too gentle to the little dog, she can''t face the little dog''s owner with a cold face, can she? "Well... Can I call you little?" "..." Mu Xiaoji is embarrassed. This is the situation of god horse. Doesn''t it mean that Shinji nishiko belongs to that kind of indifferent character? Where is it cold? "Well... Whatever you want..." "Then you can just call me Zhenji," nishiko Zhenji * * * * head, very happy. "By the way, are you looking for me because of the reason for writing songs?" "Hey? How do you know?" Mu xiaowinked, didn''t he say it? She guessed? "That," Shinji nishimuno pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Ah... That''s it," I guessed when I saw the note in my hand. "So Zhenji Tong... Zhenji, can you help me... Write a song for Sui naiguo? After all, it''s not easy for them... But even if I ask you like this, you won''t agree," said Mu Xiao with a sigh. "If you can''t..." "No problem." "Hey, you really can''t... eh? Eh ~ what are you talking about?" "I said no problem." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao dug his ears. "Did I hear you right? Zhenji, do you really want to?" "Well..." Shinji nishiyano * * the * * head, "but I have a request." "Requirements? What requirements?" "Yes," said Shinji nishiyano, twisting for a while before saying, "I want to visit my little home..." "..." bathed in a little silly eye? What is this third rate plot? Went to each other''s house the first time we met? This is not Li Fan, soul light! Is it true that maki nishimuno is actually that kind of person? It''s impossible. It should be for other reasons "If Xiaoxiao doesn''t agree, I won''t help the schoolsisters," said Zhenji ximuno when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s hesitation. In fact, she planned to help them at the beginning, but she didn''t expect that... And now it''s very good for herself. She can take the opportunity to go to the teacher''s house. After all, she still wants to see the little dog again. "Well, you said so, then I''ll promise you..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Bang!" Pushing the door open, takasaka Sui naiguo put a thick pile of paper on the table in the eyes of nanniao and Yuantian Haiwei, "Yo West! It''s finished!" "Er... What is this?" Yuantian Haiwei picked up a piece of paper and asked suspiciously. "It''s a flyer," takasaka Sui naiguo said proudly. "Our first performance will be right away, and the necessary publicity is also indispensable." "So... We''re going to send this leaflet?" Yuantian Haiwei already had a bad hunch in his heart, "I either?" "Of course," takasaka Sui naiguo * * * * head, "Haiwei, you are also us ¦Ì¡® Of course, a member of the will also come to distribute leaflets together. " "But... But..." hearing takasaka Sui naiguo''s words, Yuantian Haiwei looked at her with a guilty heart, "sending leaflets means to be in public..." "There''s no way, and we''ll perform in front of many people when we go on stage. Haiwei, if you''re still so shy, you can''t," takasaka Sui naiguo took Yuantian Haiwei''s hand. "So it''s just a training before the performance!" "Even if... Even if you say so," she felt like she was going to faint when she thought of sending leaflets among her classmates. "I still can''t... I can''t do it!" "Can''t do it? Hum," takasaka Sui naiguo suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at her with an evil smile. "I remember what you said when I said ''can''t do'' during physical training?" "..." hearing Sui naiguo''s words, Yuantian Haiwei was speechless. At this time, she seemed to think of something again, so she had to sigh, "OK, OK, I promise you... Leaflet, I''ll send it..." "Good! Then let''s go. Tomorrow is the freshman welcome ceremony. We must send all these leaflets today!" ...... "Four o''clock tomorrow afternoon** ¦Ì¡® It will be the first LV, please take care of it. " "Please take care of it. Tomorrow afternoon is Thursday** ¦Ì¡® The first LV will be held in the auditorium, please take care of it. " "..." looking at Sui naiguo and the bird, they both smiled and sent a leaflet to the students. Yuantian Haiwei took a deep breath, and he couldn''t lose. He tried to show a smile. Yes, he should be like that person. Since he wanted to do it well, he thought, Yuantian Haiwei didn''t turn around and handed out a leaflet with a smile, "please take more care, this..." "Hum, you don''t need it!" Nicole, a black ponytail, looked at the leaflet in front of her and said faintly. "..." looking at Nicole leaving, Yuantian haiweileng stayed where she was, bit her teeth, saw a figure coming, and quickly handed over the leaflet, "please take more care! Four * * tomorrow afternoon... Er... WOW!" Before she finished, she saw clearly the figure in front of her. It was her teacher, Mu Xiaoxiao. "I said," Mu Xiaoxiao mopped his nose, "how can everyone who sees me have this expression? Am I really so terrible?" "No, that..." Yuantian Haiwei, who calmed down his inner panic, finally calmed down. Although the two people had a quick contact last time, he still felt guilty when he saw Mr. mu, so he was startled when he suddenly saw him. As soon as he was ready to say something, he saw that Mu Xiaoxiao took the leaflet in his hand. "I see. What about the first LV? Did you mobilize the public so much," bathed Xiao * * head, "I just didn''t expect it to be so fast..." "So soon?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s Sui naiguo pulling the South bird, he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words and repeated them suspiciously, and then cried happily, "Xiao, do you want to come to see us at that time? It''s us ¦Ì¡® Your first performance! I promise to surprise you! It will be held in the auditorium. " be startled at? Maybe it''s not me that will be surprised, but you? Thinking, it seems that he is going to take action, so mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "sorry, I still have some important things tomorrow, so I can''t go, but don''t worry, I will support you in spirit!" "What kind of support is Qie''s spiritual support?" takasaka Sui Guodu said, but she knew that since Mu Xiaoxiao had something to do, she couldn''t make trouble without reason, but she said with some regret, "Ah, it''s a pity that you can''t come... I wanted you to see what we looked like after we became idols and made beautiful clothes... Hora, didn''t you say you wanted to see what I looked like after I became an idol? A rare opportunity..." "Don''t worry, there will always be a chance to see it in the future. I''ll cheer you on here." "Lv... Idol..." on the other side, looking at Koizumi Huayang''s leaflet in his hand, he murmured, "I will see it..." Chapter 26 "Wow, it''s so beautiful..." seeing a pink dress taken out by nanniao from his bag, takasaka Sui naiguo''s eyes shine, "sure enough, it''s no problem to give the dress problem to the bird. I like such a beautiful dress so much!" "Really? That''s good." Takasaka Sui naiguo and nanniao both looked happy. Only the nearby Yuantian Haiwei looked a little ugly. He trembled and pointed to the dress, "bird... What''s going on?!" "What''s going on? What''s the problem?" "Of course it''s the problem of clothes!" Yuantian Haiwei cried with his head in his arms. "I said that the dress should cover the knee at least? But... Look how such a short skirt makes me wear it, and it''s still in front of many people." thinking of that scene, Yuantian Haiwei couldn''t help shaking his body. "It seems that I have to wear a uniform to attend Lv." "Wait... Haiwei," Sui naiguo hurriedly pulled her, "it''s just a skirt, and the length is just right. Why can''t you wear it?" "Anyway, it''s your fault. You changed your clothes like this without telling me..." "Because you want to be absolutely successful." "Ear is fruit..." "Remember the dance steps, create the lyrics and prepare the clothes. It''s great to think of the three of us working together and refueling together..." "About this, I think so too," nanniao looked at Yuantian Haiwei. "I also want the three of us to make LV successful together!" "Bird..." Yuantian Haiwei looked at Sui naiguo and bird and sighed, "OK, OK, I know. I promise you will wear this dress..." "Haiwei sauce ~" ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "It''s really beautiful," takasaka Sui naiguo said happily, looking at his pink dress in the backstage of the auditorium. "I can''t believe I have such a beautiful day." "Ah, ha ha..." "Speaking of how Haiwei is still dawdling," Sui naiguo looked at the changing room on the other side and tooted his mouth. "It''s not good for the audience to wait like this. We''d better come out as soon as possible." "I think it''s probably nervous, because Haiwei is not good at facing many people," the South bird smiled. "That''s what I said..." "Click ¨D" The door was opened, and Yuantian Haiwei came out of the dressing room. Takasaka suinaiguo and nanniao just showed a smile and were ready to praise Haiwei''s beauty, but suddenly froze. Yuantian Haiwei was indeed wearing clothes, but she was wearing a long pair of trousers on her legs, which looked strange. "Haiwei, what''s the matter with you?" Sui naiguo and the bird were depressed when they saw her dress. "I can''t help it," cried Hayao Yuantian, with his eyes closed and a sad face, "wearing that kind of clothes and dancing in front of everyone... I can''t stand it..." "It''s about to start now. Even if you say this, it''s useless!" takasaka Sui naiguo pulled up Yuantian Haiwei''s hand and walked to the dressing room, "quickly * * change my clothes back!" "Ah... Sui naiguo, stop..." After some tossing, he finally let Yuantian Haiwei take off his pants, but I was stiff and stood there and didn''t dare to move. "Haiwei, you''re really shy," Sui naiguo saw her appearance, touched her forehead, took nanniao''s hand and walked over, standing side by side with Yuantian Haiwei. "In fact, I''m really nervous, but when I stand together, I can feel you by my side, and the nervous mood will be relieved." "Yes, so you don''t need to worry about Haiwei," the South bird smiled and comforted. For a moment, all the lights were dark. Takasaka Sui naiguo stood quietly behind the curtain, holding hands. "The mood is suddenly a little excited. Our first game LV, will begin soon." "Ah, that''s right. After working hard for so long, I finally came to this step today." "Then get ready, Haiwei, bird, we''re going!" At the same time, the curtain was slowly opened, and the figures of Sui naiguo, Hai Wei and birds appeared in the auditorium. ...... "Lin?" after the freshman welcome ceremony, Koizumi Huayang was holding the leaflet in his hand. He just wanted to see the Lv of Sui naiguo. Suddenly, an orange short haired girl rushed out, held her hand and rushed in the opposite direction, "Lin? This... This is..." "The welcome ceremony is over, Hua Yang, let''s go somewhere else, such as the track and field department!" XingKong Lin said excitedly, "Hua Yang, didn''t you say you want to exercise together? Let''s go to the track and field department to see meow ~" "Hey? Wait..." looking at the vibrant starry sky, Koizumi Huayang couldn''t help moaning in his heart, "who... Who will save me..." "Bang!" "Oh ~ ~" felt that he hit something. The starry sky Lin covered his nose and retreated a few steps. He looked at it carefully. He saw a teenager looking at himself with surprised eyes. "It''s not good to be so rash," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "If you fall down, it''s not good." "You are... Mr. mu," seeing the young star, Lin couldn''t help blushing, bent down and bowed, "I''m very sorry..." "Well, I don''t have anything," Koizumi waved in surprise when he saw Hua Yang behind XingKong Lin. "isn''t this Hua Yang''s classmate? It''s really a coincidence." "Old... Teacher..." "Hey? Does Hua Yang know Mr. mu?" XingKong Lin said in surprise. "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is XingKong Lin, who is the childhood sweetheart of Hua Yang." "Well, I''ve seen them once, eh? Are you going to see Sui naiguo''s LV?" I accidentally saw the leaflet held by Koizumi Huayang in his hand, and Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "It''s really good. Although those girls are just new people, they are unexpectedly persistent about their idols, so you can also go to the LV, but it''s a pity that I can''t go for the time being." "Really?" XingKong Lin noticed the leaflet in Koizumi''s hand. "I see. Huayang, do you want to see the Lv of the elder sisters? Morning * * tell me. Forget it, the track and field department still has a chance to go in the future. Now I''ll go to see the LV of the elder sisters with you!" "Well..." "Well, come on, I still have some things. I guess it''s almost done now. I''ll see you first. Bye bye --" after that, Mu Xiaoxiao waved to them and left the place. ...... In the student union room, I looked out of the window and didn''t know what I was thinking. "Do you care?" dongtiaoshi said with a smile. "Hope..." "Anyway, I have to go back first," said dongtiaoshi. He stepped into his backpack and left the student union room with a smile. ¡°......¡± ...... "Then, it''s time to start!" "I''m still a little nervous..." Yuantian Haiwei said. "Don''t worry, we are here," takasaka Sui naiguo tightened his hand holding Yuantian Haiwei, "ah, by the way, let''s count off, so we won''t be nervous!" "Really? Let''s count off!" "OK, then..." "1!" takasaka Sui is a fruit. "2!" South bird. "3!" Yuantian Haiwei. ¡°......¡± "Ahahahaha ~ ~" * * 3. ¡° ¦Ì¡® The first LV, let it be the best LV! " The curtain was slowly pulled open. Sui naiguo took a deep breath and calmed down their excitement. They opened their closed eyes and looked up with a smile, but they suddenly froze on their faces. Not only Sui naiguo, but Yuantian Haiwei and nanniao were stunned. ¡°......¡± The whole auditorium was silent, even a little scary. What caught the eyes of Sui naiguo was a large area of empty seats. , the latest, fastest and hottest serial works Chapter 27 "Sorry..." A faint voice came from the empty auditorium. Takasaka Sui naiguo turned and looked. A red horsetail girl came over. It was their classmate Xiuzi, Xiuzi Wenxiang and Meijia. The three passers-by group supported Sui naiguo''s idol group and LV very much. They thought they took care of some logistics and sundries. "I''ve tried my best," Xiuzi came over, his face was low, and his weak voice was very clear in the silent auditorium. "But everyone was basically pulled away by those societies. Even if they sent leaflets, they didn''t send much..." ¡°......¡± Hearing Xiuzi''s words, Sui naiguo was silent. "Sui is jam..." nanniao turned his head and looked at takasaka Sui is fruit next to him, muttering. "..." takasaka Sui naiguo sipped his lips with rosy color, "that''s what he said. Haiwei said that it''s not so easy to become an idol. Now the result is of course... But..." takasaka Sui naiguo bit his teeth, his eyes fluctuated, and a trace of tears began to seep out, "obviously he is so looking forward to... Why..." "Hoo... Hoo..." "Bang --!" The door was suddenly opened with a bang. Takasaka Sui naiguo stared at the panting girl and looked very surprised, "... Huayang?" "Hoo, it''s great to finally catch up," Koizumi patted his chest. "Eh? What are you looking at me for? By the way, LV?" "Hua Yang... Are you looking forward to this LV?" Sui naiguo asked. "Of course," Koizumi said before Hua Yang spoke. The nearby star Lin couldn''t help saying, "Hua Yang ran all the way in order to be in a hurry. What''s the matter with you?" "That... That..." Koizumi Hua Yang stirred his fingers. "I like the Lv of my sisters very much, so I want to see..." "Hua Yang..." looking at the weak looking schoolgirl, takasaka Sui naiguo looked firm and turned to the South bird and Yuantian Haiwei, "bird, Haiwei, let''s start! Our LV! Whether there is an audience, success or failure, this is our first LV, isn''t it? So we must let this LV leave no regrets!" "Ear is fruit... That''s right," Yuantian Haiwei and nanniao also laughed. "Then Xiuzi, please..." "I know," Xiuzi * * the * * head, "I''ll go to the studio now..." "Well, please enjoy it ¦Ì¡® The three of Sui naiguo looked at each other and * * their heads. At the same time, the lights on the stage were all dark. Song: Start: Dah "Ay... [I said...] Hytartdah Hytartdah "......" "Ah..." Koizumi Huayang took the star Lin''s hand and sat down. He looked forward to looking at the students on the stage. He seemed very happy. "Little birds, even newborn chicks" ¤¤¤Ä¤Ä¤Ë¤Ë¤Ð¤¿¤¯ [one day we can spread our wings] Great and strong wings fly [fly high by those broad and strong wings] ¤¢¤­¤é¤á¤Á¤ã¤À¤á¤Ê¤À[never give up]... " Takasaka suinaiguo, Yuantian Haiwei and nanniao are singing and looking at the empty auditorium. "The day of success will come" You feel it [you feel it too] Start stirring [the throbbing that is about to begin] Tomorrow will change hope [full of hope] ¤Þ ¤Ö ¤· light [illuminated by the dazzling light] "Click [shine and be reborn]..." "Learn... Student president?" in the studio, Xiuzi, who was playing music for Sui naiguo, was suddenly stunned and shouted out. "..." a blond student president, gorgeous setiri, didn''t know when she appeared in the studio. Listening to the songs of Sui naiguo, she was still expressionless, but she could see the owner''s uneasiness from her clenched hand. With a sigh, gorgeous setiri was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly she was stunned, and a figure appeared in front of her. "Is that you?" "Allah, I can''t imagine that you are proud and charming with blond hair?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the gorgeous Sete painting in front of her and said. "Ao Jiao? Hum, I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." Hualai was briefly stunned and wanted to bypass Mu Xiaoli and leave, but he was surprised by his next sentence. "Just now, you secretly recorded their LV?" "You..." Hualai suddenly turned around and stared at him. "Don''t be so surprised," said Mu Xiaoxiao calmly. "I won''t tell anyone." "Hum, I just record their childish things and show them that it''s useless to do such things," said gorgeous Lai coldly. "On the contrary, you seem to value them very much?" "Ah, that''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao said. "I really value them. Now they are shining..." said, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to Sui naiguo on the big screen. "..." Hualai glared at him, said nothing, and turned away from the studio. "Xiaoxiao... Did you also come to see Sui naiguo LV?" Xiuzi sighed with relief when she saw that Hualai left. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, she smiled. The student president gave her a lot of pressure, but mu Xiaoxiao was her own teacher, but Xiuzi didn''t have that terrible sense of pressure. "Well, almost," bathed Xiao * *''s head and smiled mysteriously, "and I need you to do me a favor." "Help?" ...... "Start" Sad, closed, imprisoned in sorrow Crying is not like you Hot chest, future [just with enthusiasm] Cut open the road to the future Sad and closed [just immersed in sadness] Cry [how boring it is to cry alone] ¤­¤Ä¤È (¤­¤Ä¤È) [sure (sure)] The power of your dream is driving the future I''m so convinced, so let''s start here... " In the auditorium, Yuri has come here. Looking at the three girls dancing and singing on the stage, they look a little complicated, "glittering...?" Outside the door, Dongtiao Xi leaned against the wall with a backpack. When he heard the song inside, a smile of unknown significance appeared at the corners of his mouth. At the back of the auditorium, Shinji nishimuno stood there, staring at takasaka Sui naiguo and others on the stage. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Under an empty chair, Nicole, who had previously rejected Yuantian Haiwei''s leaflet, was sitting on the ground, leaning against the back of the chair, closed her eyes and seemed to be listening to their songs. Koizumi Huayang and XingKong Lin sat in a chair with an excited look on their face. "Well, such a LV can''t be a complete failure," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, looking at the situation in the auditorium, "the future ¦Ì¡® The nine members of the group gathered here. Although they said they would not come, they still made such inexplicable actions. The slot is full. Oh, almost. I''m ready here, Xiuzi! " "Xiaoxiao, K!" Xiuzi smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao''s gesture and said, "now everyone should be able to hear it. It''s really unexpected that you can think of this method..." "Of course, who do you think I am?" Mu Xiaoxiao proudly raised his head, "then, let''s start!" "Hytartdah" Hytartdah On the rain [with the atmosphere of rain and sunshine] In high expectations [in high expectations] ¤Ä?¤Å ¤¤ ¤¿ ¤³ ¤È ¤¨ [those failed past] Thinking out of memory [will eventually become a memory] Tomorrow will be in full bloom Hope [bloom with hope] Music [happy melody] ¥í¤º¤µ¤Ë†D¤¤¤¿¡¾ melt in the mouth and bloom as a note]... " "Hmm?" the students on campus were stunned. A girl asked, "where is the sound coming from?" "It seems to be the sound of broadcasting..." "Is there a broadcast at this time?" "Isn''t it? It''s like a song?" "It''s the radio, the song from the radio!" "Dah [run] Accept the joy You and your servant [tie you and me tightly] Lost in the road, lost outside [even if lost] Pull out the right path Accept the joy Go with you ¤½¤ì¤Ï (¤½¤ì¤Ï) [that is (that is)] Far away Dreams, missing pieces, fragments of far away Dreams Love is not a piece [a pitiful piece] The other side''s servant Dah [runs away with it] ¤Þ¤¿¤Ò¤È¤Ä¤Ä¤¬¤Þ¤ì¤Þ¤Þ¤Þ¤ì¤Þ¤Þ¤Þ¤Þ¥Ã¤Ò¤È¤Ä¤Ä¤Ä¤À¤À12314 "Listen carefully. Who sang this?" "I''m not sure. Did you play the tape?" "Wait, I remember, it seems to be the idol of our school?!" a girl suddenly called out. "Idol? In that case, I seem to have received a LV leaflet..." "Really? I received it too!" "Is that what our school idol held LV?" "That''s great. There are idols in our school!" At the moment of the broadcast, the students of the whole school could not help but put down their community activities and began to discuss one after another. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Sad, closed, imprisoned in sorrow" Crying is not like you Hot chest, future [just with enthusiasm] Cut open the road to the future Accept the joy You and your servant [tie you and me tightly] Lost in the road, lost outside [even if lost] Pull out the right path Accept the joy Your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant, your servant ¤½¤ì¤Ï (¤½¤ì¤Ï) [that is (that is)] Far away Dreams, missing pieces, fragments of far away Dreams Love is not a piece [a pitiful piece] The other side''s servant Dah [runs away with it] Hytartdah Hytartdah "......" "Pa pa..." After the concert, there was a round of applause from the audience. Although the applause was sparse, Sui naiguo was still very happy. "What are you going to do?" at this time, gorgeous Lai Huali came up and asked. "Student president..." looking at the gorgeous Lai painting, Sui naiguo was stunned and said, "I want to continue!" "Why?" she looked at her in the picture. "It''s meaningless to continue like this." "Because I want to stick to it!" said naiko takasaka, "Now I, we, want to sing and dance more heartily. I like this mood very much! It''s great to host Lv. Although no one may come to see or support it, I want to stick to it! This mood and this yearning will one day fill up here! Because... We are idols!" "Oh --!!!!" "What?" Koizumi Huayang was suddenly stunned and hurriedly looked around. "Where did the voice come from?" "The voice is..." gorgeous Lai was stunned. "That''s really good," a smiling voice sounded. Everyone looked up and saw Mu Xiaoxiao come in with a smile. "Small!" takasaka Sui naiguo cried when he saw Mu small. He didn''t know whether he was excited or something. "Don''t you have something important?" "Of course, the important thing is over," Mu Xiaoxiao winked at her. "It''s really suinaiguo. Everyone heard all those words just now." "Hey?" Sui naiguo''s face was stiff. "So, those words were heard by the whole school. If you don''t believe it, listen carefully..." Mu Xiaoxiao made a ''Shh'' gesture. "Oh --!" "Idol - Idol -!" ¡° ¦Ì¡®¡ª¡ª¦Ì¡®¡ª¡ª£¡¡± "This is..." not only Sui naiguo, but also Mu Xiaohe and Xiuzi, who were present, were silly, "what''s going on?" "This is what Xiaoxiao did," Xiuzi said with a smile. "It really surprised me. The important thing Xiaoxiao said is this thing. Not only those words, but also Sui naiguo''s LV, let the whole school hear it through the radio. Now they are right ¦Ì¡® But very supportive! " "This..." takasaka Sui naiguo was stunned for a while, but he reacted, bit his lower lip and began to moisten his eyes, "little... You... So you went..." "Hey, hey, there''s no need to cry?" Mu Xiaozhan spread his hands. Just about to say something, he suddenly saw Sui naiguo jump down. "Xiao --!" shouted and rushed into Mu Xiao''s arms. "Er......" after Mu Xiaoxiao caught Sui naiguo, he suddenly felt cold from all directions, which made his smiling face freeze there, and the cold sweat suddenly ''Shua Shua Shua''. (P: Thank you for your book friend''s invasion, love Laurie, tazt''s reward...) Chapter 28 "Wow, look, yes ¦Ì¡® Ah. " "Really, the idol of our school." "But it''s a pity that I didn''t see the LV last time." "Don''t you know? There are videos of them LV on the Internet..." On the grass, I found that the students around me looked at me from time to time. Takasaka Sui naiguo said excitedly, "I didn''t expect us ¦Ì¡® I was so famous that I thought I would fail. It was all a small credit! " "Well, that''s what I said," the nearby Yuantian Haiwei answered. "In that case, let''s ¦Ì¡® After the fame of the school has started, I think there will be many new students who will enter yinnaimuban School Park, so that we can protect our favorite school! " "Well, that''s what I said." "Oh, Haiwei, how do you feel a little strange today? You are always absent-minded," takasaka Sui naiguo said when he saw Yuantian Haiwei''s worried attitude, came forward and shook her body. "Do you mean us ¦Ì¡® Isn''t Haiwei happy with the great success of the performance? " "No, it''s not," Yuantian Haiwei quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "how can you be unhappy, just thinking about whether it will develop as we expect..." "Sure, Haiwei, you don''t have to worry," said takasaka Sui naiguo, suddenly turning his head and looking around, "eh? Speaking of it, where''s the bird? Why didn''t you see her?" "The bird... Seems to go to the domestication farm behind the school. It seems that she has been fascinated by the animals there recently..." "Mo ~ really, it''s rare that I still want to celebrate," takasaka Sui naiguo muttered when he heard Yuantian Haiwei''s words, "Haiwei, you are like this, and so are the birds. They won''t cooperate with me..." "Ah ha ha, there will be time in the future. By the way, I have something else to do. I have to go back to the classroom..." "Hey? Wait..." just as takasaka Sui naiguo was about to stop Yuantian Haiwei, he saw that someone had run out and waved to himself from a distance. "Bye Bye" "... it''s strange. What happened to Haiwei today?" Back in the classroom, Yuantian Haiwei sat in his seat, looked around carefully, and then took out a stack of paper from his drawer. "Before, there was no time because there were too many things to prepare Lv. Now... We must return these originals to the teacher anyway..." Thinking, Yuantian Haiwei picked up the stack of manuscripts, held them in his arms and walked towards Mu Xiaoxiao''s office. ...... "This is..." ¡¾ ¦Ì¡® Member raising] In front of a poster on the bulletin board, Shinji nishiko stayed for a while, "members to raise?" murmured. Shinji nishiko had an impulse to join them, but hesitated again. For a time, her head was also in chaos. Finally, she could only pick up a stacked collection poster and turned away from the place. "Go and ask him first," Masahiro nishimuno gave herself a reason why she didn''t know whether it was an excuse or something. Maybe she just couldn''t make up her mind, so she needed someone to rely on to help her decide. ...... "Hua Yang, are you ready to join any club?" after school, I saw that the students went to their club in twos and threes. The starry sky Lin jumped to Koizumi''s side and asked. "Well... I haven''t thought about it yet..." Koizumi Hua Yang whispered. "Haven''t you figured it out yet? Now everyone basically starts community activities. Oh, Hua Yang, why don''t you join the track and field department with me? How about it?" "This..." Koizumi Hua Yang pinched up. In fact, she didn''t want to join the track and field department, but in the face of her childhood, she really couldn''t say no and could only hesitate. "Does Hua Yang want to join the idol department ¦Ì¡®£¿¡± Starsky Lin suddenly brightened his eyes and squatted down and asked. "This..." Although Koizumi Huayang is still a weak posture, how can XingKong Lin, who is very familiar with his childhood, not see Koizumi Huayang''s real idea? XingKong Lin grabbed Koizumi Huayang''s hand, "Huayang, let''s go. Don''t you want to be an idol? I''ll take you to my sister..." "But... But can I really become an idol?" for Koizumi Huayang, who has a very low self-esteem, although she wants to become an idol very much, she has no confidence in herself because of her ordinary appearance, ordinary character and her inability to talk to others. "Don''t worry, Hua Yang is very cute and can definitely become an idol!" "Well... If I say... I want to be an idol... Will Lin accompany me?" "Hey?" I didn''t expect Hua Yang to say such words. XingKong Lin was stunned and immediately shook his hands and smiled forcefully, "Lin? Lin can''t do it. Hora, Lin''s appearance is not very cute, his hair is so short, and he''s not suitable for wearing a skirt... How can he become an idol?" "Lin... In fact, Lin is also very cute," said Koizumi Huayang, looking up at her, "and it''s not suitable to wear a skirt." "Hua Yang... Even if you say so..." "Ah..." Koizumi Hua Yang covered his mouth and lowered his head. "Let me think about it first. Lin, let''s go home first?" "Hua Yang... I can''t help you..." XingKong Lin sighed and followed his good friend. Do you want to join or not ¦Ì¡®£¿ Along the way, Koizumi Huayang was very distressed. XingKong Lin also silently followed her without saying a word. It was a bit of an accident for the energetic Lin. at this time, they were suddenly stunned. A girl with light red hair appeared in their sight and was standing at the door ¦Ì¡® I didn''t know what I was thinking before the members raised, "that man... I remember it was ximuno... Why is he there?" "I don''t know. Are you interested in idols?" After Shinji nishimuno left, Koizumi and Hua Yang stepped forward, but found a student manual on the ground. "This is... Nishimuno''s stuff, which must be returned to her," he said. Koizumi Hua Yang and XingKong Lin looked at each other and chased out towards the lost figure in front. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Bang bang" "Well... Teacher, are you there? I''m coming in," Yuantian Haiwei knocked on the door twice, then opened the door and came in. At first glance, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao sitting in a chair with a dignified face... Playing games "Er..." seeing this scene, Yuantian Haiwei immediately didn''t know what expression to make. You just play games. Why do you have to look serious? Unable to make complaints about it, "that... Teacher..." "Oh? It''s Haiwei''s classmate," Mu xiaotou said while playing without returning. "What''s the matter? It seems that school is over now?" "Well... Well, actually I''m here..." Yuantian Haiwei opened his mouth and was just about to say his lines that he had silently recited in his heart for countless times. Suddenly [Ernie sauce, I''m so happy. You still remember someone''s birthday...] Yuantian sea was not immediately petrified in place. "Hmm? Haiwei classmate? Why don''t you talk?" Mu Xiaoxiao still stared at the screen in his hand PFP, but said in his mouth. "Ah, that... It''s actually because I was careless last time..." [today is Liuli''s birthday. Liuli wants a birthday present. Ernie sauce ~ can you and Liuli... K?] "..." Yuantian Haiwei was about to say something, but he was stifled back, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "Click ¨D" Just then, the door was opened, and another girl came in, "Xiao Xiao, it''s agreed to go to your house today... Er..." unexpectedly, there was another girl in the room. Shinji nishiyo stayed there before she finished her words. Of course, Haiwei Yuantian was the same as her. Seeing what the girl said, Yuantian Haiwei was still there. Did you hear right? Go to your house... Go to your house... Go to your house... It''s not a good thing to think about "That... Classmate nishimuno! Your things... Ah!" the door was opened for the third time. Koizumi Huayang and XingKong Lin rushed in, but they saw the other two people inside and the strange atmosphere. They screamed and finally woke up Mu Xiaoxiao. "I said, why did you all come here? What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly put down his PFP and raised his head and asked. Chapter 29 "Teacher, what are you doing?" Yuantian Haiwei asked first, but why did he look a little indifferent? "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely and shook the PFP in his hand. "As you can see, playing games?" "Of course I know that the teacher is playing games," Yuantian Haiwei took a deep breath. "I want to ask, why should the teacher play games, and still this kind of games? As a teacher, shouldn''t he set an example for the students?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Yuantian Haiwei''s serious face in amazement. Is this... Is this preaching himself? "That Haiwei classmate? It seems that I''m the teacher..." "Of course I know, but since the teacher has done something wrong, we have the right to say it," Yuantian Haiwei said. "What''s more, the teacher actually plays games under the eyes of his students, and it''s still a game only played by a dead house. Does it mean that the teacher is an otaku?" "Haiwei classmate, do you say you hate otaku?" "It''s not for sure. I really didn''t expect that the teacher was an otaku..." "This sentence should be said by me," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly put down his PFP. "Hey?" "I didn''t expect you to say that, Haiwei. I''m really a otaku, but isn''t that strange? Haiwei suddenly said that I hate otaku. When you said you wanted to be an idol, I didn''t object or laugh, but I tried my best to support. This LV helped you solve the big crisis, but..." "Hey? No... I''m not..." when Mu Xiaoxiao said this, Yuantian Haiwei didn''t know how to answer. He was stunned. The three girls in the rear all looked like akalin. "But Haiwei, you said you hated me," Mu Xiaoxiao clenched his fist and looked distressed. "Is that what I did to help you in return? It really broke my heart..." "That... Teacher, I don''t mean that..." this time it''s Yuantian Haiwei''s turn to be silly and stammer, "I want to say..." "No! You don''t have to say," Mu Xiaoxiao ''fiercely'' interrupted her, "since Haiwei doesn''t like me, I have nothing to say..." "No, that... Teacher, I didn''t say I didn''t like..." "Then you just like me?" "I... I..." Yuantian Haiwei whispered with a red face, "say what you like... That''s too..." "Don''t you like it? Don''t worry, I won''t force you," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and sighed, "after all, I''m not qualified..." "It''s not like this!" Haiwei Yuantian shouted with his eyes closed. "I... I don''t hate the teacher. If I speak seriously, there are some... Some..." "Some?" "There are some..." Yuantian Haiwei trembled, his face was full of blush, and his lips opened gently, "like..." ¡°tp¨D¨D£¡£¡¡± Just then, Shinji nishimuno rushed up and stood in front of Haiwei Yuantian. "What''s the situation? What atmosphere? Why did it suddenly develop into an advertising plot? What dog blood soap opera are you going to perform here?!" "..." when Zhenji nishimuno interrupted, Haiwei Yuantian turned around and stared round, but his face turned red to the root of his neck. "Well, well, let''s get down to business. What do you want from me..." "Wow ¨D¨D¨D" Koizumi Huayang in the back suddenly screamed abnormally and rushed to Yuantian Haiwei. Not only did she bathe a few people, but also her good friend XingKong Lin was startled. "Hua Yang? What''s the matter with you? So suddenly..." "Well..." Yuantian Haiwei shook his body and reluctantly smiled, "what''s the matter?" "This... This is..." Koizumi looked at the manuscript in Yuantian Haiwei''s hand with sunny eyes and stars. "Isn''t this a cartoon of a light tone girl?" "Hey?" * * 3. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at the hand of Yuantian Haiwei, who hadn''t noticed before, "that''s..." "This is a cartoon of a girl with a soft voice?! I didn''t expect to see it here. It turns out that you also like a girl with a soft voice!" "Light tone girl?" in addition to Mu Xiaoxiao and Yuantian Haiwei, Shinji nishimuno and XingKong Lin looked at Koizumi Huayang suspiciously, "what''s that?" "It''s a cartoon, and it''s still a girl''s idol cartoon!" Koizumi Huayang suddenly blinked. "Wait, strictly speaking, it should not be an idol cartoon, but it''s almost the same. It has just been serialized and gained great popularity. Not only among students, but also some adults like it very much. This cartoon is very popular now!" Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose. He was a little embarrassed to be praised so much. "Hey ~" Shinji nishimuno is a little curious, "idol cartoon..." "As soon as Hua Yang spoke of this, it was like a different person," said XingKong Lin with a sad face. "Of course, YZ, the author of this cartoon, had never heard of it before. Now, because of the light tone girl''s fire, he has become a household name. But no one has ever seen him. He doesn''t even know whether he is male or female... And looking at this cartoon... It seems to be the original. Does it mean that Yuantian Haihai doesn''t know YZ?" he said, Koizumi Huayang suddenly looked at Yuantian Haiwei with an excited face. "... not only do I know, but you also know..." the information Koizumi Huayang said is only now known, and Yuantian Haiwei sighed. "We know each other too?" everyone stayed where they were. For a moment, she was a little confused. Shinji nishimuno said suspiciously, "is it a lie? Why don''t I know? Who is it?" "And that man is here now..." Yuantian Haiwei added, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a complex look. "Here? Is it you, Yuantian?" Koizumi Hua Yang exclaimed, covering his mouth with an unbelievable look in his eyes. "So... Yuantian is..." "No!" Yuantian Haiwei cried out, "that person is not me, it''s a teacher!" "Teacher..." Koizumi and Hua Yang were stunned by the news for a moment and were speechless. Knowing that he can''t cover it up, and there''s nothing to cover up, bathed Xiaoxiao * * head, stood up and said, "yes, it''s really me," and turned to look at Yuantian Haiwei, "I just can''t imagine that the original I lost was actually picked up by Haiwei..." "Well," whispered Yuantian Haiwei, with a red face and a chicken pecking at the rice head, "last time, teacher, this thing of yours was lost in the street and I saw it, but because LV has a lot of things to do, I don''t have time. I can only give it back to you now... Sorry..." "Ha ha, don''t apologize. I was careless. Although I have already filled this part, I still thank Haiwei for sending it to me. I don''t need it now. I''ll give you this original." "Hey? But..." "What''s the matter," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "you seem to like it too? It''s good to stay as a souvenir, and this is YZ the original painting. You can''t buy it for much money." "Since the teacher said so... Then..." "Wait, wait!" Shinji nishimuno jumped out for the second time and interrupted them. "Do you mean Xiaoxiao is the cartoonist?" they finally reacted. The news like a bomb shocked them badly * * didn''t reflect it. Her eyes were full of disbelief when she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, it''s me." Chapter 30 "Well, well, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes." seeing that all the people are staring at themselves, Mu Xiaoxiao is a little speechless. As for this, it''s just a cartoon. "Speaking, what''s the matter with you coming to me? Haiwei returned the original to me, and you?" "I... this thing..." Koizumi Huayang said, walked up, took out a student book in his hand, and handed it to masuki nishimuno. "This was dropped by schoolmate nishimuno?" "Ah... Thank you... But where did you find it?" Shinji nishimuno took it over and asked suspiciously while thanking him. "In fact..." Koizumi Huayang said weakly, "we are here ¦Ì¡® I found it under the publicity poster of... " "Oh... Ah?" Shinji nishimuno responded in a reflective way, but suddenly opened her eyes and looked stiff¡° ¦Ì¡®......¡± "Stare at... * * 2. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yuantian Haiwei both looked at Shinji nishimuno with the same look. She couldn''t stand the strange sight. She blushed and shouted, "no... no... my... Just..." "Needless to say, we all understand," XingKong Lin covered his mouth and smiled like a fox. "Ximuno must also want to join ¦Ì¡® Right? That''s why I hesitate in the publicity poster. " "No," cried Shinji nishiyano, blushing and angry. "I... I don''t want to join... I''m just curious to see there!" "Have a look? Is it really like this? Meow?" starling still said with some doubt. ¡°......¡± "Well, in fact, Zhenji, it''s nothing if you want to join. It''s not funny, and there''s another one here ¦Ì¡® If you want to join, you have to say it, "Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted them and said with a smile," although you don''t know what your concerns are, you can go according to your heart anyway. In addition, you too, "said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning to look at Koizumi''s flower sun and the starry sky. Koizumi Huayang and XingKong Lin lowered their heads. "If you don''t say that, it''s up to you to make your own decision. I can only say that. By the way, Zhenji, are you coming to visit my house? In that case..." "Wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t mention it. Yuantian Haiwei, who forgot about it, remembered what simuno Zhenji had heard before, "go to the teacher''s house... What''s going on?" Seeing Koizumi Huayang and XingKong Lin, they looked at him suspiciously and bathed in a small stall. "I went to visit my house. Didn''t Zhenji help you write songs last time? As a condition, I took Zhenji to visit my house." "But..." Yuantian Haiwei suddenly thought of something and stammered in front of Mu Xiaoshen. "No... men and women get along alone... Even if they are teachers, they don''t know what dangerous things they will do, let alone the teacher is still an otaku!" Hearing Yuantian Haiwei''s words, Shinji nishimuno was silent. On the contrary, Koizumi Huayang and XingKong Lin nearby both * * heads. They seemed to agree with this statement. "... I said you''ve been thinking all day, and I''m really sorry that I''m an otaku," Japanese girls really hate otaku, sighed, "you think too much, just an ordinary visit..." "It''s not ordinary! Who knows the teacher... Wait, maybe this is the teacher''s idea!" "Ha?" "As a teacher, I want to have an improper relationship with my students," Yuantian Haiwei looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a firm face. "It''s really a changing hobby. Teachers and students love something... I think the teacher''s home must have prepared a lot of tools? Cat ears, maid clothes, nurse clothes, tights, whips, candles, bandages, band aids..." "Hiss..." Yuantian Haiwei said, not only the timid Koizumi Huayang, but also the starry sky Lin couldn''t help shaking her body, but also Shinji nishimuno trembled all over, thinking whether it would be better to reconsider? "Dong --" "Oh!" "I said, Haiwei, your brain tonic level has broken through the sky. I''m not that kind of change! If you don''t trust me, how about coming together?" "Together..." a few people in Yuantian sea looked at each other, and ximuno Zhenji held her chest with both hands and said faintly, "well, I don''t care." "Well, I''ll go with you too." for what he just said, Yuantian Haiwei actually just said it. He didn''t really think so. I don''t know why. He just didn''t want to see the two men and women get along alone, so he said those words to scare her. "Lin also wants to go. I''m very curious about the teacher''s home!" "Now that you''ve all said... I also..." So the four girls in the party decided to go to Mu Xiaoxiao''s home. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Hey, the teacher''s home is surprisingly simple," said Yuantian Haiwei, looking at the concise appearance in the room. "It''s hard to imagine that this will be a boy''s room?" "What do you think the boy''s room will be like?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked depressed. "At least it should be messy? How could it be so clean..." said Yuantian Haiwei. Suddenly, in Mu Xiaoxiao''s stunned eyes, he began to rummage through the boxes and cabinets. "Wait! Haiwei, what are you doing?" "I''m looking for the H books that most boys hide," said Mr. Yuantian. He looked under the bed and found an empty one. He stood up disappointed. "Why didn''t he find it?" "I don''t have that kind of thing!" Koizumi Huayang suddenly brightened his eyes and rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao''s desk. "This is... This is a light tone girl?! and it''s still an unsold original... Is it the story behind?" "Don''t look through other people''s things!" Starling jumped onto the bed, "Wow, it''s so soft. I can''t help falling asleep..." "Don''t just fall asleep!" "Little dog!" Shinji nishimuno picked up the dog on the ground, looked curiously at the dog waiting for her, and rubbed hard, "so cute... So cute..." "Don''t just hold other people''s pets!" "Hoo, I really can''t help you," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. Although she was complaining on the surface, she inadvertently showed a smile at the corners of her mouth when looking at those girls with infinite vitality. "It seems that everyone is familiar with it, so we don''t need to use honorific words?" Shinji nishiyo, holding the dog, suddenly said, "otherwise it will always feel strange." "Agree," said Shinji nishimuno. XingKong Lin was the first to raise his hand. "Let''s call each other''s names in the future. How about it?" "That''s a good idea," said Yuantian Haiwei, glancing around. "So... Zhenji, Lin and Huayang." "Lin, Huayang, Haiwei..." "Hua Yang, Hai Wei, Zhen Ji..." It was Koizumi''s turn to spend Yang. Hua Yang looked up at everyone, and then whispered, "... Lin... Zhenji... Haiwei..." "Yo West! It feels very good!" starsky Lin raised his hand and shouted excitedly. Suddenly he thought of something and turned his head to Mu Xiaoxiao, "so what should we call the teacher?" Hearing this, a girl''s eyes gathered on Mu Xiaoxiao. "Hey? Me?" Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to himself and asked. "In fact, I don''t want to call the teacher. I always feel a little strange. After all, the teacher is only two years older than us," said the starry sky. "How about calling the teacher''s name like sister takasaka?" "......." Mu Xiaojiao took a breath quietly. "Small......" Yuantian Haiwei touched his chin. "It''s good. I don''t mind." "I have no problem!" Shinji nishimuno raised her hand. "Meow!" cried the starry sky. "I... I..." "I tell you, don''t you listen to my opinion?" Mu Xiaoxiao stroked his forehead, "but forget it, as you like, it''s Huayang..." he looked at Koizumi Huayang with his head down next to him, and his eyes turned. "How about Huayang calling me Ernie sauce?" "What? Ernie sauce?!" * * 3. Chapter 31 "Er... Why do you react so much?" Mu Xiaomian looked puzzled. "What''s wrong with the Ernie sauce?" Ernie sauce... When he thought of calling himself this name, Koizumi Huayang suddenly blushed and shook his body, and might faint at any time. When Haiwei heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, several girls immediately stared round and glared at him, "Ernie sauce? Hey ~ unexpectedly... You have such a hobby, Xiaoxiao." "Ha?" seeing Yuantian Haiwei''s appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to guess. She must have started her wandering fantasy again. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but beat the tip of her eyebrows and pulled out a smile. "In order to avoid misunderstanding, I''ll ask first. What''s your hobby?" "Are you still going to pretend?" Yuantian Haiwei stared at him and shouted after a long time. "Unexpectedly, you are a sister!" "Sister......" Mu Xiaoxiao immediately blew her hair when she heard this. "Great injustice! What sister control?! I''m clearly the Royal sister control... Ah!" it''s terrible. Just after saying that, Mu Xiaoxiao, who realized what he said, covered his mouth, but it''s too late. Except for Xiaoquan Huayang, they all looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with disdain. "Imperial sister control?" the starry sky is cold. "I can''t imagine..." Shinji nishimuno. "Little, I''m so disappointed," Yuantian Haiwei shook his head and sighed. "This sentence should be said by me! It''s not all your fault," Mu Xiaoxiao knelt down and shouted like abandonment. "Well, I admit it, I admit it, I''m the imperial sister control! All right!" "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s brazen cry out, the three girls were embarrassed. After looking at each other, they burst out laughing. "Well, back to the point, how about letting Hua Yang call my brother?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "In fact, I don''t have a sister, but I really want to experience the feeling of being a brother..." "If Hua Yang doesn''t object, Hua Yang, what do you think?" "I..." Koizumi Hua Yang kneaded his clothes, "I... I don''t care..." "So what''s the name? It''s not good to call brother directly. After all, it''s not my brother," XingKong Lin thought, "how about calling brother mu?" "Isn''t it too stiff? It''s not good to use a surname... It''s better to call little brother," Shinji Nishino suggested with a bright eye. "Objection! What little brother! There are too many slots, so we must not call this!" Mu Xiaoxiao said firmly before everyone voted. "Then call me little brother... How about it?" Yuantian Haiwei said, "isn''t that a good name?" "Indeed," Shinji nishimuno, they looked at Yuantian Haiwei in a daze, and looked like a chicken pecking rice. "This name is so cute..." Koizumi Huayang looked a little happy, "little brother...?" Cute, your sister! Mu Xiaoran is embarrassed and speechless, little brother? This is the name of god horse. It''s better to call big brother. However, seeing that Hua Yang seems to like it, Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed what she was going to refute. Hey, since she likes it, she can''t get rid of the word "small" anyway. "Speaking of it, I''ve always had a doubt," Yuantian Haiwei said¡° ¦Ì¡® The first LV video of was actually on the Internet. I don''t know who recorded it... "Said Hayashi Yuantian, glancing at masuki nishimuno," well, because that video made me happy ¦Ì¡® Our popularity has improved a lot. I still want to thank the person who helped us record. " "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to think of something and smiled mysteriously, "you may know later, as long as the result is good." ...... "Bang bang -" Just when everyone was having a good chat, there was a knock at the door. Shinji nishiko looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "who will come at this time? Do you know Xiaoxiao?" "Don''t know?" Mu Xiaoxiao also looked puzzled. He doesn''t seem to know anyone in this world. Apart from a few students, is he the editor in chief of the juvenile comic club? It''s impossible. Don''t you always use your mobile phone? "Could it be a newspaper deliverer or a salesman?" Hayao Yuantian asked. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that there seemed to be a lot of salesmen in Japan. "I don''t know. Just go and have a look. You stay in the room and I''ll go down and open the door." then he opened the door and went out. "Bang bang -" "Hey, hey, come, who is it?" muttered. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to look with any cat''s eyes and opened the door directly. "Oh, little!" "..." looking at the girl who waved to her outside the door, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before he said, "Sui naiguo? And birds? How are you? How do you know I live here?" "Hum, Xiaoxiao and Haiwei, you seem to be very happy with your younger sisters, but you just leave me and the bird. If I didn''t secretly follow you, I guess you would forget me?" when I saw Mu Xiaoxiao, takasaka Sui naiguo couldn''t help complaining, and the South bird next to him kept laughing, It seems that I was tossed by the broken thoughts of Sui naiguo all the way. "Sui naiguo, you actually followed us all the way?" Mu Xiaoxiao patted his forehead with some headache. "There''s really no way to take you. You weren''t there at that time, so... Come first anyway." "Click -" "Hello, everyone," takasaka Sui naiguo shouted excitedly when he opened the door, with a big smile on his face, "what a coincidence, everyone is here!" "Sui naiguo and birds?" Yuantian Haiwei, who saw the visitor and sat around in front of Mu xiaomanga, said with his mouth covered in surprise, "Why are you here?" "Sister takasaka... And sister Nan..." Shinji nishimuno also stood up and was surprised to see Sui naiguo and nanniao. Unexpectedly, they were the people who came. "Hum, Haiwei, you''re too cunning to leave us and sneak into your little house. If I hadn''t followed you, you might have been hiding it all the time," said takasaka suinaiguo, pulling nanniao in. "Er..." when hearing Sui naiguo''s complaint, Yuantian Haiwei laughed, "it was only Sui naiguo that you were gone, so I came to the teacher''s house with Hua Yang Zhenji..." "Hua Yang? Zhenji?" takasaka Sui naiguo narrowed his eyes and came forward with a sly smile, "Hey ~ I can''t imagine that you are so familiar with them at Haiwei?" "No... that..." "Then what? Huayang and Zhenji, do you want to join us ¦Ì¡®£¿¡± Takasaka Sui naiguo suddenly changed his tone and said. "Hey?" "Didn''t you come to LV Huayang we held last time?" takasaka Sui naiguo smiled. "Huayang seems to be very interested in idols. How about it?" "But..." Koizumi Huayang shrunk his neck weakly, still hesitating, "can I really become an idol?" "Of course," star Lin patted Hua Yang on the shoulder and encouraged, "Hua Yang is so cute that everyone will definitely like it!" "Yes, yes," said the South bird. "Huayang is really cute." "... that..." Koizumi Huayang turned his eyes to Mu Xiaoxiao, "little... What does little brother think?" "Little brother?" takasaka Sui naiguo and nanniao were stunned. What''s the name. "If you like it, do it," Mu Xiaotan said. "It''s not just Huayang, Zhenji and Lin. do you want to join?" "Hey? We?" "Yes, it''s rare ¦Ì¡® All the staff are here. You should also like idols? Then just join together, so Hua Yang won''t be too shy. " "That''s right!" takasaka Sui naiguo''s eyes brightened. "The last song was created by Zhenji for us. We haven''t thanked yet. Why don''t we join us ¦Ì¡® How''s it going? " "Hey? That song was made by Zhenji," except Mu Xiaohe ¦Ì¡® The three of them, Hua Yang and Lin, looked at Shinji nishimuno in surprise. "Well..." Shinji nishiko played with her hair tips and turned her head in embarrassment, "since you all said so..." "Only Lin is left?" starsky Lin looked around and smiled bitterly, "well, you all joined, and Lin joined." "Yeah! Great!" unexpectedly, three members were recruited. Takasaka Sui naiguo cheered and took out a paper bag under the dull eyes of the people, "in order to celebrate the new members joining us ¦Ì¡®£¬ I brought some * * hearts. Oh, let''s eat together! " "... Sui naiguo... Didn''t you plan this thing from the beginning?" Mu Xiaojiao twitched. "Should you be worthy of being the leader of the sect." Chapter 32 "Hoo, I don''t know what happened to Xiaoxiao in the copy," he sighed, looking at the herbs picked in the basket on the isolated island. "If there hadn''t been that little girl these two days, he might not be able to adapt." It has been two days since Mu Xiaoxiao left. During this period, Enron found that Mu Xiaoxiao disappeared, and also asked Yu Qishi, but Yu Qishi didn''t tell her the truth. After all, this is mu Xiaoxiao''s secret, which can''t be easily told to others. "It''s rare to find a secret of the fighting field. I still want to tell Xiao." Although he still didn''t enter the second floor, he made a major discovery. Today, as usual, I went out to collect medicine. At this time, an inexplicable sense of crisis came. He suddenly turned his head and saw a long knife stabbing himself with the sound of breaking the air. "Miso -!" "Hiss -" Looking at his broken sleeves, he looked up calmly and saw a surprised young man in front of him. "It''s really worthy of the guy who can kill walker," the young man raised his mouth. "This reaction speed not only blocked my attack with his sleeves, but also quickly retreated to avoid my second attack. It really surprised me." as soon as the young man''s voice fell, several trees around him ''roared'', their roots broke off and fell to the ground. "You are..." looking at the young man in front of him, he tilted his head and suddenly realized, "I see. He came to assassinate us. It seems that the guy in black last time is your companion?" "If you''re talking about that guy walker, you''re right." "It seems that you should be a reinforcements. Are you going to avenge that guy?" "Revenge? No, I just finished the task. Although that guy is my companion, you can only blame him for his incompetence. Our relationship is not good enough to help him revenge." "Well, it''s really cold-blooded," she said to her head. "So, are you talking to me to delay time?" "What?" He Qi patted his palm, and then in the young man''s shocked eyes, a python came out of the grass. In its mouth, it held a black cheetah that had lost its breath, and then opened its mouth to swallow the black cheetah. "This leopard should be your means? Although you disguised well, you ignored a * *. Don''t mention Warcraft on this isolated island. Even beasts can''t find one, so this Assassin''s mace should be useless?" said Qishi slightly to his head, "I''ve found you. Oh, is this black leopard yours?" "I didn''t expect to kill my sixth level shadowless leopard," said the trees twice, and then a dwarf came out, glanced at the python, and looked at him solemnly. "Are you also a Summoner?" "Summoner? I don''t know, but it seems that you should be a summoner. I see. Summon pets to fight," Qi Shi shook his head. "Now your killer mace is gone. What are you going to do?" "Hum, the shadowless leopard is a very fast Warcraft, but after all, it has only six levels and can only be used for assassination. Since it can''t assassinate you now, let''s kill you directly!" "Earth demon ape!" the short man shouted. In her unexpected eyes, a demon ape nearly five meters high appeared in front of her, shaking the ground. "Roar -" the grumpy earth demon ape didn''t pity her. He roared and rushed to Yu Qishi. "Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful Warcraft, which is more than twice as strong as the previous black leopard..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "You are..." Enron, who used to practice sword in the open space, is biting his teeth and looking at a big man in front of him. Although he is suppressed by this big man who is much stronger than himself, Enron''s face doesn''t show a trace of cowardice, "are you here to kill me?" "Oh? It seems that our little princess knows herself very well," the big man laughed. "Yes, I''m here to kill you!" "It seems that he really didn''t intend to let me go," Enron smiled bitterly, but his eyes became firm and said coldly, "but it''s not that simple to kill me!" "Well, I''m curious about what you use against me," the man smiled and walked towards Enron step by step. ¡°......¡± ...... "Boom --!" There was a loud noise in the forest. The earth demon ape and the python had been tangled together. Although the power of the earth demon ape was too changeable, the opponent was a snake. How could the cunning snake and its front hard steel? For a moment, the two big men could not fight each other. "Bang -" The young man''s long knife was mixed with blue fighting spirit and waved a residual shadow. The surrounding trees fell one by one, while the seven solid in front of him was still in good shape. Let alone injured, even his clothes didn''t have a trace of dust. It seemed that he didn''t care about the young man''s attack. Of course, it''s just on the surface. The young man''s speed is not slow. Coupled with the sharp fighting spirit, he doesn''t dare to meet it at will, so he can only be beaten passively all the time. After all, the fighting spirit around the young man is really airtight. "Can''t you help it in melee? In this case, your virtual Sabre flow can''t be used..." Murmuring, he Qishi suddenly turned around. When the young man didn''t respond, "there are many snake hands in the latent image!" Several snakes spitting the letter rushed at the young man, but they were crushed by fighting when they approached the young man. Useless "You don''t know what you look like, but you raise so many snakes?" the young man said with a look of disgust. "How could it be," he said without expression. "Seriously, I don''t like snakes, but these are just learned from others." "Learned?" Qi Shi didn''t pay attention to his questions, but stopped and began to emit a lot of lightning. "I''m really sorry. This ability was also learned from others." then, in the "Zizi" sound of flashing thunder, several lightning fiercely hit the young man. "Magician?" the young man who saw this scene and the short man in the distance stared. Originally, he saw that she was so agile. He thought she was a warrior. In the face of the fierce lightning, the young man roared, and the long knife in his hand accelerated the speed of waving, "the wind is facing the world!" "My fighting spirit attribute is wind, which is not only fast, but also extremely sharp." the young man snorted coldly. Countless fighting Qi shot from the long knife, hit together with thunder and electric shock, and then offset all the thunder and lightning. "Although the power is not as powerful as thunder and lightning, it''s enough to kill a weak magician! Die!" With that, the young man''s speed accelerated again for a few minutes, and he came to Qishi in an instant. The sword in his hand stabbed her heart in the shocked eyes of the other party. "Puff --!" "Ha ha! Are you finally dead?" seeing the slowness in his eyes, the young man couldn''t help laughing, and the short man behind him also showed a smile, but at this time, he inadvertently glanced at the python who was still fighting with the earth demon ape. The unexpected notice poured out madly, and immediately shouted, "ancient wind! Back!" "Ah?" Before the young man could react, he suddenly saw that the unbelievable look in the eyes of Yu Qishi who had been stabbed into his heart suddenly disappeared, replaced by a smile. Then, under the shocked eyes of the young man and the short man, his body turned into soil and disappeared. At this time, the young man''s psychology also gushed out a sense of crisis. He was just about to retreat, and countless black sand came all around, Wrapped him all over, with only one head exposed. "This... This is..." the young man stared at the black sand that wrapped himself. "Don''t you know? Through electromagnetism, you can extract a large amount of sand iron from the soil. Do you think lightning can only be used like that?" he Qishi''s body slowly floated out from the ground on the other side, narrowed his eyes, tilted his head, and showed a lovely smile. "You said, what will happen when the sand iron wrapped around you rotates at a very fast speed?" "What..." hearing this, the young man glared and trembled involuntarily. "Yes, it''s like a meat grinder. Ah, forget, you don''t know what a meat grinder is. After all, there''s no such thing in the world, but it doesn''t matter. You can realize it right away." he still smiled brightly and snapped his fingers in the frightened eyes of young people and short people. "Well, please have a good experience." "No --!" Chapter 33 "Ah --!" Accompanied by a harsh sound of rotation, the young man shouted in pain. From time to time, some blood and minced meat can be seen splashing out in the gap of the high-speed rotating sand iron. When a person accidentally falls into the meat grinder, the whole body will be divided into meat pieces, and the sand iron with a density much larger than the meat grinder will not be meat pieces, but minced meat. In the young man''s cry, he Qishi still looked at him expressionless, and the short man was angry. "You bastard! Stop it!" roared. At the same time, the light flashed. A huge white rhinoceros appeared on the ground, "go! Hit her for me!" "Roar -" The white rhinoceros arched its huge rhinoceros horn and collided with Qi Shi. Qi Shi didn''t respond. He just put his hand on the ground, "Luosheng gate!" a green faced and fanged Luosheng gate was erected behind her, blocking between Qi Shi and the rhinoceros. "Boom --!" The huge force actually tilted the luoshengmen by half, but it also blocked this attack. "Almost, let''s solve you now!" then, the rotating sand iron made a sudden force, and the crying youth stopped his voice and stared like a copper bell. After the sand iron dispersed, only the body and head fell to the ground, and all the bodies under the head disappeared, leaving a large pool of blood and minced meat dyed red by blood. "Hmm..." seeing such a bloody scene, the short man couldn''t help squatting down with his mouth covered. Even if he was an assassin, he had never seen such a bloody way to die. He didn''t really respond. He didn''t make a fuss about the scene and turned his eyes to the short man next to him, "next... It''s your turn..." ...... "Boom --!" "...." Enron stepped back a few steps, panting heavily, and his hand holding the thin sword was still trembling, while the big man opposite her looked at her with a relaxed face and a smile. "What''s the matter? Is there only such a degree?" the big man shook his head in disappointment. "If it''s only such a degree, you have no hope of escape. I don''t know what''s going on there. I don''t know why there was a bad hunch just now, so I can only solve you as soon as possible!" "If you can kill me, try it!" The big man''s body rushed out, raised a burst of smoke and dust, and waved a heavyweight punch with the momentum of covering his ears. "Boom -" Enron raised his sword in front of him, trying to resist the blow, but unfortunately, the huge force not only made Enron''s long sword bounce out, but also the heavy force knocked her away, slammed her heavily on the ground, and failed to get up for a long time. "Cough..." Enron coughed twice. He wanted to stand up, but he found that he was weak. Watching the man step by step towards himself, Enron was in despair. "You can''t even use fighting spirit. You''re so weak now," the big man said as he walked, "but there''s no way. Who makes my fighting spirit have this characteristic..." "Yes... It''s you..." when he heard the man''s words, he was stunned and shouted, "you put..." "Yes, my fighting spirit can seal the fighting spirit of others. Of course, it should be my poison exactly," said the man with a ferocious look on his face. "My fighting spirit is poison. It can make anyone''s fighting spirit lose its function, and you are no exception. What can you fight me with if you lose your fighting spirit?" "You... Why? With my strength, even if I can use fighting spirit, I won''t be your opponent." "I can''t help it, because it''s an important task. Although you''re not my opponent, it''s not good to let you escape. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, I''d better let you lose your fighting spirit." ¡°......¡± "I see. It''s really an extraordinary ability..." at this time, a voice suddenly came from the side. "Miss Qishi?!" Enron called in surprise. "Is it you?" the big man turned his head quickly and his pupils narrowed when he saw the visitor. "Since you are here, it means... Have they failed? No, should they have died?" "Yes," he said, looking at the man strangely. "You don''t seem very angry?" "Hum, of course I''m angry, but what I''m angry about is that their mission failed. It''s really waste. I had some expectations for them. I didn''t expect to be killed by a little girl," said the man suddenly smiled. "I forgot, you little girl is not ordinary. You can kill Walker and them..." "It seems that you are also cold-blooded," Qi Shi said faintly, suddenly waving his hand and throwing out several things. "But your abacus may be broken. Do you think they will spread the news here when they die? That''s impossible." "This is..." looking at the three thumb sized, breathless birds thrown out by Yu Qishi, the man was shocked and said in an unbelievable tone, "you unexpectedly... Stopped the emerald magic bird...!" "Emerald magic bird? What''s the name of this bird?" èr Qishi came up and looked at the emerald magic bird on the ground. "I think this bird is used to transmit information? Last time I let the bird fly out because of my carelessness. Do you think I would make the same mistake twice?" "... since you can''t spread the information, kill you! It''s easy and convenient," the man sneered. "Did you just hear that? My fighting spirit can block all the fighting spirit. Although I don''t know how you killed Walker and them, you have absolutely no chance of winning in front of me!" With that, he rushed to Qi Shi. "Boom -" "Virtual knife flow - Girl Flower!" "What?" Before the big man could react, he was caught on the wrist by Lu Qishi''s return skill and punched himself in the lower abdomen. "Poof..." spit out a mouthful of blood, and the man looked at her in surprise. "Are you also a martial artist? But... Why? You didn''t use fighting spirit?" "Fighting spirit? I''ve never had that kind of thing," he Qishi didn''t care about the big man and Enron''s surprised eyes. "Your fighting spirit is really powerful, but in my opinion, it''s easier to deal with you than the guy with a knife before." "Really? Big talker!" the man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and smiled. "Although I don''t know why you have such a strong ability without fighting spirit, do you think my fighting spirit can only seal the fighting spirit of others? It''s naive!" "Well..." with the big man''s words, he Qishi suddenly covered his forehead, and his body was soft and paralyzed on the ground at the same time, "this is..." "Yes, it''s poison!" the big man laughed. "I didn''t say that my fighting spirit attribute is poison. Since it''s poison, it''s easy to anesthetize your body? Unfortunately, like the little princess over there, you were poisoned by me. Although it''s not fatal, it''s impossible to stand up again!" "You... You despicable fellow!" Enron in the distance couldn''t help crying out. "Despicable? Sorry, for me, as long as I can win! It doesn''t matter how!" "I really said the same lines, like the guy in black," said Yi Qishi, who was paralyzed on the ground with a few drops of sweat on his forehead. "Hum, because I was a martial artist before, but a killer," the big man said disdainfully. "Now, let me finish you first! The intelligence should say that there are three people. Although I don''t understand why there is a young man missing, don''t worry, we will find the guy who is hiding!" he said, and walked towards Yu Qishi. In his eyes, Or is this strong and outrageous little girl more dangerous, only to solve her first! "In fact, I agree with what you said," he Qishi''s eyes suddenly flashed. "What?" the big man who came to Yu Qishi suddenly heard the little girl in front of him and was stunned. "As long as you can win, it doesn''t matter how you do it. I also agree with this concept, so..." when the big man didn''t react, he suddenly raised his body and put a hand into his heart. "I''ll kill all the guys who dare to do something bad to small ones... No matter what way..." "You..." the big man lost his mind for a short second, then his eyes burst into shock and spit out a mouthful of blood, "why..." "I''m really sorry. My body has long been immune to toxins. As long as they are not lethal toxins, they have no effect on me. Just those are just lying to you," kan Qishi showed a black smile. "How? Are you surprised?" "Immune..." the man smiled bitterly. It was really unexpected that the little girl in front of him could be immune to toxins. "Virtual knife flow - Dandelion," said he. He took out his bloodstained hand, grabbed a green magic bird in his hand, and looked at the fallen man with a smile, "no matter how many people you come, if you dare to threaten the small, I will defeat you!" "Well..." at this time, he Qishi suddenly covered his chest, squatted down and trembled, "I didn''t expect this time to come... Fortunately, it would be bad if he * * earlier." "What''s the matter with you, Miss Qishi?" seeing her abnormal state, Enron thought it was the big man who had caused any harm to her before she died, and asked nervously. "Nothing... It''s just... It''s just sick again..." Seeing the ancient side effects and the sudden outbreak of hundreds of millions of diseases, he did not notice that a black light flashed on the body of the man on the ground. Chapter 34 "What?!" in the student union room, takasaka Sui naiguo exclaimed, looking at the student president who was very calm in his seat, "still can''t establish a community? Why, we let Nicole join us ¦Ì¡®£¬ Why not? " "Well, I''m surprised that you can move yanzeni, but..." "But?" After a pause, gorgeous Seth said, "although you have enough people, you still need a consultant teacher. If you don''t have a consultant, I won''t agree with you to establish an idol society." "Consultant?" asked the South bird behind takasaka Sui naiguo strangely, "but other societies don''t have consultants..." "No way. After all, you are an idol club, and there are a lot of people. If there is no consultant teacher, I can''t rest assured..." This is not a requirement. Obviously, it is deliberately making things difficult. Yuantian Haiwei secretly thought that the student president should still disagree with us? That''s why Takasaka Sui naiguo and nanniao looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Looking at the student president, they probably wouldn''t give in. Finally, they could only agree to her request. ...... "What should we do?" seven members of the idol research society, including yazeniko, sat around a table with Sui naiguo crying. "If we can''t find a consultant teacher, our idol research society will face a big crisis..." "Ah... Does the student president have a problem with us?" the worried Yuantian Haiwei looked around for a week and asked, "she always felt that she didn''t support us to become idols..." "Student president," the starry sky trembled, "I really feel a little terrible." "There must be an opinion," yanzeni snorted coldly and looked up. "We are idols. We will be welcomed by everyone. I think she must be jealous of us, so she will hinder us." "Is that true?" the southern bird * * the * * lips, some doubt, "although the student president really doesn''t support us, it doesn''t seem to reach that level..." "I think so, too," said masuki nishimuno * * * * head. "The student president, anyway, is elected by everyone. He won''t be such a small bellied man. I think there should be other reasons." "I said," takasaka Sui naiguo raised his hand. "Now what''s the use of saying these? Let''s think about how to solve the consultant''s problem." "...." the others looked at each other, "well, that''s right." At this time, Koizumi Huayang, who had not spoken, carefully raised his hand and said, "well... Let my little brother... Be a consultant?" "I see. There''s another way." takasaka Sui naiguo''s eyes brightened and woke up. Excited, she rushed over and hugged Koizumi Huayang. "I didn''t think of it. Huayang, you''re so powerful!" Mu Xiaoxiao is his own teacher. It''s absolutely no problem to be a consultant, and he has no intention of opposing himself and others to become idols. It''s definitely a good idea. Everyone is very satisfied with Huayang''s method. "Well, let''s find Xiaoxiao now! He will promise us!" takasaka Sui naiguo waved his hand, Took the girls out. ...... "Consultant?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at several girls who rushed into the room and was stunned. "Yes, it''s a consultant. The student president said that if there is no consultant, the Department will be abandoned. Now only you can help us!" "...." the consultant teacher didn''t seem to have this stem. Mu Xiaoxiao thought in doubt. He was really not interested in the consultant teacher, but he couldn''t say anything when he saw the girls looking forward to it. In addition, his task was also to help ¦Ì¡®£¬ Sui is the fruit of them, so it''s no big deal to join this club. After thinking about it, Mu Xiao * * head said, "well, since you said so, I''ll promise you." "Yeah ~" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s promise, everyone cheered. Only mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. It seemed strange. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Mu Xiaoxiao cleaned up and was ready to go home. Just now the editor in chief made a congratulatory call. The serial light tone girl comics sold well in Kyoto. This world campus idol is surprisingly popular. In addition, light tone girls have unparalleled appeal to both students and adults, and their popularity can be predicted, Mu Xiaoxiao is not too unexpected. In addition, the editor in chief also said that the process of the booklet could be advanced. Now, there is a booklet specially made for commemoration in Mu Xiaoxiao''s bag. To be honest, although he painted light tone girls only for money, he is still very happy to see so many people like them. After all, otaku men are basically like this. He hopes to recommend their favorite animation to others, At the same time, it has been highly praised. "Eh? That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao, who came out of the school, unexpectedly saw Yuantian Haiwei sitting with the student president in the distance. After thinking about it, he walked in their direction and waved, "Yo, I didn''t expect to see you here." "Small?" Haiwei said strangely when he saw the visitor''s Yuantian. "Why are you here?" "I just saw you on the way home. In other words, it''s totally unexpected that you should be with blonde hair," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. Gorgeous setae stared at him and said nothing. "I just met occasionally. By the way, Xiaoxiao, about the person who recorded the video last time, I didn''t think it was a schoolsister..." "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look surprised. "I already knew this. I secretly recorded it at your LV scene. Does blonde hair mean proud?" "Ha? What pride! I just wanted to see their failure. Now the popularity is just unexpected!" said gorgeous Seto angrily. "And don''t call me blonde!" "Hey? You already know that?" Yuantian Haiwei stared. "Then why didn''t you tell me before?" "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "Now you know, don''t worry about it. Are you talking about it here?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing and spread his hand. "Haiwei, you can''t believe the blonde nonsense. In fact, she likes your idol group very much ¦Ì¡® Yes, just because of pride, so... " "You guy! Who the hell is talking nonsense!" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yuantian Haiwei was stunned in situ, and the gorgeous Sete picture was fried, "they all said I''m not proud!" "Elder sister, what proud and charming?" at this time, a crisp voice came from the side. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw a blonde little Lori standing there with an eight point image in the gorgeous Lai painting. She looked puzzled at the gorgeous Lai painting and Mu Xiaoxiao, "and who''s the big brother?" Big... Big brother? Mu Xiaoxiao burst into tears. Finally... Finally... Someone finally called him big brother. It''s not easy. The soul is light! "My name is mu Xiaoxiao. Are you the blonde sister?" "Blonde? Do you mean my sister? My name is Arista..." "Arista, be careful * *," before little Lori finished speaking, gorgeous seta pulled over gorgeous seta Arista and warned, "this man is not a good man. Don''t get too close to him." "..." I''m not a good person, and I''m sorry. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t cry or laugh. Wait, should I be happy here? After all, I didn''t get a good card "Not a good man? But I feel that big brother is a good man?" said Arista suspiciously. The card was still issued "Sister, I still want to know," Yuantian Haiwei interrupted their communication, "why don''t you support us? You know, we are also working hard..." "Very hard... Really?" gorgeous Lai Huali still looked at her coldly. "Although you really worked hard, in my opinion, you are still just laymen. Not only you, but even the idol A-R, who ranked first, is also a layman." "This......" hearing the words in gorgeous Lai''s painting, Yuantian Haiwei was dull, layman? what do you mean? Isn''t even A-R in her eyes? "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice woke Yuantian Haiwei up. Turning his head, he saw that Mu Xiaoxiao had stepped forward, "even if it''s a layman, so what?" "What?" she was stunned when she heard Mu Xiaoli''s words. Chapter 35 "I know, ¦Ì¡® In your eyes, dancing can only be regarded as a layman. Of course, I don''t know very well. On the contrary, I think it''s very good. Maybe it''s because I don''t understand these, but so what? Both laymen and professionals have made efforts, haven''t they? In order to become a qualified idol, they train, dress and publicize, although Sui naiguo said that they became a couple in order to eliminate the abolition of the school Yes, but I know it''s definitely not just this reason. I think idol has become her dream, and so have others. " Then Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at Yuantian Haiwei and made her blush and lower her head, "It is precisely because this is their dream that they will strive to come to this step, be able to realize their dreams and do what they want to do. Isn''t this a very romantic thing? Although they are still laymen in your eyes, although they are still unknown now, and although they are still young now..." Mu Xiaoxiao went to xuanlai Huali''s side and looked directly into her eyes, "compared with the young ones, although you have learned ballet since childhood, the dance is also very good, but..." "Wait! You... How do you know this?" gorgeous Lai drew back two steps and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao unbelievably, "but I''ve never told anyone about this..." Xuejie studied ballet? Yuantian Haiwei was surprised to hear Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Well, how do I know? You don''t have to care," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled indifferently. "Do you know why we refused you when we first met in the student union room? It''s very simple, because that''s not what you want to do." "You... What are you talking about?! I really... Want..." "What do you want? You want to save yinnaimuban School Park? No, no, that''s just your sense of responsibility, because you are the student president and must do so, so the president hasn''t promised your request?" Mu Xiaoxiao broke her fantasy without hesitation, "Of course, I don''t mean it''s bad, but... I have to do something I like occasionally." "What you like..." "Blonde... No, in the picture, you are as interested in idols as Sui naiguo?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "so..." "Shut up!" unexpectedly, Hualai Huali suddenly roared, frightening both Hualai Arisha and Yuantian Haiwei, "I... I want to do what I like! It''s so simple... Now... How can I do it now?!" Then he turned around and ran away to the distance. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. I don''t know if it was an illusion. I just saw a glimmer of crystal tears in the air "Sister!" seeing her sister running away, Arisha was in a hurry and was ready to catch up, but she was pulled by Mu Xiaoyi. "Wait a minute," Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed gorgeous setyarasha, took out a cartoon and handed it over, "this... Give it to your sister." "This is..." looking at the exquisite cartoon in front of her, Ariza looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "Give it to your sister," Mu Xiaoxiao said nothing, but smiled mysteriously. "Thank you," said gorgeous Seth Arisha with a bow and a smile, "big brother, you are really a good man." "..." wipe, don''t give me another hairpin "Little, is that?" after gorgeous Seth Arisha left, Yuantian Haiwei hurried forward and said, "is that cartoon?" "That''s right," bathed the little * * head, "if you show her, it should have some effect." "But... Is that a booklet? But haven''t the light tone girl published a booklet yet?" Yuantian Haiwei asked with some doubts. "Oh?" unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled strangely, drew a radian at the corners of his mouth, and looked at Yuantian Haiwei with meaning, "Haiwei, how do you know that there is no separate edition? Do you say... Do you always care about my comics?" "Guan... Care..." Yuantian Haiwei''s face turned red and stammered, "don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t... I just saw it inadvertently..." explained a few words. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, I didn''t believe it, he punched him hard, "don''t change the topic, say it quickly!" "That''s just a commemorative booklet made for me by the comic club. It''s useless for me to keep it. Just give it to her..." "Oh... It''s just unexpected that the student president has such a past..." "Well, since you know, you should work hard, otherwise you won''t be liked by others." "Of course I know this kind of thing," Yuantian Haiwei tooted his mouth. He didn''t know what he thought. His face turned red again and whispered, "and just... You are surprisingly handsome..." "Ah? What did you say?" "... nothing!" ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Bang bang" "Sister?" Ariza knocked on the door. Since she came home, her sister shut herself into the room alone, which worried her very much, although she said that her sister had always disagreed with her favorite ¦Ì¡® Idols make her complain, but how to say that gorgeous Seth is her favorite sister. Now this situation makes gorgeous Seth Arista don''t know what to do. After all, she is just a child. But Arisha suddenly remembered the words of the big brother. She brightened her heart, turned and ran into the room, took out the book, and then frantically patted the door of the room in the painting, "sister! Sister!" "..." really, for a long time, when she saw that there was no response inside, gorgeous Seth aristosha tooted her mouth, twisted the door handle, found that it was unlocked, opened the door and went in, "sister?" gorgeous Seth aristosha saw her sister lying on the bed, looking limp, shouted in doubt, didn''t say much, but just said a word before leaving. "The big brother asked me to bring this to you. I put it here. I''ll go out first ~" "Click ¨D" There was a sound. After the door was closed, the room became quiet. Gorgeous setiri still fell on the bed and didn''t move. She didn''t seem to hear what Arista said, but after a while, her body moved on the bed. Then, gorgeous setiri slowly got up with a cold eye, but also mixed with a complex expression of disdain for clarity, He looked at the book on the desk. "What did you give me? Hum, who knows what calculations he was making?" I didn''t know what it was like to Mu Xiaoxiao. I didn''t want to pay attention to my sister when she said it was brought to me by that guy, but I always felt uncomfortable. Finally, reason failed to overcome his inexplicable feelings and walked to the desk. "Comics?" looking at the exquisite comic book on the desk, gorgeous Seth painted her lips. "It''s actually a comic. What''s he thinking? Show me a comic?" let alone a comic in gorgeous Seth painted. Even campus idols are reluctant to admit it. Naturally, she won''t go to see this kind of comic that belongs to killing time for her, but Seeing the four lovely girls with musical instruments on the cover of the cartoon, the curiosity in xuanlai painting was lifted, and her hands stretched out uncontrollably. She picked up the cartoon on the table, "light tone... Girl?" murmured. Xuanlai painting opened the first page of the cartoon "This is..." after reading a few pages, she suddenly opened her eyes, which she thought was just a boring cartoon. Her expression was very incredible, and she didn''t think about her little purpose any more. Her mind was completely attracted to this cartoon. Chapter 36 Mu Xiaoxiao is visiting Akihabara. Weekend break, because now don''t have too much money, I''m ready to come to Akihabara to find out if there are any good games. The light tone girl belongs to the kind of animation that can promote commercial development. Like her own ll, the value of ll and the light tone are of the same nature, which is also the reason why Mu Xiaoxiao chose the light tone. Relevant commercial products such as hand-made specials deceive the audience''s wallet, so now the goods of light tone girls are very popular in Tokyo. Mu Xiaoxiao naturally makes a lot of money. "Eh? It''s not Sui naiguo over there?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly blinked and looked around and saw Sui naiguo and others, ¦Ì¡® Almost all the members of the concert are there. It seems that they are handing out some leaflets on the street. Are they concert leaflets? Mu Xiaoxiao thought that he was just going to go over and say hello. Suddenly his face stiffened and stopped. "Nicole Nicole ~" In Mu Xiaoxiao''s sight, the girls stood with their hands on both sides, learning from Nicole to do her signature actions. Every time they met a passer-by, they said something sweet and greasy. At the same time, they didn''t forget to hand over a leaflet. Unfortunately, the effect was very little. Maybe passers-by didn''t sprout such a character. Mu Xiaoxiao stood in the crowd, opened her mouth, hesitated for half a second, and turned away decisively. Although I don''t know what they are doing... But I went up to say hello to god horse, ha ha... It''s terrible! Let''s withdraw first... The picture is too beautiful to see "Hoo, let''s find a place to have a rest." Mu Xiaoxiao also walked for almost a few hours and was ready to have a rest. Speaking of Akihabara, he had to go to the maid''s coffee shop. He said that he had never been to the maid''s coffee shop. Now he was a little excited. After finding a well decorated maid''s shop, Mu Xiaoxiao pushed the door open and walked in with excitement. "Welcome to ~ ~ master ~" Oh, it''s really good to be a maid. I finally had a chance to be handed over to the master by the maid. I felt a little floating. I looked up and looked in the direction of making a sweet sound, but I was stunned. Then my pupils widened sharply. At the same time, the girl opposite had long gray hair, wearing a maid''s dress, and also had a ghost expression, Look at Mu Xiaoxiao. "South bird?!" "Teacher?!" Ju... Is it a southern bird? Mu Xiaoxiao immediately felt uncomfortable and wanted to turn around and run away. You know, now he is holding a lot of games in his hand. He looks like a dead house. If someone he doesn''t know sees it, it''s just someone he knows, and he''s still his own student ¦Ì¡® A member of It doesn''t matter if Mu Xiaoxiao is seen playing ordinary al games or hand-made models, but now... Mu Xiaoxiao''s cold sweat flows down, but there are still a lot of 18 Forbidden Games in his bag. Boys, you know, not to mention 18 Forbidden Games, not like China, Even finding a copy of the same book is very troublesome, so mu Xiaoxiao didn''t stop the car for a while and bought too much If she sees it, it will reach Sui naiguo''s ears Bathed in the darkness, there was a feeling of world destruction. On the other hand, nanniao is also very embarrassed. It''s more than embarrassing. She can''t wait to hide her face and run away. You know, she works in this maid''s shop without telling everyone, including Sui naiguo ¦Ì¡® My companions didn''t know, but now they have been found! And he''s his own teacher, ¦Ì¡® My advisor, how can I raise my head in front of him in the future! Thinking of this, the South bird wants to find a ground crack to drill in. "Yo... Yo, I didn''t expect to see you here, classmate bird... Then I''ll leave first..." Mu Xiaopi smiled and said hello without laughing. He was in no mood to sit for a while. He was ready to say hello and leave, but "Teacher, I didn''t expect you to be here..." under Mu Xiaoxiao''s stunned eyes, nanniao''s whole body began to emit a trace of black gas. It was terrible. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Since the teachers are here... Why do you want to leave? Just sit here for a while..." be finished! Blackened? Mu Xiaoxiao is stunned. Can the bird turn black? The quiet and introverted top student nanniao turns black? This is unscientific! Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know. He saw it when he saw it. Nanniao hasn''t blackened yet, but he was just seen by the teacher. The next moment he was ready to leave, making nanniao think the teacher was going to spread the news. In a hurry "That... Bird classmate?" seeing the South bird walking in front of him, although it was a smiling expression, there was a look of terror and murder. Mu Xiaoxiao''s feet couldn''t move a bit. Then, in his confusion, he was pulled to his seat by the South bird and sat down. "Master ~ what do you want?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, "that bird classmate, in fact, I didn''t mean to, but I saw you inadvertently... If I knew you were here, I would never come!" "Teacher, what are you talking about? Do you say you don''t like me so much?" nanniao''s face became gloomy. "Mingming has such a good relationship with Sui naiguo and Haiwei in school..." "No, no, just a misunderstanding," Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his tongue was knotted for the first time. "Of course I like the bird classmate, but... That... In a word, I will never tell your secret!" "Well, that''s good, then the host ~ start * * dinner ~" "So... Can I leave?" Mu whispered, hiding his 18 prohibitions! "Oh, does the teacher still want to expose my secret? Otherwise, why are you in a hurry to leave?" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the South bird showed a terrible smile. "No... i... well, I * * dinner," finally, I had no choice but to bow down under the smile of nanniao. Mu Xiaoxiao compromised and said weakly, "give me a milkshake..." "Milkshake? Here is coffee..." "Sorry, I don''t like bitter things..." "Well," said the southern bird * * head, "I''ll help the master prepare ~" Seeing nanniao leave, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes always stay on his bag intentionally or unintentionally and try to hide, but... There is no place to hide here. Just in his tangle, nanniao came with a cup and a plate of exquisite cake in his hand. "Hi, master ~ this is the special cake in our store. It tastes great..." "Well, little bird," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the cake and found that the South bird was standing next to him with a smile and no action. "As a maid, shouldn''t you help me with this cake..." "What are you talking about, master," the South bird interrupted him without hesitation, "that kind of thing the master shouldn''t need, right..." "..." well, if you don''t need it, you don''t need it. Mu Xiaoxiao took a bite of the cake and burst into tears. It''s not because it''s bad. The cake tastes really good, but because the southern bird next to him has been staring at himself, Alexander! "Well, I''ll clean up first after eating," said nanniao. He came forward and was about to take the plate and other things. He was suddenly stunned. Then his face began to burst red, and the cold and terrible momentum disappeared. The whole person recovered to his original temperament. When he was still confused and didn''t know how to recover suddenly, nanniao pointed at him, Stammered: "Old... Teacher, you... You actually..." "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly turned his head and saw that Fang Zai''s bag had spread out. The things inside had been completely exposed, and he was stupid immediately. "No... this... Misunderstanding! It''s definitely a misunderstanding!" Mu Xiaoxiao rushed up, blocked the bag and shouted nervously, "bird, it''s not what you think! Everything is a misunderstanding!" (P: it broke out in the past two days and will be updated tomorrow, but the two chapters of daily change will be changed to the three chapters of daily change...) Chapter 37 "Teacher..." although Mu Xiaoxiao tried his best to cover up, it was useless to be seen when he was seen. Nanniao''s face was full of blush. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, "I have seen everything, teacher... I didn''t expect you to..." "No, no, no! You didn''t see anything. Those just are illusions!" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled out a smile and hugged his bag, "so... Classmate bird, forget what just happened..." "It''s a lie... It must be true," said the South bird, who unconsciously tooted his mouth. "If it''s an illusion, how about the teacher let me see it again?" ¡°......¡± "Look, it''s really a lie ~" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s silence, nanniao quickly shouted, attracting the attention of the surrounding customers and glancing one after another. "Well, I''ll show you..." Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoxiao really promised to let her see it?! Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao standing up, nanniao quickly blushed and covered his eyes. The restricted picture on the cover of the scene just now still hovered in his mind. If you look again... It must have needle eyes! However, the South bird didn''t know what was going on. There was a slight gap between his fingers and secretly glanced at Mu''s small paper bag. "What''s the matter? No?" seeing that the bag was empty, nanniao put down his hand and looked at him. "This... What''s the matter? Why not?" "Nothing?" Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his mouth insidiously. "It seems that there has been nothing here." "Liar ~ I just saw it clearly..." nanniao was about to say it, and suddenly stopped. After all, it was too difficult for her, a quiet and introverted top student, to say that kind of word. "Oh, dear bird? What do you see?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "I can''t even say what I see. It must be an illusion, so I don''t care about it." I''m kidding. My system package is omnipotent. Throw all those games in. Even if you see it, it''s dead. Wahahaha, Mu Xiaoxiao laughed wildly in her heart. "You..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s proud appearance, nanniao was obviously angry. For a moment, his anger surged up to his forehead. His brain was hot, and he shouted out, "I just saw it! Your bag was full of H''s game discs..." as soon as he said it, he knew it would be worse. Nanniao was too late to close his mouth again. He saw the shocked faces of the customers around him, A dizziness came, and the South bird nearly fainted on the ground. The customers around talked about it one after another. You know, nanniao is Akihabara''s famous brand maid, alky. Now they are surprised to say such words from her mouth. "H''s game disc?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and looked innocent. "Bird, you must have read it wrong. I don''t have anything here, but... I didn''t expect the bird to think of that kind of thing. Are you curious about those things? Otherwise, why do you have that illusion? It''s wrong. As a high school student, you can''t touch those..." "Bang!" Before he finished, nanniao slapped the table hard and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao bitterly. "The teacher is a fool! You know how to bully me!" with tears in his eyes, he turned and ran away. "..." Alas, the little girl who occasionally plays - Drama - Drama feels really comfortable. Mu Xiaoxiao stretches his waist. Before he can aftertaste, he sees the South bird ''pedaling'' running back. With an anxious expression on his face, he rushes up and grabs Mu Xiaoxiao''s clothes, "teacher... Help!" "Ha?" what happened? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously. She ran away with tears. How did it change like this in the blink of an eye? "Teacher... Look over there..." Looking in the direction of nanniao''s fingers, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "That''s... Sui naiguo. They seem to be coming, too. What''s the problem?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them, ¦Ì¡® The crowd walked towards the maid''s coffee shop. It seemed that they were going to have a rest here. Mu Xiaoxiao was not surprised and asked. "I......" seeing takasaka Sui naiguo and others approaching step by step, nanniao trembled all over and looked around anxiously, "now I look like this... I don''t want to be seen by them... Teacher... What should I do?" "Why not? Aren''t you very good friends? It''s not a shady thing, even if they see it..." "No, no!" the South bird shook his head into a rattle, "teacher... Please * * help me..." "..." seeing the pathetic posture of nanniao, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling soft, "don''t you just hide inside and come out after Sui naiguo leave..." "No, I''m a maid. I can''t stay in the kitchen all the time. Otherwise, the store manager will be angry... I can only stay in the hall..." "Well... I can only stay in the hall?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and found that there was no place to hide. "Now it seems that if you want to avoid Sui naiguo, you can only hide under the table..." "Under the table?" the South bird was stunned, looked around and said hesitantly, "but... Getting under the table... Will bother the guests..." "... forget it," seeing that Sui naiguo and others were ready to open the door, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed when he saw that nanniao was becoming more and more calm and unable, "bird, you get under me..." after that, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked strange. This sentence... How do you feel something wrong? "Then, teacher, I''m not polite!" the South bird saw that Sui naiguo had opened the door. In a hurry, he couldn''t care much. He lifted up the maid''s skirt, bent down and went under the bathed small table. "Welcome to ~ master ~" "Really, why do you want to come to such a place?" Yuantian Haiwei sighed and felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the maid smiling at himself and others. "Isn''t it OK to go to an ordinary coffee shop?" "What''s the matter," takasaka Sui naiguo smiled brightly. "Don''t complain once... Ah! It''s small!" he said. Takasaka Sui naiguo suddenly exclaimed and pulled it ¦Ì¡® My companions ran in the direction of Mu Xiaoxiao. "Oh ~ I didn''t expect to see you here," Mu Xiaoxiao waved and said hello. "Xiaoxiao? Why are you here?" Yuantian Haiwei, Koizumi Huayang and Shimono Zhenji all looked at him in surprise. They were surprised to meet Mu Xiaoxiao in this place. In other words, this is a maid''s coffee shop. Thinking of this place, Yuantian Haiwei''s eyes became bad. "Xiaoxiao, you are in such a place..." "This kind of place? It''s just a maid''s coffee shop." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yuantian Haiwei with some incomprehension. "You know, a maid is a romantic otaku ~" "... it''s really the same speech as before," Shinji nishimuno glanced. "So... Does my little brother like this..." Koizumi Huayang. "Oh," Nicole didn''t say anything, just made a voice with unknown meaning. "Well, well, let''s sit down quickly. My stomach is starving," takasaka Sui naiguo broke the strange atmosphere and pulled them to their position. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a meal. Takasaka Sui naiguo looked at him strangely, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" "... nothing, hahaha..." although there is no big reaction on the surface, but... Bird, what are you going to do? It turned out that after several people of Sui naiguo sat down around Mu Xiaoxiao''s table, nanniao was scared and had to get close to Mu Xiaoxiao. It would be bad if they were found by Sui naiguo. With this idea, nanniao can only get close to Mu Xiaoxiao, kneel between mu Xiaoxiao''s forked legs and put his hands on his legs. This action What did you say? The jade man kneels at the bottom of the table and plays the flute Although it seems that the South bird didn''t find the full slot * * in this position, but My pressure is really great! Chapter 38 "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" takasaka Sui naiguo always felt that Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little uncomfortable and asked curiously, "it''s strange since I just saw you..." Hearing takasaka Sui naiguo''s words, several lines of sight around him swept over, making Mu Xiaoxiao''s palm full of sweat. "Ah ha ha, really?" he laughed twice and gently changed the topic. "Illusion, illusion, speaking of it, you will be here? I remember it seems that there is still a period of time for the idol Festival Lvlv to be held?" "That''s right," said takasaka Sui naiguo, sighing and powerlessly falling on the table, "we''ve been working hard to participate in the idol sacrifice, but..." "But?" "However, if you want to participate, you must first obtain the consent of the school," Yuantian Hai said anxiously. "If the school doesn''t agree, you can''t participate in Lvlv, but... The president of the student union will certainly not support us..." said, Yuantian Hai didn''t take a little more look. "Hey..." "That''s right!" unexpectedly, takasaka Sui naiguo suddenly patted the table and stood up, startling everyone. "Since Xiaoxiao is a school teacher, it''s OK to ask for his consent?" "This... Should not work," Koizumi Hua Yang shook his head. "After all, my little brother is just a teacher and can''t represent the school, so it''s better to go to the president if you get the qualification..." "Director general," said Shinji nishiko lightly, holding her chin with her hand, "the possibility of looking for the director general to obtain permission is indeed higher than that of the student union, but... The bird doesn''t seem to be here..." "......" when maki nishimuno finished saying these words, she shook her little body and wanted to cry without tears. It turned out that Shinji nishikono mentioned herself and suddenly made nanniao under the table nervous. Although she knew they didn''t find herself, she still panicked. The nervous nanniao couldn''t help using * * force... So "Hmm? Xiaoxiao, I feel you are really strange today. You are not feeling well?" takasaka Sui naiguo, who found muxiao abnormal, asked again. "It''s okay. It''s better to continue talking about you than this. Then? Are you going to go to the chairman?" "Yes, but we want to call the bird together. After all, the president is her mother, and the success rate will be higher, but..." takasaka suiguo tooted his mouth and said depressed, "but today the bird said there was something, and the thing to find the president can only be postponed temporarily. Hey... I don''t know what the bird is busy..." "..." elder sisters, can you stop talking about the bird? Every word the bird says, it is estimated that a trace will be left on his leg. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t stand it. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the South bird''s hand, which is a relief. The captured South bird reacted and found that he seemed to have done something bad to Mu Xiaoxiao. He loosened his hand and looked at him with some apology. Then at this time, something worried South bird happened. Takasaka Sui naiguo blinked and lowered his head. "Xiaoxiao, why do you always look under the table? What''s under the table?" after that, he was about to open the curtain and put his head in to have a look. Seeing this, nanniao tightened his body and involuntarily stuck to bathe his little belly This exciting posture makes Mu Xiaoxiao''s face turn red, because he can clearly perceive that the ball in front of the South bird''s chest is soft and pressed on his own place. Is this too restrictive? You should know that you have never encountered such a restrictive thing. Sure enough, it is really a second dimension! In the past, nanniao would have found the embarrassment and shyness of this posture, but now she didn''t respond. Instead, she pasted it more and more tightly, so that mu Xiaocha couldn''t suppress her desire and hope. Takasaka Sui, who was about to lift the curtain, really scared her. However, after noticing the trembling body of the South bird, his desire and hope dissipated. He sighed. Looking at this situation, the bird didn''t want to be a maid. It was discovered by Sui naiguo. Now it''s such an embarrassing situation. If it was discovered, Mu Xiaoxiao guessed that the bird might faint? Everyone will misunderstand It seems that we must find a way. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little sad. Except that way, nothing can stop Sui naiguo. Hey, it seems that he still wants to "No, actually nothing, just some goods I bought," said Mu Xiaoxiao, lifting his bag and laughing. "Commodity?" Sui naiguo, who was just about to see what was under the table, looked at it suspiciously, and immediately stared round. Not only she, but also several other girls, with steam on their faces. Nanniao, who originally thought he was going to be exposed under the table, opened his mouth in surprise and looked at several h game CDs leaked from Mu''s small bag. They were all silly in place. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Xiaoxiao said in a relaxed tone. It seems that what he took out is just ordinary CDs, without any embarrassment. "It''s just some game CDs, nothing strange..." "Nothing strange is strange!" Sui naiguo couldn''t help shouting out. Rao was so careless that she couldn''t stand seeing this kind of thing, "this... Little you..." "This kind of thing is very common?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them with a light and light attitude. "It''s just 18 prohibitions. It''s normal for me to be interested in this kind of thing at my age. Don''t be too surprised..." Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, he comforted himself and others. Sui naiguo was in a mess. What''s the situation? Although there are a lot of 18 forbidden things in Japan, there is nothing strange, but... But... They didn''t expect Mu Xiaoxiao to say so simple and relaxed. It''s shameless. At the same time, this is everyone''s idea. They don''t know that although they are calm on the surface, Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart has been earth shaking. Especially when they see Yuantian Haiwei, they have some disdainful eyes, and they can''t help crying. Well, in their heart. "I can''t imagine... You are so interested in this..." Shinji nishimuno. "I''m surprised, meow..." the starry sky is Lin. "Hey, I can''t imagine that the cartoonist who painted the light tone girl was like this..." Nicole. "Little, you fool!" Yuantian Haiwei. "..." takasaka Sui naiguo didn''t say anything. His little face was like a ripe apple. He hesitated for a while. Finally, he could only close his eyes and shout, "don''t worry, Xiao, I won''t despise you. After all, you''re at this age... Well, we won''t bother. Bye..." With that, takasaka Sui naiguo pulled everyone away and ran out, blowing a whirlwind. "..." looking at Sui naiguo and others who left, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief and looked a little ugly. "Well, now I should not..." before he finished, he saw the South bird under the table, red faced and holding a disc in his hand. It was Mu Xiaoxiao who just accidentally fell down, and on that disc It''s a naked girl under the table... Helping a boy bite Seeing this CD, nanniao obviously thought of something. His face was red and his head was dizzy. He didn''t even dare to look up at Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao, who opened his mouth but didn''t say anything, was going crazy. Finally, a thousand words could only be turned into a long sigh, "Forget it, now Sui naiguo, they have left here, and the birds can come out. I''ll go first..." Hearing that Sui naiguo left, nanniao relaxed, but she was still very shy in the face of Mu Xiaoxiao, especially after those things that had just happened, she couldn''t help thinking about that aspect after seeing the CD. Therefore, Mu Xiaoxiao''s departure should make her relieved, but when she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was ready to leave, nanniao didn''t know Why was he in a hurry and shouted. "Wait, teacher... Oh!" Nanniao, who climbed out of the table, suddenly rowed under his feet. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around in doubt and saw that nanniao''s body had fallen towards him. Finally, with a bang, the two people fell to the ground together. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his head was pressed by two soft things. In an instant, an idea suddenly rose. This is the God throwing skill of Jiecheng pear fight Chapter 39 "Ah... What a bad day," Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door weakly and went in. "I''m back... Well, I don''t know whether it''s bad or lucky..." Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed by nanniao''s wrestling comparable to the pear God. The accident also made nanniao as shy and timid as Hua Yang. Finally, she had to say thanks and run away. thank? Give me benefits and thank me? Mu Xiao wants to make complaints about it, but he can not help but sigh when he sees the little bird leaving. "Xiaoxiao, you''re back?" the little dog ran out of the room. "Eh? Aren''t those sisters coming?" Since we gathered at Mu Xiaoxiao''s house last time, takasaka Sui naiguo will come here to play if they have nothing to do. Over time, the dog and beast have become familiar with them. Today, seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao is the only one, he asked strangely. "Well, they won''t come," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sweat. She found herself so embarrassing. How could they come again? Mu Xiaoxiao touched the dog''s head and picked her up. "Dog beast, do you like those big sisters very much?" "Yes," said the little dog beast with a smile, "I feel that those big sisters are good people, so the little dog beast likes it very much..." Sui naiguo, you were haircut. Mu Xiaoxiao took the dog and beast into the room, waved the bag in his hand, "I bought food and come back for dinner..." he was suddenly stunned. He found that there was a message from the system and quickly opened it to check. "The reward has been included in the package... It seems that Qi Shi has entered the brave fight against the Dragon..." Mu Xiaoxiao opened the package, looked at the increase of diamonds and crystals inside, and touched his chin. "Sure enough... The time flow rate of the replica world and the theme plane is different. It has been several months here, and it is estimated that it has only been a day or two there?" "Let''s not talk about this problem first. Now I''m out of poverty..." Diamond: 490 Crystal: 190 Record * *: 350 **Fragment: 35 Energy fragment: 70 Alloy fragments: 40 Chaotic fragments: 10 Soul fragment: 30 The diamonds can''t move yet. Mu Xiaoxiao is going to collect diamonds and exchange them for something that can help Qishi solve the ancient side effects. The crystal can''t be exchanged for any powerful people now. The battle record * * also exists. The ability is not very needed for the time being. At present, there is no danger in this replica world. Even if there is, the super electromagnetic gun alone is enough to deal with it. "So... Let''s use the random draw cards first." looking at the six random draw cards in the package, Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the chair, stretched out his hand and * * the random draw cards. "Drop, does the host use a random lottery card?" "Use it..." "Congratulations to the host on getting the prop [change camera]." Change the camera? Looking at the camera in hand, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Isn''t it the prop in Doraemon A''s dream... Although it''s just changing clothes, it''s actually useful. At least Sui is the dress they perform... If they want to see this, they will see all their eyes off? I don''t know if the luck is good or bad But... This thing should be able to whole people. Look at the camera in your hand. The camera puts the clothes drawn on the paper in and "clicks" to change clothes. What if it''s a bandage? Where''s the swimsuit? Or naked? In the street, if you see anyone who doesn''t like you, you''ll make a "click"... Cough, it''s evil "Drop, does the host use random lottery card * 5?" "Yes..." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the prop [energy potion * 5], prop [energy potion * 2], prop [life potion * 3], prop [recovery potion * 2] and character [antlers]." "So many potions?" when he saw more than a dozen bottles of potions in the package, he twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Do you just want me to take drugs? Damn system..." but when he heard the last one, he was stunned, "character? After giving so many drugs, a person and object finally came, and the luck was reversed? But... Antlers? What character is this? Haven''t you heard of..." Just when Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, the light in the room was great, woke up the happy little dog and beast, and looked warily at the white light in the center, "Xiaoxiao? What''s this?" "Don''t worry, it''s our companion, dog beast," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her little head and comforted her. After the light gradually dissipated, a black-and-white Maid Dress, exactly a maid dress, with long Lavender hair curled up, one on each side drooped, and a black headdress similar to antlers on his head. His wine red pupils were ancient well without waves. When he saw this man, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was still confused, immediately widened his eyes. "Wait... This man... Is familiar with * * ah... Let me think..." he pressed his temple, bathed in a little hard thinking for a while, and then suddenly patted his palm, "shit, isn''t this the automatic human figure and antler in the realm line?" he said that the automatic doll may be easier to understand. Unexpectedly, it''s the realm line again? "Hey, uncle todo Zhongsheng is unlucky. Even if I get the weapon Dragonfly cut, I can''t imagine that he even imitates the automatic human shape made by his wife... Alas, alas..." "My name is antler," the imperial sister in front of me bowed down and saluted, "it''s the master''s automatic human form. As for what the master said about BENDUO Zhongsheng, who is it?" "... well, it doesn''t matter who it is, don''t care," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "If I say automatic human shape, I prefer Musashi to antlers... What a pity..." Before he finished, he saw a dangerous light in the wine red pupil of the antler. "As the master''s automatic human form, I can''t ignore this. Who is that Musashi? I can actually get the master''s praise and expectation. I hope to have a duel with her and win the battle! Let the master know who is the better!" "Don''t... don''t get too excited!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly comforted, "just talk, just talk, and I like antlers very much..." "Really? That''s good." "... hoo," he wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, bathed in a small sigh of relief, and suddenly thought of something to warn the antlers, "antlers, let alone others, in this world, where there are people, you can''t use your ability, otherwise it will disturb the whole world..." "Yes," said the antler. "I see, but what does the master mean by the world?" "Well..." Mu Xiaohe and antlers explained briefly. "Little, this big sister is our new family?" the dog beast blinked and looked at the antlers, shrinking his head in fear. After all, the expressionless look of the antlers did put some pressure on her. "Yes," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "don''t be afraid. Antlers are not bad people. She is also our family from today..." "Retort," unexpectedly, the antlers suddenly interrupted them, "structurally, I''m just the master''s automatic human form. From the position, I''m the master''s maid, not..." "All right, all right," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head with a headache. "It''s the same. Needless to say, you''re my maid and naturally my family. Well, I''ll tidy up your room first..." "... family..." the mumbling antler raised his head, "no, I can do it myself. As a maid, it is necessary to do housework..." Looking at the way antlers are skilled in housekeeping, Mu Xiaoxiao is also somewhat satisfied. In the future, she won''t have to tidy the room every day. It''s really good. Chapter 40 "Click ¨D" "Eh? No one?" he opened the door of the activity room, muxiao looked at the room and said curiously, "Sui naiguo, where are they?" "Old... Teacher..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming in, nanniao was a little nervous, "Sui naiguo... They all went to the Chairman..." "Oh, it should be for LV''s qualification?" Mu Xiaowen sat down at the table. "What about the bird? Why didn''t you go?" "I..." Seeing that the South bird grabbed his clothes and looked nervous, he was helpless, "I said... You won''t still think about the things of the previous few days?" Mu Xiaoxuan spread his hands. Seeing the red faced south bird, he smiled bitterly, "don''t take that thing to heart. Just forget it." "Has the teacher forgotten?" "Well, almost..." "Hum... The teacher is a fool!" "..." what''s the matter? Seeing the South bird who suddenly tooted his mouth and became angry, Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. As soon as he was ready to say something, he saw the door opened. He thought it was Sui naiguo. They came back. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that it was the vice president of the student union, Dongtiao Xi. "Vice president of the student union?" nanniao cried with her mouth covered. "What''s the matter with my sister here?" Dongtiaoshi smiled and looked at her, then turned his eyes to Mu Xiaoxiao next to him, "Mr. mu, this time, I''m looking for you." "Looking for me?" Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to himself and looked at her strangely. "What''s the matter with classmate Xi looking for me?" isn''t it related to blonde hair again? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad feeling. "What the teacher thinks is right," seems to see through Mu Xiaoxiao''s idea, and Dongtiao Xi smiled. "It has something to do with the painting. The painting doesn''t know what''s going on these days. She always feels a little depressed, so I hope the teacher can enlighten her..." "Ha? Enlighten?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned. Didn''t she know that xuanlai painting didn''t like to see her? What''s the joke to let me enlighten her? And this kind of thing should be done by Sui naiguo. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao refused without hesitation, "I hope you also know that the relationship between me and blonde hair is not good, so enlighten..." "Oh, I think the teacher may have misunderstood," Dongtiao Xi blinked. "I can see very clearly that I have been around in the painting. She doesn''t have a dislike for the teacher, and even has a good impression..." "Good impression..." the South bird covered his mouth. "Ha ha..." Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head and thought that dongtiaoshi said this just to help himself. He didn''t believe it. "Even so, it''s not good for me to go? Since blonde''s mood is not high, there must be something bothering her. Just solve the thing bothering her, and you and I..." "I know, and this matter is just related to the teacher..." About me? Mu xiaoleng was stunned. Isn''t she bothering the idol? What does it have to do with yourself? "This is the result of divination, so the teacher doesn''t have to doubt what I said..." dongtiaoshi took out a tarot card and shook it. "..." divination, dongtiaoshi, your divination has been blown up. "However, it seems that the teacher doesn''t want to go," said dongtiaoshi, who smiled unkindly, made Mu Xiaoxiao tremble, and took out a picture in the shocked eyes of him and nanniao. "So when you see this, do you have any comments?" "That... That... That..." the South bird pointed to the photo in dongtiaoshi''s hand, trembling, and his eyes showed incredible light. Even Mu Xiaoxiao is silly there. That picture is the picture of nanniao and Mu Xiaoxiao falling together in the coffee shop. "You..." Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to Dongtiao Xi and couldn''t say a word for a long time. "If they see this photo by Sui naiguo..." dongtiaoshi smiled strangely. "Even if the teacher doesn''t care, I don''t think the bird students don''t care?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw the South bird looking at himself with hazy and pathetic tears. Devil, it''s definitely a dark devil. Mu Xiaoxiao can only * * head, "Okay, okay, I promise you, just go and see her..." "That''s right. Don''t worry. If the things in the painting are solved, I''ll return this photo to you." ¡°......¡± ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D In the third grade classroom, I was sitting on my seat, looking out of the window, but I had no focus in my eyes, and sighed from time to time. I didn''t know what I was thinking. "I said, what are you doing? Are you playing a melancholy girl?" At this time, a familiar voice came from the side, which made her stunned. Turning her head, she saw Mu Xiaoxiao pushing the door in. "What are you doing here?" she said coldly when she saw the visitor. "I just came for a thing," Mu Xiaoxiao walked up to her and smiled. "I suddenly remembered the cartoon I gave you last time. Our president seems to be a very serious person, serious, responsible and meticulous. He should not be interested in comics, so..." "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, gorgeous Lai Hua Li pursed her lips and said after a long silence, "hum, since it has been sent out, don''t you feel ashamed to take it back?" "Oh? Blonde, it seems that you''re not right," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth. "Do you say... You''re crazy about that cartoon?" "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, she didn''t know how to explain it in the picture. Indeed, as he said, she fell in love with the cartoon, a girl with a soft voice, and it was this cartoon that made her feel confused about her actions. Should she really follow her inner thoughts and be an idol, as he said? Gorgeous setae didn''t know what to do. For a moment, her head fell into chaos. "Hey, you''re really not frank," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw that she still didn''t know what to do in the gorgeous Sete painting. "It seems that you don''t have the courage to take this step. In that case..." said, Mu Xiaoxiao took her hand in the stunned look in the gorgeous Sete painting. "You... What do you want?" the gorgeous Laihua, who was pulled up by Mu Xiaoxiao, shouted in surprise. He wanted to break free, but there was no effect. "What are you doing? Of course I''m taking you to the idol research department," Mu Xiaoxiao went out with gorgeous Lai Huali, ignoring the shocked students looking at them all the way, "since you can''t make up your mind, I''ll help you make up your mind!" Well, for such a proud role, it''s just a direct * *. "..." listening to Mu Xiaoxiao''s speech and looking at her hand, she calmed down after a brief surprise. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao walking in front, I don''t know why she didn''t feel annoying, but some... Thinking, her face turned red unconsciously. "Bang!" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed the door open and pulled Hualai Huali in. The first sentence was, "now I announce that student president, Hualai Huali has officially joined ¦Ì¡®£¡¡± "What?!" * *. Everyone exclaimed with disbelief. They looked at the gorgeous Sete painting behind Mu Xiaoxiao. However, when they saw the gorgeous Sete painting held by Mu Xiaoxiao, they turned red, not to mention Sui naiguo, even Dongtiao Xi had to stare out his eyes, wondering if Mu Xiaoxiao had just done something to the gorgeous Sete painting. "... really?!" when other people were still in a crash, takasaka Sui naiguo was the first to react and shouted excitedly, "great. If the student president also joined us, then we will ¦Ì¡® I''m sure you''ll go to a higher level! Xiaoxiao, you deserve to be the consultant of our idol research department. Well done! " "..." Sui naiguo, don''t speak like the leader of the cult "But is this true?" Yuantian Haiwei still can''t believe it. You know, the student president who used to be opposed to himself and others has joined us now ¦Ì¡® What... I''m not dreaming, am I? "Well, well, of course it''s true." seeing that everyone is in a hazy posture, Mu Xiaoxiao shakes her head. At the moment she pulls up the gorgeous Lai painting, she knows to join when she doesn''t refuse ¦Ì¡® It''s a certainty, but she''s embarrassed to say it. Uh huh, Ao Jiao, understand. "Hum," Hua se Hua Li snorted, "although I will join you ¦Ì¡®£¬ But don''t be happy too early. I''ll train you from now on. After all, your dance is too bad in my eyes. If I can''t stick to it... I will... " "Don''t worry, you''ll stick to it!" takasaka Sui naiguo said excitedly with his hands held high. Hearing what Huase Huali said, Yuantian Haiwei and Shimono Zhenji and other talents believed it. The student president really wanted to join ¦Ì¡®...... "Hey, I can''t help it. Since all the paintings have been added, count me in," Tojo hee stood up and said, but everyone wasn''t too surprised this time. Tojo hee was already interested in them ¦Ì¡® She takes care of her and often gets together, so dongtiaoshi''s joining is expected and happy, except Mu Xiaoxiao and nanniao. Two pairs of eyes shot at Tojo hi at the same time. Their eyes were very obvious. Should we return the photo? , the latest, fastest and hottest serial works! Chapter 41 I was relieved when I got a reassuring look from dongtiaoshi. "Speaking of it, what were you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Sui naiguo and asked curiously, "by the way, didn''t you go to the chairman? How was the conversation?" "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao talking about this topic, everyone was silent, and takasaka Sui naiguo was even more sad, "the chairman said to us ¦Ì¡® It''s true that I don''t object, but... There is a condition that I must pass every subject... What should I do?! " Pass... Just pass. Don''t be so miserable, do you? Said Xueba had never experienced the feeling of failing. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Sui naiguo, who had become powerless again, and laughed. "Well... If we pass, we can still do it easily, but the ear is the fruit," Yuantian Haiwei patted his forehead, "since childhood, learning is not very good..." "Not just ears, but fruits," Koizumi Huayang turned to look at the starry sky, "Lin also..." "Are there two? By the way, where''s senior Nicole?" Shinji nishimuno asked, looking at Nicole sitting on the other side. Hey? Seeing that the eyes around gathered on her, Nicole''s face stiffened and remained silent for a long time, she pulled out a smile and put her hands on her head, "Nicole, Nicole... Nicole?" This guy can''t do either. Seeing Nicole pretending to be silly and cute, everyone thought of it at the same time. "Hey, it''s really troublesome..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Sui naiguo, shouldn''t you fail in every subject?" "Don''t underestimate me! I can pass all subjects except mathematics!" takasaka Sui naiguo said with a strong voice. Is it just a passing degree "No way, I can''t learn math anyway..." takasaka Sui naiguo said, falling down on the table depressed. "... how much is 1000 minus 7?" looking at Sui naiguo''s distressed appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao asked. "Eh? I''ll calculate... One thousand... Minus seven... Yes... Yes..." Seeing takasaka Sui naiguo, he lifted his finger and counted it. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. Forget it. This guy is really a fool. "There''s a way!" suddenly takasaka Sui naiguo shouted, attracting everyone''s attention. "You see... Xiaoxiao is a teacher? As long as Xiaoxiao divulges the test questions to us..." Hearing what she said, all the people pulled their cheeks, and bathed Xiaoxiao even worse * * fell down. "This is your way? You know, there is another student president here. Oh, it is absolutely necessary to be preached to do such a thing." after saying that, they also took a look at the gorgeous Lai painting next to them. "Cough, well, of course it''s not good to leak questions, but you can teach them. As a teacher, should you do it?" "That''s all I have to do. How small?" Seeing that everyone looked at him, Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, "since you all said so, well," although the time is tight now, even if the counseling doesn''t know the effect, they can still pass. After all, the people here are people with good grades. The student president, Tojo Higashi and Hayashi Yuantian have more than enough to tutor them, not to mention a tentative college graduate. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Success ~ ~" in the activity department room, takasaka Sui naiguo was holding a test paper with 53 points clearly written on it. He was showing off everywhere, "see? Passed? Oh, now we can finally participate in LV... Great ~" "Lin has passed the test," said the starry Lin, who was also a little excited. As for Nicole, looking at her expression, she knew it was absolutely no problem. Everyone was immersed in joy and praised takasaka Sui naiguo. "How''s it going? Xiaoxiao?" takasaka Sui naiguo came to Mu Xiaoxiao and waved the test paper in his hand. "Are you surprised?" "... ah, I''m surprised and powerful," Mu Xiaoxiao said on the surface, but he was embarrassed and speechless in his heart, 53 points Japan''s primary school passed thirty points, passed forty points in high school, passed fifty points in high school, and it was unable to make complaints about it. What about my great heaven? The full score is 150 and 90... China teases me! Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao has * * who can''t bear to look directly "And after the exam, it''s the summer vacation," takasaka Sui naiguo said excitedly. "In the summer vacation, we''ll have more time to practice! I''m excited to think about it!" "Don''t be happy too early," Yuantian Haiwei interrupted her. Although he didn''t want to attack her enthusiasm, he still said, "don''t forget to observe the campus before the summer vacation. This is our opportunity. It depends on this time whether our school can solve the crisis of school abolition!" Hearing Yuantian Haiwei''s words, everyone pricked up their ears, including Mu Xiaoxiao. How to say, it is also related to their own task. "That''s what I said," Shinji nishimuno * * said. "After all, if the campus observation fails, it is estimated that no new students will come here next year, so..." "..." everyone dared not think of the consequences. "Don''t worry, we''ve worked hard for so long, and we will succeed," the South bird smiled and comforted when he saw that the atmosphere was a little heavy. "And we ¦Ì¡® Isn''t it popular in school? " "Well, it''s just in school," Nicole said faintly. "Now we hope to get support outside school, but it''s not that simple..." "That''s what I said," said Koizumi Huayang with some worry. "After all, we have to be welcomed by students from other schools. I don''t know if it''s ok..." "What to do? Lin is also a little nervous, meow ~" "I said to you, if you''re worried, you''ll train harder," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but say. At the same time, she motioned to the gorgeous Lai painting nearby. "The dance of blonde hair is very powerful. Let her train you... You can improve a lot." "Really?" takasaka Sui naiguo''s eyes lit up, and then he thought of this method. "I didn''t expect that, as long as sister Huali trained us..." "How long will this blonde call me?" gorgeous Lai Huali was quite helpless. She stared at mu for a little while and looked at Sui naiguo. "Well, let me train you, but... My requirements are very strict. If you can''t stick to them, it will be your responsibility to really abolish the school at that time." "Don''t worry, we will stick to it!" ...... "Hello, everyone," said takasaka Sui naiguo, nine people standing on the stage on the playground of yingnai wooden School Park, smiling at the tourists below, "we are the idols of yingnai wooden school park ¦Ì¡®£¬ We like this school very much! It is precisely because of this school and here that I can meet these members and gather the nine of us. The next song to be sung is the first song of the nine of us! " "It''s a song that represents our departure!" What about? Xiaoxiao, we succeeded. The eyes of takasaka Sui naiguo on the stage were intentionally or unintentionally on Mu Xiaoxiao below, "In this case, it seems that the campus observation is very successful," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who looked around and found that the audience around him were all happy. He couldn''t help but be happy for takasaka Sui naiguo. Chapter 42 "Ah, what''s going on?" at this time, Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on his big bed and opened the system somewhat depressed. "Obviously, the abolition of the school has been announced. Why did the task still show that it was not completed?" "Host, the termination of the abandoned school is only tentative," the calm voice of the system came, "the task is completed only after it is completely determined that yinnaimuban School Park has been saved..." "... it''s really troublesome. How can I be completely sure?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously, "won''t you let me wait until next year?" "No, just wait until the end of the summer vacation..." "Hoo, that''s ok..." "Ding Dong..." Huh? Someone coming? "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." "Click ¨D" "Hi, who is it?" the antler who opened the door immediately saw several girls in front of him and asked suspiciously. Takasaka Sui naiguo was stunned to see that the door was opened by a beautiful woman she didn''t know. "We... Went wrong?" Yuantian Haiwei said suspiciously. "I don''t think so?" nanniao looked at the door number, which said [mu Xiaoxiao], "the teacher''s home is here... I came last time..." "Well... This is..." XingKong Lin looked up and down at the antlers. The smell of Da he Fuzi on the woman in front of him was very strong, which made XingKong Lin, who has always been more boyish, envious. "I think it has something to do with Xiaoxiao..." Shinji nishiyano glanced. "I can''t imagine... There will be one in the teacher''s home..." she said. Shinji nishiyano couldn''t help looking at the chest of antlers jealously, looked at her own, and then sighed. "This kind of thing... Is absolutely not allowed," said gorgeous Lai Huali directly, looking a little excited, "even if it''s a teacher, it''s the same as... * * or something..." "Well..." seeing the woman in front of her, takasaka Sui naiguo, was also a little surprised, but soon responded, "we''re looking for Xiaoxiao. Is he at home?" "Please come with me." seeing that the girls in front of me seem to be acquaintances of the master. The antlers didn''t say much, they turned and led them into the house. At the same time, Mu Xiaoxiao also walked down and was stunned to see Sui naiguo and others. "Ear is fruit? Why are you here?" Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Sui naiguo and others were surprised. They planned to ask why there was an unknown woman suddenly, but it was not easy to ask directly in front of others, but... The next moment, they were stimulated by the words of antlers. "Master, please sit here for a while. I''ll make you a cup of black tea." "Master?" * *. Hearing this title, everyone stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. As soon as the antlers left, their mouth asked like a machine gun. "What does Master mean, master?" "Who is that woman? Why do you call her master?" "Is this a master servant game?" "Little, unexpectedly, do you still have this hobby?" "Little brother..." "Stop! Stop!" Mu Xiaoxiao felt a buzzing sound in his ear and stopped it quickly. "I said you have something to make a fuss about..." "Ha? What''s the fuss?" hearing this, Hualai Huali couldn''t help it. "A man and a woman live together, and the woman actually calls him master. In any case, I think the relationship must be different?" "I said blonde, why are you so excited..." "Yes, that''s right, sister Huali!" Sui naiguo * * turned his head, his hands on his hips, and a righteous gesture. "What if that woman is a liar? Minors like Xiao are easily deceived. Let''s test that woman!" "It seems... You are also minors?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head weakly. "I don''t understand. You have enough energy. Now it''s summer vacation. Don''t you want to practice dancing more, but you still have spare time..." "I don''t know leisure Kung Fu," suddenly, Dongtiao Xi on one side smiled with his mouth covered and looked at Sui naiguo with funny eyes. "After all, seeing that the boy you like has a relationship with other women, you will naturally want to explore to the end..." "Heart... Favorite?" takasaka Sui naiguo shouted with a red face and turned to look at Dongtiao Xi, "sister Xi, don''t talk nonsense! What do you like... I don''t have..." Not only takasaka Sui naiguo, but also Yuantian Haiwei and nanniao all blushed. For a moment, the atmosphere fell into a strange silence. Even Mu Xiaoxiao froze at the corners of his mouth. Dongtiao Xi was really a big demon. Fortunately, at this time, the antlers came over with black tea, breaking the embarrassing silence. "Cough, let me introduce you," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, "this is the antler... It''s mine..." "I''m the master''s maid," muxiao just wanted to introduce, and the antler interrupted him. Looking at Sui naiguo, he still said expressionless, "please take more care..." Although the antlers were not terrible, but the expressionless appearance, in addition to Sui naiguo, Huase Huali, Dongtiao Xi and Shimono Zhenji, several other girls were startled by her, and Koizumi Huayang shook his body. "..." illusion? It seemed that the antlers were different from before. Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, "here are my students..." "My name is takasaka Sui naiguo..." "Gorgeous seta painting." "Shinji nishimuno..." "Dongtiaoshi..." The four people interrupted Mu Xiaoxiao''s words as soon as they opened their mouth, which made him cry and laugh. With the encouragement of Sui naiguo and others, Yuantian Haiwei introduced themselves. "Well... My name is Yuantian Haiwei..." "South... South bird..." "Hua Yang... Koizumi Hua Yang..." "Lin''s name is XingKong Lin, please take more care..." "Hum, zenico." The momentum of the nine people is equal to that of the antlers. When the antlers are not specifically aimed at them, Mu Xiaoxiao feels a faint pain in his head. What is the development of the plot? "Speaking of it, sister antler is actually a little maid," Sui naiguo said in surprise. "It''s unexpected that you can still see the profession of maid now... It seems to be from the Warring States period?" No way. In a sense, antlers were born in the Warring States period "That''s right," said the antler. "But there''s no such job as a maid now?" "Of course, but now there are maids." "Maid?" "It''s similar to the meaning of a maid, and Xiao is still a house man. She must be a cute maid..." "..." seeing Sui naiguo, he immediately talked with the antlers. Everyone looked like akalin. Should we say it''s Sui naiguo? The relationship has been brought closer so quickly that even Hualai Huali and Tojo Hiroshi can''t compare with each other. It can be seen from the large extent "Oh? Maid, so I''m also a maid from now on." "Then I can teach sister antler some knowledge about maids," takasaka Sui naiguo smiled. "Thank you, miss takasaka." "You don''t have to share so much. Just call me Sui naiguo." "Yes, Miss Sui naiguo." "Sister antler... Can I often come here in the future?" Sui naiguo looked forward. "I suddenly felt very happy talking with sister antler." "Me too," said the antler. "No problem. You can come often in the future..." Hey, hey, I''m the master here, right? Awful little egg and make complaints about Tucao. "But we don''t have a key..." "I''ll give you the spare key," Sui naiguo said. As soon as he finished speaking, the antler took out a handful from him. If he handed it to Sui naiguo, "you can come and play at any time." Hey, hey! Enough is enough. Who is the master of this family! Seeing this scene, people saw that Sui naiguo was not shocked, but almost numb. As for mu Xiaoxiao... Sui naiguo, you must be a disciple of Naruto? Even if there is no a * *, the level of mouth evasion is not far away Seeing that Sui naiguo secretly made a face at himself, Mu Xiaoxiao thought silently. Chapter 43 "...." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and stood at the station of Shinkansen, silently bearing the needle like sight of the surrounding passers-by one after another. The main reason was that the nine girls in lovely clothes standing next to them were carrying a suitcase and plain clothes in their hands, Form a beautiful scenery line to let people look at it frequently. Naturally, Mu Xiaoxiao, who stood among them, became a cancer in the way. "Hey..." after suffering silently for more than ten minutes, Mu Xiaoxiao, who has been staring, can only vent his depression by sighing. "When I say small, I always sigh like this, but I grow old very quickly," takasaka Sui naiguo found Mu small abnormality, patted him on the shoulder and said in an adult tone. "Who do you think caused this?" Mu Xiaoxiao twitched his mouth. "I really don''t understand. Why did you call me? How can I say I''m not suitable for a man?" "What''s the matter? It''s just sleeping together. I don''t understand why you don''t want to come," takasaka Sui naiguo looked at him. "You know, sleeping together in the summer vacation is what I look forward to most..." Seeing the excited expression on Sui naiguo''s face, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. Well, let them like it. "Wait, Sui is jam," suddenly, Yuantian Haiwei stepped in with a serious face. "Don''t forget that we''re not going to play. We''ll be LV in another two weeks? We''re going to train for LV!" "Cut ~" Sui naiguo tooted his mouth, "Haiwei is really motivated. He was obviously unwilling to join before ¦Ì¡® Say... " "Ear is fruit... Sauce ~" "..." seeing that Yuantian Haihai had no sign of anger, takasaka Sui naiguo quickly hid behind Mu Xiaoxiao and made a face at her. "Sui naiguo! Don''t run! I must catch you today!" "Hee hee, you can''t catch me with Haiwei sauce, and such a violent Haiwei sauce has been seen by me, oh, oh, ha ha..." "Damn it!" Looking at this scene, several other girls also showed a smile. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Wow ~ this is Zhenji''s villa? It''s so big..." looking at the luxury villa in front of us, everyone opened their mouths in surprise. Although Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t value money now, he couldn''t help muttering, "local tyrant..." "OK, OK, let''s * * take your luggage in," Yuantian Haiwei waved. "Then gather here and we''re ready to start training!" "Ah ~" hearing her words, Sui naiguo first groaned and looked at Yuantian Haiwei bitterly, "Haiwei sauce, why do we have to train when we come? We haven''t played yet, and it''s not easy to come to the seaside... Those who want to go swimming say..." for this stay, Sui naiguo certainly hopes to have a good time, Now it has been mercilessly hit by Haiwei. "Don''t worry, Sui Nai jam. I have this plan if I swim," said Haiwei Yuantian. In Sui Nai Guo''s expectant eyes, he said something that made her want to vomit blood. "How about swimming ten kilometers away? Isn''t it good?" ¡°......¡± "And after swimming ten kilometers away, it''s a ten kilometer long run!" Yuantian Haiwei didn''t find all the petrified figures around except bathing small. He said to himself, "I feel that the most basic physical training time is getting less and less in the recent summer vacation, so in order to make up for it, I specially planned a very good training project..." "I always feel that the energy of Haiwei sauce seems to have been used in the wrong place," looking at Yuantian Haiwei, the starry sky Lin came to Koizumi Huayang''s ear and said, "it''s hard to imagine..." "Haiwei sauce, it''s rare to come out for a night. Why do you always practice," Sui naiguo complained, "can''t you have a good rest." "I think Sui naiguo is right," said gorgeous Lai, who turned her head and looked at everyone. "After all, we practice very hard in the summer vacation, and we need some time to rest. It''s rare to come to the seaside. Let''s put aside things like practice?" "Lin agrees!" the starry sky Lin raises his hand, "and Lin is looking forward to the hot spring!" "Hua Yang has no problem..." "I don''t care," said Shinji nishimuno faintly. "I don''t mind either," said nanniao with a smile after looking at Yuantian Haiwei. "Even Nicole can''t do difficult training every day." "...." Yuantian Haiwei didn''t see that everyone seemed to agree with Sui naiguo. He sighed helplessly and turned his eyes to Mu Xiaoxiao, as did everyone else. "... why are you looking at me?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened. Seeing that he couldn''t hide, he had to say, "well, you all asked me to come together. If you go to practice dancing, it''s nothing for me, so..." he said and spread his hands. "Well, since you all said so, it''s up to you..." "Yeah! Great!" takasaka Sui naiguo cheered and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao, which caused a burst of confusion ...... "Why don''t you go and play with them?" Mu Xiaoxiao sat down in the chair and asked. "Nothing, just don''t want to go... It''s you, why don''t you go?" "Me?" Mu Xiaoxiao twitched his eyes. "The sea... If it was before, I might be very happy, but..." crossing the alien world is on the sea. It can be said that he is soaking in the sea every day... It is basically not rare "But?" "No, nothing..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and looked at the sky. It has been several months. Now he really misses Qishi. Although he knows that it has been several months here and only a few days there, he still can''t help worrying. He doesn''t know whether Qishi has another disease Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s missing and worried look on her face, Shinji nishimuno opened her mouth to ask, but she didn''t know how to speak, so she had to give up. Time passed quietly between the silence of two people, and it was evening in the blink of an eye. "Xiaoxiao, Zhenji, we should go back," takasaka Sui naiguo ran over, covered his stomach and smiled, "ah, I''m hungry after playing for so long. Go back quickly!" "Speaking of it, can you cook?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked, "you know, there are no chefs here." "Hey ~" Seeing the appearance of takasaka Sui naiguo, Mu Xiaoxiao knew there was no play. "Can''t you take care of it?" "Are you kidding?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "There are antlers cooking at home. Even when the antlers are not there, they are just takeout. Well, although I can''t cook, instant noodles are still very good at it." Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel showed a smile, "do you want to try it?" "..." takasaka Sui naiguo quickly shook his head like a rattle. "Don''t worry, Nicole will come out at this time," said Nicole proudly. "Nicole is very good at cooking!" "Then what are you waiting for? Go back quickly," takasaka Sui naiguo waved his hand and shouted. She didn''t spend her energy all afternoon. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly and followed up. Chapter 44 (P: Thank you for the reward of love and little love ~ ~) "Let''s make the bed now..." "I sleep here too?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little silly and looked at the bed in the South bird''s hand. "Aren''t you kidding?" "What''s the matter? Sleeping together naturally means sleeping together," takasaka said in a tone of no fuss. "And the room is big enough, so..." "That''s not the problem," Mu Xiaoxiao glared at her. "Boys and girls sleep together, don''t you think it''s good?" it''s mainly because they haven''t prepared mentally. They sleep with nine beautiful girls. God horse, ha ha "We don''t care what you still mean about this problem," takasaka Sui naiguo turned to look at Yuantian Haiwei and others. "In that case, raise your hand to vote! If you have an opinion or disagree with Xiaoxiao sleeping with us, raise your hand!" "..." people, look at me, I look at you, no action. "See? What else do you want to say now?" seeing such a takasaka, Sui naiguo turned his head and said with a proud smile on his face. "Forget it, since you said so," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. Anyway, he didn''t lose anything. "By the way, how about a pillow fight before going to bed?" "Sui is jam. Have a good sleep," Yuantian Haiwei looked at her helplessly. "I have to get up early tomorrow." "What''s the matter? It''s a rare opportunity..." "Hey, it''s been like this since before. Sui naiguo, your thoughts are always so wild. You know, we are... Ah!" before he finished, he was hit in the face by a flying pillow. "Ha ha, I''ve smashed Haiwei sauce!" Sui naiguo cheered. "Ear is fruit!" Yuantian Haiwei yelled and threw it back. "Oh! Why did you hit me?!" "I didn''t mean to..." "Wait, how did you involve me..." "Hello, please stop it! My mask is going to fall off!" ¡°......¡± Seeing the chaotic scene, Mu Xiaoxiao dodged the flying pillows and watched them fight with great interest. However, he was soon burned by the fire, because basically everyone had been hit by the pillows for such a long time. Only mu Xiaoxiao was still like staying out of the matter, so that everyone put the goal on him. "Xiao Xiao is watching a play. Everybody, hit him with a pillow!" "That''s right! Let him look like a good play and kill him!" "Let''s show our power!" "This... Isn''t it good? The big brother seems very poor..." He shouted and rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao, but "Hoo... Hoo... Why?" the girls fell to the ground, panting. Yuantian Haiwei, the best physical strength, had lost his strength. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, he said intermittently, "why can''t nine of us hit you, and all of us escaped..." "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth. "You''re a hundred years early to hit me." how can you say that Sui naiguo, they are just ordinary people. Even if Haiwei, who has the best body, is not separated from the level of ordinary people, of course, you can''t hit Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well, you''ll have a good rest here," said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning and walking outside. "Little, where are you going?" "Just go outside for a walk... Don''t worry..." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Sha Sha..." This is the sound of her feet on the sand. When she heard this sound, Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw ximuno Zhenji coming. She asked blankly, "how did you come here? What''s the matter?" "Let me ask you this," sighed Shinji nishimuno. "It seems that you have something on your mind. Suddenly, you run out alone..." "How can you tell?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He did have some worries. After staying in this place for so long, he would naturally Miss Seven Realms, but if they left, they would be reluctant to give up, and if they left ¦Ì¡® If something goes wrong, alas, I''m really just a layman and will tangle about this kind of thing. "Isn''t it obvious that only fools like Sui naiguo can''t see it. What''s on your mind, little?" "..." this kind of thing is not easy to say. After a long silence, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "don''t mention me first, Zhenji, your problem is more serious?" "Ah?" Shinji nishimuno didn''t understand why she suddenly pulled it on herself. "Obviously so ¦Ì¡® As a member of the, they seldom get together with them, "Mu Xiaoxiao looked directly at Shinji nishimuno," why is this? " "... it''s, it''s just that I''m not used to it..." hearing this, Shinji nishiyano blushed and whispered. "Oh? Zhenji, you are used to playing with little dogs..." "Hey?" simuno Zhenji was stunned. "I know," Mu Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and snickered. "When I met my little dog last time... Ah, it''s unexpected that the real machine with a straight face would show such a gentle smile..." "You... You... How do you know," Shinji nishimuno suddenly woke up and stammered with a red face. "Did... Did you find me last time?" "SA ~ who knows," how could it be? At that time, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know it was Zhenji, but later, the dog beast told Mu Xiaoxiao who he met for the first time. "Anyway, I was really surprised ~" "You... You fool!" Shinji nishimuno couldn''t stand Mu''s teasing, turned and ran away. "Zhenji, remember not to be too lonely, ¦Ì¡® However, a collective can only be achieved by truly blending with everyone ¦Ì¡® Go further! " In the blink of an eye, Shinji Nishino disappeared into the night. She didn''t know whether she heard it or not. "Almost, it''s time to come out? Classmate Xi?" seeing that simuno Zhenji ran away, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned his head and said in the dark. "Ah, I was found," dongtiaoshi came out with a helpless smile and a meaningful smile, "Mr. Mu is really not a simple person..." "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao said noncommittally, "even Zhenji saw my abnormality, so you should see it. Then it''s no surprise to catch up." "Indeed, after all, you are not the only abnormal teacher," dongtiaoshi looked up. "The teacher has said what I want to say, so Zhenji''s problem should be solved. I just didn''t expect that the teacher could see that Zhenji is wrong. It''s really powerful." "Well, anyway, she and blonde hair belong to the same type," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "They both belong to Aojiao. You know, Lord God said that Aojiao''s role is to wear steel * * guarding armor. As long as you break that armor, you will reveal the original gentle heart..." "That''s brilliant, but who is Lord God?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and looked at dongtiaoshi, "you should be my male god..." "Well," seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t intend to say, Tojo Xi didn''t ask, "then next, is it the teacher''s turn?" "..." after a long silence, mu Xiaocai looked up at her, "Xi classmate..." "At this time, I still use this name," Tojo Xi interrupted him. "The teacher just calls me Xi. In exchange, I''ll call you Xiao in the future." "Whatever you want," smiled helplessly, "Xi, I have a request here. I hope you can protect me ¦Ì¡®¡£¡± "Hey?" when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao say such words, Tojo Xi didn''t expect it at all and was stunned. Seeing her silly appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao showed a smile. In the original book, although it can''t be seen, but for the sake of ¦Ì¡® There is no doubt that Tojo hee is the one who pays the most. That''s why A-R rated hee as "having the capacity to tolerate nine people" in the second quarter. Mu Xiaoxiao has reason to believe that mature and steady hee will make you happy ¦Ì¡® Through one difficulty after another. After all, I can''t stay here all the time. "Suddenly say something, like saying goodbye..." "Say goodbye..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little trance and shook his head. "Anyway, Xi, please, although it looks like now ¦Ì¡® Smooth sailing, but there are no so simple things in the world. There will be more difficulties waiting for you in the future, contradictions, conflicts and even affect you ¦Ì¡® The crisis of dissolution does not exist... " "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about, but ¦Ì¡® For me, it is also very important, so of course I will guard it well. In addition, even if there are the crises and difficulties you said, Sui naiguo also has the ability to solve these crises. You should believe them, "said Dongtiao." you know, they all get together because of you. " "Hey? Is that so?" Mu xiaoleng was completely surprised. "Hey, what a dull man... You know, ears are fruits, not just ears, but even Haiwei, birds and Huayang have a lot of kindness to you..." "Little ¨D¨D! Xi ¨D!" However, when Dongtiao''s words were about to come out, Sui naiguo and others ran over, waving their arms and shouting, "what are you doing? You''re going home!" "...." looking at each other, Mu Xiaoxiao and Dongtiao Xidu smiled bitterly. Yes, since the original works can overcome the difficulties, there''s no reason why they can''t. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, so that he can leave safely. Thinking that Mu Xiaoxiao caught up and spent the surplus time happily. , the latest, fastest and hottest serial works Chapter 45 "Drop, the host task has been completed. You can view the task interface for specific information and send it back to the main plane in 5 minutes." "Sure enough, has the task been completed..." now the chairman has decided not to abandon the school, which is good, but... Mu Xiaoxiao lying in bed is a little depressed. Today is the day of the second semester, "The system is so urgent? It will be sent back in 5 minutes? Can''t it be later? Even if it can''t stay for a few more days, it will take an hour to head office? It''s always necessary to leave * * time to say goodbye to Sui naiguo and them?" "Sorry, host, if you want to stay, you can only use the prop [delay card], otherwise you can''t stay for even one second..." "Props? How much does this props cost?" Mu Xiaoxiao is ready to buy it. "Sorry, the store function cannot be used in the replica, and other functions are the same. It cannot be used." "Wipe! Then why didn''t you say it earlier?!" Mu Xiaoxiao is crazy. He can''t use the mall function in the copy? Isn''t this Keng father? I just want to say goodbye to them? But at present, five minutes... Only enough time for me to go to the bathroom, shit! although ¦Ì¡® My story is not over, but my task is over "Master, can''t you make a phone call?" the antler who didn''t know when to open the door interrupted. "... now I find," Mu Xiaoxiao wants to cry without tears, "I don''t have any of their phones..." then I suddenly thought of something. "If I suddenly leave and disappear, what about Yinnai MUBAN School Park? I''m still a teacher there," said Mu Xiaowen, who was also dissatisfied with the system. Why didn''t he remind me of so many troublesome things early "Please rest assured that the system will help the host solve these problems." "... hey, since you''ve said that," Mu Xiaoxiao complained. Since there is a system to wipe his ass, it''s not too bad, but Sui naiguo them... Forget it, the chairman should tell them. Don''t worry about it. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought that he didn''t see any task rewards, so he quickly opened the task interface. [task: help ¦Ì¡® Save yinnaimuban School Park, which is about to be abolished (completed)] [Task Evaluation: D] [basic rewards: Diamond * 100, crystal * 50, record * * * 100] [extra bonus: Soul Fragment * 10] [evaluation reward: equipment card * 1] "Evaluation? And this kind of thing?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "system, explain it to me." "The evaluation is based on the completion degree of the host''s task. There are six levels, from level to level. The rewards are special prop card, character card, pet card, ability card, equipment card and prop card. The host''s task is evaluated as level D, so the evaluation reward is equipment card." "Well, but is my evaluation lower * *? Why is it grade D?" "The evaluation of this non dangerous daily type of replica is generally very low, and the highest * * mostly reaches the level. Because this replica is not dangerous, it is easy to complete the task..." "You mean, the task of this copy is simple, the basic reward is easy to obtain, and it can''t go up in order to balance the evaluation?" "That''s it, host. The current host has a double reward card, which can be used now. Do you want to use it?" "Use it," the double reward card doubled the basic reward. It said that 500 diamonds for 200 diamonds + 200 achievements * * + 100 crystals didn''t earn much "There is 1 minute left to transmit..." ¡°......¡± ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Wait..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, "system, will time not pass when I leave this copy and enter again next time?" "No," the words of the system shattered Mu Xiaoxiao''s fantasy, "after the host leaves this copy, the time here is the same as that of the thematic plane." "The same..." Mu xiaoleng shouted, "but... Isn''t the time flow rate of the copy and the theme plane different?" "This is when the host is in the replica. Indeed, if the host is not in the replica, the time will pass the same. Unless the host uses the prop [pause time card], the time will not pass the next time he enters the replica..." Props, props again, why do you need props for everything? It''s just that you can''t use the mall and pit goods system in the copy! You want money! Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help scolding. Hey, forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, I still have a duplicate key. If it''s a big deal, I''ll just come in again. "Master, everything is ready," pushed open the door, the antler came in and said to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Doesn''t the master need to say goodbye to Sui naiguo?" so many days, Sui naiguo several people will come to Mu Xiaoxiao''s house when they have time, and Mu Xiaoxiao specially left them a key, so the antlers are familiar with them and asked. "Even if you want to, there''s nothing you can do now. There''s only one minute left," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Damn system... But this copy task is also a little impatient. Now I don''t know much about the system, so... Fortunately, the system will deal with the aftermath, so I think the chairman of the board of directors will explain it to them... After all, this is about resignation..." The light lit up at the foot of Mu Xiaohe''s antlers. In an instant, the light flashed, and they disappeared into the room. ...... "Ha ha! Great success!" in the activity room of Yinnai MUBAN School Park, Sui naiguo hugged Yuantian Haiwei, "we ¦Ì¡® The ranking of has reached 19! So we can participate in LV! " "Well..." "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy to hear this news?" seeing Yuantian Haiwei''s expression of no surprise, Sui naiguo puffed his mouth dissatisfied. "No," Yuantian Haiwei shook his head and looked to one side, "I just thought, why haven''t I seen a small figure these days since he su came back?" "Speaking of it, I''m the same," Koizumi Hua Yang looked at them and whispered, "I haven''t seen my little brother these days." "Small? It''s probably the beginning of school. Maybe it''s busy?" Sui naiguo smiled carelessly when he heard what Yuantian Haiwei said. "I can see it in class today..." "Even so, he is also a consultant of our idol Research Department..." "What''s the reason why he didn''t come?" Hualai guessed, and suddenly turned to look at Dongtiao Xi. "Xi, you can try divination?" "I can''t help it," he shook his head. "My divination has always had no effect on the teacher..." he was surprised when he thought of what he said last time. Is it "So you don''t have to make a fuss," takasaka Sui naiguo spread his hands. Before he finished, he found that the door was opened with a ''Bang'', and the South bird ran in panting. "No!" the South bird sent a bad news as soon as he came in. "The news just learned from his mother, the teacher, he has left." "What? Leave?!" Hearing this, everyone stood up in shock and looked at each other without words. Sui naiguo''s face was ugly and pulled the corners of his mouth, "bird, you really are. What are you kidding now..." "No kidding..." nanniao looked a little depressed and cried, "it''s true! The teacher has resigned from her mother, and the specific information is not clear to her mother. What should Sui naiguo do?" nanniao''s tone was a little crying and stared at Sui naiguo. She had feelings for mu Xiaoxiao for such a long time. It''s not just her, it should be said ¦Ì¡® All of you have a good relationship with him. Several girls even have a faint feeling for him, but they don''t find it. Now that he got the news, the South bird, who had no idea, immediately panicked and asked suinaiguo for help. "... how is it possible..." Hualai looked at everyone. "Even if you want to leave, you should say goodbye to us... Why... As soon as the new semester begins..." Koizumi Huayang and Shimono Zhenji were also shocked and stayed there. Only Toshio is still calm, but he has believed most of it "It''s no use saying this," when Sui Nai guoton, who was originally in a good mood, an unknown feeling surged up and bit his lips, "let''s go to our little home first..." (P: it''s a little abrupt to leave, but there''s really nothing to write about in the first season of LL. Most of them are daily. More importantly, it feels that no one is watching LL. It''s such a hot animation, so it can only be ended as soon as possible... But it will definitely come again in the future. The second season is the main play...) Chapter 46 "Ding Dong..." "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." "Bang bang!" "Xiao Xiao, open the door!" rang the doorbell several times and found that takasaka Sui naiguo, who was not moving, couldn''t help patting the door and shouted, "Mu Xiao! Open the door!" "Calm down * *," seeing that takasaka Sui naiguo was still ready to continue patting the door, Yuantian Haiwei quickly stopped her, "Sui naiguo, don''t we have a spare key? Go in and have a look..." "..." Sui naiguo silently took out the spare key given to her by the antler and paused before opening the door. "Excuse me..." The girls filed in. After walking around the room, although there was no change, Mu Xiaoxiao and antlers had disappeared. Although they still wanted to refute, Hai Wei knew that Mu Xiaoxiao... Must have left? "By the way, Xiaoxiao must have gone to school," Sui naiguo suddenly thought of something and his eyes brightened. "Today is the beginning of school, so he is not at home. As long as we return to the classroom, we will see Xiaoxiao coming to class as before. Let''s go, as long as..." ¡°......¡± "What''s the matter? Why don''t you speak?" Sui naiguo, who was silent around, turned his head fiercely, looked at everyone and shouted, "you speak too, right? It''s impossible to leave suddenly..." "Ear is fruit, don''t deceive yourself and others!" gorgeous setiri interrupted her and bit her lips, "Even if you think so, the facts will not change. Since the chairman said he had resigned, it must be... From the beginning, I think everyone believed that guy left. I just didn''t want to believe that cruel fact, so I came here, but it was useless after all." "How could..." Sui naiguo didn''t say anything. Koizumi Huayang felt a dizziness and almost fell down. "Hua Yang? Are you all right?" XingKong Lin hurriedly held her. At this time, Shinji nishimono and toshioka both thought of the things during the stay together. Is that why he always looks worried? But anyway, it''s too much to leave without saying hello? "You......" takasaka Sui naiguo opened his mouth after hearing what Huase Huali said, and tears fell uncontrollably, "cunning... Too cunning... Why... Why..." "Ear is fruit," Yuantian Haiwei looked at her with tears in his eyes. "Sui is jam..." nanniao''s eyes are also red. "Bang!" Suddenly, Sui naiguo turned and ran out. "Wait... Sui naiguo..." "Forget it, let her be quiet first," Tojo Hitoshi grabbed Yuantian Haiwei who was going to chase him out and shook his head. "It must be hard for her now... Then again, we must be very sad to hear this news, so..." Hearing Tojo''s words, everyone was quiet. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "It''s the School Park festival right away," sighed xuanlai Huali on the rooftop. "It''s been several days. Hasn''t Sui naiguo adjusted? It''s not easy to raise the ranking to No. 19..." "Even if we say adjustment," Shinji nishiko smiled bitterly, "it''s not the same here. That mood... Can''t be dissipated all the time, but there are still idols ¦Ì¡® It is our dream and what he expects. Therefore, even with this sad mood, we must let ¦Ì¡® Shine! " "That''s what I said..." everyone looked at each other and smiled * * head. Just then, the door of the roof was opened, and Sui naiguo came up with a faint smile on his face. "Sui naiguo? Are you here at last?" seeing Yuantian Haiwei''s eyes lit up and dared to say something, he was suddenly shocked by her sentence, not only her, but everyone. "Oh, Haiwei, everyone... I thought for a moment, but I''m still... Not an idol..." looking at the companions in front of me, Sui naiguo showed a stiff smile and said. "What..." hearing this, everyone was stunned. They looked at Sui naiguo and thought what they had just heard was an illusion, but when they saw takasaka Sui naiguo''s expression, they knew that it was not an illusion or a joke. For a time, they were all stunned in situ. "Hora, our goal is to eliminate the abolition of the school? Now the school crisis is gone, so I have no reason to become an idol, right? Next, let''s have a good experience of my dream high school life..." "Pa --" Before he finished, he suddenly slapped Sui naiguo on the face. Everyone, including Sui naiguo, stayed there. There were too many shocking things to respond. "Sui naiguo! Do you know what you''re talking about?" looking at the red mark on Sui naiguo''s face, Yuantian Haiwei''s eyes were full of tears and shouted angrily, "give up being an idol... Do you know what you''re talking about? Who pulled me to join in in order to become an idol? Now we ¦Ì¡® Go farther and farther, there are more members, everyone is full of hope for the future, and then you say... Not an idol... What are you thinking! " ¡°......¡± "Is that how you trample on your dreams?" "Say what dream... We are not idols to stop the school from abolishing?" takasaka Sui naiguo murmured. "Even if it was because of this idea before, what about now? You still have this idea? You know, once when I was with Xiaoli, I was there and heard what he said." Yuantian Haiwei choked and said, "he said that becoming an idol is sui naiguo''s dream, and it''s also our dream. He has always believed that Sui naiguo''s dream is to become an idol. That''s why he has always supported us. Now... Now you say you''re not an idol, Sui naiguo. I didn''t expect you to be such a person! I really read you wrong!" "... but... But... He''s gone," takasaka Sui naiguo lowered his head and tears ran along his cheek. "Xiaoxiao has... Left... Resigned from his position as a teacher..." "I didn''t realize his importance until Xiaoxiao left... I was used to him around, playing games and drawing comics in the activity room... Now I found... I really... Really... Like it..." Behind them, everyone''s eyes were unconsciously red, and the South bird sobbed. Although Sui naiguo just said something that could be regarded as an advertisement, their attention was not on this at all. "So what? I know that Sui naiguo is very sad, but we are the same as you, because a small departure doesn''t hurt us much more than you. Is that why you have to give up your idol? If you meet him next time and he comes back, what will he think of you like this? Takasaka Sui naiguo, wake up!" Yuantian Haiwei stepped forward and shook Sui naiguo''s body. Takasaka Sui naiguo stood in place, silent and silent. Seeing such a scene, Tojo Xi bit his lips. Is that what you''re worried about? It''s really... Tricky ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Sui naiguo, are you really going to give up idol," whispered nanniao in the idol research department, "I haven''t come for several days..." "Yes," said gorgeous Lai, turning her head. "I didn''t expect that it would hit her so much... What should I do now?" "What should I do... Sui naiguo ¦Ì¡® The founder, too ¦Ì¡® Now she suddenly said she was going to quit, I think ¦Ì¡® It''s hard to attend LV... " "... in other words, LV must we give up..." Looking at the silent scene in the activity room, dongtiaoshi secretly made a determination. ...... At the bird''s home, nanniao is sitting on the seat with a picture in his hand. It is the picture of himself and Xiaoxiao falling together secretly taken by Tojo last time. He is stunned. At this time, a knock on the door rings. "Bird, did you sleep?" "Mom?" hearing the sound, the South bird quickly hid the picture and raised his head, "come in, mom. Why are you here?" "I want to ask you how you are thinking about that matter..." after the chairman came in, he looked at the South bird and asked with concern. "That thing..." the South bird bit his lips and suddenly said, "I... mom, I think... I want to refuse..." the voice behind him became smaller and smaller. "No? Why? You know, it''s your dream opportunity to study abroad, and it''s still your favorite fashion design..." "I..." nanniao lowered his head. "Now Xiaoxiao has left, which makes Sui naiguo depressed. If I leave again... Sui naiguo will be very sad, and... And I don''t want Sui naiguo and everyone... So... So... Do I want to stay?" "..." looking at the bird carefully, the chairman smiled, turned and walked out, "this is your own business. Since you have made a decision, do it bravely. I will only cheer for you in the back." "... well! Thank you, mom!" Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know. Because of his departure, the bird without independent opinion has his own decision, for the sake of ear but fruit ¦Ì¡®£¬ She refused the opportunity to go abroad. On the other side, in the dark, a figure came to Mu Xiaoxiao''s home. After opening the door "Finally?" suddenly, a voice came out of the room, "it''s not worth waiting here for a few days..." "Who is it?" takasaka Sui naiguo was surprised and looked intently, "Xi... It''s you? How did you get in?" "How did you get in? Of course you used the key," Tojo Xi waved the key in his hand. "Last time I came in, he left his key here. I took it away after I saw it." "Really," Sui naiguo looked at her, "so you''re here..." "I came to tell you a news," Tojo Xi smiled and said something that surprised her in the shocked eyes of Sui naiguo. "This... This is true?" "Of course it''s true..." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Sui naiguo?!" looking at the people who suddenly came to the activity room, Yuantian Haiwei exclaimed, and everyone stared at Sui naiguo, "you... How could you..." "Ha ha... Ha ha, I''m sorry," Sui naiguo Gan smiled and touched his head. "I''ve thought for a long time, but I still think it''s better to continue to be an idol... Well... That''s it..." ¡°......¡± "That''s what I said..." the corners of her mouth twitched in xuanlai painting. It wasn''t just her. Everyone felt that they were played by Sui naiguo tune. "I have cancelled Lv''s registration, but..." "Ah, hahaha, it doesn''t matter. Even if we can''t participate this year, we''ll be back next year ¦Ì¡® It''s the same to attend again! "Sui naiguo shook his fist and said excitedly. "But... Before, why was it so sudden?" said Shinji nishimuno, obviously not reacting. "Well, Xi also told me that he will be back soon, so..." "Hey?" the people put their eyes on Tojo hee. "Is that so?" "Well, I don''t know why my divination is suddenly useful," dongtiaoshi smiled. "It tells me that Xiaoxiao will come back soon." Hearing the news, Yuantian Haiwei and others gradually showed a smile, with an excited look on their faces. "And..." Sui naiguo stuck out his tongue, "I know now, for idols ¦Ì¡®£¬ I really like it. It''s hard to give up, so... That''s it, everyone, let''s ¦Ì¡®£¬ Move towards a bright future! " "Oh ~" "In addition, if Xiaoxiao comes back, he must be taught a good lesson! He dares to leave suddenly without saying a word, hum..." "Also, I announce that from today on! In addition to the activity room, our small home is our first activity room!" "Hey?" Yuantian Haiwei was stunned. "Is this... Not very good?" "If you come back, we''ll know at the first time, won''t you?" said takasaka suinaiguo. "And you must miss it there?" "That''s what I said..." xuanlai painted the * * head and agreed. "We have two keys, one left in Sui naiguo and the other in the yard of our little home. No one should steal it. Anyone can open the door and go in when he has time." "OK! It''s settled. In the future, our gathering place * * will be a small home!" Chapter 47 "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." "How to do?" Enron, standing on the edge of the bed, looked at the sweating Qi Shi lying on the bed and felt a little anxious. "It has been like this since the beginning. Did the killer cause any harm to you before he died?" "Hoo..." èrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèr "But..." Enron was still worried. "It''s better to think about how to deal with the coming enemy..." "What?" Enron was stunned and didn''t react. "Ha ha!" when the sound of the truth fell, a laugh came in. Then, in Enron''s amazement and vigilance, a man in a blue robe came in, with a smile on his handsome face. He didn''t look at Enron, but looked directly at the truth, "Unexpectedly, I can be found under such circumstances. You are really a very important person." "No, in fact, I can''t find you," he said slowly with a difficult smile. "You should be hiding behind the three killers? I couldn''t find you, but at the moment of my illness, I noticed a trace of your breath..." "I see," said the man with a look of sudden enlightenment. "I was always very careful and vigilant after seeing your strength at that time, but at the moment when I found you falling down, due to my carelessness and negligence... Is it my own problem after all, but I can''t admire you if you can pay attention to the movements around you in that situation." "Where... Cough," he Qishi smiled and coughed twice. "After all, I''m almost used to this situation. It''s nothing at all..." "So, now that you have found me, what are you going to do?" Hearing this, Enron held the sword in his hand and became more nervous. "I should ask you this," he said unexpectedly. "From the previous situation, even if I didn''t kill the killers, you can kill them. When I just killed the killer, I found that there was a little inconspicuous in his body... What you call fighting energy..." "It can be seen from it that you are not a group, or even an enemy. In that case, what are you going to do?" èrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèr! "Don''t worry, in fact, I have no intention to be hostile to you," the man smiled. Although he was secretly surprised, he couldn''t see a nervous look on his face. "My purpose is very simple, just for that small box." "Small box?" Enron was stunned and interrupted, "is it..." "That''s right," the man turned his eyes to Enron nearby. "It''s the box you got from the first killer. Just give it to us. Oh, I''m not interested in your life at all." "No!" Enron suddenly called out with an excited look, "that thing was left to me by my mother! I can''t give it to you!" Hearing Enron''s excited words, the man was not too surprised, but looked at Yu Qishi, obviously asking her what she meant. "...." after a long silence, she said slowly, "strictly speaking, she has nothing to do with us. At present, she is on the same front with me only because of special circumstances..." He Qishi''s words made Enron tremble. He was a little frightened and... At a loss. "So?" the man looked happy. "But I refuse." "What?" "Well, anyway, this child is on the same front as us, although it doesn''t matter if you kill him..." His words made Enron shiver again, but it was not as serious as before. "But I don''t think he likes to do such treacherous things, so..." "He?" the man repeated suspiciously, "so you''re ready to fight me? If it''s in its heyday, maybe I''m afraid of you, but now, do you think you can defeat me with your current state?" "SA ~" Qi Shi tilted his mouth, "can you defeat you? Just try..." "So... I can only be rude..." after that, the man''s figure turned into a residual shadow and disappeared. In an instant, he appeared in front of Enron who had not responded, stretched out his hand and grabbed it at her neck. "Drink --!" The man who thought he had succeeded in the attack was surprised to find that a lot of fighting spirit poured out of Enron''s whole body. The purple fighting spirit rushed towards him with strong destructive power, so that he had to avoid his edge. After avoiding the attack, the man looked at her with a complex expression, "Unexpectedly, I have reached the level of level 6 at a young age. It''s really a genius. However, it''s naive to think that this can fight me." Ignoring the long sword waved to him, the man leaned slightly and naturally avoided the blow. The purple fighting spirit on the sword brushed past him. "The sword is not so useful." as soon as the corner of the man''s mouth turned up, an ordinary black long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Just a shake, the long sword turned into countless shadows and wrapped Enron in it. "What? This is fighting spirit?" looking at the black swords around, Enron was surprised. He wanted to escape and didn''t know where to hide. He was about to die under these fighting spirit. Suddenly "Virtual knife flow - Lily," kan Qishi stood up and put his foot on the back of Enron''s head. Then Enron found himself held up by a force and fell back. "Hum," the man snorted coldly and glanced at Enron when he saw that the attack he was determined to win was avoided. "Did you finally intervene? Then as a respect for the strong, I will report my name - Ling Feng." "Ling Feng?" hearing the name, Enron''s eyes twinkled twice, "is it..." "Cough... The respect of the strong?" èr Qishi covered his mouth and coughed twice. "Originally, I didn''t catch a cold about this kind of thing, but since you have reported your name, I''ll tell you my name, èr Qishi." "Well," said Ling Feng, who was surrounded by a strong wind, staring coldly at the Qi Shi. All the surrounding furniture was rolled to pieces, and a huge momentum poured out of Ling Feng, making Enron a little out of breath. "This is... The seventh level?" Enron stared at him and shouted in disbelief. "He has stepped into the seventh level..." "Just understand," Ling Feng said slightly proudly. "Seven steps..." He Qi, who is not very clear about the division of strength, is really thinking that he is much stronger than several enemies he met before. No, not only many, it has been regarded as a qualitative change. Now the fighting power of the enemy in front of him is much stronger. If his disease does not break out, he can copy his moves by seeing Jigu. It can be as like as two peas, but it can not be copied, but the trick of copying does not need energy to push it. It can be used without fire, and it can be used without any consumption. It is the same as the original. This is the way to see the changes of the ancient world, except for some tough blood skills, days. In addition to skills, other ability bloodstains can be perfectly copied. The difference between blood and blood is that the blood in the shadow of fire can be copied, but blood, such as true ancestor blood, Saiya blood, serpent blood and realm monster blood, has been separated from the blood of human race and cannot be copied. Naturally, blood ability, such as the sunshine of serpent and the immortal body of true ancestor (don''t copy this?) Nor can elquette''s utopian materialization and purple mother''s gap be copied. "Cough... Cough!" suddenly, He Qi Shi covered his mouth and coughed violently, letting Ling Feng pick his eyebrows. "It seems that you are in a bad state. Even so, are you ready to fight me?" "Hum, of course..." "No," said a voice, "she won''t fight you again, because next, it''s our fight!" "Little?!" "Bathe small?!" Hearing this sound, Qi Shi and Enron called out. "Is there anyone else?" Ling Feng''s pupils shrunk and quickly turned his head. He saw a black haired boy and a purple haired woman push the door open and come in. He looked at himself maliciously, "are you..." "Me?" Mu Xiaoxiao showed a very bright smile, and then his body suddenly rushed up and punched out, "punch first! Ask questions again when you hit!" Chapter 48 "Boom -" Both Mu Xiaoxiao and Ling Feng rushed out of the house. The narrow place was very inconvenient for them to fight. After a short fight, the two separated. "What a surprise! There are still two people. Are you with them?" "You can see this kind of thing?" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. "On the contrary, you dare to make seven real ideas..." "No, I don''t seem to have her mind?" Ling Feng asked suspiciously when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "It''s useless to say more! Accept heaven''s punishment!" roared. Mu Xiaoxiao''s whole body was surging with lightning and shot at Ling Feng. "Boom -" "This is... Lightning magic?" Ling Feng stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with his long sword in front of him. "Unexpectedly... You are a magician with lightning attribute..." "Magician," murmured Mu Xiaoxiao, without retorting, just looked at him, "you are also very powerful. You can stop it. It seems that you are not a simple character..." "Hum, even if you are a magician, unfortunately you met me," Ling Feng suddenly rushed up with his mouth turned up. "You know, there are countless magicians who died in my hands! Go to death!" then his body suddenly disappeared. ...... "You are..." looking at the purple haired woman wearing a maid''s dress in front of her, she was stunned. Then she understood what and said, "Oh, you should be our new companion?" "Yes," the antler turned her head and looked at Yu Qishi with a dignified look. Although on the surface, she was just a weak and sickly ordinary girl, the dark green girl with long hair in front of her gave herself a feeling of extreme danger, which made the antler have to be dignified. However, when she heard the word "companion", she was stunned and relaxed. Yes, they were companions, You don''t need to be on guard or anything. "I''m the master''s maid, antlers. Please take care of me." "Maid," he Qishi * * the * * head, "my name is he Qishi... Cough... Let''s go out and have a look first. With today''s small strength, although we won''t lose, it''s still very difficult to win. If necessary, help him at the critical moment..." ...... "Hoo... Hoo..." Listening to the sound of the wind being torn in his ear, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is dignified and the speed is too fast. No wonder the magician will die in his hand. This speed is about to reach the speed of the seven real limit. It must be that the magician will be killed before he can use magic? Mu Xiaoxiao felt a burst of thorny, but he was not helpless. The lightning surging all over his body made him dare not come forward easily. After all, it was a close combat type. If he was hit by his own lightning, he would not recover easily. Fortunately, his super electromagnetic gun belongs to the original stone ability and does not need a calculation formula. Otherwise, he really can''t stick to a long-term battle. As for Dragonfly cutting, if the other party''s speed is faster than himself, then the ability of dragonfly cutting is basically useless, which is no different from an ordinary long gun, so mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t use Dragonfly cutting. "Since your speed is so fast... Then I have to limit the site," said Mu Xiaoxiao. He raised his hand, and electromagnetic waves spread around. Then at the speed visible to the naked eye, countless sand iron rose from the ground. The wind was strong, and all the sand iron was rolled into the air to form a huge black vortex, which looked a little scary. "Hum......" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and waved fiercely, "sand iron storm!" Countless swords made of sand and iron shot down from the sky. This move imitated the infinite sword system, which made Mu Xiaoxiao feel quite good. The sand and iron sword fell around him and soon explored Ling Feng''s position. "I found you!" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his wrist and a coin appeared in his hand, then bounced up, and the surging lightning began to converge to his fingers "Bang Bang --!" waving his sword, he smashed all the sand and iron swords falling from the sky, and Ling Feng frowned. "What''s this trick? I''ve never seen this magic... But you think it''s so easy to limit me?" Ling Feng roared. Suddenly, a black flame burst out of the long black sword, mixed with a sharp sound of breaking the air, and rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Super electromagnetic gun!" at the same time, an orange light bloomed in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. The light beam and black flame collided together, followed by a shocking explosion. "Boom -" "Good... Great," Enron said in surprise. "Cough," the huge smoke rose, and Mu Xiaoxiao coughed a few times. "Half a weight, I didn''t expect to be able to compete with sister Pao''s famous skills... Shit!" Mu Xiaoxiao was also ready to praise him. Suddenly, he saw Ling Feng''s figure rush to Enron with a trace of dust. On the surface, Ling Feng has not been hurt, but don''t forget the attribute of lightning, that is paralysis. Although Ling Feng and Mu Xiaoxiao are basically not hurt, his speed has been reduced a lot because of lightning paralysis. If he drags on, it will definitely be bad for him. After all, there is still a Qi Shi and a woman with unknown strength around, In order to make a quick decision, Ling Feng decided to attack Enron. "Shameless guy, unexpectedly sneak attack?!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted and prepared to launch another super electromagnetic gun. After all, his own speed must not be as fast as Ling Feng, but it seems that he saw something. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly put down his hand with a strange smile. "What..." looking at Ling Feng who came to him in a moment, he was stunned in place, and it was too late to escape. "Got it!" looking at stunned Enron, Ling Feng laughed and was about to grasp his neck. At this time, Ling Feng''s smile was frozen on his face, "what?!" when he looked at it, he saw a white and tender hand grasping his wrist, and the powerful force made him unable to move. "... hiss," Ling Feng took a breath when he looked at the Qi Shi in front of him. The little girl in front of him made him feel afraid. His intuition told him that he was like a fierce beast. If he had any action, he would usher in a storm like attack How terrible is this? This girl... I still underestimate her! The strength of her and those killers in wartime is just the tip of the iceberg. If you don''t personally experience it, you will never know her horror! Thinking of this, Ling Feng bit his teeth, "black inflammation fighting spirit!" Looking at the black fighting spirit suddenly emerging from Ling Feng, even Qi Shi had to loosen his hand. At the moment of liberation, Ling Feng suddenly showed an evil smile, his hand suddenly came forward and grabbed Enron''s neck. "Hum," the Qi Shi Leng hum when he saw this scene. His body came forward again and was ready to grasp Ling Feng''s hand. The antlers on the other side also stretched out their hands. The blue light emerged. With the sound of "roaring", the surrounding soil formed four toughened walls, stood up from four sides and eight directions, and then hit Ling Feng hard. At the same time, a super electromagnetic gun came towards him in the distance. "I won''t accompany you!" cried Ling Feng. Ling Feng took out a scroll that looked a little primitive from his body and tore it apart. In the stunned eyes of Mu Xiaoxiao and others, his body disappeared into the sudden black hole, making all three people''s attacks come to naught. "This..." looking at the empty front, Mu Xiaoshi and they were stunned. Finally, he Qishi smiled bitterly, "it''s really careless. I didn''t expect that he had this means..." "Indeed," said the antler, with a trace of shame on her face, "that girl should have an unusual relationship with her master. It''s my dereliction of duty to let her be robbed under my nose..." "Come on, don''t argue. We didn''t expect this," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head reluctantly. "Facts have proved that we can''t underestimate the strong in the world. Even if the war of life and death is really fought, we may not be able to win steadily, and there may be some strange things in other people''s hands like this time..." "..." èr Qishi and antlers were silent and agreed with Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, but he was relieved to see Enron being taken away. "Speaking of it, why did he take Enron?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of this question, because he rushed out just after he came back and didn''t explore it carefully. He looked at Yu Qishi suspiciously. "If his purpose is to kill us, it must be impossible, but the result is to rob Enron... What''s his purpose?" "Actually..." Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, he Qishi slowly said all the information he had heard before. Chapter 49 (P: add a chapter for recommendation * * click,) "Don''t worry too much about Enron," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh of relief. "Since the guy''s purpose is not her life, Enron should not be in any danger before getting the box. She won''t give things to her hands foolishly. We''ll go to sea later." "Going to sea?" he was stunned. "Do you want to leave here?" "Of course," Mu Xiaoxuan said, "anyway, it''s just an isolated island. We''ll leave here sooner or later. It''s impossible to stay for a lifetime? And we can go to sea to find Enron, but... We must solve the seven real things before going to sea." "My business?" "Is it the reason of your body?" the antler took a look at the Qi Shi and said faintly, "although I don''t know what the reason is, I can still see that your body is on the edge of death at any time..." "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and opened the system interface. "I''ll always be uneasy if I don''t eliminate your ancient side effects. After all, that side effect is like a time bomb, or a time bomb with uncertain time. Now my diamond is just enough to buy that thing." after that, I found what I want in the props of the mall, **A moment. "The prop [blood improvement potion] needs 500 diamonds to be exchanged. Do you want to exchange it?" "Yes!" With a flash of white light, a tube of red medicine appeared in his hand, which made the antlers and Qi Shi look sideways. Blood improvement potion, as the name suggests, can improve any blood, and the side effects of a blood lineage also mean that the blood lineage is not the most perfect. This potion can eliminate the side effects and improve the blood to the purest level, so the cost is quite large. Fortunately, after completing the copy task and adding a double reward card, the diamond has reached 690, which is enough for exchange. "Come on, Qishi, drink this, and your body will completely recover to its strongest state," Mu Xiaoxiao handed over the medicine in his hand. Without hesitation, he took the bottle of medicine directly, raised his head and drank it. "How''s it going? How does it feel?" Mu Xiaoxiao was even more nervous than she was. When she saw her drink, she hurriedly asked. "I don''t have much feeling..." he suddenly paused and felt a warm current emerging from all parts of his body and gradually flowing all over his body. In the eyes of Mu Xiaohe and antlers, a layer of light black energy suddenly appeared around his body, even though the black fog was very light, But it made antlers and Mu Xiaoxiao''s body tremble involuntarily. "Master, be careful..." seeing this scene, the antlers quickly blocked Mu Xiaoxiao behind them. "Don''t worry, it''s all right," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile after a short surprise. "This should be the hundreds of millions of diseases born because of ancient times. It seems that the medicine has worked." "Is there no danger?" "Well, there won''t be any danger..." Sure enough, as in Mu''s little novel, the black fog fluctuated around her body twice, as if she were struggling with something again. Then Bang''s Yisheng disappeared in order to smash. The warm feeling inside her body disappeared. She looked at her hands and looked at her eyes with some surprise. "How''s it going? Seven Realms," he asked quickly when he saw such a small bathe. Should it be a success? "That medicine is very effective," she said with a smile she had never seen before. "It''s the first time I feel that my body is so relaxed. Even if I didn''t get sick before, I would feel a heavy feeling... Now... I feel much better. Thank you very much." "Well, that''s awesome," said Xiao Xiao, who was delighted to hear the seven real words. "It seems that the props of the system are still very powerful. Seven, you see, the ancient side effects have disappeared, so in this case, you are more capable of estimating." èr Qishi smiled, noncommittal, and suddenly thought of something. "Speaking of, there''s something I want to tell you." "Hmm? What''s up?" "About the brave fighting the dragon," he said with a pause, "in fact, I met the snake player again last time..." "Playing with snakes?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s first reaction was to attack vatola in the blood, but then he reacted. He originally said big snake pill, "what''s the matter with big snake pill?" "The second time I met the guy named big snake pill, his strength was more than one * * * * stronger than when I first met him." "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Do you mean... When the brave fight against the dragon for the second time, the strength is much stronger than the first time... I also feel strange. When I entered for the first time, I feel that the strength of big snake pill has weakened a lot, and many powerful prohibitions have not been used. After all, the strength of big snake pill lies in the prohibitions developed by myself..." The antlers who couldn''t understand what they said stayed aside and didn''t speak. "So I have a guess," he Qishi continued. "I think the defenders B of the brave fighting the dragon will enhance their strength according to the enhancement of our strength!" "This..." as soon as he said, Mu Xiaoxiao woke up, as if... It was true. "After all, if your strength is improved and more powerful characters are summoned in the future, isn''t it easy to brush the brave to fight the dragon? Moreover, the brave to fight the dragon has only ten floors, so in order to balance, the B strength of each floor here changes according to the actual strength of the challenger." "What you said is true... But, Qishi, your strength is already very strong. Seeing the ancient change state degree system, you can''t wonder why the big snake pill was so weak the first time?" "About this, I think the system judgment is based on the existing strength, and things like talent will not be counted in it." "I see. Although Jigu is strong, it belongs to strong talent. Jigu itself has no combat skills, but only replication ability. This is not counted in it. When entering for the first time, the combat ability of Qishi is only virtual knife flow, so..." "Well, let''s not talk about this question first," he Qishi changed the topic and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "How do we go to sea? We don''t even have a ship." "Don''t worry, the system can solve this problem," Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system interface. "Although there aren''t many diamonds left at present, it''s still OK to exchange for a warship, um... When talking about warships, I can''t help thinking of the warship mother... The warship mother in canglan... But these warships belong to the type of equipment, and they need diamonds for exchange. Please... What should I do?" Antlers and Qi Shi stood there watching Mu Xiaoxiao fall into YY and entanglement alone, speechless. "By the way, don''t you still have an equipment card?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, opened the package, and sure enough, an equipment card lay there quietly. "Evaluation and reward of copy task," murmured. Mu Xiaoxiao * * on it. If you''re lucky, give me a jianniang, such as Kaohsiung Shenma "Do you want to use the equipment card?" "Yes!" "Drop, congratulations to the host on getting the equipment [transformation Bracelet]." Seeing a red Bracelet suddenly appeared in the package, bathed in the ground. [transformed Bracelet]: from "I want to be a double horsetail", you need to have a strong double horsetail attribute to drive (unlimited host). You can expand fantasy armor and become a double horsetail warrior. The transformation slogan is - Double horsetail start! "Double horsetail, your sister!" Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time, then suddenly roared and startled the seven solid and antlers nearby. "Although it''s said that this equipment is very powerful, it''s right, but... I don''t want to be a double horsetail!!" I want to be a double ponytail. In October, I am the most gentlemanly new fan, the most middle two new fans, and the most sick new fan. Although Mu Xiaoxiao said that he likes this animation very much, it doesn''t mean that he likes Nianhua and turns into a bracelet god horse... Ha ha... He will never use it! However, it can be used for others. Thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao, he suddenly brightened his eyes, touched his chin, turned his eyes to Qi Shi and antlers, and calculated in his heart. Chapter 50 "Congratulations, Third Master." on the sea, a dark pirate ship is slowly moving forward. On the deck, countless pirates in Leather Armor are busy everywhere, with a look of joy on their faces. In the center, a young man with a pale face is smiling at the scarred man in front of him, "Today we really had a bumper harvest, and we really caught the big prey..." "Ha ha, what a big prey, it''s just a small prey, but the value of that small prey is absolutely linked to the city! Everything is thanks to you, Qi Huan," the Scarface man looked in a good mood and laughed. "Since you joined our magic flame Pirate Group, the harvest has been better and better. You don''t have to call me third master. Just call me Gru." "This......" Qi Huan hesitated, "isn''t it bad? After all..." "As a man, don''t grind your haw like that," said Gru with a smile, slapping Qi Huan on the shoulder. "When I get back, I''ll tell my brother your credit. At that time, brother, you will be rewarded again, and now everyone regards you as their own person, so just call my name." "Then I might as well obey." "Little ones, sail!" Gru glanced around. "Today''s harvest is great, and it''s all thanks to everyone, so everyone will be rewarded when they go back!" "Oh --!" Hearing Gru''s words, everyone cheered. Although Qi Huan had no response, he always wore a faint smile on his face. "Third Master!" at this time, a small minion in front ran over, "we found an isolated island in front. Shall we go up and explore it?" "Isolated island?" Gru thought, and couldn''t help looking at Qi Huan nearby. Although he hasn''t been here for a long time, he has a very good IQ. He gave advice and gained a lot of benefits for the Pirate Group, and he is loyal enough, so he''s used to asking him for advice when he meets problems. "Hmm..." seeing Gru''s eyes looking at himself, Qi Huan knew that he was asking for his own opinions. After thinking about it, he said, "just go and have a look. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to go back. If I''m lucky, it may be a good income..." "OK! Just listen to brother Qi Huan! Little guys, move in the direction of the island!" When the pirate ship was moving towards the island, a pair of shiny water blue eyes suddenly lit up in the warehouse, shining in the dark ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Ah, the current crystal is still one * * * * and one * * * * to summon Icarus, meow," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the system interface with tears, "but many of her powerful sisters can summon, which is pretty good... Well, do you want to get a maid..." "Wait, master, are you very dissatisfied with me?" when I heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the antlers suddenly made a noise and looked at him very seriously. "If there is any dereliction of duty in my work, please tell me." "No......" seeing the antlers, he suddenly looked serious. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t react. "There''s no dereliction of duty. Antlers, what''s the matter with you?" "Since there is no, the master already has me as a maid, why call?" "..." it turns out that this is the reason why Mu Xiaoxiao is ashamed. Well, how to say, antlers are really good, but... Cold * *... Three no * *... What I want is a cute, lovely and soft maid WOW! Mu Xiaoxiao roared in his heart, but he saw antlers and Qi Shi''s eyes I can''t say it. My soul is light! I still can''t do the things of gentry (BA) and gentry (TA) as calmly as a Liang liangmu li "Hey, okay, okay, the maid or something will be postponed for a while. Let me see. Yes," Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Since you can''t summon the maid, then find some soft girls. Well, they are soft and can be beaten..." said Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, "does this kind of girl really exist? Wait... I remember that the two affected rabbits belong to this type..." Mu Xiaoxiao also likes the two rabbits very much. One is the bell fairy and the other is the black rabbit. In other words, the black rabbit is too expensive. Is there wood? The summon actually costs 400 crystals? It''s more expensive than Icarus... As for the bell fairy, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it. Fortunately, 200 crystals... It''s not too expensive Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and was just about to summon Ling Xian "Hmm?" he suddenly raised his head and looked at the forest in the distance. "Oh, really, what did the third master say? Let''s explore the island, but it seems that we haven''t found anything," a voice sounded. "That''s right," another voice also sounded. "I haven''t found anything after looking for so long. I can''t even see a Warcraft. It seems that this island is just a deserted uninhabited island. It''s of little value." "Well, it seems that we can also go back..." a man who pushed aside the grass was stunned. As soon as he was ready to go back, he found an excited cabin and several human beings, "someone?!" The three of Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the two men in front of them. Although they couldn''t see their strength, they didn''t give themselves a sense of danger, so they should still be relatively weak. If they listened to their words, were they outsiders? Well, they didn''t have any hatred. After all, this is not their own territory. No one is allowed to be so domineering, but "Look! That!" one of the men pulled his companion, "good... What a beautiful beauty!" "Really! Unexpectedly... I can see such a beautiful woman here. I think even the eldest woman is not so..." their eyes greedily looked at the antlers. As for Yu Qishi, well, although she is also very beautiful, she looks like a child after all, so they didn''t pay much attention to her. "This kind of woman... I think I''d like to stick to it for ten years if I could last time," the man looked at the antlers for a while, and then the man looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and shouted arrogantly, "you! Come here!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. He didn''t intend to have a conflict with them, but now... Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are cold. It''s all right. He dares to make antlers their idea. It''s absolutely unbearable! Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao said coldly, "what do you want to do?" "What are you doing?" the man smiled obscene. "What do you think we are going to do? It''s very simple. It''s hard to find such a * * prey. Play for a while, and then give her to the third master. Hey, hey..." "......." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and stood up, "if this is your last words..." "Last words?" the man looked at him like a fool and said disdainfully, "just a kid is really boastful. Now I''ll give you a chance. If you hand over the two women behind you, I can spare your life!" Hearing his words, antlers and èr Qishi''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but they didn''t say anything, because they knew that Mu Xiaoxiao would solve it. "...." Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and his whole body flashed. In his surprised eyes, a ''Zizi'' thunderbolt condensed in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and finally shot at the man. "This... Magician?! ah --!" "Boom --!" The kid in front of me is actually a magician? Before the man had time to think about it, it turned into coke in the lightning. Until he died, he didn''t understand why the kid in front of him was so powerful. "You... You killed the people of our magic flame Pirate Group?!" seeing that his companion died under the fierce lightning, the man next to him opened his mouth, sweating and forced to calm down, "you will be chased and killed by our magic flame Pirate Group! Even if you are a magician, you can''t escape our pursuit. If you know the truth, let me go..." "Since you said I couldn''t escape your pursuit, why did you let you go?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled carelessly, but his words made the man cold in his heart, "and... Would I be afraid of you pirates?" then the thunder and lightning surged again. "Damn!" looking at another thunder and lightning, the man''s forehead was covered with sweat and his fighting spirit broke out. However, in the face of Mu''s small super electromagnetic gun, it was still impossible to stop it. The fighting spirit was soon broken by the thunder and lightning, and then hit himself. "Ah ah --!" "Zizizi -" "Hum," he looked at the two smoking bodies on the ground, gave a little cold hum, turned his head and looked at the seven real and antlers, "let''s go. It seems that there are many uninvited guests on the island... If you don''t welcome them, you can''t say it..." he said, turning and walking towards the sea, pirate group? It happened that there was a boat missing on my side "..." he Qishi looked at the antlers, smiled and caught up with them. Chapter 51 "Well... It seems that there is nothing special about this island," his men came back one after another. When they heard their report, Gru whispered and was ready to leave. Suddenly, he looked stunned. "What''s the matter? What''s the sudden loss of so many people? You! Come here! What''s the matter?" When he noticed something was wrong, he found that there seemed to be a lot less men coming back. He quickly grabbed a dragon trap next to him and forced him to ask. "Hey? I don''t know..." "I think there may be some danger hidden here," Qi Huan''s eyes burst with interest, "maybe a powerful Warcraft or a powerful human..." "Third Master, do you want me to go inside to explore?" at this time, a strong man suddenly came by. His explosive muscles protruded one by one, and his height reached more than two meters. He looked very powerful. Gru looked at the strong man beside him and thought about it. Finally, he shook his head. "No need." as his right hand, Mel''s strength is naturally unquestionable. He was just going to go and have a look in person. After all, his intuition told him that if he went, there might be something good waiting for him. But Gru was soon stunned. "No need..." A voice and their own voice sounded at the same time. Everyone quickly turned around and saw the three figures coming towards themselves. After the three figures became clear, a sound of breathing sounded. Obviously, they saw two beautiful women. Looking at those disgusting eyes around, he Qishi and antlers frowned, and a look of disgust crossed his eyes. "Because I''ve come. I''ve killed all your men," said Mu Xiaoxiao faintly, frowning at the pig brothers of the pirates one by one. "What? Are you surprised?" "Did you do it?" Gru finally broke away from the immersion of antlers and Qi Shi, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise. Except for those small minions, Gru, Maier and Qi Huan all focused on Mu Xiaoxiao. Obviously, he was surprised that such a kid could kill his elite pirates. "Unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected. You''re still young? You can kill my men," unexpectedly, Lu didn''t get angry, but smiled. "It seems that you''re a good genius. How about joining our Pirate Group?" "Join you?" Mu xiaoleng shook his head with a smile. "I''m the one who killed you. You still want to attract me?" "Of course, after all, if you can kill them, it means your strength is worth soliciting," said Gru, standing on the deck of the ship with his hands around his chest and looking down at him. "How about? Do you want to think about it?" "... I think you have other purposes?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "or let me join your conditions..." "Ah, of course," said Gru, with his pupils open and his eyes turned to Qi Shi and antlers, "the condition is to offer those two women!" "... ha ha," Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly covered his stomach and laughed. Gru looked at him expressionless. After a while, he gradually calmed down, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "Ouch... It''s really going to hurt my stomach. I really can''t figure out why you say such 2 lines to attract the enemy without giving benefits. Instead, you ask the other party... I finally see what real teasing B is..." "And I thought you would say something more powerful. As a result, you are like birds of a feather with your garbage men. It really disappoints me..." "This kind of condition is very strange?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao laughing, gruqiang held back his anger and said coldly, "Do you think you''re arrogant enough to escape from me if you kill some of my men? Young man, you should know yourself clearly. If you join us and offer that woman, I''ll spare your life and let you be happy in our pirate regiment, but if you refuse..." "Oh? What if you refuse?" "If you refuse..." the cold color in Gru''s eyes flashed away. "Don''t blame me for being cruel! It happens that my favorite thing is to strangle genius in the cradle..." Hearing Gru''s words, Maier stepped forward slightly and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, while Qi Huan still looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, with an interesting look in his eyes. "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced carelessly, "in fact, I never planned to escape. My purpose... Is to kill you!" "You..." Gru couldn''t bear it any longer. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao angrily. "Since he is so arrogant, he can''t blame me. Kill you and rob the two women, you can only stay in hell and regret slowly! Give it to me! Who killed the little ghost will reward 10000 gold coins!" Hearing the reward of 10000 gold coins, the pirates couldn''t stand it. This condition was so tempting that they took up arms and rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the pirates rushing around, although Mu Xiaoxiao''s strength is much better than them, the number of each other is dominant, and they all have fighting spirit. As the saying goes, ants kill elephants. Even if they haven''t reached the number of ants, Mu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t dare to relax, but fortunately, his ability is super electromagnetic gun, which doesn''t belong to melee, But belong to the distant discharge of obscene B ah! Cough, you can''t be obscene B, or sister Pao will be angry "Zizizi..." "Hum, in front of the super electromagnetic gun, everything is floating clouds!" Mu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, the current of his body rushed, and the blue arc spread around, making a huge "Zizi" sound and a strong dazzling light. "Die!" centered on Mu Xiaoxiao, the strong thunder spread around, making a harsh roar. A semicircular lightning magnetic field appeared on the beach and brought all the pirates in. After the lightning magnetic field dissipated, everything was calm. On the ground, there were countless black coke objects lying everywhere. To tell the truth, this killing method made Mu Xiaoxiao better. If it was the scene of broken limbs and arms and blood splashing, Even if Mu Xiaoxiao can bear it, his stomach will turn upside down. Looking at the bodies around him, he said, "now Xiaoxiao should gradually adapt to this situation. Yes, it is very important for him to survive in this world in the future." "Really," the antler looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "but will it have any impact on the master? After all... Even in this dangerous world, it''s OK for us to protect him?" "It can be true, but he also has self-esteem. If we protect him all the time, he will have a pimple in his mind. In case of any accident, it is best to have the power to protect himself." "... you''re right..." ...... "So... These obstacles have disappeared," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at the three Grus staring at him on the pirate ship. "Next, it''s your turn?" "... unexpectedly, you are a magician!" seeing that all his men have returned to the west, Gru is still not too angry, but some of them are only superficial. In fact, he is going to be angry, but he is forced to hold back, because he is suddenly uncertain whether he can take him down, so "Maier! Go!" at the command, Maier, the muscular man standing next to Gru, jumped down and dived to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Hum..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the exaggerated muscles on the big man and thought that he could definitely win the bodybuilding champion in his original world. He was just ready to avoid. After all, there was no good way for this kind of power melee. Suddenly, he felt the breeze blowing by and a small figure rushed out, "Seven Realms?" "I''ll take care of that man..." he said concisely and rushed to Mel. "What do you say to protect yourself, but when you see the situation that the master is not even a crisis, you can''t wait to rush out. It''s really wrong," said the antler expressionless, but with an unstoppable smile in his eyes. "What?" when he saw a little girl who was only one meter four rushing towards Mel, Gru didn''t react for a moment. When they were about to contact, he woke up and was just ready to ask Mel to show mercy. After all, the little girl was also a beauty. Of course, she couldn''t kill her, but he couldn''t say anything at all. Because in his eyes, Maier''s fist and Huo Qishi''s small fist were aligned together. The powerful force shocked the earth. Then the two talents separated. The sharp eyed Gru immediately found a trace of blood at the corner of Maier''s mouth. His heart was shocked. What monster is that little girl? Not only he, but also Qi Huan, who kept smiling beside him, couldn''t pretend B to go on. His face was stiff and looked at Yu Qi with an unbelievable look. A thought crossed my mind at the same time: impossible! Chapter 52 Although Gru thought it was impossible, facts speak louder than words. What she saw with her own eyes can''t be wrong. The little girl actually took Mel''s blow?! And not only took it, but even hurt Mel? This "You... Didn''t expect your strength to be so strong," Maier was also shocked when he was wounded by Qi Shi with just one blow, and he could perceive the strong strength of the little girl in front of him. He couldn''t help but look serious. Although he knew the strength of the person in front of him, he was still very confident in himself, The previous blow was just because she wasn''t ready. She won''t succeed next! Thinking, Mel rushed out like a shell again. "..." looking at the muscular man rushing over, he Qishi not only didn''t feel nervous, but showed a trace of excitement, because the opponent in front of him was actually a fighter, which was just a good opponent for himself. After all, although the virtual knife flow was a knife, it was actually just a fighting skill. When he met such an opponent, he would be very excited, Plus now she''s recovering from a serious illness "Bang --!" "Bang -" Looking at the two people tangled together, they were all fighting with bare hands, and they were still half weight, Gru couldn''t help but look cold and miscalculated. He didn''t expect that the little girl''s strength was so strong. Thinking, Gru turned his eyes to Mu Xiaoxiao next to him, "You can''t delay it. Make a quick decision... Brother Qi Huan, come with me! Solve the smelly kid as soon as possible!" "OK," hearing Gru''s orders, Qi Huan turned his head, stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, and a delicate staff appeared in his hand. "Hum, boy! Although I have to admit that you do have some strength, it''s still far from me! Let me bury your genius now!" Gru roared and jumped down. Suddenly, a huge fighting spirit gushed out of his body. The waves rolled up the sea. The strong wind roared and bathed Xiaoxiao half with his eyes open. He was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, it''s also a seven rank? These seven facts are almost the same as Ling Feng? But it''s right to think about it. The pirate leader in this dangerous sea is not surprised that he has seven ranks. Mu Xiaolin''s eyes are cold. Just about to come forward, he suddenly saw the antlers coming up and stretched out a hand in front of him. "Master, please step back and let me fight." "Hey? Antlers? But opposite..." "Don''t worry, as the master''s maid, all the guys who dare to make dangerous behavior to the master should be eliminated!" the antler''s eyes were cold. Looking at Gru coming in front, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and a blue light shone in the palm of her hand. Then Mu Xiaoxiao found that two sea columns on the sea rushed into the sky and shot at the antlers. "Sword to both hands!" said the antlers. The two sea pillars suddenly emitted blue light, gradually rising from the bottom. When they reached the antlers, they became two large ice swords with a length of tens of meters, suspended on both sides of her body. The antlers spread their arms and controlled the two large ice swords across the air. "..." it''s worthy of being able to dismantle up to antlers with empty hands. I''m a little silly. "Hum, it''s just that it''s useless," said Gru, with a cold look in his eyes. A powerful sword appeared in his hand. The silver fighting spirit wrapped his whole body and fought hard with the big ice sword of antlers. "Bang --!" The antlers waved their arms, and the big ice sword operated across the air was waved. Gru''s fighting spirit for sneak attacks was blocked several times, but after all, it was only a temporary weapon. After a few more fights, the big ice sword was full of gaps. "Ha ha!" Gru laughed. The big sword in his hand was so bright that he split the big ice sword of the antlers in half. "Sword to both hands!" said the antlers, and the blue light flashed like a scanner over the pitted big ice sword, and then saw that the two big ice swords became four smaller ice swords, suspended around the antlers. "Antlers? Be careful!" at the moment when the ice sword was remade, a roaring dragon suddenly flew into the sky. It looked very powerful and dived towards the antlers. "Shield to the line of sight!" the antler still looked calm and waved his hand. The blue light * * on the ground quickly drew a square, and a steel wall rose from the ground and stood in front of him. "Boom -" Seeing that the fire dragon was blocked without danger, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. At the same time, his eyes also stared at Qi Huan behind him. He thought he couldn''t bear it. Let''s solve him first! The thunder light on his forehead flickered. With a wave of his hand, Mu Xiaoxiao shot out a thunder arc. Qi Huan smiled, and the magic wand in his hand turned * *, and a translucent barrier appeared in front of him to block the thunder arc. Mu Xiaoxiao was not surprised to see him stop. It was just a blow he didn''t intend to make. That guy looked a little powerful. If he couldn''t stop it, he might as well eat shit. "... it seems that there is also a stalemate over there." even in the struggle with Mel, he Qishi is still in the mood to look at the battle on the other side and muttered, "it seems that he can''t play any more. Now he knows his strength almost, so..." Mel''s forehead was in a cold sweat. Although the two of them looked half weight, they were always in a suppressed position, because no matter how they attacked, the other party could easily escape, and even fight back from time to time. If their physical quality was not unusual, it would be Now when I heard the faint words of Qi Shi, I was cold in my heart and couldn''t care much. I fought with anger in my hand, "tiger roaring!" "Roar -" On Mel''s fist, the virtual shadow of a tiger emerged, and with a huge roar, he rushed at the seven real. "Tiger?" he Qishi tilted his head, and an imperceptible evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, changing from palm to fist, and then in Maier''s stunned eyes, "tiger roaring!" "Roar -" Similarly, the virtual shadow of a tiger appeared on Yu Qishi''s fist, which completely stunned Maier. "Boom --!" The collision between the two tigers triggered a violent explosion and vibration. After the smoke dispersed, Mel shouted out in disbelief. "You... How can you my tricks!" "Sa... This problem..." èr Qishi said, and his body suddenly turned into a residual shadow. "When you get to hell, you''ll know!" "Bastard! Go to hell! Dragon and tiger fight!" Mel roared. The fighting spirit on his fists burst out fiercely, and a virtual shadow of dragon and tiger appeared. With a strong sound of breaking the air, he fought hard against the seven realms. "Hey, what should I say?" èr Qishi shook his head. "But kill you with your moves, I think you should be able to rest in peace?" èr Qishi was hit by the dragon and tiger fighting spirit, but his figure disappeared. It turned out to be just a virtual shadow, and èr Qishi was already on Mel''s back. "Then... As like as two peas", "seven!" and the two of them are all like a war between dragons and horses. They all rush into their bodies. "Boom -" A violent explosion sounded and Mel was directly blown to pieces. "What?!" seeing Mel''s body dead, Gru, who fought with the antlers, bit his teeth. I didn''t expect Mel to be killed so soon? What the hell is going on? When he found that things were getting out of his control, Gru had a bad feeling. "Ha ha, it seems that the battle over there is over," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "In that case... I can''t lose..." then he pointed to the sky, and the sky began to be covered with dark clouds. "Boom..." With the loud roar, Gru and Qi Huan stared and raised their heads. What kind of magic is this? So powerful? Looking at the thunder clouds and thunder surging in the sky, Gru had a hunch that he would never survive this blow... He bit his teeth and was ready to run away, but Being entangled by antlers, he can''t escape. What''s more, it''s the sea. How can he run? Qi Huan also showed a dignified look in history and looked at the thunder in the sky. "Falling thunder!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face illuminated by the thunder light was full of coldness. He shouted loudly, and the thick thunder of the bucket in the thunder cloud chopped down fiercely. "Boom -" "Damn!" Gru''s fighting spirit fully opened and wrapped his body. Since he couldn''t escape, at least he had to find a way to survive. However, such a powerful lightning broke Gru''s fighting spirit at the moment of contact and didn''t stop it for a second, "ah, ah, ah!" With the shrill wailing sound, Mu Xiaoxiao watched the figure in the thunder gradually turn into fly ash and disappear. "It seems that it has been solved." just about to relax, a sudden dizziness hit. Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his body and looked up and was about to fall down. "Master?" the antler caught him quickly. "It''s all right... It''s just because the mental burden is too heavy. After all, it''s the first time to use this move..." Chapter 53 "Should it be solved?" after the light of falling thunder dispersed, looking at the ruins on the ground, he couldn''t find the body. However, Mu Xiaoxiao believed that under the power of falling thunder, they couldn''t escape. Mu Xiaoxiao took a breath and said with a bitter smile, "Although the super electromagnetic gun does not need to be calculated, the conditions for mental power are very high. No wonder you feel weak after using..." "It''s all right," he looked at Mu Xiaoshi, and he turned his head and looked at the pirate ship in front that had been broken into slag by Mu Xiaoshi''s falling thunder, "what do you do now? The ship looks completely useless..." "Eh..." Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head in embarrassment. He really didn''t expect this at that time. "Forget it. Anyway, the ship looks just ordinary..." "What shall we do now?" asked the antler. "Now, you can only use the system," Mu xiaonovel opened the system interface. "It''s really depressing. It''s just that the diamond crystal can only be obtained through the copy and the brave fight against the dragon, pit father... There''s no way to exchange this now." Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the Fraxinus on the mall interface, that is, the air warship of the dating battle. I''ve been greedy for a long time! Unfortunately, 450 diamonds are needed for exchange "Damn! It''s decided! Let''s organize a group to fight the dragon today! It''s just that today''s opportunity to enter hasn''t been used up." "The brave fight the dragon, shall we go together?" he Qishi looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well, Qishi, you have no sequelae. You don''t need to worry about a long war, plus me and antlers..." said Mu Xiaojiao. "Even if you can''t get through the customs, you can certainly get seven or eight floors!" "... seven or eight floors... There is still * * impossible," he Qishi frowned. "Even if I am in my heyday, you forget? The guard layer B inside will be strengthened according to our strength..." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt to fight the dragon. How much you can fight is how much," Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at the antlers. "Antlers, what do you think?" "The master will decide for himself." "OK, then, let''s go!" At the command, Mu Xiaosan disappeared in place. "Didi... The challenge of the brave fighting the dragon is ready to begin Current level: Level 1 Current B: spodaye Now enter the 30 second countdown. After the countdown, the challenge begins... 30... 29... 28... " When he came to the arena again, Mu Xiaoxiao stayed where he was, looked at the system interface, and yelled for a long time, "system! System, you bastard, come out! What''s the matter? Spoda? You''re right? There was such a change of state on the first floor Long Aotian, do you want me to be abused! " Seeing that the B on the first floor is spoda, Mu Xiaoxiao said he couldn''t bear it. Who is spoda? Japan''s long Aotian, such a B figure "Host, there will be no unreasonable situation or B in the system. Now the host team is much stronger, and the distribution of guard layer B is also the most reasonable." The most reasonable? Reasonable, your sister! Mu Xiaoxiao is ready to continue to scold. Suddenly, he is stunned. He turns his head and looks at Yu Qishi. If you really say it... Qi Shi looks like an ancient man, hum B, wait "Qishi, can you copy magic?" "Even martial arts can be copied. As for magic, what do you say?" he looked at Mu Xiaoshi faintly. "Great!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly clapped his palm. "Then the main force of the battle will depend on Qishi. There''s no way. The opposite side is too B, but as long as there are Qishi to see Jigu, Si Boda? Long Aotian? Are all slag!" "Is that spoda strong?" the antler asked curiously when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao gnashing his teeth. "More than strong..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her helplessly, "almost out of the scope of human beings..." "Is he about to break away from the category of human beings?" èr Qishi repeated a sentence and suddenly said domineering, "as long as he is still human, I can completely crush him!" "You''re right!" bathed the little * * head, "blow him up!" In this conversation, the countdown was over, and the light flashed. A boy in uniform suddenly appeared on the field, expressionless and holding two silver guns. At the moment of his reappearance, his body suddenly disappeared. At the moment of his reappearance, he was already beside Mu Xiaoxiao. "So fast!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupil shrinks. This is a talent level body skill. Although Si Boda is also a magician, his body skill definitely reaches the talent level. Mu Xiaoxiao and he 1v1, even if only body skill can abuse Mu Xiaoxiao! But! "Bang --!" A small figure suddenly came in and blocked the punch of spoda. Don''t forget that Qi Shi is also good at fighting skills. Coupled with her ancient ability, even if she doesn''t know anything about fighting, she can completely copy spodaye''s body skills. In short, spodaye''s body skills have no effect on Qi Shi! "Seeing Ji guguo is really a change of state..." even after saying it so many times, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing again, and his body quickly separated from Si Boda. "Seven Realms, we must rely on you. Only you can fight Si Boda. Antlers and I can only help you from a distance!" "Don''t worry, leave it to me." although he was calm on the surface and had several rounds with spoda, his eyes were shining. Looking at his actions, he copied his body skills all the time and learned them perfectly. "Bang bang -" after a few moves again, he found that the body skill was difficult to deal with him. Even when he was getting more and more difficult, spoda suddenly stepped back, stretched out a hand with a pistol, aimed at him, and pulled the trigger at the same time. "Bang!" "Hum," Mu Xiaojiao smiled, magic? Let''s not mention whether your magic has an effect on the seven realms. Seeing the ancient eye can perfectly copy your magic. Even without the magic element required by this magic system - Xiangzi, seeing the ancient characteristic is that you can perfectly copy, learn and use it without any conditions! No systematic casting interference? Unsystematic magic rush? No systematic Disintegration? No system magic resonance? Sorry, these magic can only be effective against magicians in the same system. Qi Shi is not a magician, and he doesn''t think of such things. Naturally, he won''t be hurt by magic, but Looking at spoda also in front of him, He Qi extended his hand expressionless, and an invisible wave spread in the past. Spoda immediately covered his chest and flew backwards out, which is the resonance of unsystematic magic! Spoda did not expect that the other party would attack himself with his own magic! "Zizizi..." Seeing this is a good opportunity, Mu Xiaoxiao''s current surged and shot at spoda also. Seeing that spoda also raised his gun at himself, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. I''m sorry, I''m not a magician, but a superpower. I don''t use superpowers by thinking... So "Zizizi -" The disintegration of spoda''s unsystematic magic has no effect on himself! But when the thunder and lightning was about to hit him, he hid by his strong body skill, which made Mu Xiaoxiao sigh. Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart is not completely relieved. You know, even if Si Boda''s body art and magic are killed by Qi Shike, but... He still has powerful and even anti heaven skills, which decomposes the magic quality! This strategic level magic makes Mu Xiaoxiao very nervous. Even if Qi Shi takes this blow, it is absolutely difficult to survive! Mass explosion can directly decompose materials into energy, and destroy a fleet of Asia and Asia with one blow. It is estimated that spoda should not be able to use this magic. Otherwise, he can''t think of any way to pass the customs. Let alone mass explosion, even the class a decomposition system with a level worse than mass explosion can dispel the magic cloud and fog, which is enough for him to have a headache. When the clouds disperse and fog disappear, the enemy can be directly decomposed into elements and molecules. In short, if you are shot, you will become the most basic molecules and original words, turn into fly ash and die Even if he Qishi can copy this magic, what if he copies it? Being shot by spoda, if he doesn''t have a chance to use it, it will become a molecular state... So far, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how to escape this magic, unless he is immortal But the immortal body of Qi Shi is not in a strict sense. Zhenzu''s immortal body, her body, is not immune to lethal toxins and fatal attacks, but spoda''s magic, no doubt fatal attacks Mu Xiaoxiao, who was worried, looked at the two people who started fighting again on the field, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and so on... Maybe dragonfly can deal with spoda Chapter 54 The brave fight against the dragon. Even if he loses, he won''t suffer a loss, but the enemy in front of him is spodaye. Mu Xiaoxiao is quite unhappy and doesn''t want to lose. That''s why he works so hard. However, Qi Shi and antlers can feel the thoughts in his heart. Although they don''t understand the reason, they all know one thing, that is, since Mu Xiaoxiao wants to win, Naturally, they will do their best to help. "Bang bang -" "..." spoda is also fighting with Qi Shi. Maybe he also understands that his magic doesn''t work for Qi Shi. In addition, the other party will copy his ability, so spoda also abandoned his magic. Suddenly, his body sank and his action was obviously slow. "Well done antlers!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted. A long gun in his hand turned and held it in his hand, "seven solid! Get out of the way!" Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, he Qishi quickly dodged and left. Mu Xiaoxiao stares at Si bodaya, whose speed is greatly reduced on the field. The dragonfly cut in his hand is ready to go. If he wants to hit him with the dragonfly cut, he must reduce his movement speed. It happens that the antler''s ability is gravity control and can control gravity. Seeing Si bodaya, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flash, and the tip of the dragonfly cut gun in his hand blooms blue wave light, Two large and small apertures appeared at the junction of the gun tip. The reflection of spoda also appeared on the tip of the gun cut by the dragonfly! "Connect! Dragonfly cut!" "Boom --!" There was a loud noise on spoda''s body. At the same time, Mu Xiaoxiao saw him spit out a mouthful of blood and fly out. "...." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the flying spoda, but he didn''t look excited, because in front of spoda, a silver pistol turned into pieces! "Blocked the blow with his own weapon, no... he should not know the ability of dragonfly cutting... Just took out the gun like a conditioned reflex..." Then, in the shocked eyes of Qi Shi and antlers, spoda also opened his eyes, rolled and stopped steadily on the ground, but his eyes had turned to Mu Xiaoxiao, and suddenly bent over and rushed to him! Obviously, Mu Xiaoxiao''s attack definitely posed a great threat to him, so spoda also gave priority to excluding Mu Xiaoxiao. "How could it be?" seeing that spoda also wanted to cut the back row, he hurried forward and entangled him. The antlers stared at him and said in some amazement, "why... There was no scar on his body?" "It''s because of his magic," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. It''s really long Aotian. You know what your parents do? "Spoda''s constitution is magical and self-healing. When his body is injured, it will start by itself. In short, it can be regarded as a reversal of time!" "Back in time?" the antlers were surprised. Their ability to change state Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. In addition to the powerful strategic magic of quality explosion, spoda was no worse than quality explosion in terms of magic regeneration and self-healing. Magic regeneration and self-healing could instantly recover all injuries. In fact, it was time to go back and read the resume of the personal report, It can only be read for up to 24 hours. In other words, you can only go back 24 hours at most. No matter whether you have a broken leg or a broken hand, when you go back to the time when you haven''t been injured, you will naturally recover. However, these two magic also have weak * *, that is, dead people cannot be resurrected. If they can be resurrected in magic colleges and universities, spoda will certainly resurrect those killed Japanese soldiers, but there is no resurrection, which shows that the magic method in the composition system can only have an effect on life and has no effect on dead people, that is to say Just let spoda die! His self-healing can''t be used! But I used it once before. Spoda, a fox, certainly won''t be hit by himself so easily. What should I do? Bathed in a little thought. "Bad --!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils suddenly narrowed, and he saw that spoda in the distance also flew up and rushed towards him, "Damn it! I forgot he had the magic of flying!" "Shield to the line of sight!" Seeing that spoda also rushed over, the antlers opened their hands, and the blue light emerged. A huge steel wall rose from the ground in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. It was obvious that she knew that Mu Xiaoxiao was the only threat to spoda, and Mu Xiaoxiao was his own master. Naturally, she should protect him. Spoda also faced the steel wall in front of him, his eyes flickered a few times. Even if he didn''t see it, he could also detect Mu Xiaoxiao''s position. In short, it was perspective. After seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao had raised the dragonfly to cut, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked to find that his action was very slow! "This is the magic law of acceleration, deceleration!" Let the moving speed of the object slow down in a fixed proportion. Now Mu Xiaoxiao feels that it is very difficult to cut and wave the dragonfly, but Looking at spoda ye who rushed over, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely, "my Dragonfly cut is not for waving! Connect! Dragonfly cut!" I saw the light of the dragonfly cut gun tip appear again, and spoda Ye''s reflection undoubtedly appeared on the gun tip. "Boom --!" Run away! As soon as Mu''s small pupil shrinks, spoda''s body turns into a residual shadow, and the movement speed is too fast. "That guy has adapted to my gravity?" the antlers stared with awe. They couldn''t help but increase the gravity several times again. At this time, He Qi Shi also learned from spoda and flew. It was obvious that he was about to rush up just after he learned this Flying Magic, but he was stopped by Mu Xiaoxiao. "No, Qishi, don''t worry, he can''t run!" Mu Xiaojiao turned his mouth, "Dragonfly cut! Upper drive!" Dragonfly is divided into two modes: one is the normal drive, which can cut off everything, and the second is the upper drive, which can cut off matters and concepts! Self repair? Mass explosion? Strategic magic that destroys a fleet in one blow? It''s all slag before the dragonfly cuts! Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, "connect! Dragonfly cut!" As soon as the voice fell, the dragonfly cut and the light shone. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately found that his body returned to normal. With a turn of the long gun in his hand, he suddenly waved, "connect! Dragonfly cut!" Spoda, who was preparing to use magic, immediately found that he could not use magic! Different from the disintegration of his own technique, he can''t use magic at all. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I''m sorry, now I''ve cut off the concept of magic... Even if your magic is powerful, it can''t reach the level of rules, but my Dragonfly cut can do it! Then next..." the dragonfly cut in his hand rotated and aimed at spoda also, "Connect! Dragonfly cut!" The light blooms "Boom --!" Looking at the shattered spodaye in the center of the explosion, Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied with the * * head, looked at the seven real and antlers coming and smiled, "won." "Unexpectedly... That weapon is so powerful," he Qishi sighed. "Thanks to Xiao, otherwise, I really don''t know how to defeat that guy." "Hehe, nothing. Everyone''s cooperation is good... Well, we should go to the second floor. Qishi, will your body still feel tired?" "It''s all right. After seeing that the sequelae of Jigu has been solved, my body is not so weak." "That''s good..." "Didi, congratulations on the challenger''s clearance. The brave fight the dragon on the first floor. You can now enter the second floor. Do you want to enter?" "Yes!" The light of Mu Xiaoxiao and others flashed. When they appeared again, they were still in that space without change. "Didi Current level: Level 2 Current B: Wuhe Qinli Now enter the 30 second countdown. After the countdown, the challenge begins... Didi, the brave fight the dragon. The second layer is the task mode, and the task is released... " "Ha?" Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened by this strange change. Before he could be surprised by the B on this floor, he asked suspiciously, "task? What does god horse mean?" "The ten levels of the brave fighting the dragon are not all fighting, but there will be tasks and other challenges, Mission requirements: introduction to Wuhe Qinli. Time limit: ten days. Task reward: enter the third level. " Chapter 55 "Attack... Introduction to the five river zither?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. What kind of task is this, "system, you didn''t lie to me? How can the brave fight the dragon have such a task?" "When the brave fight the dragon, there will be a variety of task challenges," the system explained. "Some are fighting with the guard layer B, some are entering other worlds to complete tasks, and so on. However, the task here will not take too long, and it will only take a moment to return to this space after completing the task." "... that is to say, the ten levels of the brave fighting the dragon are not necessarily the same as the first level?" "Yes, everything is random." "Well," he said, "it''s really reasonable. After all, if you want to pass the customs, it won''t be so simple. The later you go, the harder the task challenge will be?" "So this kind of mission and we can''t enter?" asked the antler. "Yes," said the system, "you can enter all or only one person. How to choose depends on your own." èr Qishi and antlers all looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Er..." Mu Xiaoxiao felt cold. Well, seeing the task of the beautiful girl, he Qishi and antlers couldn''t help being vigilant. It seems that he planned to go with him, but mu Xiaoxiao said weakly, "Qishi... Antlers... Why don''t I go alone? What do you think?" "Oh? Xiaoxiao, you''re going alone. Why?" "This... This..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s forehead was sweating and stammered for a while. He didn''t say anything. He sighed when he saw him like this. "Well, well, you can go by yourself." to Mu Xiaoxiao''s puzzlement, he Qishi actually agreed, and the nearby antlers blinked. "This task is not a dangerous task. It''s estimated that it''s useless for us to go, and since it''s all a task, we can''t stop it. Forget it, it''s up to you..." "Really? Qishi, you''re so kind!" Mu Xiaoxiao cheered and suddenly looked bitter. "Although that''s true, this task... Introduction to Wuhe Qin? It''s just a dream... My brother''s control breaks through the sky... Not to mention the task period of only ten days!!!" "Anyway, that''s what you have to consider..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Shit --!" On the modern street, a roar made the passers-by look sideways. Looking at the past, I saw a little boy with short black hair less than ten years old standing in the street. His voice came from his mouth and his eyes were full of unbelievable look. "What the hell is this..." Mu xiaoleng looked at his hands, "child? I''ve become Zhengtai? How does Zhengtai attack..." "Er... Wait, is it..." Mu Xiaoxiao woke up after staying for a long time. "Now is when he was young in Wuhe Qin? That''s right... If they grow up, they will never complete the task. The so-called winning at the starting line series is so strong, but..." Now they are all Zhengtai Laurie. They attack a little Laurie by themselves. Isn''t that easy? Thinking about it, Mu Xiaoxiao YY got up. "Cough... But the most important thing at present is to find the home of Wuhe Shidao..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. It''s not easy to find someone in a big city? And now the system doesn''t give himself any identity. As a result, Mu Xiaoxiao finds that he can''t do anything except stand in a daze on the street. "Hey... What should I do?" Mu Xiaoxiao sat down on the ground and thought with his chin in the surprised eyes of passers-by, "go to the police station? No, after all, Wuhe family doesn''t know himself. Now the only good news is that his strength hasn''t disappeared... There''s only a time limit of ten days... We must find it quickly..." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured and was suddenly stunned. His eyes looked at the front. He saw a little boy with blue hair leading a little girl with pink ponytail walking in the street and saying something from time to time. "Wuhe Shidao and Wuhe zither!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and he was about to run over, "it really took no time! I didn''t expect to see them here! Now is a good time to have a relationship!" "Wait... You..." Mu Xiaoxiao waved and was about to rush up, suddenly "Dudu -" a deafening sound of horn came, and the passers-by stared wide and looked this way. "No!" "Be careful!" "Danger!" "Get out of the way, child!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils contracted, not himself, but on the other side of the road. A large truck was driving on the road at a very fast speed, and in front of it was a little girl with short white hair who was still in a daze. It was too late for the truck to brake and was hitting the little girl at a very fast speed "Be careful!" Mu Xiaoxiao was also anxious, and he didn''t care about the thunder and lightning in the Wuhe scholar road and Wuhe Qin. Under the thunder and lightning, Mu Xiaoxiao''s physical fitness burst out in an instant. Before everyone had time, it turned into a residual shadow and rushed up to the little girl at the speed of covering his ears and holding her up, He rolled on the ground for two times and left the range of the road before he stopped. "Creak -" At this time, the truck also stepped on the brake and stopped. "Are you okay? Go and have a look!" when they saw the truck stop, they talked and ran to the front. After the smoke dispersed, Mu Xiaoxiao coughed twice. Looking at the little girl in her arms, who was only about ten years old, he touched her head, "how''s it? Aren''t you hurt?" "... WOW!" after a short stay, the little girl in her arms burst into tears, making Mu Xiaoxiao in a hurry. He really didn''t know what to do about the girl crying. "Origami! Origami! Are you okay?" at this time, a beautiful woman crowded in from the crowd, her face full of panic. When she saw the little girl in Mu''s arms, she hurried up and asked with concern, "origami, you''re okay... Just scared her mother to death..." "Woo... Mom!" the little girl rushed into her arms when she saw someone coming. Origami? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then looked at the little girl carefully. She had short silver hair, tears on her childish face, and a weak and pitiful posture. Although she didn''t look expressionless in the future, Mu Xiaoxiao still saw that this person was an origami kite! Can''t it be such a coincidence? Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. "Hoo, it''s okay." "I was really shocked just now." "I thought something was going to happen to the little girl." "Thanks to this little hero." The people around him talked about it one after another, making Mu Xiaoxiao feel a little embarrassed. He is not small. Can he not always add the word "small". "Well... Thank you for saving my daughter," the two held each other for a while. When the beautiful woman heard the voices around her, she looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao with gratitude on her face. "What''s your name? Does it look as old as my daughter? Where are your parents? I must thank them." "No... no," Mu Xiaoxiao felt his head awkwardly. At this time, a middle-aged man crowded in. "Are you okay? I''m really sorry just now. I''m very sorry..." after all, poor * * caused an accident, and the victim was a 10-year-old girl. The middle-aged man said apologetically. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him a few times and knew he didn''t mean it. Although it was bad * * that made a little girl lose her beauty, seeing that the middle-aged man sincerely admitted his mistake, everyone also let him go. He didn''t care too much, but just preached a few words. Mu Xiaoxiao took advantage of this time and quietly left the crowd. "Hey... Although it''s good to save the little girl, it''s just..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and lost a little, "they seem to have left... What should I do now?" "Are you talking about us?" Just then, a playful voice came from behind. Chapter 56 (P: I do feel that the first copy is against the agreement, but I can''t help it now. I can only make do with it and make up for it slowly in the future. I must pay attention to the following copies...) "Er......" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head in surprise and saw a blue haired Wuhe scholar road holding his sister''s hand in Wuhe Qin, standing in front of him, standing in front of him, smiling at himself, "you..." "We''ve seen what happened just now," said the five rivers scholar with a smile, and his eyes flickered and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t expect that my little brother was so powerful that he saved the little girl who was nearly in an accident. I really admire him." Wuhe Qin didn''t speak. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao moving towards the back of Wuhe Shidao''s body, he was obviously afraid of Mu Xiaoxiao. "...... Little brother?" Mu little mouth jerk, very want to Tucao, make complaints about how to say that they are about to grow up, at least six or seven years older than you, and call me little brother. It''s just... Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that the Wuhe Shidao in front of him was a little different. I can''t tell why. "What''s the matter with you? Stay there in a daze..." "Eh... No," I don''t think about anything else for the time being. Now the main thing is to find a way to break into them. Fortunately, I''m a child''s body. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly rushed over, hugged his waist and cried, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu... Finally saw you, my brother." "Ha?" said the five River scholar, and he was also stupid in the five river piano. "That... Brother?" the five rivers scholar was confused. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao holding himself, he suddenly felt a strange feeling, which made him blush. "This... What are you talking about?" "In fact, I''m your brother," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said in a sigh, "scholar way..." "Wait, wait!" the five rivers man quickly stopped him and joked. When did he have another brother? "You say you''re my brother? How could it be," said the five rivers man, with wide eyes and disbelief. "It''s true," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, loosened him and shook his head. "You know, although I''m a child adopted by Chonggong family, I''m really your brother!" "Wait, wait, Chonggong..." Wuhe Shidao looked at him in surprise. "You actually know this surname... But... I don''t remember... And my brother... How old are you?" "You don''t remember my reason, well, cough," Mu Xiaoxiao thought. Anyway, the Chonggong family is basically dead, and it doesn''t matter if you make it up. "It''s just that you forgot me because of an accident when you were a child..." Mu Xiaoxiao talked seriously nonsense. Anyway, there is a teenage bear child in front of you. What is making up, Can''t you fool a teenager? Mu Xiaoke didn''t notice that the kid in front of him was not an ordinary person. "Even if what you said is true..." after thinking for a while, the five rivers man still looked at him suspiciously. "You should also be a brother, right? How old are you this year?" then he compared his height. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao knelt down. He was half a head shorter than Wuhe Shidao. Pit father! "Well, I''m... Ten years old..." "Ten years old?" the five rivers man winked and smiled at him, as if he thought of something interesting. "Well, you''re my brother. I''m twelve years old this year." "... brother..." I was called brother by a 12-year-old bear child. When I thought about it, I felt a cold surge, but it also represented that he accepted himself? Mu Xiaoxiao was happy, but then he suddenly noticed the strange smile of Wuhe Shidao towards himself. His face stiffened and he was about to spit blood. He finally found something wrong. Why does this Wuhe Shidao feel a little different from the original? And... And "Well, from today on, you will be my brother," said the five rivers man with a happy smile. "By the way, I don''t even know your name..." "... Mu Xiaoxiao," Mu Xiaoxiao is not a fool. The five rivers scholar road in front of him is definitely different. He is too mature compared with ordinary children. He is just like an adult... Is it possible that the five rivers scholar road in the original book was so mature when he was a child, but he must have found his lie and didn''t expose it? What does that mean? Think of the profound eyes of the five rivers scholar Road, bathe in a small inexplicable chrysanthemum, is it difficult... Is it impossible? In the eyes of Wuhe Shidao, Mu Xiaoxiao is also very strange, because Mu Xiaoxiao is younger than himself, but he feels as mature as himself. Coupled with the scene of just saving people, he can''t help being curious about Mu Xiaoxiao. "Hey, Mu Xiaoxiao, what a lovely name. Then I''ll call you Xiaoxiao in the future..." Wuhe Shidao''s face was about to smile a flower. "..." seeing such a scene, Mu Xiaoxiao''s mind was more certain, and he silently recited Buddha bless Buddha bless. "This is my sister Wuhe Qin," said Wuhe Shi, pulling out the double horsetail little girl hidden behind him. "In the Qin, he will be your brother in the future. Call him brother?" Five rivers harp! Mu''s small eyes lit up. He didn''t forget that his purpose was her and tried to make a kind smile, "Hello, I am..." "Hum," the five river zither turned her head, and then tightened her hand on the five river Shidao''s clothes. She didn''t even look at mu. "He''s not my brother... Shidao is my brother!" "..." Hey, isn''t the original personality of Wuhe Qin a soft sister? Why... Why don''t you like yourself so much! Mu Xiaoxiao knew that his expression must be about to cry, but Qin didn''t say anything wrong. After all, he was the first to meet them, or he deliberately accosted them. This attitude is nothing strange. "Ah ha ha..." the five rivers scholar said, "little, you shouldn''t have a place to go? Why don''t you go to our house?" "Eh? How do you know?" seeing the smiling but silent eyes of the five rivers scholar, Mu Xiaoxiao became more and more uneasy. What''s going on? What happened five years ago is rarely mentioned in the original book. It''s really complicated and confusing. Wait, five years ago? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then * * looked at * * head, "OK, but your parents..." "Don''t worry, they won''t say anything, and now they are away on business..." "Business trip? They don''t care about you?" "We are used to our own life..." Mu Xiaoxiao is a little speechless. His parents often go out on business when they are at least 15 years old. Japanese parents are different. No wonder that brother and sister live together every day. They must be controlled by brother. No, there is a brother in the Wuhe piano now. Mu Xiaoxiao looks at it and hugs the piano of Wuhe Shidao with a sigh. "Don''t! Brother, why should we let this guy live in our house!" hearing the words of Wuhe Shi, Wuhe Qin quit and shouted, "I don''t want, I don''t want! I hate him!" "..." Hey, hey, so straightforward, big husband? Mu Xiaoxiao smiled stiffly on her face, but her heart was full of tears. "In the piano, be obedient." seeing the noise in the Wuhe piano, Shi Dao had a headache and touched her head. "Later, my brother will buy you your favorite double best lollipop, how about it?" "Woo... But I still don''t want to..." Seeing this in Wuhe Qin, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. If she really hated herself, she would give up the task. Anyway, it''s not a task to kill without completing. What''s the matter? He doesn''t like to force others, and he''s not the kind of person who sticks a hot face to others'' cold ass. besides, Wuhe Qin always likes Wuhe Shidao in her heart, Although Mu Xiaoxiao often YY, he doesn''t want to break up some * *. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like it, but since he likes it, he''s not the kind of ghost animal who likes tr others "Qin Li," seemed to see through the idea on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face. The five rivers scholar frowned and shouted, "don''t you listen to your brother? If this happens again, my brother doesn''t like you." "Woo..." when Wu He Shi Dao said so, he didn''t dare to make any more noise in the piano. He just tooted his mouth, stared at mu for a little while, and then bowed his head, "I just listen to my brother..." "So small, let''s go," Shi Dao finally smiled when he saw that Wuhe Qinli agreed, "first buy some double best for Qinli, and then go home..." When Mu Xiaoxiao, who was going to leave, heard him say so, he had to * * head. Anyway, it''s only ten days. Let''s stay here for a while. Chapter 57 (P: the domestic animation "Baby Bee" landed in Japan. The heroine of Huaze coriander dubbing just watched it. I can''t believe it''s Guoman. It seems that it''s evil. I''m going to play it for real. This can be said to be the best work of Guoman. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. The PV of coriander version) "Hey, uncle zhensi, give me this... This... And this..." "Xiao Shi Dao, come shopping again," an uncle came out, smiled when he saw Wu He Shi Dao, and reached out to say hello. "Yes..." the five rivers man said * * his head and smiled. Mu Xiaoxiao stood behind and stared at the back of Wuhe Shidao. He was more and more strange. He found that Wuhe Shidao was very kind to greet the shopkeepers. It seemed that he knew them. It was basically certain that Wuhe Shidao was not like a child, but as mature as an adult. It was originally like this, Or something special? Like yourself Wait, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly shrinks his pupils. Can you say... This Wuhe Shidao is a passer-by? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of this situation, but rejected it again. After all, it''s through Shenma. This is the copy space of the system. People like the jumper shouldn''t be here. Moreover, if it''s the jumper, it''s impossible to get along well with him. Just when Mu Xiaoxiao was distressed, Wuhe Shidao had bought the ingredients. Turning his head, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s tangled appearance, "we should go. What are you doing there?" "Ah? No..." Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head and ran after him. "Brother, I want this!" when I came to a supermarket, I looked at a wide range of double good lollipops in the Wuhe piano, and my eyes lit up. The previous silence was suddenly thrown out of the sky, and became active in an instant. I took Wuhe Shidao''s hand and pointed at those lollipops. And Mu Xiaoxiao, who is next to him, also has some intention. He also likes lollipops very much... No, it should be said that he likes sweets very much. Seeing these sweets, Mu Xiaoxiao can only look at Wuhe Shidao eagerly. There is no way. He doesn''t have yen on him. After all, the money of the LL world can''t be used even if it is brought out. Because the number is wrong, it will certainly be regarded as * *. "All right, all right," said the five River scholar. He saw two pairs of shining eyes, stroked his forehead and sighed. He was very happy in the five river piano, but he was unhappy immediately after seeing that his brother bought it for the guy of unknown origin. He stood aside with his mouth. Although he wanted to be coquettish, he realized that his brother might hate himself, Had to shut up and sulk alone. "Huh?" Mu Xiaoxiao, walking on the road, with a lollipop in her mouth, turned a blind eye to the fierce look in the five river piano, but suddenly looked stunned, raised her head and looked into the distance, but what she saw was only the vast sea of people. "Hmm? What''s the matter with you?" Wuhe Shidao asked with a flash of his eyes when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s abnormality. "No, nothing?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. Just for a moment, he seemed to feel someone peeping at him, but he disappeared. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether it was true or an illusion, but the secret sight just now seemed to have no malice, and he didn''t care much. However, he didn''t notice the smile in the eyes of the five rivers scholar road in front of him. ...... The living room of Wuhe family. Mu Xiaoxiao is sitting on the sofa with Wu Heqin, staring at everyone. Wu Heqin doesn''t want to talk to Mu Xiaoxiao, a stranger, and Mu Xiaoxiao is the same. Since they all hate themselves, they don''t bother to look for trouble. The room fell into a strange silence for a time, but the silence was soon broken. "Hey, hey, come to dinner..." Wuhe Shidao brought out the dishes and chopsticks. Looking at the rich dishes on the table, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing. It''s really someone''s wife attribute. He can cook at such a young age. The only thing he can do is instant noodles "Come on, this is Kobe beef. I bought it to celebrate my arrival. Come and have a try," said Wuhe Shidao, picking up a piece of beef and putting it into Mu''s small bowl. He was also very clear about the name of Kobe beef in Japan. He smelled the tempting aroma. He didn''t care about the action of Wuhe Shidao. He picked up a piece and put it into his mouth. However, the nearby Wuhe Qin was very jealous. He tightly squeezed the chopsticks in his hand and kept his eyes on Mu Xiaoxiao. "MMM ~ it''s delicious," Mu''s small eyes lit up. It''s worthy of being the world''s most * * grade beef. It''s fragrant but not greasy and melts in the mouth. It''s delicious! "How''s it going? Isn''t it good?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s praise, Wu He Shidao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, holding his chin with both hands, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, and helping him hold chopsticks from time to time, but this situation made Mu Xiaoxiao and Wu he''s about to blow up. Mu Xiaoxiao is because a man... No, it''s a boy looking at himself with that kind of affectionate eyes. Of course, he will feel uncomfortable. He has goose bumps on his body. As for the five river piano, it''s simply because of jealousy. "That?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s action was stiff, pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at the five rivers scholar way, "scholar way... You also eat..." "I''m not hungry yet," said the five rivers man, shaking his head and laughing. "Just watch you eat." Even if you''re not hungry, you don''t have to stare at me all the time, do you? Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to cry without tears, "Shi Dao... Why... Keep staring at me?" "Oh?" when Mu Xiaoxiao said this, the light in the eyes of Wuhe Shidao flashed and said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, are you shy?" "I......" Mu Xiaochai * * couldn''t help lifting the table. Am I shy? I''m shy? I''m not shy! I''m afraid, big brother! Can''t you do this? "That... Shidao... Keeps looking at me... I feel very..." Mu Xiaoxiao stammered, but it made Wuhe Shidao feel more and more interesting. Wuhe Shidao came up cunningly, his eyes were full of smiles, and his mouth joked, "what do you feel? Very shy? You''re so cute, I''m a little excited..." Heart...... soul light ah, this guy is really gay! Mu Xiaoxiao was so scared that she was ready to give up the task and go back, but she was stifled by him and unconsciously leaned back, "that... Scholar, what are you doing?" "Me?" the five rivers scholar smiled, his eyes full of banter, "what do you think I''m doing..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was about to fall to the ground, suddenly "Bang!" "What are you doing?!" Wuhe Qin put down the bowl and shouted, "I hate my brother most! And the guy with unknown origin!" then Wuhe Qin turned and ran upstairs. "It''s terrible," Wu He Shi Dao, who saw this scene, found that he seemed to be playing off. He felt tight in his heart. He apologized to Mu Xiao''s novel and turned to chase him upstairs. Of course, the main reason was that he didn''t know how to face Mu Xiao. After all, his just behavior was just an impulse. Seeing Mu Xiao''s lovely appearance, he couldn''t help but play with him. Mu Xiaoxiao is not clear. Although his appearance is not very handsome, he belongs to that kind of beautiful type. Naturally, he was very cute when he was a child. He had just done that kind of thing. Thinking of his behavior, Wuhe Shidao couldn''t help blushing and was shy. However, at present, he still had to find a way to coax Wuhe Qinli. Thinking, he came to the door of the Qinli room. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao limping on the chair after Wu He Shidao left, she was afraid for a while, and thanked Wu He Qin for the first time. If she hadn''t interrupted, she... Thought of this, Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system interface and was ready to abandon the task. "Wait..." don''t you feel afraid of him when you give up the task? Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. Even if Wuhe Shidao was a fag, he was only a 12-year-old kid. Although he didn''t know why he was a fag, he was a man of 17 or 18 years old. Would he still be afraid of a kid? Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao has adjusted her mind. I want to see what you can do to me. But soon, his idea was broken, because... It seemed to coax the taxi road in Wuhe Qin. The first sentence after he came back was, "Little, let''s take a bath together." ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoyou regrets why he didn''t give up the task and go back Chapter 58 (P: Thank you for your bitter night, xiujikong from Murakami''s family and h94639 your reward.) "Wash... Wash... Take a bath?" he looked at the five rivers scholar in front of him. He opened his mouth and was stunned. He looked unbelievable. It was obvious that he was frightened. "Yes, what''s strange about taking a bath together?" seeing Mu''s small exaggerated appearance, I don''t know what''s going on. A faint blush appeared on Wuhe Shidao''s face. "Well... Shi Dao," asked Mu Xiaoxiao in a deliberative tone, "or... I can wash it myself... After all, it doesn''t feel good to wash it together..." "HMM..." the five rivers master thought for a moment and said, "you''re right. It''s really not very good..." "Yes, yes," Mu Xiaoxiao replied quickly. "But..." Wuhe Shidao suddenly changed his tone and said in a low voice, "we are all children. It''s nothing to take a bath together? And it''s just a simple bath. Don''t get me wrong..." It wouldn''t have been misunderstood, but when you said so, it was difficult to misunderstand. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to cry without tears. He was about to say something, so he was interrupted by Wuhe Shidao. "Well, well, don''t say that. I''ll get you clothes first. You should be able to wear my clothes," said Wuhe Shidao, pulling Mu Xiaoxiao to his room. "Don''t think about it. We''re just taking a bath. We''re just children and can''t do anything..." Can''t do anything? What else do you want to do?! Mu Xiaofei was forced to enter the room of Wuhe Shidao. It''s just an ordinary room. Muxiao looks around. There''s nothing strange. Wuhe Shidao opens the closet for a while and takes out some clothes. "Well, these clothes are still very suitable for you. Let''s go to the bathroom now." "...." he sighed in the dark. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to say it again. Just go. Would he still be afraid of a 12-year-old bear child? That would be too bad. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao followed Wuhe Shidao into the bathroom. ...... "Well, take off your clothes first..." after entering the bathroom, Wuhe Shidao said, and a strange blush suddenly appeared on his face. He turned around and slowly began to take off his clothes in the convulsion of Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth. "I said the scholar way..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his back silently, "why do you have to turn your back to me? It''s also very careful, which makes me seem to be interested in you..." "Hey? Well... I''m just a little shy..." I heard the voice of Wuhe Shidao trembling. Shy? Shy, your sister! Two big men... No, what''s so shy about the two hairy children? Mu Xiaoxiao whispered to himself, ignored him, brushed a few times, took off all his clothes, and then picked up a piece of soap and began to wipe it on himself. "..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao ignoring himself, Wuhe Shidao still didn''t turn around after he took off his clothes, and said, "that... Xiaoxiao? I... when I turn around... Don''t look..." "......." Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the dead fish''s eyes, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your body." "Hoo," Wuhe Shidao unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard his words, he was * * little angry. What does it mean to be uninterested? He was uninterested. He muttered. Wuhe Shidao slowly turned around. He blushed like a small apple, covered his chest and lower body with his hands, and his watery eyes were full of shyness, "you... Don''t look..." The voice of Wuhe Shidao was about to cry. But mu Xiaoxiao shook his body and got goose bumps. It''s disgusting. Why do you, a big man, want to be such a mother? However, this guy''s skin is really good. It''s even whiter than girls. "I said Shi Dao... What are you doing? They are all boys... There''s no need to do this..." "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wuhe Shidao tooted his mouth without saying anything. He just thought to himself that he knew he would be so embarrassed. Why should he take a bath with him? Is it just fun or something? Wuhe Shidao bit his lips and was confused. Thinking, he slowly came up and covered his key parts with his hands. "Little, let me wipe your back?" "......." Mu Xiaoxiao''s nerves tightened, "this... This is not necessary?" "You... Do you hate me so much?" hearing his words, Wuhe Shidao looked at him bitterly. Although they hadn''t met for a long time, they didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t have much hate for him, so they took a bath with him. Now they are hearing Mu Xiaohua''s words and his slightly shrunk body. Wuhe Shidao said sadly, "Do you hate me?" "It''s not annoying..." Mu Xiaoxiao took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and turned her head to try not to look at the sad eyes of Wuhe Shidao, "it''s just... OK, OK, you can wipe my back..." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand the eyes of Wuhe Shidao and promised. ...... "..." this Wuhe Shidao thought he was a fag before, but now... It''s different. He felt the two little hands behind him swimming on his back. Mu Xiaoxiao thought in his heart and felt that Wuhe Shidao had some women in all aspects. What''s the matter? And I haven''t found it before. After entering, I found that Wuhe Shidao is too sissy. Is it because of this reason that I am interested in men? It can''t be true? Even if you are so cute and hypocritical, I''m not a fag! Don''t talk about fake mothers. I don''t even control Xiuji However, Mu Xiaoxiao feels that she thinks too much. She''s just a 12-year-old child. How can she have so many complex ideas To be on the safe side, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking, "Shidao, do you like your sister Wuhe Qinli?" if you like it, it''s best. Although you''re a little upset, it''s better than you like yourself. I don''t like it. "Patter --" "Huh?" Mu xiaoleng was stunned. Hearing her words, Wuhe Shidao opened his eyes, his face was pale, and the soap in his hand fell to the ground. He... What does he mean by asking? Can you say... What he likes is the piano? That''s right. Qin Li is so lovely. When we first met, his eyes were always on Qin Li, but... But why did he feel sour in his heart "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Xiaogang was about to turn his head when he heard some trembling voices in Wuhe Shidao. "Don''t... don''t look over!" the voice was a little frightened. What''s the matter with him? Am I right? Mu Xiaoxiao unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he was ready to bend down and pick up the soap on the ground, he heard the faint voice of Wuhe Shidao. "Xiao... Do you... Like the piano?" "Ha?" isn''t that you? Why is it on me again? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a short time. He really liked the music in Wuhe Qin. However, since Wuhe Shidao liked her, he would not win love with a sword, so he smiled, "what are you talking about? Well, your sister is really cute, but what do you like..." "Cheat!" said the five rivers master, biting his teeth. "You must like the piano..." why do you feel this way? Do you like him? It''s impossible, it''s impossible... We just met. How could it be... But this mood can''t be false... Wuhe Shidao fell into chaos for a while. What should we do? Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the soap. "I said don''t guess, and it''s clearly your problem. Why did you talk about me?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and saw that Wuhe Shidao had got into the bathtub, and her eyes were red like a rabbit. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, wouldn''t it? Why are you crying? Do you want to be such a mother? I won''t rob your sister. Mu Xiao wants to make complaints about it. Chapter 59 (P: I''ve found a big secret! In the book review area, those with [comments] at the front are posted on the computer, and those without are posted on the client... I''m a genius) However, seeing the appearance of Wuhe Shidao, Mu Xiaoxiao also understood one thing. He was really not a fag. He was very good. In this way, his integrity... Cough, his virginity was saved. "Don''t worry, I won''t rob your sister with you," Mu Xiaozhan said, "so don''t worry..." Rob your sister? The five rivers scholar Dao was stunned and woke up. I see. He thought he liked the piano in order to let me. In fact, the person he liked was still in the piano. Thinking of this, the five rivers scholar Dao felt sour and began to accumulate tears in his eyes. "Hey, why are you crying again?" Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head hard. God, what''s going on, "that scholar? I didn''t say I wouldn''t... after all, your sister likes you..." Like yourself in the piano? How could it be? The five rivers scholar shook his head, "little, stop talking, we are impossible..." "Impossible?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She was just a righteous sister. What''s impossible? Scholar Dao still can''t do it. Look at others'' wild spring days. Even her real sister dared to fall in love, and pushed it! This is the gap. Seeing that Wuhe Shidao is like this, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what to say. "Well... Little, don''t worry. I''ll help you chase the piano!" "Pop --" Wuhe Shidao''s words directly made Mu Xiaoxiao stumble and fall in the bathtub. He got up in tears and laughter, "Shidao, what do you mean? Chasing your sister? Don''t talk nonsense..." "This is not nonsense!" the five rivers Master said with a firm face and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "I know you like the piano, so I will help you catch up with the piano!" Since he liked the piano, although he was very sad, he could do anything for him. Wuhe Shidao made a decision secretly. Mu Xiaoxiao said it hurts. Two kids around the age of ten talk about who likes who. It''s against the peace. You have wood! And Wuhe Shidao would do such a thing? Give me your sister? However, according to his good character, it is estimated that he can really do such a thing, as long as the other party is not scum... Hey... What should he do? Mu Xiaoxiao said that he was under great pressure and was ready to give up the task. Anyway, the second level brave failed to fight the dragon. There was no loss. Just continue to challenge the next day. "Shidao, think again..." "Needless to say, I''ve made a decision," said the five rivers man with a firm face. It seems that it''s impossible to change his mind. Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and didn''t know what to do. It''s the first time he''s met such a complex thing. He''s tangled for a long time and can only say one word, "I''ll go out first." "Well..." "Click ¨D" "Hey..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s back disappear outside the door, Wuhe Shidao sighed, put on his bathrobe, walked to the mirror and looked at a fake mother''s face in the mirror. Wu He Shi Dao sighed again. "Unexpectedly, I really saw a good play just now..." suddenly, a hoarse voice rang. Wuhe Shidao was not surprised. He looked at his face in the mirror for a while, then turned his head and looked at a phantom that could not see the true face inexplicably in the bathroom, "how did you come here?" "How can I rest assured that you bring that man back," continued the phantom. "It seems that you have a lot of good feelings for him." "...." the five rivers scholar road was silent, obviously acquiesced. "Originally you brought him back, I thought you were ready to capture or monitor him, but I didn''t expect..." the phantom reminded, "don''t forget, that man is very dangerous, he is not a simple character!" "I know..." there was no trace of expression on Wuhe Shi Dao''s face. "Ordinary people don''t have lightning, and how can a ten-year-old child have such mature ideas like me? Naturally, he is not ordinary people..." "Since you know why..." "This is my business. You just need to finish your business well," said the five rivers man faintly, in a cold tone. "Hey, well, I won''t say more," seeing the way of the five rivers scholar, the phantom knew that his words were basically in vain. "But there are still six days to start. I hope you can monitor him well and don''t let him destroy our plan... The five rivers scholar Road, no... the five rivers scholar weaving..." "I know very well that I don''t need you to worry." "In addition," before leaving, the phantom turned to look at the Wuhe scholar, "Shizhi, since you like that person, you have to recover your daughter, otherwise he won''t accept you. I can see that because you disguise as a man, he will alienate you when you do intimate deeds. Well, that''s all the advice. Bye." "..." seeing the phantom disappear into the bathroom, Wuhe Shidao smiled bitterly and recovered his identity? I''ve thought about it, but I can''t do this on this key * *, because I can''t let Qin Li know my identity, but I can recover my identity when the plan is over Thinking, Wuhe Shidao was in a good mood again. He looked at himself in the mirror. He just pretended for so many years. It''s troublesome to recover his daughter. Wuhe Shidao wound a short hair around himself, so let''s keep it long first? At that time, if you and Xiaoxiao show your identity, he will be surprised Thinking of this, Wuhe Shidao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and laughing. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Hoo... Fortunately, I can run fast..." Mu Xiaoxiao lives in Wuhe''s house, and Wuhe Shidao is really like what he said. He helps Mu Xiaoxiao and Wuhe Qinli create opportunities and makes do with the two people all the time. Even Wuhe Shidao lets Mu Xiaoxiao sleep with Wuhe Qinli, so they almost don''t take a bath together. In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t stand it. He quickly finds an opportunity to go out. There''s no way, I don''t understand why Wuhe Shidao suddenly came with spirit and enthusiasm the next day. Also because of this, Wuhe Qin became more angry. His brother didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong. He actually became so strange that Wuhe Qin made a lot of noise at home. When Shi Dao comforted Qin, Mu Xiaoxiao decided to go out. Bored walking in the street, behind him, suddenly came a surprise voice. "Ah! It''s the child! Wait --" "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head in doubt and saw a woman trotting over with a silver haired girl, "eh? Is it you?" "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here," the woman said, pulling over the little girl next to her. "Origami, call your brother." Probably because Mu Xiaoxiao once saved her, yuan is not so shy when she origami. She comes up with a red face and whispers, "brother ~" "Ah ha ha," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his head and was in a good mood. Finally, he stopped calling himself "small". His body is now ten years old, and Yuan yiorigami is as old as Wuhe Shidao, which is naturally bigger than Mu Xiaoxiao, but because they are the same height and Mu Xiaoxiao''s temperament is more mature, Let the woman think that Mu is younger than yuan''s origami. "Just in time, there is a big sale in the mall. Originally, the bedroom was going to let origami go home. Since I met my little brother, let him take origami to the park. How about?" "Hey? Does this matter?" Mu xiaoleng was stunned. "It doesn''t matter. I''m very relieved to give you the origami, and origami is not afraid of you. You just get along," said Yuan''s mother with a smile and waved her hand. "That''s it. Oh, my mother will pick you up later, and you can stay next to your little brother." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao looked helplessly at the origami of the kite shrinking her neck beside her. She seemed to be twelve years old, didn''t she? How dare you be so timid? It''s totally different from the kite origami in your impression? "Let''s go to the park," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled up the kite''s origami hand. Unexpectedly, the little girl didn''t mean to resist. Instead, she blushed and gave a gentle ''um''. It''s nice to bathe Xiaoxiao in tears. Although Wuhe piano hates us, at least there is a little Lori here who can comfort herself. Ah, I''m going to be cured Chapter 60 "By the way, what''s your name?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at the kite sitting beside him. Well, in fact, he just had nothing to say. "... kite an origami..." little Laurie lowered her head and said weakly. "..." well... It''s so soft. Mu Xiaoxiao''s bones are crisp. I didn''t expect that the kite origami as a child was so soft and afraid of strangers. After thinking about it, Mu Xiaoxiao took out a lollipop and handed it to him, "origami, this lollipop is for you. It''s delicious." "Thank you... Brother..." Although little Lori is weak, she doesn''t have so much fear of Mu Xiaoxiao. Maybe it''s because he saved herself? Taking the lollipop in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, little Lori blushed and thought. "Xiaoxiao?! so you''re here?" suddenly a voice made Mu Xiaoxiao''s body tighten. Turning his head, he saw that Wuhe Shidao was holding the hand in Wuhe Qin. "You... Why are you here?" Mu was surprised. "Just go out for a walk with the piano," said the five rivers man, smiling. He looked a little happy when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao. He suddenly caught a glimpse of a silver haired little girl beside him. He was stunned. "Xiaoxiao, she is... Ah, the child you saved last time?" Seeing the vision of the five rivers scholar Dao sweeping over, Yuan grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand and shrunk his neck, which seemed a little afraid. "Yes, I also accidentally met her," Mu Xiaoxiao patted her hand, "don''t be afraid, he''s mine..." "I''m my little brother," Wu He Shidao hurried to talk. Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was depressed and gathered in front of an origami paper, "my name is Wu He Shidao. This is my sister, Wu he Qinli. Hello." "... hello..." "Wow ~ so cute ~" seeing the kite as an origami, the five rivers Taoist priest''s eyes appear to be sprouted. "Hey, hey," Mu Xiaoxiao quit and stopped him. "You''re in the five river piano. Don''t be flirty anymore!" "Ha? Qinli?" the five rivers scholar was stunned. He seemed to think of something. A helpless expression suddenly appeared on his face. "I''ve told you many times. Qinli is just my sister." "Yes, you dead sister..." "..." the five rivers man sighed, looked at the piano, and then said, "what if... I tell you I already have someone I like?" Who do you like? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. There was no response in the five river piano next to him. It seemed that he didn''t understand what love meant. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "scholar, who is the person you like?" "Well..." Wu He Shi Dao took a careful look at Mu Xiao, "if I say it''s you..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and was stunned for a while. Then he smiled and laughed, "you... What are you talking about? Don''t joke about this..." "Do you think I''m joking?" Wuhe Shidao looked at him bitterly when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s plan to perfunctory the past. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s cold sweat flowed down and saw the serious eyes of Wuhe Shidao. He believed it, but... Believe it, he absolutely didn''t dare to accept it! So it''s better to run away at this time. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled up the kite and an origami, "speaking of it, I almost * * forgot to take the origami back. That''s it. Bye, I''ll take the origami first..." "No!" unexpectedly, before he finished, the five rivers scholar pulled Mu''s small clothes and looked very firm, "you are not allowed to go. Make it clear first!" "... you let go first!" "I won''t let go!" "Shidao... It''s not proper to talk in the street like this. Let go first... It''s not good to be seen by others..." Mu Xiaoxiao said with reason and emotion. "No! If you let go, you''ll run away!" Wuhe Shidao refused. "Quickly * * make it clear, do you like me or not? Can you say..." suddenly Wuhe Shidao looked stunned, looked at the kite next to him and folded paper, "is she the person you like?" "..." I like your sister. Mu Xiaoxiao is embarrassed and speechless. Two hairy children are talking about who they like in the street. Do you want to be so disobedient? Didn''t you see everyone around you? Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was astringent, and he couldn''t look straight at it. He wanted to turn around and leave immediately, but his clothes were held tightly, which made him helpless. "In fact... It doesn''t matter who you like," said the five rivers man with a sigh and a long look at him. "Even if I''m interested in the piano and the little girl, I don''t care, as long as you don''t..." "The scholar said... Don''t ask such questions again. I know you''re kidding..." "I''m not kidding!" when he heard that Mu Xiaoxiao was still perfunctory, Wuhe was angry and shouted, "I just like you!" ¡°......¡± "Ah --!" It was a bolt from the blue. Mu Xiaoxiao''s body was shocked. Listening to the meaningless "ah" voice from the little girls around him, he said he couldn''t bear it anymore. He patted his forehead and planned to explain his words, "Shidao... Actually... Uh... Uh?!" Before Mu Xiaohua finished speaking, suddenly Wuhe Shidao rushed up and kissed Mu Xiaoxiao''s lips in his amazement and the stunned of several people around him. "HMM... HMM..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils suddenly contracted. My God, unexpectedly... He forced to kiss me? Mu Xiaoxiao exploded in an instant. He wanted to get rid of his strong kiss, but he found it difficult to get rid of the embrace of Wuhe Shidao! This... How is this possible?! What as like as two peas, but even if their own body becomes a child, but the strength has not regressed, the strength is exactly the same as what it used to be. Why do not even a twelve year old child earn? This is unscientific! "HMM... let go... Don''t... HMM ~" Mu Xiaoxiao was severely pressed on the chair by Wuhe Shidao. The Wuhe Qin and the kite origami behind him had been petrified in place, while the little girls in the distance were covered by their parents. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly found a weak tongue sticking in "Hmmm..." he was really going crazy. It was disgusting to bite his teeth and kiss a big man. Now he actually put his tongue in... Under this extreme stimulation, he didn''t care much. He was about to explode lightning all over his body, when he found that Wuhe Shidao loosened himself and stepped back with a red face. "..." Mu Xiaotie was blue in the face and stayed there for a long time. His heart had roared. First kiss... This is my first kiss! My first kiss... Was pushed back My first kiss was taken away by a 12-year-old child My first kiss was taken away by a 12-year-old boy cheat your papa! Slot * * too much time to vomit! Is the bear child ready to go against the sky? At that moment, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were dark. He felt that the sky had fallen down. His first kiss was not given to Qishi, but was robbed by a lovely boy... Mom! I Want to Go Home! Mu Xiaoxiao immediately burst into tears. Even if she is cute, it is also a boy! What''s more, I don''t feel sick. Can I say... I''m not disgusted with this kiss? Don''t you dislike the intimate behavior of Wuhe Shidao? Think of here, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is a little pale, impossible, impossible! I am a royal sister control, Lori control, Queen control and all kinds of control, but I don''t control men! Like men or something... Hehe But... But Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s pale face, Wuhe Shidao was a little impatient. On impulse, he planned to say his identity, but was interrupted by Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Shidao..." Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and looked at him with complex eyes. Now he must make it clear, otherwise (P: I was going to leave the first kiss when we didn''t know the scholar''s gender... And I also wanted to write the details of the tongue kiss * *, but after thinking about it, I''m afraid it''s too shocking, so let''s do it Chapter 61 "Please don''t like me!" "Ah?" the five rivers man said foolishly. "I mean, please don''t like me," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who was cruel and clenched his teeth. Let this incestuous relationship drift away with the wind... Bah, bah, why did literature and art suddenly rise, "scholar... I won''t like boys. Although you are very cute, but..." said Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "so, don''t like me!" "You..." Wuhe Shidao didn''t expect Mu Xiaoxiao to say such words. Now he wanted to show his identity and didn''t know how to say it. He was stunned for a while before lowering his head. Just when Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was very lost, he was about to comfort her when he heard Wuhe Shidao shouting, "who would like you dull fool!" With that, a few drops of glittering and translucent sprinkled in the air, turned and ran away towards the distance. Mu xiaoleng was in place. If you read it correctly, it should be tears? Mu Xiaoxiao was weak. Looking at the back of Wuhe Shidao, he stretched out his hand and stopped in the air, trying to stop him, but he opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. Shidao must be very sad. Don''t add fuel to the fire. Mu Xiaoxiao thought, suddenly paralyzed on the bench, shook his head and sighed, "Hey, I''m really a sinful man. I let a boy like himself so much... But I''m not happy at all..." "Brother?" the kite shook her little arm with an origami and looked at him curiously. "It''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao touched yuan''s origami head, stood up, and suddenly saw that Wuhe Qin was still in front of him, "how do you..." "You''re a bad guy! Dare to bully your brother!" cried the five river piano, and threw up his small fist and waved it on Mu Xiaoxiao. "Wait, little girl, I didn''t bully your brother." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t cry or laugh. She pressed her head on the Wuhe Qin. Looking at her fighting, she also felt interesting. "You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense." "Hum! It''s your bullying brother who made him cry!" Wuhe Qin shrunk his neck, but still said reluctantly. "..." what do you know? If I could, I''d rather cry. I smoked at the corner of my mouth, "ah, whatever you say, I''m too lazy to accompany. Origami, let''s go..." "Wait, you..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao leaving with an origami kite, he stamped his feet in the five river piano and hurried to catch up, "don''t run, you must be responsible!" "Responsible?" hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at the five river piano. "Do you want me to be responsible? Don''t mention my ideas first, don''t you like your brother?" "Like? Like... What do you mean? You made your brother cry. You must be responsible!" Seeing the confused appearance in the five river piano, Mu Xiaoxiao understood. It turned out that she didn''t know what love meant, so the reason why she was hostile to me... Probably because I robbed her five river Shidao? Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and continued, "if I am responsible, I will take your brother." "Ah?" in the five river piano. "Yes, if I want to be responsible, your brother is mine. Are you going to let me be responsible?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled an evil smile and joked. "You... I..." Wuhe Qin opened his mouth, but said nothing. Finally, he could only stare at Mu wrongly and toot his mouth. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D When Mu Xiaoxiao returned to Wuhe''s house, it was almost dark. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried. After returning to Wuhe''s piano, he found that Wuhe Shidao was really angry and said nothing. Mu Xiaoxiao could only sit on the sofa obediently. At this time, he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he was annoyed by Wuhe''s piano all the way, What ''my brother is mine'' and ''you are not allowed to rob my brother with me'' Ghosts will rob you, crazy Seeing the five rivers scholar road with a face, she dared not say anything more in the five rivers piano. After all, she rarely saw the terrible appearance of the five rivers scholar road. As for mu Xiaoxiao, she was silent. Who knows if the five rivers scholar road will do anything terrible when he gets angry Think of that kiss, hiss... Take a breath first. "Well, let''s have dinner..." Wuhe Shi Dao said faintly, put the bowl on the table, secretly glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and the frightened look in Wuhe Qin, and smiled to himself. In fact, he was not so angry after he came back, and he also knew that it was not mu Xiaoxiao''s fault. After all, he looked like a man in front of him, so he would But even so, she is not ready to let him go so easily. After all, angry girls are unreasonable. Of course, it is not so easy to calm down, and it is natural to vent. "Your brother is still angry," said Mu Xiaoxiao in a low voice when he saw the way of the five river master. "Hum, it''s all your fault..." "What''s my fault? Obviously your brother is too bold * *," Mu xiaodepressed. Even so, he will never fall into Lucifer''s arms. ...... "Yawn..." Mu Xiaoxiao came out of the room yawning. At the first sight of going out, he saw the five river piano sitting on the sofa with some red eyes. This... What''s the situation? As soon as I got up, I saw that the five river piano seemed to be crying? no What happened again? Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help walking over and saw that Wuhe Qin hurriedly wiped his eyes, "er... What''s the matter with you? Wiping tears here alone?" "..." the five river harp was silent. "Where''s your brother? Where''s Shi Dao? It seems it''s noon?" after sleeping until noon, muxiao hasn''t slept so comfortably for a long time. After looking at the wall clock and finding no one in the room, she asked strangely. "Brother... He went to school..." under Mu Xiaoxiao''s expectant eyes, Wuhe Qinli finally opened his mouth. "Go to school? Don''t you want to go to school?" it looks like a pupil in Wuhe Qin, right? "I... I have a rest today..." "Then why are you here... Wait," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of a question, "what about lunch? What about lunch?" "Brother said... You''ll solve it at lunch..." he said, looking at mu for a long time and lowering his head. "Er......" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff. Shouldn''t he? "Are you hungry? Did you cry here?" ¡°......¡± Seeing the default attitude in Wuhe Qin, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she had guessed right. She was helpless. It was really bad... She made a little girl cry when she was hungry, but, "but why don''t you call me? If she is hungry..." ¡°......¡± "Forget it." seeing the appearance in the five river piano, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand. It''s clear that he was so aggressive yesterday... Well, it''s not aggressive, but it''s not much worse. He dares to talk to himself. Why did he suddenly get angry today? "Come on, let''s go to the family restaurant." Mu Xiaoxiao wrote a novel, but found that she was still motionless sitting on the sofa in the five river piano, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you hungry?" seeing this look in the five river piano, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed that she was really timid. No wonder her wish was to be strong, and the second personality was born because of the whole wish "Let''s go," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled up the hand in the five river piano, which startled her. She wanted to pull back her hand like a conditioned reflex, but mu Xiaoxiao held it very tight. After she pulled it twice and didn''t pull it back, the five river piano slowly put down her heart, and there was a warm feeling on the man''s hand. "Call another person before you go..." Mu Xiaoxiao turned her eyes and thought. (P: ask for the recommended collection...) Chapter 62 "I said to you, why have you been silent all the way?" looking at the two little girls next to me, Mu Xiaoxiao has some helplessness. Both of them are silent, timid and weak girls, but their personalities will become very different in the future, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao always feel very contrary. Another girl is Kite origami. Because she saved kite origami last time, Mu Xiaoxiao will go to her home when she has time, so he and her parents are almost familiar with origami. This time, Mu Xiaoxiao goes out with origami, "let''s go to the family restaurant for children''s Haohua set meal. Have you ever been to origami in the piano?" Both girls shook their heads. Children''s luxury package, remember the favorite in Wuhe piano? Although she was fifteen at that time "Didi..." Huh? Seeing his mobile phone ring, Mu Xiaoxiao picked it up and looked at it. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched. After connecting, "I said..." "How''s Xiaoxiao? Are you with Qin Li now?" ¡°......¡± "Where did you eat lunch? You shouldn''t be able to cook? Did you have a good time?" ¡°......¡± "Remember to have a good relationship with Qin Li. I can only help you here. Besides, why don''t you talk?" "I want to speak!" Mu Xiao finally can make complaints about it. "You are like a cock fighting all the time here." "It''s impolite to say what Rooster ~" there came a slightly complaining tone from Wuhe Shidao over the phone. "In addition, you did it on purpose this time?" Mu Xiaoxiao continued. At the beginning, he guessed that it was such a possibility. When he heard an embarrassing voice of ''ha ha ha'' over the phone, he was helpless. "You really have nothing to do... Do all these useless things..." "How can it be useless? As long as you get along well with Qin Li, you will succeed in winning her!" "Success... Your brother... And you know I can''t stay here all the time... Eh..." "Can''t stay here all the time? What do you mean?" Wuhe Shidao got nervous and asked quickly. "Er... This... That... I just said I couldn''t stay at your house all the time, didn''t I? Hahaha..." Mu Xiaoxiao, who was in a cold sweat, quickly changed the topic. "Speaking of it, you were still angry there yesterday, but your attitude has changed 180 degrees today. What''s the matter?" "How are you going to mention yesterday?" it seems that Wuhe Shidao was really changed and muttered, "if I confess to you again, do you say you''re going to accept me?" "... no, please don''t say this again!" when it comes to this, Mu Xiaoxiao wants to vomit blood, but I don''t know why. He can''t hate Wuhe Shidao. If it were other men, it''s estimated that he would have been unable to help beating each other first, but Wuhe Shidao Is the five rivers road special? Impossible, impossible... Don''t think about it, don''t think about it At this time, the waiter also came up and bathed in three luxurious children''s packages. "Hum," hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s tone, he was a little nervous. Wuhe Shidao was expected. He didn''t force him to ask him again, "say, where are you now?" "In the family restaurant, what''s the matter?" "No, I''m going to help you in the piano..." "Are you serious? Forget it, it''s up to you..." "Hey, hey, family restaurant? I haven''t been to the piano," said Wuhe Shidao in a low tone. "Seriously, I don''t seem to go out with the piano... No wonder the child seems to be afraid of strangers... Where are you going after dinner?" "Where to go..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought, "I''m going to the game hall..." "Ha?!" there was no doubt that there was a harsh surprise over the phone, which startled mu xiaojump. Wuhe Shi shouted, "game hall? Are you going to take two little girls to that place? Really... Are you a fool? How can girls like there? You have to go to the amusement Park!" "..." speechless, who says no girl likes to go there? Sister Pao is a frequent visitor to the game hall... "Amusement park, I feel so old-fashioned... And I really don''t mean much to the amusement park..." "You don''t think it''s interesting. It''s no use if she feels interesting in the piano!" Wuhe Shidao said solemnly, "it''s so decided. We''ll go to the amusement park later!" "..." you are really positive. "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. Qin Li''s birthday will be in two days. You should be ready for Qin Li''s birthday present!" "Birthday..." Mu Xiaoxiao had a flash of inspiration in his mind. When he thought of the birthday in Wuhe Qin, he felt that it seemed to have something to do with something, but... He couldn''t remember it again. Was it an illusion? For a long time, I didn''t remember that it had something to do with it. Mu Xiaoxiao had to give up. When he saw that Wuhe Qinli and Yuan had finished the luxury children''s set meal beautifully, "let''s go and play outside." Complaining, Mu Xiaoxiao went to the amusement park with Wuhe Qinli and kite origami. After all, I heard scholar Dao say he seldom took Qinli out, so the amusement park should rarely come? "There''s origami in the piano. Have you ever been to the amusement park?" "Mom and Dad brought me here..." As for the five river piano, he shook his head and looked around with great interest. "Let''s go and take the ferris wheel..." "I want to play that," Mu Xiaoxiao''s words were interrupted by the five river piano and looked down her fingers. "Er... Roller coaster? Qinli... Are you sure you want to play this?" this roller coaster is one that even some timid high school students dare not play. What impresses him most is the several friends in youshao. Moreover, looking at the trembling body of the kite next to him and the hand holding the corner of her clothes, she knows that she should not deal with the roller coaster. "Well, since you want to play, play..." said, turning your head to one side, "origami, if you''re afraid, just sit here and don''t run around..." "No... i... I want to be with my brother..." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her determined eyes and was stunned. After buying the ticket, he got on the roller coaster. He was still afraid to see the origami of the kite and could only hold her hand. "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a little fast, and it doesn''t matter if he''s afraid." "HMM..." the kite shook her head with an origami, but held Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly with her backhand. There were still some eager to try in the nearby Wuhe Qin. When I saw the action of muxiao and Yuan folding paper in front, I tooted my mouth, and my interest was greatly reduced. ...... "Eh..." after the roller coaster, Mu Xiaoxiao''s steps were somewhat vain. She was not frightened, but was shocked by the scream of kite origami. As for the five river piano behind her, it also gave out a scream comparable to kite origami. As a result, the screams of the two people made Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears buzzing all the time. She knew that she had stepped off the roller coaster and still didn''t adjust. The two little loris, no longer afraid, looked around excitedly and pointed * * * *, which made Mu Xiaoxiao sigh that the child''s recovery was fast Watching them having fun in the amusement park, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered the words of Wuhe Shidao, the birthday in Qinli... Just prepare that gift. I don''t know if it''s ok Chapter 63 "You''re back?" In the evening, when Mu Xiaoxiao came home with Wuhe Qinli, he saw an oncoming man. Wuhe Shidao warmly welcomed Mu Xiaoxiao and Wuhe Qinli, which startled them. "How was it?" "... are you crazy?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely. "What else... Isn''t that it?" "Hey? There''s nothing you like to see and hear when you two get along alone?" "What are you expecting?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. At this time, to his surprise, the five river piano nearby actually opened its mouth. "It''s not the two of us, there''s another one." "Hmm?" the five rivers man was stunned. "There is also a silver haired woman," said Wu Heqin without expression. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her tone was full of resentment? "Silver haired woman? Is it the last one?" the five rivers man was stunned for a short time. He immediately covered his mouth and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with a sly smile. "Unexpectedly... Are you going to take both?" "..." take your sister. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help staring at him. How can he feel that the five rivers scholar road is unreliable? Seeing what Wuhe Shidao was going to say, Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the room, "OK, I''ll go back to my room. I don''t have to wait for me after dinner. That''s it." "Hey? Wait... Go take a bath first!" "I see..." "Bang!" "Hey," Wu He Shidao spread his hands and turned to look at the piano, "in the piano, go take a bath and I''ll get you clothes..." ...... "Xiaoxiao? Haven''t you got up yet?" I opened the door and saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was still in the quilt. Wuhe came up and pulled the quilt, "get up, oh, the sun is drying his ass......" "Well... Let me sleep again..." "Still sleeping? I bought you a cake, Hora, your favorite..." "Eat cake early in the morning, husband?" Mu Xiaoxiao poked out his head. "I prefer hot food to cake in the morning, and it''s better to eat cake as a snack..." "..." the five rivers scholar Dao was defeated and gave him a white look. "I really don''t understand you. You eat cake as a snack every day. Why don''t you eat fat..." "I''m kidding, how old I am now will be fat..." Mu''s little novel is also right. Now his body remains at the age of ten. "You will definitely be fat in the future! Well, get up quickly. Today is an important day..." Important day? What day? Mu xiaoleng thought for a moment. Today is not the ten day time limit of the task? Just when Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and didn''t understand it, the five rivers man pulled him up, "in short, don''t think so much. Get up, brush your teeth, wash your face and have breakfast..." "Where''s the piano?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who went to the living room, asked casually when he saw that the piano was not there. "Qin Li, I''ve gone out..." the five rivers scholar looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and found that he didn''t care. He was relieved. "She went to school. It''s estimated that she can''t come back in the afternoon. I''ll go to school later, so you''re at home alone..." "Oh," Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s basically used to it. "That..." "What''s the matter with you? Hesitating?" seeing the five rivers scholar Road, he seemed to want to say something, but he hesitated and didn''t say it. A * * asked curiously. "Actually... Can you do me a favor?" ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "It''s really troublesome. It''s just to send a letter. Is it necessary to go to Tokyo to send it? Even if it''s a transnational letter... Can''t it be sent in Tiangong city?" sitting on the Shinkansen train, Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. What Wuhe Shidao asked him to help is to send a letter to his parents abroad. However, because it''s a transnational letter, he must take Shinkansen to Tokyo. It''s already noon, but since I''ve lived in Wuhe for several days, it''s nothing to help me, just I don''t know what''s going on. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He couldn''t help accelerating his pace. At the same time, the bad feeling in his heart actually came true! Before he got home, he found a large group of people around here. The hot temperature came. Mu Xiaoxiao looked tight and rushed over. "Fire..." Mu Xiaoxiao was worried. What came into sight was the burning fire, which dyed the whole sky red. Mu Xiaoxiao rushed directly to the place near the fire and picked up two white ribbons from the ground. "This is the ribbon in the Wuhe Qin? Can you say... The fire was caused by the Wuhe Qin?" Is this the incident triggered by Wuhe Qin when she was a child? Is it because of this incident that the five rivers piano became an elf? I see. The system is stuck at this time * * will you send yourself. also! Is the important day mentioned by Wuhe Shidao this event? Impossible? How could he know such a thing? If it hadn''t happened in front of me, I would have forgotten that this day, the day when the spirit power was obtained in Wuhe Qin, I see! This day is also the birthday of Wuhe Qinli! Should Shidao mean birthday? Damn, I forgot before! I can''t help it. After all, I didn''t say much about the original book on this day. Of course, I''m not impressed So, should Wuhe Qin still be at home now? "Damn it," Mu Xiaoxiao rushed in regardless of the shouts of those people behind him. "No! Someone rushed in!" "Still a child? What should I do?!" "Go in and save him!" Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao rushed in without saying anything, passers-by called out one after another, just when the firefighters were ready to rush in and save Mu Xiaoxiao. "DIDU... DIDU... DIDU... DIDU..." "It''s a space earthquake alarm!" Hearing this signal, everyone dared not look around here. Even those firefighters left the place. The power of space earthquake is much stronger than the fire. They dare not stay here again. In the blink of an eye, the street is empty. "Qin Li! Qin Li!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s body accelerated several times again under the stimulation of lightning. "There''s a scholar in the zither! Where are you?" Mu Xiaoxiao carefully flashed around the flames. These are the flames of the spirit Yan devil. If burned, he will be seriously injured or even die! He didn''t dare to touch it at will. The sound of "crackling" flames coming from everywhere, coupled with the scorching temperature and the red color in front of him, would be frightening to the piano. "I... I''m here..." Suddenly, a faint voice came. Hearing the sound, Mu Xiaoxiao, with sensitive ears, escaped from a collapsed column and rushed in. What came into sight was the little face with pear flowers and rain in the Wuhe Qin, falling to the ground. Chapter 64 "Have you really decided?" Lou * *, Wuhe Shidao stood there looking at the fire below, and beside him was a mosaic phantom that could not see its true face, and it was the phantom that made a sound. "Of course, you''ve asked this many times," said the five rivers man with a smile. "Although the piano is always against Xiaoxiao, I can feel that she doesn''t really hate Xiaoxiao, so let this event become a fetter between them!" "Hoo... I can''t see that you are a brother..." the phantom was speechless. "I''m not my brother," said the five rivers man, with an inexplicable smile. "It''s just my brother..." "Well, today is your sister''s birthday. It doesn''t matter if you choose such a day?" "It doesn''t matter. Although the power of the spirit is difficult to control, I think Xiaoxiao can do it. Moreover, the power of the spirit can be regarded as my birthday gift to Qin li..." "...." the phantom sighed and looked at her with dignified eyes, "are you really sure he can do that?" "Of course," said the five rivers scholar, still very calm, "this is my intuition, so don''t worry." "... it''s up to you..." hearing the sworn words of Wuhe Shidao, the phantom sighed helplessly, shook his head and stopped talking. At this time, his eyes suddenly looked cold. "Oh?" Wu He Shi Dao also slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the distance, "unexpectedly, a guest came to the door... It seems to be coming for us..." "I''ll go. At present, your identity can''t be exposed..." the phantom said and disappeared into the building * *. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Qin Li? You..." sure enough, have you been... Elvish? Mu Xiaoxiao whispered to himself, "where is the scholar road in the piano?" "Brother... Brother, he''s gone... Sobbing..." obviously, Wuhe Qin, who was frightened by this sudden event, cried regardless of others. be missing? Mu Xiaoxiao was worried secretly. In this emergency, the Wuhe Shidao disappeared? What can we do? Don''t think that anyone can replace Shidao. Without the ability of Wuhe Shidao, the spirit power in the piano can''t be sealed. Even Mu Xiaoxiao can''t do it. What should we do? "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "You can''t seal it completely," the system replied, "but you can seal the power of the spirit in the attribute jade conversion structure. This attribute jade conversion structure is a device that uses attribute jade. You can semi seal the power of the spirit as an attribute jade." "Half seal is half seal, it''s better than now!" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed with relief and finally had a way. Looking at the tearful Wuhe Qin in front of him, "well, don''t cry in the Qin." Mu Xiaoxiao touched the head in the Wuhe Qin and saw the expressions of helplessness and panic on her face. Mu Xiaoxiao really had no way. The crying of girls always made him helpless. "... sobbing," Wuhe Qin couldn''t help sobbing loudly and rushed into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. Although he hated Mu Xiaoxiao at first, he was only a little jealous. After all, his brother always loved him. Now he finally found a support when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s warm smile. "Well... Don''t you hate me?" whispered Wuhe Qin, "why..." "Hate?" Mu xiaoleng was stunned and realized what she meant. "I''m so cute in the piano. How can I hate you? You think too much in the piano." "... thank you... Little brother..." "Hey," it''s still time to quickly solve the power of the runaway spirit. It seems that there''s only one way now. Mu Xiaoli looked at her, "Qin Li, sign a contract with me and become a magic girl!" "Magic... Girl?" Wuhe Qin raised his head, looked at him blankly and repeated, "is that kind of legendary magic girl who can do everything?" "Ah, that''s the magic girl," Mu Xiaojiao said. "As long as you become a magic girl, this situation can be solved easily. Are you willing to control these flames freely?" "I... i... I would like to..." said the * * head in the Wuhe piano. "Well, first of all..." Mu Xiaoxiao took out two black ribbons, which were bought at the amusement park last time. "I gave this to you. Happy birthday..." "Birthday..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, he stared at the five river piano. Then he suddenly remembered that it was his birthday. "Well... This is what Shidao told me, otherwise I don''t know your birthday. Let me bring it for you," said Mu Xiaoxiao, holding out his hand and tying two horsetails into the five river piano. "... thank you, little brother..." seeing Mu''s little action, Qin couldn''t help blushing and stabbing the horse''s tail. Even her brother hasn''t done it for her. "Next, after the horsetail is tied," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and smiled, "if you want to become a magic girl, you must have a heart that loves the magic girl!" "The heart of a girl who loves magic?" "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao said, joking. If she doesn''t love double horsetail, she can''t become a double horsetail warrior, except herself. "This magical girl is a double horsetail warrior, so she must love double horsetail to succeed." "Double horsetail... Why double horsetail?" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. How do I know why it''s a double horsetail? How can I explain this? After thinking for a long time, he said, "in the piano... Your double horsetail is very cute..." "Little... Does little brother like it very much?" "Well, I like it very much! But although I like it very much, if I don''t like it in the piano..." "No... if my little brother likes it, I like it very much..." "..." the fooling passed. Mu Xiaoxiao had no time to burst into tears. As soon as her wrist turned, a red Bracelet appeared in her hand, "come on, take this, and you can turn into a magic girl!" Looking at the red Bracelet in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, he took it from the five river piano and carefully put it on his hand. For a moment, Mu Xiaoxiao could feel that all the spirit power in her body was sucked into the bracelet. Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved, "now... The piano should be able to freely control the spirit power of the spirit attribute jade through the bracelet? And it can become a double horsetail warrior..." Seeing that the surrounding flames were sucked into the bracelet, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed out a breath. Suddenly, he looked stunned and thought of one thing, "it''s over! Since today is an elvish day in the piano, then... An origami kite!" Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao was about to rush out as soon as she turned around, but she was held by the five river piano. Her eyes were full of tension. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "little brother, where are you going?" "Qin Li, you stay at home. It''s all right now. I have some things to go out..." "I... I also want to go together!" because such a big thing has just happened, Wuhe Qin is still a little afraid and doesn''t want to leave so soon. "Then go with me!" now the house is almost burned. It''s really bad to let the piano stay here alone. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, grabbed the hand in the piano and hurried out. At the same time, he also understood that the system card time * * should be increasing the success rate of his own strategy? however...... Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the system and found that the task was still not completed ...... "You... Should not be a person in this world," the phantom looked at a silver haired girl in front of him and said faintly, "who are you?" "Are you here to stop me?" seeing the visitor, the pupil of the silver haired girl shrank. "Phat (phantom)! I didn''t expect it to be you! But I don''t care who you are, I''ll clean up the people in front of me one by one! Divine power and spiritual clothes!" as soon as the voice fell, a pure white long skirt appeared on the silver haired girl along her body, Under the long skirt is a short skirt like a flower. "Angel. Angel of extinction!" On the girl''s forehead, there is a ring connected into a king''s crown, which looks beautiful. "You are... An elf!" the phantom''s pupils narrowed. "I see. Are you a future person... And the power of the elf I gave you..." "Hum, my name is Kite origami. By the way, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time! Extinction angel. Sun wheel!" Extinction angel. Sun wheel, one of the forms of extinction angel, is similar to the glittering treasure of the king. It can bomb all around indiscriminately! Countless light and bullet rain appeared behind the origami of the kite. It began to bomb around with the phantom as the center, and one of the positions was the home of the kite origami! Chapter 65 "That''s..." Looking at the two figures in the sky, Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils contracted, and the two figures came into view. One of them was a girl with silver hair, and the other was an illusion that couldn''t see her true face. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly clenched her teeth, and it was really her! Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao knows that on the day when the five river harp became an elf, yuan yiorigami''s parents died. Originally, he thought it was Wuhe harp that killed his parents, but later, after the misunderstanding was solved, yuan yiorigami thought it was the mysterious elf Phat, that is, the phantom that killed her parents. In order to avenge yuan yiorigami, he found the Third Master... Cough, crazy three of shizaki, Borrow crazy three''s twelve bullet to go back five years ago and want to kill Phat to avenge his parents. But mu Xiaoxiao knows that it is she who killed her parents. To be exact, she should be herself five years later. Think of this small bathing, can not help but Tucao crazy three, I said three ye, you really are, the original bad guys should be good, but also good hearted to help the kite, make complaints about this. But now kite origami has shuttled back and forth from time and space five years later. Can it be said that her parents in that world have also died? Does it mean that today''s origami parents must be killed by kite origami five years later? Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head with hatred. Anyway, he tried his best to save his uncle and aunt first, otherwise At this time, countless lights and bullets appeared behind the origami of the kite, which was comparable to the glittering treasure of the king. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and directly picked up the Wuhe Qin, "hold me tight in the Qin! I''m going to speed up!" The kite origami after elvization has become the spirit of light. Its strength is absolutely strong against the sky. Although it is inseparable from Shixiang, the kite origami completely suppresses Shixiang. For specific combat ability, refer to Kira''s colorful cannon and the glittering treasure of the king. It is a man-shaped self-propelled gun, which can also be granulated. Mu Xiaoxiao estimates that he will be killed for seconds. And the inverted kite origami rescue demon king is much better than the inverted ten incense killing male. Fortunately, however, he had a weapon called level B. as soon as Mu Xiaoxiao turned his wrist, a silver long gun appeared in his hand, lightning flashed on his feet, and jumped on the * * building with electromagnetic force. Fortunately, Yuan''s origami home was not far away, and Mu Xiaoxiao, who took a shortcut, came to his destination in the blink of an eye. Looking at the intact house, I was relieved to catch up. "Origami!" Mu Xiaoxiao saw the kite origami just about to go out! Yelled quickly. "Little brother?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, little origami looked a little happy. It seems that origami was going out, so it didn''t get affected. It happened that he saw the tragedy of his parents'' death in front of him, so... Without enough time to think about it, Mu Xiaoxiao put the five river piano on the ground and asked nervously, "origami! Where are your uncle and aunt?" "Mom and dad? They''re at home..." "Well, I''ll take them... What?" before Mu Xiaohua finished, he saw a luminous bomb rushing towards him. "It''s terrible!" seeing this scene, the kite screamed with origami. Instead of taking care of the phantom in front of her, she turned her head and looked at the house and bathe Xiaoxiao below. She turned and rushed over there. The phantom also stood in place without stopping. "Dragonfly cut!" the light of the dragonfly cut in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand flickered and drove. Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold, "connect! Dragonfly cut!" the light bomb that was about to hit him suddenly appeared in the empty space on the other side. "Boom --!" Make a loud noise. "You are..." Mu Xiaoxiao, relieved, immediately saw an origami kite with silver hair and still in an elf state flying down. His eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with some excitement, "brother... You, hurry * * leave this place!" "Ha?" although I recognized her at the first sight, Mu Xiaoxiao was still surprised and left? what do you mean? "What are you talking about..." "In short, get out of here quickly," kite said anxiously. "It''s very dangerous here!" "Danger?" Mu Xiaowei was stunned. What happened? I don''t think kite origami came to save her parents? Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the room, "your... Er... Origami parents are still here." Mu xiaonovel touched the head of the origami and looked at her, "save them first..." "Of course I''ll save them. Anyway, now you leave... No! Here you are!" "That''s... Space shock!" Wu He Shi Dao, who was still sitting in the distance and watching, stood up, "no! There are them in the piano!" then he disappeared. As soon as the kite''s voice fell, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly widened his eyes, "space shock!" A black ball appeared in the sky and slowly expanded, but mu Xiaoxiao knew that it would explode for only a moment and bit his teeth. "Origami! Qinli! Hurry * * follow this sister out of here!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help yelling. "Hey? But..." Wuhe Qin trembled. Obviously, the space shock frightened her. She couldn''t move. She said in fear, "little brother... What should I do... I''m afraid..." "Brother!" the little origami grabbed Mu''s little clothes tightly. "It''s all right. We''ll be back when we wait for the Taoist priest." seeing that the space shock is about to explode, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at the two little loris. No matter the kite that has rushed towards him is an origami, the dragonfly in his hand is flickering. The upper drive is still too difficult, but there is no way to solve the space shock, so he can only... Think, Mu Xiaoxiao waved it hard, "Connect! Dragonfly cut!" "Little brother!" "Brother!" "Wait!" After two little Loris and a girl called out, they all disappeared in place. At the same time, the uncles and aunts in the house were sent out by Mu Xiaoxiao. They cut the upper drive through the dragonfly and cut off the phenomenon that they are standing here, so as to send them out of the scope of space earthquake. As for themselves "I''m kidding. Will I die so easily?" Mu Xiaojiao tilted his mouth. At the moment of space earthquake explosion, "system, send it back to me quickly!" "Boom --!" Looking at the huge explosion in the distance, Wuhe Shidao caught the two little girls who suddenly appeared here, but looked blankly at the distance. As for the kite next to him, he smiled bitterly, "unexpectedly... This space earthquake was caused by me..." However, her face did not look too sad, and after the two little Loris stayed for a long time, ''wow'' burst into tears. Hearing yuan''s words, Wuhe Shidao looked at her thoughtfully. He seemed to think of something. His face improved a little, but "Don''t!" when she cried in the piano, the transformed bracelet on her wrist flashed a burst of light. She turned her head and stared at the kite with an origami and a look of hate in her eyes. "It''s all your fault! If you save your little brother, you abandoned him... Double horsetail start!" "Wait! Stop in the piano!" seeing this scene, Wuhe Shidao shouted out quickly, but it was too late. A burst of light wrapped the Wuhe piano. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Ah, it''s dangerous. It''s estimated that I''ll be dead one second later..." muttered. Mu Xiaoxiao appeared in the space where the brave fight the dragon. His body has recovered its original appearance, and the moment he came back, the three people have been transferred to the fourth floor space. "What''s the matter? It looks very embarrassed?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao gasping for breath, he Qishi and antlers came up with concern. "No, nothing?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and asked the system, "although I''m back, should my second level task fail?" "No, the host''s second level breakthrough was successful." unexpectedly, it was successful? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, but the system consciously explained, "it was at the last minute that the host successfully conquered the target, so the task was determined to be completed." "Hey ~" it''s really unexpected... "Wait for the system. What''s the time flow rate of entering the replica world in this way?" "Time goes by... The system will be set. If the host enters the plot period, the next time it enters the plot will be before the beginning of the plot. If it is the plot period, the time will be suspended and there is no need to consume the prop pause time card..." "Finally, there is good news..." "So next, does the host choose to continue the challenge?" "......." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Qishi and antlers and smiled, "of course, continue to challenge!" "Didi Current level: Level 3 Current B: Quan Xinzi parasitic beast Now enter the 30 second countdown. After the countdown, the challenge begins... Didi, the brave fight the dragon. The third layer is the task mode, and the task is released... " "Mission content: rescue Quan Xinzi and his wife and kill the parasitic beast Mission time limit: before Quan Xinzi was killed Task reward: enter level 4 (P: the P recommended for parasitic animals is similar to that of ghouls. Since ancient times, strange hunting has produced burning music... And the B in it is good * * praise... Except that the sound effect of gongs is a little painful. It''s unexpected that people will cry when watching this kind of strange hunting... In addition, there are 24 episodes of parasitic animals, half a year, which will be finished next year, so it''s just a little touch here first...) Chapter 66 Parasite? Mu Xiaoming is tongue tied... Remember this seems to be a strange fan? It''s about the protagonist''s right hand changing into right sauce. He can play, learn, roll and sell cute. It''s more like a bunker than a mother''s sister. Since then, the protagonist has had a shameless and impetuous happiness with right sauce... Cough In other words, Mu Xiaoxiao is very cute right sauce, especially in the section where right sauce is automatically rolled up in Episode 2... Cough... Harmony "But I think this task is simpler," Mu Xiaoxiao wondered. "It''s much simpler than the task on the second floor..." It''s the safest way to kill the parasite as long as you stay with your new parents when they travel. In fact, you can solve the parasite before, but the specific location is not clear, which is difficult to deal with. In fact, what Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know is that the strategy task on the second floor should be simpler. Although it is said that there is a brother in Wuhe Qin, first, the system sent Mu Xiaoxiao back five years ago. When he was a child in Wuhe Qin, it must be very simple to strategy a little girl. Second, Wuhe Shidao is actually a girl, which removes the biggest obstacle, Although Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know, the last * * is the day specially selected by the system, the birthday in the piano and the Elvish day. Even if you are an idiot, you can increase your favor through this event and complete the strategy. "Well, this mission, we''ll go together!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Qishi and antlers, "how about it?" "Well," she said to her head, "I also went to this so-called copy to see what other worlds look like..." "Follow your master''s advice," agreed the antler. "So! System, go!" just as the voice fell, the three of Mu Xiaoxiao disappeared into the space. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Hoo... Hoo..." a boy wearing glasses was running on the road and looked back from time to time. It was clear that there was no one around, but he seemed to be talking to someone. "What... What should I do? It was all your fault! I was ready to leave, and you had to drag me here!" "It''s no use saying this now," the boy''s hand strangely grew a mouth and an eye, and his voice was a little strange. Well, the head of others and the voice of this party are not ordinary. "I feel the killing intention. If I don''t run, I''ll die." "You can see that," the boy gasped and ran to a vacant lot. "What should we do now? Can we run away?" "I don''t think that''s possible," the eye on the boy''s right hand looked behind him. "It has caught up. Now the only way is to fight." "What... Fight..." the boy stared. "Don''t be kidding. How can we fight that monster!" "Look behind you!" Hearing this, the boy immediately turned his head and saw a dog with fleshy wings flying in the sky, with an incredible light in his eyes, "this... How impossible!" "So, we can''t escape," said the boy. His right hand suddenly stretched into a tentacle, and his five fingers turned into sharp blades and stabbed the mutant flying dog in the sky. "Puff -" After only a few flashes, the mutant flying dog was stabbed into his body by his tentacle, his blood splashed, and fell to the ground with a bang. "This..." "It''s the heart. It seems that it survived by relying on the internal organs of the original dog, and gave birth to wings through mutation, resulting in inability to concentrate. That''s why I killed it so easily..." "Heart..." looking at the dead mutant dog on the ground, the boy''s face was a little complicated. "Oh, unexpectedly, I saw such an interesting scene as soon as I came out..." "Who?!" when he heard a voice nearby, the boy was nervous and quickly turned his head. He saw three people standing not far from him and looking at him with a smile. One was a young boy who was about his age and looked a little beautiful, one was a little girl in kimono, and the other was a beautiful woman in maid''s clothes. It''s Mu Xiaosan. This pair of combinations seems to make boys always feel a little against each other. "Interestingly, you can escape my perception," at this time, the boy''s right hand elongated, and an eye bead on the * * looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "If you don''t speak, maybe I can''t find you." "Really," said Mu Xiaotan, who was directly transmitted. Of course, he couldn''t find it. "I was surprised. I didn''t expect to see the legendary right hand as soon as I came out..." "You... You... You..." the boy trembled and stepped back a few steps. "Did you... Just... See?" "Ah, I saw it. It''s not bad..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled evil. "What?! no... this is... It''s not what I want... My right hand suddenly becomes like this," the boy panicked and shouted, "it''s not my fault, I don''t know what''s going on..." "Calm down * * Xinyi!" "Wait," suddenly, the boy was stunned and looked at his right hand, "just now, you said you could sense him? So... So he is the same as you?!" "Hey, hey," Mu Xiaoxiao was unhappy to hear him say, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not that wonderful thing. I''m a complete human!" "Human beings... How can human beings..." the boy didn''t believe it. "No, he is indeed human," said the boy''s right hand, "although this human has a wavelength very similar to ours..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and refused to comment. His special ability is super electromagnetic gun. He naturally has electromagnetic wavelength. Not only himself, but also he Qishi and antlers. This kind of cultivated human body will have that wavelength, and can sense it. Well, he and others are not people in the world. Even if Youjiang learns hegemony again, he won''t know. "Although I can feel that you are a dangerous person and have no intention of killing, I can''t let others know my existence, otherwise... I have to kill him!" said the boy''s hand turned into a sharp claw again and aimed at Mu Xiaoxiao. For Yu Youjiang, if the same kind has no intention of killing, it won''t take the initiative to cause trouble, But human beings are different. Subconsciously, dangerous human beings are still very vigilant. "Wait, wait!" the boy shouted, "forget the previous ones. I don''t allow you to kill humans!" "Why? He knows about me. Xinyi, you will become very dangerous..." The base feeling is full. Mu Xiaoxiao is embarrassed and speechless. The antlers come out, "master, please step back and I''ll deal with the monster." "That''s what you call a parasitic beast? It''s really uncomfortable," he said faintly, glancing at Mu Xiaoxiao. "What are you going to do? It seems that you don''t mean to kill him?" "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao skimmed his mouth and stopped the antlers. "It''s okay. Don''t be so sensitive. Even if it attacks us, it can''t hurt me. Moreover, our task is to protect his mother, not the enemy..." "But..." the antlers are still worried. After all, the strange hand opposite is not a good thing, right? "I said, you are not allowed to kill human beings! Since it is parasitic in my body, be honest and obedient to me!" "No, although I am parasitic on Xinyi, I can''t survive if Xinyi dies. In this case, shouldn''t I give priority to my own life? So..." "Wait! Stop it!" Then, the boy''s words didn''t have any effect. His right hand was like a whip. Xiaoxiao pulled it over. At the tip, it was a sharp blade, which could easily split people in half. "Since you want to fight, I''ll accompany you for the time being," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth, appeared his weapon Dragonfly cut in his hand, and greeted him without showing weakness. (P: it''s not easy to write about the world. The world view of parasitic animals is not shown. Of course, it''s just animation. I didn''t read comics because it''s too old. It''s not like Tokyo''s hochong, which basically shows hochong''s world outlook and confrontation with others. In addition, hochong''s second season will be new in January next year. Well, there''s another month. Look forward to The current episodes of parasitic animals are about: the protagonist and right sauce encounter parasitic animals, defeat them, encounter parasitic animals again, defeat them again, encounter parasitic animals again, defeat them again... The plot is not much, and it will end in about ten chapters, so they will enter in this way of brave fighting dragons. The next time they enter in the form of copy, at least it will be over.) Chapter 67 "Bang --!" The speed is really fast, but it is limited to ordinary people. Watching the whip blade of the right sauce turn into a residual shadow, the dragonfly cut in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand blocked it all. Seeing that his attack was blocked, the whip blade began to split into two and then four. He accelerated the speed of wielding the knife again and surrounded Mu Xiaoxiao from all directions. "Bang, bang, Bang --!" "This......" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao waving his long gun, his body turned into a shadow and fought with his right hand, he was speechless, "this... Is this still human..." "This guy is really dangerous!" right sauce''s voice was a little urgent. "My attack had no effect on him." "Bang bang!" After Mu Xiaoxiao opened several tentacles that rushed up, he quickly rushed towards the boy and startled him. Right sauce quickly took back all the tentacles to block Mu Xiaoxiao''s body. He wanted him to stop here, but he was biased, and all his bodies hid. In a moment, Mu Xiaoxiao rushed to the boy''s eyes, The dragonfly cut in his hand had a shiny sharp blade across his neck. "Eh... No... don''t..." the boy was sweating fiercely. He looked at the long gun around his neck and trembled. He bathed around his little body and several blades surrounded him. It seemed that as long as he had a movement, he would end him. "Hoo," Mu Xiaoxiao breathed out. Just when the boy thought he was going to be killed, he asked, "what''s your name?" "... Xinyi... Quanxinyi..." the boy, quanxinyi said timidly. "Well, please give me more advice, xinyijun. My name is mu Xiaoxiao." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, took back the long gun on Quan Xinyi''s neck and stretched out his hand to Quan Xinyi who fell to the ground. "Hey?" seeing that the long gun was taken back, Quan Xin was relieved, patted his chest, hesitated a little, took his hand, and was stunned when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Please give me more advice?" "What do you mean?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s behavior, right sauce also took back all his tentacles and raised a pupil to stare at Mu Xiaoxiao. "The master didn''t mean to kill you," at this time, antlers and Qi Shi came up, looked at him and said, "your right hand gentleman is too nervous." "..." Youjiang was silent for a long time, "I believe what you said, but there will still be great hidden dangers when human beings see my existence..." "What are you talking about," Quan Xinyi complained at this time. "At the beginning, I thought it better to tell others about you, such as police, doctors and so on..." "No, your right sauce is right," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly shook his head. "You really can''t say goodbye to others. After all, people''s hearts are the most difficult to predict in the world. If others know, it''s estimated that you may be regarded as a mouse. Of course, I''m an exception." "This......" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Quan Xinyi hesitated. "And people close to you can''t tell them." "This... Why is this?" Quan Xinyi asked suspiciously. "Fool, do you want to involve them?" Mu Xiaobai glanced at him. "What if you tell them such things and other parasitic animals attack your family and friends? You also know that there is more than one special case of your right sauce in the world? And this monster feeds on people. Of course, unless you have the ability to protect them, otherwise..." "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Quan Xinyi thought it out and smiled bitterly, "I see. What I thought before is still too naive... I know. I won''t tell others about my right hand in a short time!" "... I really don''t understand. I persuaded Xinyi so many times that he didn''t listen. Why did you just say it once and he listened to you?" right sauce sighed. "No way, who makes you a non-human monster? In addition, your goal is to eat his brain. Although it failed, it is natural to distrust your existence." "Hahaha..." Quan Xinyi touched his head awkwardly and smiled. Suddenly, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Why are you so powerful? Holding the long gun I don''t know where to take it out, you can fight with my right hand to this extent... Do you have super power?" "Well," to some extent, I really have super powers, but don''t say it, "it''s just ordinary..." "Is it martial arts?" right sauce interrupted. "Martial arts?" Quan Xinyi was stunned. "It''s still a little uncertain, but I knew it when I heard your name. It is said that there are many hermits and experts in China, all of whom have very powerful martial arts. Of course, this is only spread on the Internet. No one has seen it. Your one should be martial arts?" "Well, it''s almost the same." it''s really Xueba. I know a lot about surfing the Internet all night every night. "You think so." ¡±Martial arts... That''s really powerful... "Quan Xinyi sighed. "So, what is your purpose?" "Purpose? Anyway, I won''t do anything bad to you, and I''ll protect you by the way," of course, and your mother. "Well," right sauce thought, "it seems that you didn''t lie to me and won''t hurt Xinyi. Then I have no reason to fight with you, not to mention whether I can win or not." That''s right. When you heard that, Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied with the * * head. "Master, it''s almost time for us to go?" then the antlers came up and said. "Master?!" didn''t notice the title before. Quan Xin was surprised when he heard what the antlers said, "you... You are..." "I am the master''s maid." "Maid? Do you say you''re from a big family?" "Well, whatever you think," Mu Xiaoxiao waved and interrupted him. "It''s almost time for us to leave. We''ll meet soon. Oh, that''s it, bye..." Mu Xiaoxiao waved to Quan Xin, left the place with Qi Shi and antlers, looked at their backs, Quan Xin opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but swallowed it back. Finally, I can only look at my right hand and turn towards home. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Master, what shall we do now?" all the way, antlers and Qi Shi ignored the surprised eyes cast by passers-by, "where should we go?" "First of all, we should solve the problem of money. I''m afraid that the system will entrap people. I''ve been prepared for it." a magic crystal suddenly appeared in Mu''s little novel. "This is the magic crystal left by killing sea monsters, but I''ve prepared a lot. This special and alternative diamond should be able to sell a lot of money. Antlers, go and find a bank to sell it." After handing the magic crystal to the antlers, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Qishi, "come on, let''s find a house not far from quanxinyi and buy it." "Do you know where that man''s home is?" she asked. "Don''t worry," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at the puppy beast in her arms. "Puppy beast, when you just touched it, you should write down the taste of quanxinyi? Now just follow the smell." "Really, although I''m a puppy beast, don''t really think of me as a dog... Why didn''t we go together when we met before?" the puppy beast muttered and complained. "No way. I only saw one side. If I was too familiar, I would be suspected. Now I can only rely on you, dog beast." "OK, ok... I smell... Go down this road... And then..." the little dog beast was helpless and led Mu Xiaoxiao and others towards Quanxin''s house. Chapter 68 "Click -" "Who is it?" seeing the door opened, the headmaster turned his head and saw a teenager come in with a girl. "Are you?" "Are you the principal of this school?" Mu Xiaoxiao came up with a smile. "My name is mu Xiaoxiao. This is my sister Yu Qishi. In fact, I''m going to transfer to this school..." "Transfer?" the headmaster was stunned. "Come to transfer at this time?" "Yes, what''s the problem?" "The problem is... There aren''t too many. Can I see your previous student ID card?" "... student ID card?" who has this thing. "If you don''t have a student ID card..." the headmaster shook his head and said he couldn''t transfer here. "Well, what about this?" Mu Xiaowen raised his hand, and with a bang, a large pile of ten thousand yuan bills hit the headmaster''s desk, and then looked at him with a smile. "This..." the headmaster showed a look of amazement. He was obviously stunned. "If it''s not enough..." Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand again, and another pile of money hit it. Finally, he woke up the principal. He couldn''t even care where Mu Xiaoxiao took out so much money, and his eyes were greedy, "how? Is it enough?" "Well..." the headmaster turned his eyes, "it''s still worse..." "Oh?" Mu Xiaoxiao picked his eyebrows. "In that case, I think it''s better to go to other schools..." "Wait! Don''t!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao ready to collect all the money, the headmaster''s eyes were red and quickly stopped him, "don''t worry, this classmate, our school will give you a very satisfactory campus life, so it''s decided! I''ll equip the two classes now..." "No, you misunderstood what I meant," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Although I''m a student, it''s right, but my sister," he said, pointing to Yu Qishi, who has been indifferent all the time. "My sister, she needs to be a teacher in this school." "Teacher? This is also very simple!" the headmaster wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Let her be the teacher in your class, but which class are you going to...?" "Is there one named Quan Xinyi? It''s his class!" Mu Xiaozhang clapped. ...... "I don''t understand why I want to be a teacher?" he looked at Mu Xiaoshi in the empty corridor. "Well, for the sake of insurance, I''ll tell you later," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously without saying in detail. "In short, you have no problem being a teacher. You have learned all the knowledge of the world in only one night. It''s absolutely comparable to those professors and experts. It''s nothing to be an old teacher." "Hey, well, since you have said so, I''m just like this," He Qi Shi looked at his body, "isn''t it too unlike a teacher..." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. A contrast and cute teacher like you will be very popular," the two said and came to the door of the class. "Hey, hey," the middle-aged uncle on the stage patted his palm and attracted the attention of the whole class. "A transfer student came to our class. Because things were too sudden, he didn''t inform everyone. Come in." Transfer students? Hearing the head teacher''s words, everyone whispered. Obviously, they were curious about the transferred student. "Bang -" Pushing the door open, Mu Xiaoxiao came in with Qi Shi, with a smile on her face. "Hello, everyone. My name is mu Xiaoxiao. I will be a member of this class in the future. Please take more care of me." "Wow... I didn''t expect this transfer student to be * * handsome..." "Really, and it seems to be a foreigner..." "Is it you?!" but Quan Xinyi, who was sitting in the back, couldn''t help crying out after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, and attracted the attention of the whole class at the same time. "Hey? Does Mr. Quan know the transfer students?" "Looks familiar?" "Ahaha..." Quan Xinyi smiled and didn''t know what to say. He just wanted to perfunctory the past. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes full of doubts, what did he do in school? go to school? "Be quiet! You guys! Be quiet!" the teacher above saw the noisy appearance below and patted the desk severely, "Mr. mu, find an empty seat and sit down. Next, I''ll introduce you to a new teacher." "èr Qishi..." èr Qishi came up, looked at dozens of stunned faces below, and said calmly. "Teacher?!" the quiet classroom suddenly became noisy again. Looking at Lu Qishi, I was a little unbelievable. "How big does it look? Is it really a teacher?" "Are you kidding?" "Still wearing a bathrobe?" "But the new teacher is very cute..." "Oh, Laurie!" "What are you talking about?!" "Bang bang!" "You bastards! Be quiet!!!" Well, the middle-aged uncle on the stage is angry again. ...... "I said, how did you come to school?" after class, before the students came around, Quan Xin pulled up Mu Xiaoxiao and ran to the corridor, looking at him subtly, "isn''t there any ulterior purpose?" "How is it possible? Don''t forget that I''m as old as you this year. What''s strange about coming to school?" "Er..." Quan Xin was stunned. He remembered that Mu Xiaoxiao was almost as big as himself. Previously, because Mu Xiaoxiao''s strength was too strong, he forgot this crop. "That''s right... But I still feel that you have a purpose..." "Well, well, you don''t have to worry about such things. Will I still eat people? My purpose is not harmful to you." "You''re right, after all, you''re human..." Quan Xinyi was relieved when he thought of this. "Speaking of it, your right hand should have found me long ago. You don''t know yet." "Hey? Is that so?" Quan Xinyi quickly looked at his right hand, "right sauce, come out and talk." "Hey? You sauce... Got a name." "Yes, the name is relatively simple, and I''m right now, so it''s called ''right''. Of course, it''s good that you called this name last time," Quan Xinyi''s hand showed an eye and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Right sauce, you found him long ago? Then why didn''t you tell me?" "Yes, I found it when he came to this school. However, he was not dangerous to Xinyi, and Xinyi was always in the classroom at that time. I''m not easy to speak. Didn''t you say you were not allowed to speak in a crowded place?" ¡°......¡± "In other words, although I won''t fight with you, if my peers find you, I will never let you go," you sauce looked at Mu Xiaoxiao again. "After all, your existence poses a great threat to my peers. In addition, this potential fully developed body is a perfect parasitic place..." "Don''t worry, don''t you think I can''t beat those monsters?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth rose. Even the body, the little bug, under his own lightning, had to be electrocuted. To some extent, he was really the natural enemy of parasitic animals. "That''s right. With your strength, you really don''t have to worry too much about the attack of my kind," right sauce agreed. "Unlike my host, a * * has no combat ability..." "It''s so noisy! There''s no need to say more useless nonsense!" Quan Xinyi was angry when he heard Youjiang say so. "Ding Dong..." "Well, now we''re going to have PE class. Let''s * * go to the playground..." when the bell rang, Quanxin ran towards the playground with Mu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 69 "Bang --!" "Cough..." "You bastard! You know I like the countryside. What do you mean?!" in a remote place, a man with short hair and public face punched Quan Xinyi in the face and knocked him to the ground. "Wait..." Quan Xinyi, who saw this situation, was a little flustered and quickly waved his hands, "you don''t want to be like that..." "Don''t think I can''t see it!" the man pulled Quan Xinyi''s collar and shouted, "don''t show such a soft footed shrimp! Fight me!" ¡°......¡± ...... "Aren''t you going to help him?" nearby, suddenly there was a faint voice. Mu Xiaoxiao trembled all over and quickly turned his head. He was relieved to see that it was Qi Shi. "What ah, it turned out to be seven realms." it was really a terrible strength. He approached himself silently and didn''t notice it. Thinking of his problem, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the place where Quanxin was beaten by fat in the distance and shook his head. "It''s not necessary. After all, his right hand is enough for ordinary people." "Right hand... It really surprised me. I didn''t expect that this strange parasite would also exist in the world..." she Qi really sighed. "Well, there are all kinds of copies and all kinds of wonderful things. Don''t be too surprised," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled indifferently, "and although these parasitic animals are terrible, they are only for ordinary people. What''s more, they are nothing for you?" "Hum," he Qishi looked up slightly, full of pride. "... it''s really cute," Mu''s small eyes lit up, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to caress Yu Qishi''s head and touch her dark green long hair. "What are you doing?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s sudden attack, he stared at him coldly, "I''m a teacher, and I''m still your sister. You''re too rude!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff and his hands were stiff. "Hum," he Qishi glanced at him, turned and left, "do this kind of thing in a place where there is no one..." Qishi, you''re proud and charming. Bathe in a small embarrassing place without words and no one? Do it again? Don''t say anything wrong, but this kind of cute seven facts is the first time to see "Quan Xinyi... Well?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at Quan Xinyi''s right sauce and suddenly beat the man out. Mu Xiaoxiao stood in place and was surprised. "Wait... It seems that he ignored an important problem..." suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and thought of something he had to think about. ...... "Serial murderer..." Quan Xinyi, walking on the road, was silent. After just verification, his right sauce already knew that the chest of the serial murderer was its kind. Quan Xinyi, who heard the news, was stunned immediately. Although he had a hunch, but "The murderer is a monster, and only we know this fact now!" Quan Xinyi shouted at his right hand, "shouldn''t we do anything?" "Do * * what?" right sauce poked out an eye and stared at Quan Xinyi. "It ate a lot of humans, just out of instinct. Is there anything strange?" "What''s strange? That''s murder!" Quan Xinyi stared and stroked his forehead. "It may be nothing more than an existence like you, but..." Quan Xinyi was suddenly stunned. "Yes, tell Mu Xiaoxiao this! He must be able to solve this monster with his ability!" "... this is indeed a good way," Youjiang agreed. "Well, I have no reason to object, and this method is really good. Then you go... Wait!" "Hmm?" seeing that the right sauce was full of vigilance, Quan Xinyi looked at it suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Don''t make a fuss in the street..." "It''s my kind!" "What?!" this sentence made Quan Xinyi stunned. "My kind is not far from here, and... It seems that the other party has found us." "This......" after a short period of consternation, Quan Xinyi asked, "is it the murderer?!" "I''m afraid that''s the case," right sauce remained calm. "Hurry * * to leave! The other party found me and is moving this way! If he finds Xinyi you, when human beings coexist with me, he will be the killer!" "... the killer..." Quan Xin bit his teeth, turned and left at this time. "Xinyi, stop! The same kind is going in another direction!" right sauce said again. "Other direction?" Quan Xinyi, who heard this, was a little relieved, but he had some regrets in his heart. "Well... I think the other party found the boy and was attracted to the past..." "The boy," it seems that he thought of something. Quan Xin suddenly turned his head, "is it Mu Xiaoxiao?!" "Yes, but you don''t have to worry. With the strength of that boy, he won''t lose..." "Where are they?" "What do you want to do?" right sauce asked faintly when hearing Quan Xinyi''s words, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t go, so..." "No! What if that guy''s disguise deceives Mu Xiaoxiao? I''m going to have a look... And I can''t let this man eating monster continue like this! Right sauce, hurry * * take me to their place!" "Since you have said so... Turn left ahead..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Same kind..." walking down the street, a yellow haired man seemed to feel something. "I didn''t expect to meet a same kind here, so go and say hello... Huh?" at this time, the man was suddenly stunned and turned his head to another direction? "Humans? Have something similar to our wavelength... How is it possible? Let''s take a look at this strange human first. As for that kind, let it go for a while." With that, the man turned in one direction and disappeared into the sea of people. "I say you are addicted to eating this thing?" he followed Mu Xiaoxiao and looked at a lollipop in his mouth. He was really helpless. "Probably," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Since the last time he was in the big battle world, Mu Xiaoxiao contracted the disease of not holding a lollipop in his mouth, which made him very speechless. "But in other words, it means good... Huh?" said Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly stunned. "It seems that we are being stared at by something..." the nearby Qi Shi said calmly, as if it was as simple as taking a bath and eating. "There''s no way. Let''s go," Mu Xiaowen turned around and walked towards a remote place with the corners of his mouth tilted up and pulled Yu Qishi. It seems that it should be a parasitic beast. It''s actually honest to find itself and Qi Shi. Should it be said that it''s unfortunate? Unfortunately? Or unfortunate? Chapter 70 "I said... I''ve been with you for so long, can I come out?" when I walked to a remote open space where there was no one around, Mu Xiaohe and Yu Qishi stopped. "Hehe, it seems that you found me." a hoarse voice came from behind. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw a yellow haired man in a jacket standing behind him. "I see. Did you deliberately lead me to this place? It seems that you know my true identity..." "Of course, it can''t be clearer. After all, in a crowded place, it will cause a lot of commotion," Mu Xiaozhan said, "so I can only lead you here and solve you..." "Solve me?" the Yellow haired man seemed to hear something funny. "Although I admit that you are different from those useless humans, you dare to say to solve me. Are you still awake? Let me see how you solve me!" with that, the Yellow haired man''s head rapidly deformed and two tentacle sickles stretched out from his head. Even Mu Xiaoxiao felt disgusted. After all, they saw the parasitic animals completely for the first time. Compared with the deformation of the right hand of the right sauce, this kind of brain deformation is more disgusting. "Seven solid, I''ll go," Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and stopped the seven solid who was just about to come forward. "You''d better not touch this disgusting thing," he said, and a silver long gun appeared in his hand. "Bang bang!" Looking at the flying tentacle sickle, Mu Xiaoxiao was very calm and blocked it all, "it''s much slower than the right sauce. Of course, it doesn''t pose a threat to me. Well, your parasitic animals are at this level after all..." "Bang --!" Block a tentacle again and bathe a small faint smile. Then the smile was full of ridicule and contempt in the eyes of the Yellow haired man. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao easily blocked his attack, he couldn''t help shouting, "who are you... You guy?! you''re just a weak human, why?!" "... I don''t have time to explain with Longtao soy sauce," Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold, and the dragonfly cut off his two tentacles. "Damn!" the parasitic man screamed. Mu Xiaogang was ready to cut off his head. Suddenly, he saw the Yellow haired man holding back the pain, turned around and ran away! "Hey, hey... Isn''t that good?" Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corner of his mouth. "It''s so easy to come and go if you want?" then the dragonfly cut forward and the figure of the parasitic man appeared on the gun head. "Connect! Dragonfly cut!" The light burst from the tip of the gun, and with a bang, the parasitic man who had no time to escape in the distance didn''t even scream, and his body was split in two. "... bastard... My... Body..." "If you cut, you should have the awareness of slag," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the corpse of parasitic animals on the ground and looked disgusted. At this time, a burst of footsteps came. "Mu... You..." at the first sight of Quanxin who finally arrived, he saw a disgusting corpse lying on the ground not far away. He was stunned immediately. He was stunned without saying anything. "Oh, did you follow it?" Mu Xiaoxiao waved to Quan and pointed to the body. "You... You killed it?" Quan Xinyi asked, unable to believe it. "Nonsense, isn''t it me or you?" Mu Xiaoxiao despised him and asked curiously, "by the way, what are you doing with it? Because you want to see the perfect parasitic species?" "How is it possible," Quan Xinyi shook his head and looked at the body with a trace of resentment. "It is the murderer of recent serial homicides. We plan to follow it and solve it, but we didn''t expect..." "I should have solved it?" right sauce interrupted. "Although you are my host, you can''t help me. What you say is for mankind, but you don''t want my help." "..." Quan Xinyi was speechless. He was right. He really couldn''t help. "Hey, for mankind? What a lofty ideal," Mu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and patted Quan Xinyi on the shoulder. "It''s decided. Quan Xinyi, you can be your disciple! How about it?" "Disciple?" Quan Xinyi was stunned. "Yes, don''t you want to help human beings? And you know very well that there are many parasitic animals in the world. It''s not good if you always rely on your right sauce?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely and came forward and said, "if you worship me as a teacher, you can teach you some body skills. I think you can solve parasitic animals more easily." "This......" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Quan Xinyi hesitated. "Since your right hand has been parasitized, you should know that ordinary daily life has gone away from you. Even if you deliberately keep a distance from them, those parasitic animals will not let you go," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and coaxed. "After all, you belong to a different class among parasitic animals. In order to have the power of self-protection, isn''t it good to learn sports?" "Xinyi, what he said is right. Now you will only drag me back. If you are a weaker enemy, it''s OK. If you encounter a stronger one than me..." at this time, right sauce added a fire. "OK! I''d like to worship you as a teacher! Mu..." "Bang!" Mu Xiaoyi knocked on Quan Xinyi''s head. "Oh, what are you doing?" Quan Xinyi covered his head. "Fool, you should call me Shifu now!" Mu Xiaoxiao was secretly happy and finally finished, "that''s it. I''ll let Qi Shi train you tomorrow!" "Wait, master, why is it her?" Quan Xin was surprised and asked, "she..." "Cut, although Qi Shi is so small, her strength is stronger than me," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the silent Qi Shi and smiled, "so don''t worry, she will definitely make you a good master in a short time!" "He''s right," right sauce added, "this girl always gives me a feeling of extreme danger. Her strength must be very strong!" "..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao and Youjiang say so, Quan Xinyi doesn''t object. He''s still a little embarrassed in the face of Qi Shi. After all, he''s his own teacher. With his cold face, well, there''s a lot of pressure ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "I said, why do you do such a thing?" on the way home, she asked. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she would have doubts and explained with a smile, "no way. I just thought of it. It''s about our task." "Task?" "Yes, our task is to rescue Quan Xinyi''s mother and kill the parasitic beast? The key is here," said Mu Xiaoyou, "You know, although this is a tragedy and I don''t like it very much, it is undeniable that Quan Xinyi''s character has changed greatly because of this event, but some of these are small things. The more important reason is that Quan Xinyi''s strength has increased greatly because of this event!" "Great increase in strength?" "Because of his mother''s death, Quan Xinyi was killed by a parasitic animal. Later, after he was saved by Youjiang, his body fused with Youjiang cells, resulting in his body far beyond ordinary people. Even if he fought with the parasitic animal, he was still not afraid, and even killing alone was no problem. If we saved his mother, then he would not have these things, so..." "His strength is estimated to be a piece of slag..." Chapter 71 "That''s why you asked him to be a teacher, hoping to teach him some fighting knowledge so that he won''t be too weak?" he said. "That''s it," bathed the little * * head, "After all, even if it''s not the reason for the task, I''ll save Quan Xinzi. How to say, I really like this mother and don''t like her dying in the hands of parasitic animals. I think Quan Xinyi will stop his mother if he knows what will happen in the future? He won''t want the strength gained by his mother''s life." "That''s why I came up with this way to let Qishi you train him," Mu Xiaoxiao turned and looked at Qishi. "With your strength and ancient knowledge, training and teaching is very simple and effective. It must be better than me. At that time, even if it''s not as strong as his strength of fusing the right sauce cells, it''s not much worse." "In addition, the right sauce has no sequelae of sleeping for four hours every day. When they cooperate, they don''t have to be too powerful... So..." Mu Xiaoxiao turns his head and looks at Yu Qishi, "how about Qi Shi? Just help me train him, okay?" "... you have already said that. What else can I say?" she looked very helpless, but she didn''t have much aversion to it. It was just training. It was very simple for her. "Yeah! That''s great!" Mu Xiaoxiao cheered excitedly. While she didn''t notice, she picked her up and turned her around a few times. "Hey... Come on * * put me down! Xiaoxiao! What are you doing?" she blushed when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao doing this in the street, but now she is just a little Lori''s posture. In the eyes of passers-by, it''s like her brother holding up her sister. There''s no fuss. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Master, get up." ¡°......¡± "Master, it''s time to get up." "... Hoo Hoo..." "..." the antlers were still expressionless, but when they looked carefully, they could see that her forehead jumped slightly, stretched out her hand and suddenly lifted it on the quilt, "master, get up!" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly sat up and looked around. When he saw that it was antlers, he rubbed his eyes. "What ah, it was antlers. Let me sleep for a while..." "Master! Today you''re going to school! If you sleep again, you''ll be late!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s plan to sleep back, the antler grabbed his hand and dragged him out of the quilt, but suddenly, a strange blush appeared on the antler''s face. "Go to school... It''s really troublesome," the caught Mu Xiaoxiao yawned and woke up for more than half. "I feel like I''m back to my previous school days... Antlers? What''s the matter with you?" Hearing that the antlers didn''t speak for a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it in doubt, and his face immediately turned red. It turned out that he was only wearing a pair of pants, but now that part is * *, naturally "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao woke up completely, coughed awkwardly, grabbed his clothes and pants and put them on. It''s humiliating. It''s so humiliating to be seen like this "Master, hurry * * to wash. I''ve made breakfast." antlers are worthy of antlers. They recover instantly. After calmly saying that, they turn and go out and let Mu Xiaoxiao murmur. Is it difficult for automatic human form in Chengdu? Otherwise, why don''t they respond to this? He didn''t know that the antler who came out of the door immediately took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and his face was full of blush, which confused the little dog and beast on one side. What''s the matter? "Eh? What about the Seven Realms? Why didn''t you see them?" Mu Xiaoxiao, sitting at the table, took a sip of his noodles and found that there were only antlers and puppies in the room. He couldn''t help asking. "If Qi Shi is honest, he will go out early in the morning. It seems that he has something to do," the antler replied as he added a bowl of milk to the dog. "Things? Oh, it should be to train Xinyi..." Mu Xiaoxiao also remembered this thing. Quan Xinyi, don''t be too miserable trained by Qishi. Mu Xiaoxiao has personal experience. I hope you can bear the severity of Qishi. Breakfast in Japan generally includes bread, eggs and milk. Rice is also common. According to the calculation of heat energy, breakfast accounts for 40%, 20% at noon and 40% at night. However, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t like eggs, bread and rice. He still prefers the traditional breakfast of the Chinese dynasty, such as noodles, flour and steamed stuffed buns, so antlers make this kind of breakfast every day. "I''m out." after breakfast, Mu Xiaoxiao shouted loudly at the room, opened the door and went out. "Be careful on the road..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Hoo..." when she came to the classroom, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t see Quan Xinyi''s figure, so she sent away several students who came to chat up. Mu Xiaoxiao sat in his position and almost rang the bell, Quan Xinyi walked into the classroom. But what is that haggard face going to do? Quan Xinyi ignored the stunned eyes of his classmates and sat down in his seat. "Oh, how did you make it like this?" seeing his look, Mu Xiaoxiao guessed the reason and joked with a smile. "You also said," Quan Xinyi took a resentful look at mu for a while. "Teacher Xi Qishi is really powerful, but it is because of this that I have suffered so much! If I want to give up and talk to her, I won''t listen. I''m tired just in the morning..." I''m really weak, otherwise Quan Xinyi will be violent. "Well, calm down," Mu Xiaoxiao snickered twice and comforted, "although it''s strict, the effect is very good..." "And it''s not just that," said Quan Xinyi, who wanted to cry. "On the way to school, you sauce said that another companion appeared, so I was frightened all the way, and then I found out..." "The parasite, in our school?" "How do you know?" Quan Xinyi looked at him in surprise. Mu Xiaoyi glanced. "Who do you think I am... Well, you don''t have to worry about this. Someone will restrain her!" said. Mu Xiaoyi''s eyes flashed. Seeing him like this, Quan Xinyi was relieved and relieved. He still trusted his master above his name. "Ding Dong..." "Almost, it''s time to go. The headmaster spoke today." looking at Quan Xinyi who still fell on the table like a dead pig, Mu Xiaoxiao took him and rushed to the auditorium. ...... "Well, let me introduce it here first." at the back of the auditorium, the headmaster asked the tall woman with long hair with expressionless face to take a step forward. "This is the new teacher. Teacher Matsuyama was hospitalized because of a traffic accident a few days ago, so he invited a new teacher from the mathematics group, liangko Tiangong." "Hello, my name is Liangzi Tiangong," the woman came forward and said a simple word. She kept silent, but her eyes stayed on Shiqi Shi, and Shiqi Shi, too, looked at Liangzi Tiangong. "Er... What a simple introduction..." the headmaster couldn''t help wiping his sweat. "My name is Liangzi Tiangong, and you are also a teacher?" unexpectedly, Liangzi Tiangong suddenly walked towards Qishi. After they looked at each other for a few seconds, they held out their hands. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a young teacher. Please take care of it." "èr Qishi..." èr Qishi also stretched out his hand and stared at her lightly, "in addition, I''m twenty years old this year..." "..." the people next to them were all akalin''s expressions. Although the two people spoke in a light tone, they were full of a strong smell of gunpowder. I see. Did I become a teacher just to deter this person? Indeed... Her strength is not at the same level as the parasitic animals she met before. She is a dangerous guy. So, do you want to kill her now? Thinking, the killing idea flashed in his eyes and disappeared again. Forget it, I didn''t elaborate. This place is not easy to start. Let''s do it for the time being. As long as she is still in this school for a day, she can''t turn over any big waves! Chapter 72 "Because Mr. Matsuyama had a traffic accident, we invited a new teacher, liangko Tiangong..." On the stage, after his speech, the headmaster asked the new teacher to come forward and bathe her small pupils. It was really her! On the other hand, Quan Xinyi also knew that the new teacher on the stage was a parasitic animal in the reminder sound of right sauce. In great surprise, he couldn''t help looking up. "Hum!" in an instant, Liangzi Tiangong found where Quan Xinyi was, looked straight at the past, and the corners of his mouth rose. "Was... Found!" Quan Xin was shocked. He was cold all over. He wanted to turn his head and look at Mu Xiaoxiao, but he heard a low drink. "Don''t move!" ¡°......¡± "Don''t worry," Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded in his ear. "Although he found you, he didn''t find me," he said. Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his mouth. "There are me among the students and seven facts in the teacher. In addition, my home is next to Xinyi''s house. I think no one can pose a threat to you!" Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Quan Xinyi relaxed. His eyes kept staring at the stage, but his mouth asked, "master, is this the reason why you let Mr. Qi Shi become a teacher?" "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao said firmly, "I think any parasitic beast is not her opponent in front of Qi Shi." When he thought of the terror training given to him by teacher Qi Shi in the morning, Quan Xin shook his body and agreed with this statement. "Speaking of it," at this time, a small eye poked out at Quan Xinyi''s collar and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "boy, how are you so different today from before? I didn''t even find your fluctuations..." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao picked his eyebrow, "the fluctuation you belong to should be something similar to the breath. Unfortunately, for experts, it''s no problem to control this kind of thing freely." well, he lied. He knew very well about his own affairs and could not freely control the degree of breath. After meeting the parasitic beast yesterday, Mu Xiaoxiao thought of this * *. If you can''t control it freely, he will always attract parasitic animals, which can''t be done. Both Qi Shi and antlers can perfectly control their breath. Sure enough, there is still a lot of gap. Therefore, after the overnight teaching of Qi Shi and antlers, Mu Xiaoxiao can roughly control his breath like them, although it can''t be perfect. But it''s no problem to avoid the detection of parasitic animals. "I see. No wonder I didn''t find your breath today. It seems that the same kind above can''t find you." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, just like that. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Quan Xinyi, come to the teacher''s office after class." Sure enough, because Quan Xinyi always thought about Liangzi Tiangong and parasitic animals, and Youya went to bed, Quan Xinyi was caught. Although their contact was not dangerous this time, who knows how the situation will happen? After all, liangko Tiangong is a dangerous person. Maybe she has a sudden whim to kill Quan Xinyi, that''s not good. So we must keep seven real eyes on * *. For the hero of this kind of good man type, Mu Xiaoxiao still likes it. Of course, it''s not that kind of love, it''s just an ordinary love For example, five rivers scholar Road, shangtiao dangma and so on. Quan Xinyi is also very interested in him, so mu Xiaoxiao won''t watch Quan Xinyi be killed. As an otaku, watching animation is not just to fill the void. More importantly, that kind of character is a sustenance in his heart, but the protagonists like long Aotian and others, such as spoda, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t deal with it at all. Well, after all, Mu Xiaoxiao is a good man. "What should I do, master?" Quan Xinyi said to Mu Xiaoxiao in a hurry after class. "Master?" several people nearby gathered around and looked at Mu Xiaohe quanxinyi curiously. "What''s your relationship?" especially Yuko Lichuan, full of gossip. "Nothing... Nothing... Ah ha ha... Goodbye!" Quan Xinyi couldn''t stand the strange eyes around him and hurried out. Seeing that everyone''s eyes tended to close to himself, he bathed himself and hurried out. "Hoo... Those people are really gossipy," Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Quan Xinyi and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s all right. Don''t worry. In school, she should be a taboo..." "Is that so?" Quan Xinyi was still worried. He waved to Mu Xiaoxiao and walked towards Liangzi''s office. When he was about to reach his destination, a small figure came into sight and saw the figure. Well, Quan Xinyi shook his body. It seems that the morning training really scared him. "Did he say hello to you?" You don''t have to guess who the ''he'' in Yu Qishi''s mouth is, * * the * * head, "Master said it doesn''t matter..." "Let''s go. That man will never dare to mess around," he said. He turned around and left a word. "In addition, don''t reveal me and him." ¡°......¡± "Bang bang -" "Come in..." After Xinyi walked in, the first sentence of liangko Tiangong was, "Are you Quan Xinyi? I''m very interested in you..." ...... "Did you see her?" muxiao followed her and asked with a smile. "Well, that person should be the guy you''re afraid of?" he said faintly without looking back. "Yes, Qishi, do you think, if I fight with her, who loses and who wins?" "......." after thinking for a while, he said, "if you don''t use that B weapon and falling thunder, the winning rate will be 50-50..." "Five five open? So low?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed. "The strength of the other party is really strong, and your short board is body art. In this world, you can''t easily use falling thunder. If you only use body art and lightning, it''s difficult to kill the other party. There''s only a 50% chance..." "What about her killing me?" Mu Xiaoxiao continued, "it''s also a 50% chance?" "..." he Qishi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and slowly shook his head, "there is no chance, because I will protect you." "Er......" hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. "Well, don''t say that. Now let''s discuss the next arrangement..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Why haven''t you come yet?" sitting in the seat of the luxury venue, Quan Xinyi looked at the following table from time to time, and his eyes swept around anxiously. He made an appointment with Liangzi Tiangong to meet here after school. Of course, the vigilant Quan Xinyi told Mu Xiaohe Qishi about it. If he was in school, he didn''t have to worry too much, but if he was outside, Mu Xiaoxiao is still a little uncertain. So they decided to follow, so that at least Quan Xinyi had enough chips to talk to Yoko tanmiya. However, I''ve been waiting for a while, but I still haven''t seen Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure. Quan Xinyi is a little anxious, plus you sauce. "Xinyi! The parasitic beast has come! Roll up your sleeves!" "Hey?" Quan Xin was stunned. "There are two people coming from the other side. No, maybe it''s more reasonable to say two. This may be a trap... Maybe it''s going to fight..." Quan Xin trembled when he heard this, but Youjiang still gave him some courage. After taking a deep breath, he turned his head and saw a man and a woman coming towards him. One is Mr. Yoko tagoya, and the other is an uncle who looks a little stiff. "Let me introduce you," Yoshiko tagoya stretched out his hand and pointed to the man next to him, "this is Mr. a..." "The other is..." "I see," Liangzi Tiangong was interrupted before he finished. Mr. a looked at Quan Xinyi''s right hand and said disdainfully, "this kind of thing can be regarded as our companion? Hum..." "Miso -" right sauce turned into a sharp claw, and Mr. a wanted to deform, but he was stopped by liangko tanmiya, "stop! Fighting here will cause commotion!" "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." At this time, Quan Xinyi''s face was excited, because he clearly saw that the glass door in the distance was opened, and a teenager and a girl came towards him. Mu Xiaohe and Yu Qishi finally arrived! Chapter 73 "Oh, what a surprise. I didn''t expect you to be here too." Mu Xiaoxiao and Yu Qishi came over, greeted Quan Xinyi, and then looked at Tian Gong Liangzi and Mr. a who were sinking next to him. "And Mr. Tian Gong, what are you doing here?" "Mu Xiaoxiao..." Liangzi Tiangong frowned slightly. She didn''t care much about Mu Xiaoxiao. After all, in her own eyes, the teenager was almost like an ordinary person, but now seeing him walking with Yu Qishi made Liangzi feel a little wary of him. It''s the first time for her that liangko Tiangong can determine that the other party is a human being, not his own kind, but the other party gives herself a feeling of extreme danger. Coupled with liangko Tiangong''s cautious character, she involuntarily lists liangko as a dangerous person. "How could you be with Mr. Kan Qishi? Does it matter to you?" liangko Tiangong asked pretending to be casual. "Allah, don''t the teacher know? Qi Shi is my sister..." "Sister?" the pupil of Liangzi Tiangong shrinks. If you say so, is it "I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here, so let''s sit down together?" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Qi Shi and sat down next to Quan Xinyi, which relieved him. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at Tiangong Liangzi and Mr. a standing next to him, "what''s the matter? Don''t you sit down?" "..." Liangzi Tiangong asked Quan Xinyi to come out just to talk about her own parasitic animals. Now there are two humans present. How can she speak? Thinking of this, Liangzi Tiangong looked at Quan Xinyi with some dissatisfaction. It was obvious that she could see that Mu Xiaoxiao and Quan Xinyi deliberately called them over. "Mu Xiaoxiao and Shi Qishi," Liangzi Tiangong said faintly, "it seems... You already know our true identity?" "... oh?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be surprised. "You can guess. It''s really a parasitic beast that inherited Tiangong Liangzi''s high IQ." Parasite?! Sure enough, he already knows! Tiangong Liangzi''s eyes cooled down and turned to Quan Xinyi. "Did you tell them such a thing? It''s really stupid human. Don''t you know that doing such a thing will harm yourself?" "Don''t get me wrong," said Mu xiaopie. "I''ve known about your parasitic animals for a long time. Oh? It seems that uncle, no, this parasitic animal," Mu xiaopie looked at Mr. A and smiled. "It seems that he''s ready to move? What''s the matter? He''s going to do it here?" "Human beings... Are just my food," Mr. a came up and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao coldly. "Moreover, I don''t admit that the guy over there is our companion. It''s useless to come here to talk about those. For me, if I''m hungry, I''ll kill him if I dare to stop him!" "Oh? So you''re going to do it here?" Mu Xiaoxiao also stood up. "Now that you have learned about us, you can''t live! But as a human, you can be so calm when you know our existence, but you''re not like the guy over there," Mr. a glanced at Quan Xinyi, who was trembling nearby. "I have to look up at you." "That''s really an honor," Mu Xiaoxiao and Mr. a looked at each other, and their killing intention flashed. Tiangong Liangzi didn''t stop her. For her, Quan Xinyi''s special existence interested her very much. Naturally, he won''t be hurt. Moreover, he still has half of his own kind, but mu Xiaoxiao is only a complete human. Although he wants to integrate parasitic animals into human beings, now, human beings are still their own enemies! If you can, maybe you should help Mr. A to kill Mu Xiaoxiao, because she always feels that Mu Xiaoxiao is not so simple. Then, when Liangzi Tiangong''s killing intention flashed away, Kuo Qishi also stood up and stared at her closely. Although there was a smile on his face, his strong and cold killing intention could not stop. "Hiss..." Liangzi Tiangong took a breath. He only felt cold all over. He looked at Yu Qishi with some shock. Who is she? Can you make yourself feel so threatened? Liangko Tiangong flinched a little. She wouldn''t do anything stupid when she didn''t have enough information. There was a moment of silence on the court. Mu Xiaoxiao confronted Mr. A, while Kan Qi actually confronted Liangzi Tiangong. Quan Xinyi looked around and slightly approached Mu Xiaoxiao. After all, he still trusted Mu Xiaoxiao more in his heart. ¡°......¡± After a period of silence, Liangzi Tiangong sighed, "well, since we are disturbed this time, we can only talk about our affairs next time." Liangzi Tiangong doesn''t want to have a dispute with them under the condition of uncertainty, "and it''s not good to fight in such a place..." Mr. a didn''t say anything. He took another look at Mu Xiaoxiao, turned around and went out with liangko Tiangong, "that human... Is very dangerous..." Mr. a murmured. All his original killing intention to Quan Xinyi was transferred to Mu Xiaoxiao, "he must be excluded..." ...... "Oh, it''s really dangerous," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile after watching their backs disappear outside. "I almost thought they would do it directly... But I ran away, alas..." "Do you really want to fight here," he said. "Well, I just hope that Mr. a can be solved as soon as possible," Mu xiaopie said. "But liangko Tiangong is also here. I shouldn''t let me kill him so easily..." "That man?" èr Qi really thought, "he really has a killing intention for you, but he can cope with your strength. His strength should be similar to that right hand..." "Indeed," Quan Xinyi''s right hand rushed out, "his strength is equal to mine, and now Xinyi is too useless to help, so..." "Why are you talking about me again?" "Originally, according to my analysis, Mr. A should belong to the character of disdaining human beings, but it is estimated that when I just confronted you," right sauce stretched out an eye and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "I probably found your unusual, so I think... This weak * * estimate does not exist." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled and stared at Quan Xinyi, staring at him with horror. "As long as Xinyi works hard and I want to cooperate with you sauce, there must be no problem?" "That''s true..." "Hey?" Quan Xinyi had a bad feeling and his face was stiff. "So," Mu Xiaozhan said, "the training will be doubled in the future, Xinyi..." "..." Quan Xinyi''s face was livid. Seeing the devil like smile beside him, he stopped. "Don''t worry, Xinyi, I will support you in spirit," he encouraged Quan Xinyi when he saw how he looked. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "The problem... Is here... And here..." On the platform, Yoshiko tagoya was holding chalk. Suddenly, her movements were stunned, "Oh? Have you come... Hum ~" "Oh? Have you come?" he seemed to feel something. Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth rose. He knew that the parasitic beast like Han force would come to trouble himself, but... I''m waiting for you here. "Xinyi, coming!" right sauce said in a voice. "What?" Quan Xinyi didn''t react. "Murderous! My kind is coming..." "What?!" Chapter 74 "Students, the teacher has something to do, so let''s start self-study now," he said. Before the students reacted, he turned and went out. However, after going out, he glanced at the listless bathe and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Bang -" "Hey? What''s going on?" "Don''t know?" "Look, Mr. Tiangong seems very worried..." After Tiangong Liangzi left, the class immediately talked, and mu xiaohequan Xinyi looked at each other with a tacit understanding. Although it was unexpected, it was good for him. Liangzi Tiangong in the corridor thought that he could not only use Mr. A to kill the human, but also himself... Thinking, Liangzi Tiangong accelerated his pace and walked downstairs. "Mr. Tiangong, where are you going?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Liangzi Tiangong stopped, slightly tilted his head, and saw a small figure standing behind him, smiling at himself. "It''s Mr. Kan Qishi," said Liangzi Tiangong without changing his face. "Where are you going? Of course, you''re going out. What''s the problem? Mr. Kan Qishi?" At this moment "Notice! A terrorist has entered the school. Please don''t panic. Go to the refuge one after another. Inform again that a terrorist has entered the school..." "Did Yoko Tiangong hear that?" kan Qishi smiled and looked at her. "Now there are terrorists entering the school. I want to think about the safety of teacher Tiangong, or it''s safer to stay here. What do you think?" "...." looking at the sweet smile of Kan Qishi with an expressionless face, Liangzi Tiangong was silent for a long time before * * * * head, "well, then follow what teacher Kan Qishi said..." "It''s great to listen to my opinion, so let''s go," he said with a smile, covering his mouth. He looked polite. When he passed by Liangzi Tiangong, his face was still smiling, but his mouth whispered, "please don''t do anything that makes me embarrassed, otherwise... Kill you!" "Hiss..." a chill hit. Liangzi Tiangong immediately stopped in place. When she recovered, she found that her back had been wet. What a terrible guy is this? Looking at his back, Liangzi Tiangong had a bad feeling in his heart. Mr. a seems to be planted here In this way, you can almost contain this woman, right? Seeing Liangzi Tiangong following behind him, he raised his mouth with satisfaction. As for the other man? èr Qishi didn''t pay attention to it at all. ...... "Terrorists?" "Hey, is that true?" "There seems to be no refuge drill today?" The students who heard the broadcast shouted one after another, but they still obediently walked out of the door one by one and prepared to go to the shelter. Quan Xin quietly walked to Mu Xiaoxiao, "master, what should I do now?" What should I do? Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "just follow the students. If you guess correctly, the purpose is me, and I want to meet him." "But... Is there any danger..." "Are you looking down on me?" Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him. "Don''t forget that I''m your master. I''m just a parasitic animal. I''m not ready to catch it. That''s it. I''ll go first," Mu Xiaoxiao said to Quan Xinyi. He sneaked out the back door while the class didn''t find it. "It''s already on the second floor?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked out of the window. "It''s still hard to find me, but if I breathe, I''ll take the bait?" Sure enough, at the moment when Mu Xiaoxiao released his own breath, Mr. A, who was expressionless, looked up, then turned around and walked towards Mu Xiaoxiao''s place. "Unexpectedly, he deliberately led me here. I don''t know whether it was bold or arrogant." Mr. A, who walked up the stairs, saw that he was calm and stood there with all kinds of boring bath. His tone was a little disdainful. "Although I don''t know why there are radio waves similar to ours on you, but human beings are human beings! After all, they can only become my food!" "Well, but the human beings you despise have to rely on them to live, don''t you?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised a finger and pointed to him. "Your body, internal organs, blood, behavior, speech and so on are human things. Without these, you can''t live." "Without those things, you are just a dirty bug, so I want to ask you, what do you think of yourself as such a bug that can''t survive without everything of human beings, a bug that doesn''t even have a body and can only become a garbage that grabs other people''s brains?" "... you''ve successfully angered me!" the anger was aroused by Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. Mr. A''s head was divided into two long tentacles. At the * * end of the tentacles were two sharp barbs, which waved to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Bang!" "Although you parasitic animals are really much more powerful than ordinary people, but," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly appeared a silver long gun in his hand. Looking at Mr. A with no expression on his face, he was shocked. "Don''t you think the attack method is too monotonous?" "Bang --!" "Bang bang!" The wind of the dragonfly cutting dance in his hand suddenly rose and blocked all his tentacles. "It''s a pity that it''s much more powerful than the parasitic beast last time." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly looked cold, his body turned into a shadow and rushed to the opposite. The dragonfly cutting dance in his hand lasted for a month and a half. "Puff -" "Have you been blocked?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked coldly and saw that Mr. A''s right arm was cut off. "I see. Use a less important part of his body to protect his important head." watching Mr. a step back, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled evil, "but if you think it''s only this degree, it''s far from it! Dragonfly cut!" Mu Xiaoxiao gave a big drink, and the light of the dragonfly cutting joint in his hand flashed. Then he stretched fiercely and rushed forward, "my Dragonfly cutting, but it can stretch ~" A flash of light. "Puff --!" Mr. a felt like he was flying. "Boom --!" Hit the ground heavily. "Er..." seeing that he had no lower body, Mr. A was stunned, "Oh... How... Maybe... I actually... Who are you?" "This question... Has no meaning," said Mu Xiaoxiao faintly, putting away the dragonfly cut in his hand and looking at Mr. a who was cut by the waist. "Meaning... Am I going to die..." as soon as the voice fell, I lost my breath. "Solve it," Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out and looked into the distance, "but this time it''s thanks to Qishi. If he didn''t contain the good son of Tiangong, he might not be able to solve him so easily?" Now that we''ve solved this guy, I don''t know if liangko Tiangong will avenge him? Mu Xiaoxiao thought, this is absolutely impossible. Parasitic animals have no feelings. I didn''t see that Mr. a of the original works was killed by Liangzi Tiangong... Cough, was he killed by explosion? But it''s possible that Yoko tagoya will find himself in trouble. After all, you are the enemy of their parasitic animals, and with this strength, you will certainly find a way to deal with yourself, right? However, there''s no need to worry too much. Seven facts can perfectly suppress her. Mu Xiaoxiao admits that Liangzi Tiangong is not only strong, but also has a high IQ, but my seven facts are better than you. As for the IQ, who is afraid of who? Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao puts down his heart and doesn''t care about this woman. Now the main thing is still that task. Are you coming soon? Quan Xinyi''s mother event Chapter 75 In the living room, Mu Xiaoxiao is sitting on the sofa with a laptop computer in front of him. There is a picture of ALA on it. Mu Xiaoxiao is absorbed in staring at the screen and has a dedicated look. The nearby antlers stand beside Mu Xiaoxiao, and several brooms nearby automatically sweep up on the ground. At this time, the gravity control field of antlers can be understood as mental control if you don''t understand it. èr Qishi is sitting at the table holding a book. Although she has the ability to see ancient times, she can roughly master it once and skillfully use it twice. However, she has never been in contact with modern knowledge, so she still needs to learn a lot. However, Mu Xiaoxiao finds that Qishi is increasingly developing towards omnipotence. The puppy beast is the only mascot that is comfortable. It yawns in its small arms, but the mascot also has the use of mascots. "Puppy beast, you have to stare at the new home these days. Is there anything moving?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked while staring at the screen. Dogs and animals are easy to track and watch. Even parasitic animals can''t find her, because she is almost no different from an ordinary dog, so mu Xiaoxiao asks her to hang around in front of the new house every day in order to stare at Quan Xinyi''s parents. If you don''t know when his parents suddenly travel, it''s too late for mu Xiaoxiao to cry. Antlers do the housework at home. In fact, he and Yu Qi are going to school, but in fact, they haven''t been to school several times. "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao. Now they are still at home, but I overheard some. It seems that they are going to travel tomorrow." "Oh, tomorrow..." "I said," èr Qishi put down his book and turned his head, "is it to play that game to stay at home every day?" "What''s the matter," said Mu Xiaoxiao, without raising his head. "Anyway, you are my head teacher. It''s okay to be absent from class every day. And do you think the greedy headmaster will care if we have classes?" "Well... You have a point..." "Oh, yes, another thing," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, "how''s the new training going?" "Not bad," he said. "Although the boy is too weak, he has great perseverance. After so many days of training, he can reach the * * peak of ordinary people. It''s not much worse than the mutation fusion you said..." "It''s worthy of seven facts, but it''s powerful," Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy and praised seven facts. "It''s boring to stay at home now. Go out and play?" "Yes, to the game hall?" "Er......" Mu Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed and touched his nose. "Well, let''s go with you." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed appearance, she smiled, turned her head and looked at the antlers, "are the antlers going?" "No, I''ll just stay at home. Go." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Bang --!" "Smelly boy! What did you just say?" "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He looked at Yu Qishi. Turning a corner, he saw that several gangsters were surrounding Quan Xinyi in the middle of a path. His eyes were disdainful. There was a beaten man next to him. "... what is he doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. "Just a few gangsters. Can''t he deal with them?" Inside the path, a man in a hat came up, looked at Quan Xinyi, pointed to the guy lying on the ground next to him, "is this guy your friend?" "He......" Quan Xin looked at the man lying on the ground, looked at the hat man in front of him, and whispered, "he is my classmate..." "Oh? Classmate? Then we''ll teach him a lesson. Do you have any opinion?" "..." looking at the approaching man, Quan Xinyi was in a cold sweat and pulled hard at the corners of his mouth. "Of course, there are opinions... So many people bully one. If you have the ability, one-on-one..." "One on one?" the man smiled, stared at Quan Xinyi, and suddenly punched, "I''ll try one on one with you!" "EH -" seeing the coming fist, Quan Xinyi tightened his body, didn''t react for a moment, and was about to be hit. "Pa!" "I said, are you ashamed?" "Who?!" looking at the boy in front of him grabbing his fist, the man stared, including the three little gangsters behind him, "who are you?" Mu Xiaoxiao took a look at him and ignored him. Instead, he turned to Quan Xinyi, who was slightly relieved. "Really, it''s clear that he has been trained very well by Qishi, but he can''t even solve these little gangsters. It will embarrass me." "Sorry," Quan Xinyi smiled bitterly, "I just didn''t react." "Hey! You bastard! Did you hear me!" when he saw the guy in front of him ignoring himself, the man became angry. "Smelly kid! Die for me!" with that, another fist also waved to Mu Xiaoxiao. "To deal with such a guy, don''t think so much. Just lie down," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. Quan Xinyi was really a good man. He tilted his head slightly towards the oncoming fist. "Look, it''s like this." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked cold and punched the man in the lower abdomen. "Bang!" "Wow..." under the stare of several people around, the man was severely beaten and flew out for more than ten meters. Then he lay on the ground in pain and vomited sour water. Mu Xiaoxiao curled his mouth. It''s still his mercy. Otherwise, you''ll spit blood. "How? If you beat them down, you won''t dare to listen to you..." Mu Xiaoxiao stood up to Quan Xinyi and smiled. ¡°......¡± "You guy!" the other three dragons finally reacted, and all rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao angrily, ready to teach him a lesson, "how dare you give our boss..." "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Well, well, it''s all solved," looked at several gangsters who fell on the ground and moaned, Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his hands, "let''s go..." "Wait!" Suddenly a voice called and asked Mu Xiaoxiao to stop. She turned her head in doubt and saw a girl with black hair standing in front of her and looking at herself. "Oh? Are you with them? Bad girl? Do you want to revenge?" "I''m not with them, and I''m not a bad girl," the girl glanced at the little gangsters behind her, "and I can''t fight." "I think so too." after Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel, I was ready to leave, but I saw the girl rush up and stop Mu Xiaoxiao and Yu Qishi, "I''m just curious about you. How about making a friend? My name is Jun Jianai..." "...." Mu Xiaoyu is speechless. Is this line reversed? "OK, my name is mu Xiaoxiao, so goodbye..." "Hey?" when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao, she reported a name and was ready to leave. Jun Jianai was stunned and was ready to say something. Suddenly, her words came to her mouth and swallowed again. Her body was frozen in place, because a momentum suddenly released from Mu Xiaoxiao''s body, which made her unable to move. She couldn''t even speak. She could only watch them leave. Mu Xiaoxiao and others didn''t find it. The hat man who fell to the ground in the distance flashed a vicious color in his eyes when he saw this scene. "... just go like this?" Jun Ganai was a little depressed. He suddenly glanced at Quan Xinyi, who was still in a daze next to him. He turned his eyes and asked, "you seem to know that man? Tell me who he is?" Chapter 76 "Today is the day when quanxinyi''s parents set out?" he sat on the table and took a look at the seven solid and antlers next to him. "Yes, what''s next?" she asked, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well... Antlers, you go and follow them," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the antlers. "You are the most convenient among us." "But if I leave, housework..." "Don''t worry about this," he said. "I can do this kind of thing." "All right," he said, and the antlers turned their heads. "Remember, we must follow them closely. Of course, if we find traces of parasitic animals, we can chase them. As long as we solve the parasitic animals, our task will be completed. "I see," said the antler. "I''ll deliberately let the parasite go." "By the way, remember to change your clothes. Your maid will attract a lot of people''s attention when you install it outside." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Why haven''t you come out yet..." at the school gate, Jun Ganai was playing with his mobile phone in all kinds of boredom. She looked at the school gate from time to time. After she didn''t find the target, she withdrew her eyes disappointed. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and ran quickly. "Hey! Wait!" as soon as Mu Xiaohe Quanxin came out of the school, Junya Ganai rushed over, "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!" "... it''s you?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Junyi Ganai in front of him silently. "How do you know I''m here?" "Of course, the one next to you told me." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help staring at Quan Xin, and made him feel his head embarrassedly, "well, what''s the matter when you find here?" "I just want to remind you..." "Reminder?" "Although you taught Guangnan a lesson, it also caused you trouble..." "Wait, light man?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and interrupted her, "who''s that?" "..." Junya Ganai rolled his eyes, "that''s the man you taught yesterday." "It''s him," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, "Guangnan? It''s a frustrating name. No wonder it''s Longtao..." "The heavy * * is not here!" Junya Kanai stroked his forehead. "Although he is not your opponent, he will attack your friends and family. The little girl next to you yesterday is your sister? You must pay attention. Guangnan can do anything." "Sister? You mean Seven Realms?" seeing Quan Xin''s eyes pumping wildly, he seemed to be ready to say something. Mu Xiaoxiao quietly stepped on him and told him to shut up, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention, K, that''s it, so let''s go first." "Hey... Wait... You..." when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao leaving like this, Jun Ganai sighed and reminded him of his kind attitude? Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, Jun Jianai stamped his feet. ...... Sure enough, as Junya Ganai said, on his way home, he met three gangsters who were beaten by Mu Xiaoxiao before, and between them was a man in a hat, Guangnan. At the last glance, he saw the little girl standing next to the smelly little ghost. He thought it was his sister and other family members, so he began to fight She got her idea. "Hum, it really takes no time." looking at the seven facts standing calmly in front of him, Guangnan couldn''t help but show a cruel smile. "You should be the sister of that smelly kid? Just in time, when I catch you as a hostage, see how that bastard can fight me!" "Sister?" he looked at him suspiciously, and guessed from his words, "I see. Are you going to catch me?" "If you know, then cooperate well! Otherwise, we don''t know what we will do," Guangnan said, gesturing, and several people around gathered around with evil smiles. "Boom --!" But what shocked Guangnan was that the three younger brothers who surrounded him suddenly flew out, hit the ground heavily and moaned. "You..." seeing this scene, guangman''s eyes almost fell down, opened his mouth and was stunned for a moment. "Really, what''s that saying? Oh, by the way... If you don''t die, you won''t die," she walked up step by step. Finally, she woke up the stunned light man, was scared to step back a little and looked at her in shock. "How is it possible..." Mingming is just such a little girl. Why, what just happened must be an illusion! It seems to be to embolden himself. Guangnan shouted and rushed to Huo Qishi. "Boom --!" "Poof -" "I was merciful last time, but I won''t," he said. With a faint smile on his face, he hit guangman on the chest. A sharp pain sent him spewing out a mouthful of blood. Before he could say anything, he fainted. "Hey," looking at the fainted people, he shook his head and turned away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Doo... Doo... Doo..." "Hello... This is Quan Xinyi. What? Father? What are you talking about?" hearing his father''s voice over the phone, Quan Xinyi stared, "OK, OK, I''ll be there right away! Mom, is she okay?" "Incredibly..." Quan Xinyi bit his teeth, put on his clothes and went out to Mu Xiaoxiao''s house. "Master! Is master there?" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao opened them and looked at Quan Xinyi, who was eagerly standing at the door. "What''s the matter?" he was cluttering in his heart. Did the antlers fail? The tragedy was repeated, and he couldn''t help getting nervous at the thought of it. "My mother seems to be injured. She is in the hospital. My father said that she seems to have been attacked by terrorists. I have to rush there, master. I just came here to say goodbye to you!" "Terrorist?" does it seem that the parasite has not been exposed? And just injured in hospital, it seems that there is no life-threatening. Mu Xiaoxiao is relieved, but why hasn''t the sound of the system come yet? Just thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the system. "Didi, after the task is completed, will it be sent back to the brave dragon fighting space?" "It seems that the antlers have successfully solved the parasitic beast. Qishi, let''s go back." "Doesn''t it matter?" èr Qishi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "what happened here after I left..." "Don''t worry, after we leave, the time here will be suspended. It''s still this time to enter next time, so don''t worry, system, transmission!" With a flash of light, Mu Xiaohe, Yu Qishi and the dog beast returned to the original crystal column space, followed by the antlers that successfully killed the parasitic beast. "Hoo, it''s another level of customs clearance," Mu Xiaoxiao breathed, looked at Yu Qishi and antlers and smiled. "Do you continue to challenge now?" "Continue to challenge," Mu Xiaoxiao said and shook his head. "I feel * * tired. Forget it. Today we have challenged the third floor. In this way, we return to the main world, system, settlement and reward." "Good host, reward settlement..." Chapter 77 "Reward settlement is completed, and the host obtains¡ª¡ª Basic rewards: alloy fragment * 30, diamond * 150, crystal * 60, battle record * * * 150. Additional rewards: chaotic fragments * 30, * * fragments * 15, lucky draw card * 3. Special reward: prop card * 1. After statistics are completed, the host obtains [alloy fragment * 30], [chaotic fragment * 30], [* * fragment * 15], [lucky draw card * 3], [prop card * 1], [diamond * 150], [battle record * * * 150] and [crystal * 60]. Current host owns: Diamond: 340 Crystal: 350 Record * *: 700 **Fragment: 50 Energy fragment: 70 Alloy fragments: 70 Chaotic fragment: 40 Soul fragment: 40... " "Gu hehe, the reward is still very good. The system uses the lucky draw card first," Mu Xiaoxiao plans to exchange the new ability, but before that, use all kinds of cards. "Drop, does the host use random lottery card * 3?" "Yes." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining [life potion * 3], [energy potion * 3] and [energy potion * 2]." "... shit! It''s medicine again?" Mu Xiaoxiao was angry and said, "bastard system! I tell you, I won''t * * even if I kill you! Give up your heart!" ¡°......¡± "In fact, if this medicine is very useful at the critical moment," she said comfortingly when she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was angry. Mu xiaopie''s mouth is indeed very useful, but he is very unhappy, "there is also a prop card for me to use!" "OK," the prop card in the package turns into white light and disappears, "congratulations to the host, get the prop [heart of evolution]." "The heart of evolution? What''s that?" seeing a heart-shaped energy flying into the package, Mu Xiaoxiao opened it to check. Heart of evolution: it can let pets evolve once, and the amount consumed is different according to the degree of evolution. "Shit! It''s worthy of being a prop card, but it can get good things. Unlike the random lottery card, it''s too chicken," Mu Xiaoxiao wiped his saliva. "This thing can be used by dogs and animals! In other words, there are still things that can evolve in the system and props. Why don''t you say it?" Mu Xiaoxiao complained. "Sorry, the host, the system is only artificial intelligence. I know a part of the knowledge. I don''t know a lot of things in the mall. The system will only tell the host what the system knows, because the system is not omnipotent. Everything needs to be explored by the host." "... well, it''s up to you," Mu Xiaoxiao took out the heart of evolution, looked at a mass of energy floating in his hand and waved, "dog, beast, come here quickly. This is a good thing. It can make you evolve!" "Great," it seems that the dog beast is very happy. She has been selling cute for so long. She has long been dissatisfied. She is naturally very excited about evolution. "Just put this on," said Mu Xiaoxiao, waving his hand. The energy body in his hand floated towards the dog beast, and finally entered her body. A dazzling white light burst out, which made Mu Xiaoxiao and others squint. Mu Xiaoxiao thought it would be good to have a B at this time, The song dedicated to evolution in the first classic of digital baby B. It can be said to be the most evolutionary song. After the white light dispersed, the two ears stood up, the whole body was snow-white, and the blue pupils were shining. The claws were covered with these two fists. The sharp claws came out, and a golden ring on the tail. Such a lovely cat appeared in front of us, and the cat believed that it had good fighting ability. "Xiaoxiao!" it seems that the Dilu beast, who was very happy because of its recent evolution, suddenly jumped into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. "Really evolved?" Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes, found it was not an illusion, and held her in her arms, "great, puppy... No, Dilu!" "Uh huh," Dilu rubbed hard and bathed Xiaoxiao, "in this way, I can help Xiaoxiao!" "..." although Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care whether he can help himself, it''s hard to refute her when he sees Dilu''s happy appearance. Mu Xiaoxiao is excited for a while and focuses on the system interface again, "now... There are many fragments... Energy fragments and alloy fragments can be integrated now..." "But what''s integrated seems to be a prop card?" Mu Xiaodu said. "There''s no need for the prop card for the time being. What two pieces do the system and character card need? I forgot." "Soul fragment + chaos fragment 50 each." "... these two kinds of fragments are only 40... The system uses 20 * * fragments to replace them and fuse them into character cards." "OK, 10 * * fragments replace 10 soul fragments, 10 * * fragments replace 10 chaotic fragments, consume 40 chaotic fragments, 40 soul fragments and 20 * * fragments, fuse character cards, and the fusion is complete!" Countless lights flew out of the debris column * * fused together, and finally turned into a card and flew into their own package. "Host, do you want to use character card?" "Use it." Summon me again. I have my hair. Buddha bless me. Summon the black rabbit... Or Icarus... If it doesn''t help my king, can it? In the murmuring sound of Mu Xiaoxiao, a white complex magic array appeared at his feet, the light was shining, and he Qishi and antlers stood aside and watched quietly. They all know that they are calling their companions. After the light dissipated, a figure appeared in the center of the magic array. After taking a small look, he suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw the figure''s face, he shouted, "shit! System! I''ll kneel for you!" The nearby antlers and Xuan Qishi looked at each other and saw Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly shout. They didn''t know whether they were excited or excited. It seems that they both have. They stare at the center of the magic array. Some don''t understand what Mu Xiaoxiao is doing. Is it necessary to be so excited? They looked along his eyes and saw a long blue hair, two furry blue ears on his head, a concave convex figure comparable to antlers, and a weak posture on his face. rabbit? Seeing this man, he Qishi and his antlers immediately became dignified. They all felt that although the woman in front of them looked weak, her strength... Was definitely the strongest among them. Even he Qishi felt that if he fought with her, the loser would be himself. If Mu Xiaoxiao knew the idea of Qishi, he would certainly agree, because this is a black rabbit! Even if the powerful body skill of black rabbit is seen to be copied in ancient times, other artifact, divine personality and divine power can not be copied Summoned the black rabbit? I''m not dreaming... Mu Xiaoxiao is still wandering outside the sky, dizzy and suddenly like a dream. "Master, I am the black rabbit," the black rabbit went to Mu Xiaoxiao and bent down, "please... Ah! Master, what are you doing!" before he finished, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his ear. "Illusion, illusion, must be an illusion. It''s not so accurate. When you say black rabbit, you call black rabbit. Ha ha... It must be an illusion..." Mu Xiaoxiao said blankly while pulling the black rabbit''s ear. "Master, don''t pull!" the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with tears. Although she could easily break away from Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, she didn''t do so. "Forehead?" at this time, awesome little reaction came to see the poor eyes of the black rabbit. "Not a dream. I am! It''s not a dream! Wow, ha ha ha! System, you finally gave it a shot! Whoa! Ha ha ha!" Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao giggling there, the black rabbit shook his body, "master, shouldn''t he have any disease?" "Don''t worry, he''s just too happy," kan Qishi and antlers came over and looked at her calmly. "I see. You''re strong. Can you be so happy?" "Well... My name is black rabbit... Hello..." "èr Qishi, just call me Qishi," èr Qishi smiled and stretched out his hand. The black rabbit also stretched out his hand and shook hands with her. Seeing the smile on Qishi''s face, she put down her heart. Originally, she was afraid that she would be hated. "My name is antler. I''m the master''s maid," the antler politely saluted, which made the black rabbit hurried. "Hello... Well... Don''t be so formal..." (P: speaking of digital baby, the first digital sequel will be produced next year. Taiyi, 17, is really moved to come back. It''s a classic of childhood. Let''s see you in 2015...) Chapter 78 At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao came back again and hugged her in the surprised eyes of the black rabbit, "Wuwuwuwu, this touch is really affected by the rabbit..." "Master, let me go," the black rabbit blushed, "and I''m not a rabbit!" hearing this call, the black rabbit said he was very angry, and the consequences were not serious "Xiaoxiao, it''s almost time to calm down?" seeing that muxiao hasn''t calmed down yet, he Qishi can only say. "... hoo, cough, almost, I''m just too surprised." hearing the voice of Qi Shi, Mu Xiaoxiao finally restrained his excitement, loosened the red black rabbit on his face and coughed embarrassedly. "Black rabbit, do you know me too? I still have to exchange some abilities. Why don''t you talk first?" In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao is still excited. Black rabbit wow, this is authentic, soft and can be beaten. He is also dedicated to his master. I believe no one doesn''t like black rabbit, so he needs 400 crystals to summon. He only got 250 crystals after entering so many copies. It''s not enough. He can see how good the black rabbit is. He can summon it with a character card, It''s definitely a burst of character. Almost excited, her mood calmed down. Mu Xiaoxiao adjusted her mood and prepared to exchange her ability. Her record * * has been saved for so long in order to exchange some powerful ability. Looking at the seemingly harmonious scene over there, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little relieved, and suddenly thought of a question, "it seems that the black rabbit doesn''t have those memories. System, if I enter the world of those who have been summoned, what will these summoned characters do?" "Host, if you enter that world, the characters of that world will disappear. For example, if the host enters the world of Dao language, the seven realities of this world will disappear, but the host doesn''t have to worry," the system saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was ready to say it in a hurry and hurriedly comforted, "It is not as like as two peas, but seven in the world of the sword. When it is born, it will remember what happened after the host was summoned. The host can understand that if the host enters the world of the sword language, then the seven of the theme plane will pass through the knife world. Even the baby, she will remember everything, and have the same maturity as the present. Thought. " "It''s almost like the soul wearing?" Mu Xiaoxiao * * turned * * head. "The meaning of reincarnation with all memories... It''s OK. If sister Wang is summoned in the future, don''t worry that they forget themselves when they enter the type month or super gun copy..." After learning the good news, Mu Xiaoxiao put down his heart and opened the mall interface. Now he is ready to exchange some abilities. In the ability list, the blood lineage belongs to the most expensive one. Mu Xiaoxiao wants the blood lineage of the realm monster very much, but now he can only drool at it, not to mention the realm monster. Even seeing the ancient eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t exchange it at present. [see the ancient eye: you need 800 records * * to exchange.] Why is it so expensive? After working hard for so long, I found myself still a Da silk... Mu Xiaoxiao is going to kneel. Forget it, look at others. Mu Xiaolian is not willing to look away and turns to other abilities. [reincarnation eye: you need 600 records to exchange * *] [true ancestral lineage: you need 700 records to exchange * *] [Saiya descent: 800 achievements required for exchange * *] [lance bloodline: you need 500 records to exchange * *] "... poof," seeing the last lance bloodline, Mu Xiaoxiao no doubt gushed. Isn''t lance bloodline a ghost animal king? You won the system... Mu Xiaochai * * redeemed it when he was excited, but fortunately he was stifled and said, "look again, look again..." [dead devil''s eye: you need 700 records to exchange * *] "Straight death devil eye!" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. This is B eye. Although he didn''t see Ji Gu B, it''s not much worse, just "I already have a dragonfly cut with the same nature, and the demand for straight death magic eye is not too big..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s excited mood also cooled down. [domineering: you need 500 records to exchange * *] "Domineering!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. This is a good thing! According to the introduction, after exchanging domineering, he can master all three kinds of domineering! Mu Xiaoxiao * * went on without hesitation, "system, exchange me for the domineering of the pirate king!" "You need to consume 500 records * * to exchange [domineering spirit], do you want to exchange it?" "Yes!" As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, some light * * flew out of the system interface and rushed into Mu Xiaoxiao''s body. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Suddenly, a huge energy poured into his body. He didn''t respond for a time. He lay on the ground, sweated and bit his teeth. "Master? What''s the matter with you?" seeing the situation here, black rabbit and others rushed over and said in a panic, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing......" Mu Xiaoxiao tried hard to show a smile and said intermittently, "it''s just exchange ability... Blunder... The previous electric shock should belong to that kind of personal reality super ability... So I won''t have this feeling, but..." "This......" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, the black rabbit was at a loss. "Don''t worry, it should be some situations arising from the exchange capacity. It''s no big deal," he said calmly after seeing Mu Xiaoliang. "... Hoo... Hoo," after a while, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved and stood up. He was still a little soft, but his face smiled, "don''t worry, it''s all right." "Really all right?" asked the black rabbit carefully. "Uh, well, it''s okay," Mu looked at three pairs of eyes with concern, smiled helplessly, and the system was still very powerful. Now he has mastered these three kinds of domineering. He looked at his hands and saw his awesome colors. He could close his eyes and feel the black rabbit. "Well, we should almost go out," Mu Xiaoxiao waved, "let''s go!" With that, all four of Mu Xiaoxiao disappeared into the space and reappeared on the beach. However, the pupils of the four people on the beach shrunk, because the island was surrounded by soldiers wearing blue armor, wrapped themselves tightly and holding long guns, and there were thousands of soldiers, Standing on dozens of huge sea animals, it looks very powerful! After Mu Xiaoxiao appeared, thousands of eyes looked at them. "Who are these...?" he Qishi''s face is still indifferent, but his heart is a little dignified. Although the strength of these soldiers is much worse than his own side, the momentum of these thousands of people is no less than his own and others. It can be seen that they are all elite. Now they are surrounded by these unknown soldiers, Mu Xiaoxiao and others are very upset. "Although I don''t know who they are," Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold and the arc flashed on his forehead, "but if we''re going to find fault, we won''t be afraid of them!" with Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the Dilu beast squatting on his neck also stretched out her sharp claws and was eager to try. "Report --! Princess! We found four men and women dressed strangely on the island. Do you want to catch them..." "Men and women?" a beautiful woman with long blond hair looked at the man half kneeling in front of her, smiled and shook her head. "Since we are not sure of each other''s identity, let''s not set up an enemy first, let''s go and have a look, Coster." "... it''s the princess," said Coster, looking at the beautiful woman who had come to the front, in a slight trance, and then replied, "all staff! Move forward!" Chapter 79 Mu Xiaoxiao and others looked warily at the soldiers and sea animals in front of them. At this time, dozens of sea animals avoided one after another. In the shocked eyes of Mu Xiaoxiao and others, a large ship with a full length of nearly 100 meters, the whole body glittering and translucent, carved from blue crystal, slowly drove past. The ship was shining with glittering luster, which looked beautiful in the sun. "What a beautiful boat!" kan Qishi sighed. "It seems that the other party''s background is not small." "Well," said the antler * * head, "we''d better wait and see it change." "Antlers are right. It''s usually an isolated island where few people come. Today there are so many people. They must have their purpose..." The crystal boat stopped in front of Mu Xiaoxiao and others. In their eyes, a man in blue armor came down from the boat, followed by several guards with the same skills, came to Mu Xiaoxiao and others, looked at them coldly for a while, and looked at Qi Shi and others for a while before opening his mouth, "Who are you and what are you doing in this place?" "You seem to be taking care of too much?" said Mu Xiaopi with a smile. "Who am I and what does it have to do with you? It''s your excellency. Why did you make such a big battle?" "Hum," the man sneered and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao disdainfully. "It''s really arrogant. He dared to say such words under my soldiers." with the man''s words, the long guns of the soldiers around him pointed at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Your Excellency, several people suddenly appeared on this island. They thought it was a little strange, and it might even be the guy who took our three princesses!" Three princesses? Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and became silent. Did he mean Enron? They are from the Tenglong Empire? Unfortunately, Enron was captured by the guy named Ling Feng. Otherwise, you can really tell. If the Tenglong Empire sent to catch Enron, you can be sure it was the enemy, and you can start directly on your own side. I just don''t understand the current situation. Let''s have a look. "What''s the matter? Can''t speak?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s silence, the man narrowed his eyes and tilted his mouth, "you are probably the guy who took our three princesses, so I hope you can come with us..." after waving, the four guards behind came up with four iron ropes in their hands. "Joke, don''t say we don''t know any princesses at all. Even if we kidnapped your three princesses, what can you do for us?" with a cold look in your eyes, you really pinch yourself as a soft persimmon? If you want to catch it? "If you''re not afraid of death, you can come and try..." The thunder and lightning in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand is ready to go, and Peng Qishi and others are also ready. "You..." the man bit his teeth. "Do you know who we are? We are the sea..." "Shut up!" suddenly, a clear voice sounded. From the crystal boat, a woman wearing a long skirt and long blond hair came down, looking at the man seriously, "Coster! Did you forget what I said before you came?" "... princess, my subordinates know their mistakes!" hearing the woman''s words, the man named Coster bit his teeth, quickly knelt on the ground, lowered his head and said respectfully. Princess? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at each other. It seems that the other party really has an extraordinary origin, "It''s good to know," the woman * * turned her head, turned her eyes to Mu Xiaodeng and smiled. "I''m very sorry, my men have made you unhappy. I apologize here, and you! Put away your weapons!" the princess glanced around and shouted. Watching the soldiers around put away their long guns, Mu Xiaoxiao whispered to himself. It seems that the princess is quite dignified. Is she really the princess of the Tenglong Empire? "My name is filia," said the beautiful princess, bending over and smiling. "Are you..." Seeing the flower like smile on filia''s face, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled quietly, "my name is mu Xiaoxiao, these are... My guards." after thinking about it, I still try not to tell others about her. "Oh... Guard?" The boy ignored his appearance? Filia was shocked. After hearing the word "guard", she couldn''t help looking up at the seven real black rabbit. She was shocked. The girls'' appearance was no less or even better than that of herself, but it was the guard of the boy in front of her. Who was he? No wonder he didn''t sink Obsessed with your face. "There is such a beautiful guard. It seems that you are not an ordinary person..." "Ha ha," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled but didn''t say anything about filia''s temptation. Seeing him like this, felia knew she couldn''t find out any news. She whispered to herself, "little fox, and put on a smile again." in fact, we went to sea just to find my sister, the third princess, who was caught by thieves. We followed them all the way here, but lost all the clues. We only found you, so we... " Followed here? Is it those killers? No, no, Mu Xiaoxiao felt something was wrong. After thinking for a long time, he remembered that the people of the Tenglong Empire, from emperor to slave, were similar to the eastern names, such as Enron and Lingfeng, while the names of other empires belonged to the western type. What did the princess say her name was just now? Felia! I see. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that she was not from the Tenglong empire. It seems that the three princesses she was looking for are not Enron. Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at her, "well, but we didn''t find the three princesses you said. This matter has nothing to do with us..." "Really," felia, who heard this, looked disappointed, while Coster looked up and cried. "Princess, don''t listen to his one-sided words! Since they appear in this place, they must have something to do with those thieves! In case, my subordinates still suggest to catch them all!" "Believe it or not," Mu Xiaotan said, "but I want to remind you that if we want to catch us, we won''t arrest us. Although we have to admit that your army is indeed elite, well..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything later, but just shrugged his shoulders, and filia understood what he meant. Aren''t only four people afraid of their thousands of elite troops? Interestingly, filia waved and interrupted Coster who was going to say something. For mu Xiaoxiao and others, she was still a little afraid before she knew their identity. "Don''t worry, I won''t do that, and I believe you," said filia suddenly. "Mu Xiaoxiao, would you like to come to my ship and walk with me?" what? Hearing this, mu xiaoleng stayed where he was. He seven real black rabbits didn''t expect to invite us? What was her idea? Unexpectedly, she would invite some strangers to her ship. Not to mention the silly soldiers, Coster shouted, "no! Princess! If these thieves do anything to you..." "Shut up! Am I a princess or are you a princess?" philipia turned her head coldly and shouted, "are you giving me orders?" "No!" Coster quickly lowered his head and said, "but the princess is a golden body. If something happens... Your majesty..." "That''s not what you need to worry about!" filia stared at him, turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "What do you think? If you like, we can take you a ride." Chapter 80 What the hell is she going to do? In silent thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao inadvertently saw Yu Qishi''s eyes, suddenly thought of something, smiled and * * his head, "OK, I''d like to go with you." "No!" the man named Coster suddenly stood up, stared at Mu Xiaoxiao gloomily, and then looked at filia, who was already angry. "Princess! These people are guys of unknown origin. How can they get on the princess''s ship? For the sake of the princess''s safety, even if you want to take them... They must be detained by our soldiers..." "Shut up! They are not our prisoners. Why should they be detained?" filia looked at Coster and was very angry. Recently, she felt that the pro guard captain in front of her was becoming more and more disobedient. "Coster, do you dare to commit a crime with your body?!" "For the sake of the princess''s safety, it doesn''t matter if my subordinates commit crimes with their own bodies," said Coster with great righteousness. "I will never agree!" "You..." philipia stretched out her finger to Koster and trembled. It can be seen how angry she was. After all, in front of outsiders, he didn''t give himself face at all. Although it was for his own safety, philipia even relieved him of his duty as a guard captain in anger. Mu Xiaoxiao stood aside and watched the scene with great interest. What the guy named Coster did made Mu Xiaoxiao speechless. He''s not a bad man. Are you so vigilant? I don''t know why. "Tweet -" At this time, her body suddenly shot out like an arrow. Before everyone reacted, she was already behind Coster, and a dagger in her hand was against his neck. "You..." Coster glared. "Good skill!" "You''re not bad either," he said faintly, just because Coster''s long sword had come out of its scabbard and hit his heart. At that moment, he had actually reacted, and it was not much worse than him. This scene seemed to be a draw, but "I''m still better than you," he said with a smile. "What?!" as soon as Coster''s pupils narrowed, he turned his head and saw that on filia''s neck, a sharp dagger with a cold light flashed against her neck. It turned out that when he was just fighting with Coster, he actually shot at filia, but how could the princess say that she was also a seventh order magician? How could she be controlled so simply? There is only one fact! That''s the little girl in front of me. She''s strong! "I just want to tell you that if I really want to kill you, it''s very simple, and even you can''t feel the pain of death..." he said with a smile when looking at Coster with a blue face. Filia looked at the dagger on her neck, but she could still keep calm. Although she didn''t react to the speed that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye, she believed that the girl wouldn''t do it to herself. "It''s really powerful. One life is worth two lives. I can''t see that she has such a strong strength in her teens..." philipia said with admiration, without worrying about her situation. Where is one life worth two? Coster is biting his teeth. To know the name of the princess is much more expensive than himself and others. Even if thousands of people are buried here, it is not worth the princess''s life. Who is this girl? So powerful? Although I was a little surprised that the seven real people were comparable to the princess''s appearance, I didn''t think too much, but I didn''t expect... Such an ordinary girl would eat herself! Mu Xiaoxiao next to her is even more mouth curling. Who will die with you? All the people here can''t live up to Qishi''s life. "Seven Realms come back," muxiao said when he saw the atmosphere freeze for a moment. He also put away his dagger and turned and walked back. At this time, Coster and all the soldiers did not dare to underestimate him. Of course, it was only limited to him. They still disdained muxiao. Only filia couldn''t help looking at Mu Xiaoxiao for a few more eyes, and her evaluation of him went up to a higher level. If Mu Xiaoxiao knew, she would laugh and cry, because this is the purpose of Qi Shi. "Since the uncle doesn''t agree, we won''t pester you," Mu Xiaoxiao''s words made Coster''s face twitch, uncle? Are you so old? "Seven solid black rabbits, let''s go..." "Wait!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao and others returning to the island, filia quickly stopped him. Hearing the voice behind him, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and seemed to have passed. He understood the meaning of Qi Shi. Through a short confrontation, the princess had a certain fear of herself and others, because the mysterious and powerful people had a higher chip in her heart, so that Mu Xiaoshi''s purpose could be better achieved. "Please stay... I think since you have such strong strength, my guard captain won''t say anything more. If you really want to kill me, you have just started, so I hope you can invite you..." èr Qishi and Mu Xiaoxiao looked at each other, then smiled and turned their heads, and Coster really didn''t object anymore. "Master, does this really matter?" the black rabbit came up to Mu Xiaoxiao and whispered, "it seems that the other party has some unexplained purposes..." "Of course, inviting us aboard for no reason must have some purpose. Of course, curiosity also accounts for a proportion," Mu Xiao * * * * head. "I think this purpose is probably related to the three princesses they are looking for..." "Then... Doesn''t it matter?" "Of course it doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao pinched the black rabbit''s ear. "She has her purpose, and I also have my purpose. I originally planned to exchange the system for a ship, but since someone came to take us for free, I just used her to go to the Mainland... It would be better if I could find Enron by the way." "Enron? Who is that?" the black rabbit was confused. "She..." "Xiaoxiao," at this time, he Qishi suddenly said, "about this Enron..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "I didn''t expect it would be you..." On a small boat, Enron looked at Ling Feng who hijacked her here, said faintly, and looked around, "it seems that you have planned this, and even the boat is ready." "Of course," Ling Feng looked like a handsome childe, and the smile in his eyes couldn''t stop. "My purpose was to bring you out. I think those people are still in the dark by me now?" "That''s not necessarily," thought of the little girl who was always weak, and shook her body safely. For the first time, she had this feeling of fear for a person, "No matter how hard you are, I can''t imagine that you are from the Ling family... Aren''t you afraid of their trouble? With your current strength, not to mention the Tenglong royal family, you can''t even deal with the Ling family." "You''re right, but don''t worry. You know, I have a companion who is ready to retreat at any time. Now, should he come soon?" "Companion? Is it..." "..." Ling Feng smiled but didn''t speak. Enron was too lazy to talk. After waiting for a while, a small boat floated over in the distance. When he saw the boat, Ling Feng''s eyes brightened, "coming!" Enron looked around. When the boat approached, he immediately saw a man coming with a smile. There was a big black bag beside him. When he saw the man''s face, Enron suddenly stared, "it''s you!" "Long time no see, Enron. Now you should be my sister? I can''t imagine that you, who once refused my 18 formal courtship, would become my sister..." "Qi Huan..." looking at the person in front of him, Enron spit out two words coldly. "I think you should call me long Yucai now," the man smiled. "After all, this is my real name now..." Chapter 81 "What a beautiful boat," Mu Xiaoxiao looked around all the way. The hull made of blue crystal didn''t look like a boat, but like a handicraft. "I can see that Princess filia is not an ordinary person..." "Where, where, I''ll take you to the rest place now," philipia quietly changed the topic, "you must be very tired running around in the dead sea..." "Why is it called the dead sea?" he asked suddenly. "Well," felia looked at her and said with a smile, "naturally, it''s because it''s a dangerous place. Both humans and other adventurers basically die here after stepping into this sea area. However, although the dead sea is very dangerous, it''s still not comparable to the sea of the dead..." "The sea of the dead? What''s that?" Mu Xiaoxiao and others were confused. They just took this opportunity to learn about the world. "It''s one of the ten forbidden areas, the sea of the dead, which is located in the extreme West, and it''s not clear whether it''s the sea or not, because so far, countless strong people have entered, and no one can come back alive from there. Ah, here," philipia heard in front of a gate, "this is your residence..." "Oh," originally I wanted to ask something. Mu Xiaoxiao had to stop. Suddenly he glanced at the door and was stunned, "wait, there''s only one room?!" The seven solid black rabbits and antlers also have some silly eyes. "What''s the problem?" filia blinked and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Since they are your guards, it''s nothing to live with you?" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but maybe he was very satisfied with this arrangement in the bottom of his heart, so he didn''t say anything. He acquiesced in her arrangement in silence. Seeing this, he and others couldn''t stand up and refute. They could only stare at Mu Xiaoxiao helplessly. Mu Xiaoxiao deviated his head and pretended not to see it. "One more thing," philipia turned around as if she had thought of something before she left, "I hope you can help me save my sister..." "Save your sister?" she Qi Shi frowned. "With all due respect, you have such an elite soldier and a guard who is not much worse than me. It should be more than enough to save your sister. Why..." "Hey," said filia, sighing, shaking her head, slightly glancing at Coster standing not far away and staring at this side, "although you''re right, but... I''m still a little worried..." "Worried?" "..." after a long silence, filia raised her head with some firmness in her eyes. "As long as you help me save my third sister, I can promise you any request!" "Any request?" Mu''s small eyes lit up. "What if I rescued your sister, the request is to let her marry me?" ¡°......¡± Not only filia, but also the black rabbit and others were dumbfounded. Then, the three lines of sight swept over, making Mu Xiaoxiao''s body stiff. "Well, this... I can''t be the master..." philipia said intermittently, a little embarrassed. "Well, you can''t decide your sister''s business. What about yours?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled insidiously. "I''ll give you your sister, and you''ll marry me... Ouch!" Mu Xiaoxiao took a breath. It turned out that she had quietly climbed up her waist and pinched it hard. "Er... This..." filia was very embarrassed. She didn''t expect that the boy in front of her would make such a request, which made her very embarrassed. She hesitated for a long time and was interrupted by Mu Xiaoxiao as soon as she was ready to say something. "Cough, it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and joked. If he went on, he would really annoy Qishi. "Save your sister... No problem, but I hope you can send us to the mainland when it''s over..." "Don''t worry, there''s no problem!" hearing this request, philipia agreed without hesitation. After saying a few nutritious words, she left. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Click -" "Hoo, there are several rooms." when he opened the door, Mu Xiaoxiao and others found that there were several rooms inside. Originally, he thought that the princess was going to let them sleep together. He thought too much, but... Why did he feel a little disappointed? "Bang --!" "Er... What are you?" seeing the three women coming over with a serious face, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled at the corners of her mouth and stepped back. "Just kidding, you don''t really want to do that, you..." "Please don''t say this joke again next time," said the antler faintly, with a full threat, "otherwise we may take it seriously." "...." seeing that he Qishi and the black rabbit * * head at the same time, bathed in small tears, "OK, OK, I know," with a very sad sigh, he stretched out his hand to pull the black rabbit and kneaded it on her ear. "Lord... Master, what are you doing?" "I''m in a bad mood, so I need your comfort," said the black rabbit. "Woo woo... Why comfort me like this?!" "What do you think is comfort?" Mu Xiaoxiao let her go. "That''s natural..." the black rabbit thought, then looked down at Mu Xiaoxiao, with a gentle expression on his face and a holy light shining behind him, "it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s natural for you to be curious about the opposite sex..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time, lifted the dead fish''s eye, and pulled the black rabbit''s ear again. "It''s just a rabbit. It''s too arrogant." "Stop, master ~ and I''m not a rabbit ~" "You''ve almost had enough?" èr Qishi interrupted them. "Now let''s discuss about the princess?" èr Qishi sat on the chair and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "I thought for a moment, and suddenly thought that the princess should have been robbed by the pirates..." "Pirates?" Mu Xiaoyan looked at Lin, "so, filia chased the pirates to the island? But... After we solved those pirates, it seems that we didn''t find anyone else?" he said, looking at Yu Qishi suspiciously. "It should have been robbed by others," he Qishi said with a smile. "I think someone in the group of Pirates survived and ran away with the hostages." "So... What can we do?" "..." looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, he Qishi showed a strange smile and opened his mouth. ...... "What you said is true?" he looked at two men and a woman in front of him. A man in his forties had an iron blue face and his eyes were full of killing intention. "Of course, the master," the man looked at the angry man and said, "I saw with my own eyes that it was those people who killed the third master and all his brothers." "Bang --!" The man slapped the table in front of him and smashed it, "bastard! Dare to oppose our magic flame Pirate Group and even kill the third brother. I will never bypass them! Inform everyone! We will set sail tomorrow! We will never let those guys go!" "Yes! The master!" "Besides, did they bring you?" the man turned his eyes and looked at the two people behind the man. Chapter 82 "Bang Bang..." "Excuse me, Mr. mu? Are you up?" Early in the morning, there was a clear knock on the door. Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes vaguely, yawned, turned over with the Dilu beast in his arms, "who of you will open the door..." In addition to Mu Xiaoxiao and di Lu, who are still sleeping in the quilt, black rabbit, Qi Shi and antlers have got up. Wen Yan walked over and opened the door. "Is your highness, what is it?" asked the deer antler, looking at the Philippe outside the door. "Hey? Hasn''t Mr. Mu got up yet?" "Master, he''s still sleeping..." "Well, I''ll come back later." hearing that Mu Xiaoxiao was still sleeping, filia smiled and turned away without saying anything. Looking at the antlers closing the door, she raised her head. "What''s the matter with her looking for Xiaoxiao?" "I''m not sure," the antler shook his head. "She didn''t say anything." "It seems that something has happened. Xiaoxiao hasn''t got up yet? It''s time," kan Qishi looked at the time. "There''s no way to take him... I''ll wake him up..." "Wait, I''d better go!" said the black rabbit quickly. Anyway, she had something to do. After talking to Yu Qishi, she walked into the small room. "Master..." the black rabbit carefully approached Mu Xiaoxiao and called twice, "master?" "Hoo... Hoo..." Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to sleep very dead, the black rabbit tooted his mouth and opened the quilt, "master ~ it''s time to get up!" "Well... Don''t make any noise, let me sleep a little longer," Mu Xiaodu murmured, without response. "... when are you going to sleep?" the black rabbit turned over and rode on Mu Xiaoxiao, squeezing away the Dilu beast in his arms. "That princess is looking for you!" "Hmm..." Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t respond. Just when the black rabbit was dissatisfied and was about to shout, Mu Xiaoxiao unconsciously stretched out his hand, put it around the black rabbit''s waist, and then pulled it down fiercely. "Wait... Master ~ what are you doing?" the black rabbit suddenly blushed and stammered. He wanted to struggle, but found his body inexplicably soft, "let go of me, master ~" Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t wake up. One hand pressed her back from the black rabbit''s waist and held her tightly in his arms. The other hand touched her head and stroked back and forth between the two rabbit ears, making the black rabbit''s body and heart soft. "What are you doing... Don''t..." the black rabbit doesn''t know whether it''s happiness or pain. Anyway, it''s very complicated. He came to wake his master up. Why did it become like this? The little head of the black rabbit snuggled up to Mu Xiaoxiao''s chest. The warm feeling made her moan. The fresh smell on Mu Xiaoxiao made her greedy to smell a few mouthfuls. Her body became more and more uncontrollable, and even wanted to go on like this all the time, but Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly frowned and muttered, "why is it so heavy..." he held Dilu beast all night last night. Now he felt a lot heavier after changing to black rabbit, and this sentence made black rabbit dissatisfied "Bang!" "Ouch," Mu Xiaoxiao fell to the ground, finally woke him up, opened his eyes, and saw the face of some angry black rabbit in front of him, "black rabbit? Why are you here?" "Hum, I''m here to wake the master up. And, master, you fool ~" the black rabbit stuck his tongue at Mu Xiaoxiao, hummed, turned and ran out. "Fool?" Mu Xiaoxiao touched his head, and several big question marks appeared in his head * *, "did I provoke her?" "Little? What''s the matter?" Dilu woke up and rubbed his eyes. "It''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, got up and dressed, "Dilu beast, we''re out." ...... "What''s the matter with you?" she asked strangely when she saw the black rabbit and Mu Xiaoyi coming out one after another, as well as the warm anger on the black rabbit''s face. "Nothing," the black rabbit shook his head, raised his head and saw a woman in a long skirt sitting at the table, smiling at himself, staring at him immediately, "are you that..." "Hello, my name is filia," filia smiled at the black rabbit. "Oh? Princess filia? What are you... Hey, black rabbit? What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao was pulled up by the black rabbit and ran back to his room before he could speak. "Do you want to go out like this?" the black rabbit was helpless. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s untidy and even messy clothes, he stretched out his hand to help him tidy up. "How can the other party say that he is also a princess? Oh, master, your influence is not good..." "Influence?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help glancing. "What about the princess? Do I have to see her face? In addition, black rabbit, you admire the princess very much?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t find his tone a little sour. Well, he even ate women''s vinegar and was speechless. "That''s not true," said Mu Xiaoxiao. The black rabbit couldn''t help but give him a white look. "The influence I said is the influence of your master. It''s not good to be seen by others. After all, it''s also our master. We must have style!" ¡°......¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Yo," Mu opened the door a little, and at the same time he came out with the black rabbit. He waved to the Philippines over there. "What''s the matter with your royal highness when he came to me early in the morning?" Early in the morning? Philipia was stunned and looked at the sky outside the window. It''s almost noon now, okay? But she didn''t say that, just smiled, "there''s no big deal. Just come and see how you live here. After all, it''s our guest... If there''s a place with poor hospitality, please say it." "No, no, we are very satisfied," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly waved his hand. "Really? That''s good..." said filia, suddenly lowering her head and blushing. "I don''t know whether master Mu is married?" "...." Mu Xiaoran was dumb, marriage? Are we familiar with the degree of marriage? Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened. He could feel several cold lines of sight nearby. However, after those lines of sight came, they disappeared again, which made him a little confused, but he still said, "that... Of course there''s nothing about marriage..." "Really? That''s great!" Filiya''s face was joyful, and she wanted to make complaints about her. Your highness, princess, did you not take the request of yesterday seriously? That''s just what I lied to you. Hey! But mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to say it, and the atmosphere could only fall into silence. "Da Da --" "Princess highness!" a noisy voice came, and Mu Xiao and others looked up, and saw a black shadow flashing across. Then a man came in with these guards and saw the Philippe in the room. He said with surprise, "Princess your highness! You are indeed here! We have been looking for you for a long time." "Coster," felia''s face cooled immediately when she saw the visitor, "what do you mean? Do I need to tell you where I''m going?" "Subordinates don''t mean that," Coase was shocked when he heard philipia''s angry words. He quickly half knelt on the ground, and the guards behind him quickly knelt down. "If not, why do you want to do this?" philipia''s tone was cold like ice, looking at Coster on the ground. "She followed me closely every day. Even if she went back to the room to rest, she had to guard my door. Do you still want to put me under house arrest?!" in the last sentence, philipia shouted. "What dare you!" quickly, he dropped his head. "Only now, the princess has been caught by the thief. If the princess is to have any more accidents, his Majesty''s... Can''t stand it." after that, he looked up at the bathroom. "What''s more, it''s not surprising that no accident happened at all. We are also thinking about the safety of your highness." Why is this guy always aiming at himself? Mu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. He really wants to have no deep hatred with him, right? Chapter 83 Hearing what Coster said, I don''t understand. Is he saying he''s waiting for someone? The eyes of the women behind Mu Xiaoxiao were cold. It was obvious that she was very unhappy with this Coster, but now the owner is still there, and Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. How to say that the princess feels good, she still needs to give her some face. "Coster! Shut up!" philipia''s face was covered with frost, and a lot of anger gushed out of her heart. She had been very unhappy about his behavior since she went to sea, and now she was targeting her guests everywhere. Where did she put her face? Thinking of this, filia looked at Coster with even more displeasure. "Since you know I''m a princess, then be honest and obedient to me! Now go out!" "Sorry, my subordinates can''t do it." "You..." filia''s mood is like ice and fire. She wants to kill him immediately, but she just wants to think about it. Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and looked at Coster kneeling on the ground. In fact, according to reason, people like Coster should also belong to loyal officials. Although she is a little upright, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why. She always feels that he is a little strange, I don''t like it either. This dislike is not because he targets himself everywhere, but because... The behavior of the guy in front of him seems to be acting all the time, acting? Thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao, he turned to look at filia and saw the angry look on her face. Shouldn''t it be a play? What''s going on? If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. Mu Xiaoxiao saw the scene, smiled, walked forward and said, "uncle, it''s almost time for you to leave my room?" "I don''t need an outsider to interrupt my royal highness." colster looked at him coldly, and heard that he was calling his uncle again. He was trying to hold down the roaring. "No, no, no, I''m not going to mess with your affairs," he said. "Now we are also the royal highness of the princess... No, friends of filia, how can you stand by and see friends having trouble?" Hearing Mu''s novels that they were friends and called their names directly, filia blushed, but didn''t refute anything. It was obviously acquiescence, and Mu Xiaoxiao saw this * * exactly. Although she didn''t know the reason, filia didn''t hate herself and really hated the guard captain. Of course Mu Xiaoxiao dared to say so. "You... You''re just a little playboy! How could your Royal Highness''s friend be such a person?" "Oh, does felia have to care about making friends?" Mu''s small eyes narrowed. "You''re just a guard. You say it''s ugly * *, just a dog. Does it mean that the owner needs a dog to tell what to do well?" "You..." Coster stretched out his hand and trembled and pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao, speechless. "It''s the first time I''ve met such a powerful dog. Are you going to turn over and ride on your master?" "You... You are ingrate! Your highness! I do not have this idea!" Coester was a little nervous. If these words were to be heard, it would be a fatal blow to her. After all, the white eye wolf who turned over to fight the master would be alert even if others did not believe it. "If you don''t have this idea, why are you fighting with philipia everywhere? Is it possible that you have the idea of killing a king?" Mu Xiaoxiao ran the train with his mouth full. In fact, he was aiming at himself, but he was regarded by mu xiaonovel as aiming at the princess, changing concepts, and big hats were put on his head one by one, Didn''t you see that the soldiers behind him were a little farther away from him? Nonsense, if the name of regicide is really pressed, he is definitely not far from death. They don''t want to be involved. "You... You..." Coster was frightened and opened his mouth. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t know what to say. Seeing this scene, philipia''s eyes flashed inexplicably, and said faintly for a long time, "since Coster, you don''t have that idea, then go down to me obediently, otherwise..." "Yes, Princess highness," Coster could not understand the princess''s idea when she heard this. She could only speak respectfully, and turned around and went out. But before leaving, Coster looked gloomy and glittering. After Coster left, filia smiled, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "I just made you laugh. I don''t know what happened to Coster recently. It seems to have become a lot, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu was so smart. As soon as he pressed the high hat, he couldn''t help it." "Ah, ah ha ha... Say, Princess highness," Mu Xiao embarrassed to hit a haha, the conversation turned, "do you know the three Princess... Who was taken away?" "This has been almost inquired about," filia * * head, "was robbed by a pirate organization called the magic flame Pirate Group... In addition, don''t you still call me filia? Why do you call me princess now? Just call me my name." "... well, filia," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at Yu Qishi. Sure enough, it was the pirates. "The magic flame pirate regiment, which can tie up your princess, must be unusual?" "Well, the magic flame pirate regiment is the largest pirate regiment in this sea area. Although there are not many pirates in it, it has a lot of seventh order strong men, and it is said that the head of the pirate regiment has even reached eighth order! Therefore, the magic flame pirate regiment has been rampant in the dead sea. Liuli doesn''t even have an adult. Even if she is a seventh order strong man, she can''t fight..." "Eighth order?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know much about the power system with the alien world, but seeing filia''s dignified face, he also knew that this eighth order must be a great degree, "so how can we save your sister? Even where they are..." "Don''t worry about this. I can determine the general direction of the location of the colored glaze," said filia with a mysterious smile, "because there is a treasure on the colored glaze, which they may not know yet. It can guide us to find her." "Oh? So it''s going in that direction now?" "Yes, and your luck is also good. Now the pirates who kidnapped Liuli are moving in the south, and that''s the direction to enter the miracle continent." "Mainland!" Mu''s small eyes lit up, and finally he could leave the sea he was tired of seeing! ...... At the same time, another heavily armed steel ship built by alchemists is driving on the sea. "Brother, why did you let those people leave with their booty?" a middle-aged man asked a man in armor next to him on the ship deck, "their origin is unknown. If they never return..." "Don''t worry. Although it''s priceless, it''s just a useless collection in the warehouse for us. It''s better to exchange it for the gold arm. If we can get the rare gold arm, we''ll be reborn!" "But can you believe what they say?" the middle-aged man still doubts, "after all, I don''t know their true identity. If they are cheated..." "Ha ha, don''t worry!" the big man in armor, who was young and bright, patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder. "Second, I can''t see people wrong. The ambition in their eyes can''t escape my eyes. Moreover, for insurance, I also asked brother Qi Huan to act with them, so I don''t need to worry!" "In addition, kill our third brother. We can''t let go of those guys because of emotion and reason!" after that, the big man waved his hand, "let''s go! Our goal is to avenge our third brother!" At the moment when the pirates set out, Ling Feng and Qi Huan hurried towards the mainland with Enron in a coma and Liu Li in a coma. Chapter 84 In the course of contacts with what Princess Princess of Princess Philippe had for a few days, he was able to see that the least of the expressions he could see from the face of Philippe''s face, and the princess''s frequent coming to the small room from time to time, let Mu Xiao think that there was any purpose, but this one came to the seven and they were also familiar with them. Early this morning, philipia ran to her room again, holding a cup of black tea made from antlers. She sipped it with a lady''s temperament. She raised her head from time to time, looked at it for a few eyes, and showed a smile that made him uncomfortable. "Speaking of it, I found that your thousands of soldiers disappeared at night?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at filia suspiciously. He saw it inadvertently. The soldiers on dozens of sea monsters disappeared. Can''t they sleep on this ship? Although the ship is luxurious and beautiful, it is only 100 meters long and absolutely impossible to accommodate thousands of people. "Well... Guess?" "..." guess your sister, Mu Xiaowu said, "then who are you? Since you are a princess, you must be a royal member of a country?" "... as long as master Mu tells me your identity, I''ll tell you our origin. How about it?" filia blinked and said with a smile. "Didn''t I tell you earlier? We are just a few ordinary adventurers..." "Liar? I don''t believe that ordinary adventurers have such powerful and beautiful guards," said filia, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. She thought he must be from a big family, but she couldn''t say it for some reason. "As long as you tell me your true identity, I''ll tell you our identity." "..." Hey, hey, those are the truth. Mu Xiaoxiao felt sick in her heart and didn''t bother to talk to her again. "I haven''t found the target for so many days," she sighed. "It doesn''t feel that it''s so simple to save your sister..." "Although it''s moving at full speed here, the other party''s speed is not slow, and now it''s moving towards the mainland," feliarden said after a pause. "But don''t worry too much. We can locate them at any time, as long as..." "Master..." just then, the black rabbit''s ears moved and suddenly opened his eyes. He was about to say something "Boom --!" Before he finished speaking, there was a loud noise, and the whole ship shook fiercely. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and hurriedly swept out when he saw the color domineering. "Enemy attack!" the door was knocked open by "bang", and Coste rushes in. There is still a look of consternation on her face. "Princess Royal, enemy attack! It''s a pirate Pirate Group!" "What? It''s them?" philipia stood up at once, and just then the hull shook again. "Boom --!" "Ah..." filia stared, and she was about to fall when her body tilted. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was next to her, was quick eyed and took her in her arms. "Be careful!" "... let go of your royal highness!" saw this scene. When Mu Xiaoxiao heard his words, she quickly released her hands, and then filia fell down without suspense. "Bang!" "Oh..." philipia, who fell hard, raised her head and glared at Mu Xiaoxiao. Just as she was about to say something, he gently changed the topic. "Now is not the time to say this?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked out of the window, and a huge steel ship was slowly coming. "Unexpectedly, the pirates came to the door themselves, but they seemed to have some weapons..." Mu Xiaoxiao saw with sharp eyes that there seemed to be a dark thing on the steel ship in the distance. "That''s a cannon?" seeing a loud bang from the huge black pipe orifice, the ship felt hard hit by something, shook again, bathed Xiaoxiao stabilized her body, and said in doubt. "That''s magic crystal cannon!" filia also looked out of the window and looked dignified. "Magic crystal cannon is something that only the twelve empires have. It''s very precious. Why do these pirates have it?" "Although it looks like the magic crystal gun is very powerful," the black rabbit blinked and exclaimed, "but the ship is also very strong. Although it has shaken so many times, there is no damage," the black rabbit said and waved excitedly. "As long as we solve the pirates, we can save your sister." "... no," I didn''t know that filia''s face was still a little ugly. "Although my crystal boat wasn''t afraid of the magic crystal gun, but... The colored glass wasn''t on that boat!" "What?!" Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit called out. "I see. Are the enemies just coming to stop us?" he thought of something and said faintly, "this pirate group is really big. It sent out such a big warship and magic crystal cannon. The result is just to stop us..." "No, I think it''s probably more than that," felia shook her head and looked at the black warship in the distance, "This ship... Yes, it''s owned by the head of the magic flame pirate regiment. We have dealt with him many times. It''s perfectly clear. I think he must be on this ship, so their purpose should be to destroy us. As long as they destroy us, there will be no obstacles?" "... wait," èr Qishi suddenly frowned, "that is to say, someone else took your relatives?" "I''m afraid so..." "You said that the magic crystal cannon was owned by the Empire?" he walked back and forth several times and said, "since it is such a precious weapon, I think it is impossible for an empire to lose or give it to others? Then there is only one possibility." he paused, glanced at the people around him, and spit out two words, "union!" "Alliance?!" philipia suddenly enlightened. "You mean that one of the twelve empires is associated with the magic flame pirate regiment and provides them with magic crystal guns. Is that the purpose... Is it colored glass?" "Your sister''s position, isn''t she going to the mainland now?" èr Qishi smiled, "so what do you think?" "..." originally, she was still uncertain, but when she was told by Qi Shi, feliarden was 100% sure, and her face showed an angry expression, "damn! Which Empire is so bold to take my third sister! Does he want to start a war!!" Hearing what filia said, Mu Xiaoxiao picked her eyebrows. Her origin was really unusual. "Princess, what shall we do now?" Kester looked at the Philippines in a worried manner. If he fought with the pirates, he would no doubt be too late to play. It would be the same thing if he did not win the battle. Even if he had won, he would have drawn a distance from the princess. In the face of the magic flame pirate regiment with magic crystal cannon and the leader who is rumored to reach level 8, their winning rate should not be too low. "Now there are only two ways," said filia, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, "The first is to defeat the current enemy as quickly as possible and catch up, but this method is too risky. Even if you help defeat these pirate groups, we will be greatly weakened. If we follow those guys who kidnap Liuli into the mainland, we will be restricted everywhere in the territory of their empire." "As for the second way..." said, filia''s eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 85 "As for the second way, it''s the same as the other party, the diversion strategy," said filia with a sigh. "We''ll stop the enemy here, childe mu. I hope you can agree to my request and save Liuli!" "This..." Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated a little, exchanged eyes with Yu Qishi, and said, "this is no big problem... After all, our purpose is to go to the Mainland..." "Really?" Feiliya looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise and stared at him. "Mr. Mu is really willing to help us?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head and couldn''t bear filia''s hot eyes, "anyway, our purpose is the same... But can you deal with those pirates? It seems very powerful." "Don''t worry, they are just a group of pirates after all. In this sea area, they are not qualified to be compared with us. As long as we stand on the sea, we are invincible," filia said proudly looking at the distance. "In addition, we can''t let you help us in vain. Well, this thing is for you..." With that, filia held out her hand, and a crystal clear blue luminous body appeared in front of everyone. When she saw this thing, Coster was surprised, "Princess! No, this is what your Majesty gave you..." "OK," filia waved her hand carelessly, "how can they find the glass without this thing? And this will be your reward," she said, waving her hand, and the blue light in her hand slowly floated on Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, "this is the most precious treasure in the sea, the sea soul." "Sea soul?" Mu''s small eyes lit up. "I see. Can you find your sister with this thing?" "That''s right," Coster gave him a complicated look, "Princess Liuli also has a sea soul in her hand, so you can roughly feel the position of Princess Liuli, and its function can be more than that. People with sea soul will be blessed by the sea and can freely shuttle and walk on the sea. Tsunami, shipwreck and sea monster will not meet, so it can be regarded as the treasure of the sea!" Moreover, it can also be regarded as a keepsake of our family. Unexpectedly, the princess would give it to him "Oh? That''s really a good thing." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened. The sea soul in his hand was really powerful. Did he get the protection of the sea? I don''t know if he would be afraid of the sea if he ate the devil fruit... Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand to catch the sea soul. The blue sea soul floated out of Mu Xiaoxiao''s chest, and then slowly flew into his body. "Hoo..." Mu Xiaoxiao could feel her changes. At that moment, the surrounding sea was much more friendly. She didn''t have the feeling of violence in the past, and she could also feel the general position of another sea soul. I see, that is the sea soul of Princess Liuli? Unexpectedly, they have this treasure and can even give it to themselves. Filia''s identity is more and more intriguing ¡£ "How do you feel?" the antler looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and worried about whether it was a trap or not. "It feels good. Since the princess believes me so much, I won''t let you down," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Princess Liuli, I will save her!" "Then I''ll thank Mr. Mu here first," filia laughed when she heard Mu''s words, "but didn''t you say you don''t need to call me princess? Just call me filia." "Well... Phyllia." "Boom --!" "It seems that the enemy is approaching," everyone came to the deck and looked at the steel warship still bombarding his crystal ship. He said faintly, "shall we start now?" then he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Uh," she said, looking at her majesty, "Philippe, rest assured, I will... Ah? Before Mu Xiaohua finished, he saw filia coming up with a faint smile and a faint blush on her face. Before he could react, she leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek. "This... Filia? This... This..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly blushed and stammered. There''s no way. You know, he''s still a small one. The only one kissed is a man. Well, at least he thinks it''s a man. Now he''s suddenly ''attacked'' by filia. Mu Xiaoxiao is naturally embarrassed. "..." but before he could say anything, the sharp eyes behind him immediately hurt his back and made him freeze in place, and the gloomy color on Coster''s face on the other side was thick enough to drip water. "Ha ha," said philipia, who couldn''t see the way, covered her mouth and smiled to hide her blush. "Don''t think about it. This is just a blessing kiss for you. I hope you can come back with Liuli in triumph. If you don''t mind, at that time..." philipia lowered her voice and leaned close to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear, "Give you a better gift." "... ah ha ha," was stared at by the back eyes. What could Mu Xiaoxiao say? I can only smile awkwardly for two times, "then thank felia... Seven solid black rabbit antlers, let''s go!" With that, Mu Xiaoxiao jumped down from the ship and stood on the sea. "It''s really good to stand on the sea." seeing that he stepped on the sea smoothly, Mu Xiaoxiao was satisfied with * * head. But he Qishi and antlers can fly. He Qishi has learned the Flying Magic of spodaye, and the antlers can also fly in the gravity domain. As for the black rabbit, although it can''t fly, don''t forget that others'' body skills can break the table and draw with 16 nights. In addition, he is also a rabbit. No one can jump. He just needs to step on the sea gently, Can jump hundreds of meters. "Can you fly?" seeing that she and her antlers are flying in the air, filia opens her mouth and flies. That''s something only the Ninth level strong can do. It seems that she and her antlers have a great blow to her. "..." watching Mu Xiaoxiao and others rush towards the steel ship, filia waved her hand, "the whole army attack! Cover for master Mu!" after that, her arms were raised high, and the surrounding sea water immediately surged up, making a shocking "crash", and finally formed four high whirlpool water columns, sweeping towards the warships of the pirate regiment. "Hum, you really deserve to be the overlord of the sea." on the steel warship, a big man looked at the swirling water column around him and didn''t worry much. "The power of water magic is so powerful, but we''re not vegetarian!" as soon as the voice fell, a blue barrier wrapped the whole steel warship. "Boom boom!" The two collided together and made a strong roar, but they didn''t break the magic barrier until the water column dispersed. "Hey, although the water magic is strong, its destructive power is much weaker than that of other magic systems, but fortunately, at least master mu, they have successfully escaped the eyes and ears of the demon flame Pirate Group!" standing at the strongest side of the ship, filia smiled as she watched Mu Xiaoxiao and others have bypassed the steel ship. "Now, but it''s my turn to fight back!" seeing that the other party''s attack was invalid, the big man glanced at the dozens of magicians behind him who worked together to show their magic defense, smiled, "everyone is ready..." "No, big brother! Look at your head!" Suddenly, a voice nearby sounded. The big man was surprised and quickly looked up. He saw that the sky was gradually shrouded in dark clouds and gathered. From time to time, there was a flash of lightning and a sound of "crackling". His powerful power was emitted from those thunder clouds. "We should leave here as soon as possible," he said, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao who stopped. "I know, but it''s too boring to leave like this? It''s better to give them a surprise before leaving!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth tilted up, his arc flickered, and his eyes stared at the steel ship not far away. "Let you see! The real thunder!" Chapter 86 "As like as two peas," this is the scene. The big man''s eyes are big. Obviously, he thought of something. "This is the trick to kill the three brothers!" and "what''s the same with the same guy? Bad ass! Where is the man?" the big man turned around and found it not far away. He smiled at the little man''s side and the three women behind him. "I''ll kill you!" the big man was about to rush over. Suddenly, the current on Mu Xiaoxiao became more and more irritable, pointing to the sky with one hand, and the thunder clouds in the sky suddenly surged up. "Try it! Real thunder!" "Boom --!" A bucket of thunder fell from the sky and fell on the magic barrier of the steel warship at a speed that could not cover your ears. In just one second, the barrier was smashed. The magicians on the ship spit out a mouthful of blood. The lightning castration did not reduce and bombarded the steel warship. However, it was not over yet. Countless small lightning fell from the sky again, Hit the steel ship continuously. "Boom, boom, boom!" The whole sky was dyed white. In the center of the lightning area, the dazzling light and bursts of roar seemed to destroy all creatures. On the crystal ship, filia looked at this scene and murmured for a long time, "I really didn''t see the wrong person... The magic of lightning system, and it has such a strong power... Mu Xiaoxiao..." Coster next to him was also shocked. "Hehe, I don''t know what will happen to the pirates who took this blow..." Mu xiaonovel suddenly froze and couldn''t help shouting, "no? It''s so?" after the lightning dispersed, the steel ship didn''t suffer any damage. After all, it''s right. Although it''s a steel warship, it''s not driven by electricity, but by magic, plus "That guy is very powerful," she suddenly opened her mouth and stared at the big man with an iron face on the steel ship. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised by her words. She had never heard her say the word "powerful" since she summoned her. Since Qi Shi said so, it seems that the other party is not so simple. "Although your thunder and lightning power is powerful, this blow only killed almost all the ordinary pirates. As for the other seven strong men, although most of them were injured, they didn''t complete the killing because of the man''s fighting shield." "Well," Mu Xiaoxuan smiled, "that''s right. If you kill them so simply, isn''t the name of the strongest Pirate Group in the dead sea worthy of the name? Although it''s a pity that they didn''t kill them, it also reduced the burden of the police. It''s good. Well, we should go!" ...... "Asshole!" on the steel ship, although only some ordinary pirates died, and there was no great loss to the big man, he was still angry, because he was beating his face. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in the distance with a gloomy face. Just as he was about to catch up, he found several swirling water columns sweeping around, In the distance, filia on the crystal boat waved her arms, and Water Dragons rushed to her side. "Boom --!" The big sword in the big man''s hand was cut down hard and split the water dragons in two, but he was also dragged and had no way to leave his steel ship, otherwise the magicians behind him would be killed one by one! But he didn''t want to let go of the murderers who killed his third brother. The man bit his teeth and said, "bolt! Go! Screw off their heads for me! Sacrifice for the third brother!" "But," a stern man behind the big man came out and looked at the distance with dignified eyes, "there are two people who can fly in the air, maybe the Ninth level strong..." "Are you a fool? If you are really a ninth level strong man! Just one blow can kill us, but they only try to escape. It must be because of some props and treasures that they can fly! And they don''t have that extremely dangerous smell, so they can''t be a ninth level strong man!" "I see, boss," he said, looking at the big man''s head, then his body turned into a residual shadow, ran out of the railing, landed on a huge mutant tiger shark, and then shuttled through the sea to Mu Xiaoxiao and others. "Oh? How dare you catch up? It seems that the other party is not going to let us go," he said with a slight glance behind him. "As for you," Mu Xiaoshan touched his nose and turned around, "it''s just a few people. It''s really stingy, but since you''re here, don''t think about leaving!" "Wait, master ~" the black rabbit suddenly ran over and stopped Mu Xiaoxiao. "Now we should give priority to the road. The faster the enemy can be solved, the better, so let me solve him." in fact, what the black rabbit thought was that he had been called out for so long. If he continued to make soy sauce like this, he might be compared with Qishi and antlers, She doesn''t want to. "Well, I''ll give it to you, black rabbit!" "Um ~" the black rabbit looked at the man in the distance and smiled. His long hair and rabbit ears turned pink in an instant. "Flame! It''s my body!" the man waved, and a layer of red flame suddenly appeared around his body, emitting a scorching temperature. "Roar -" With a huge roar, on the man, the flame suddenly turned into a huge Hydra, spitting a burning breath, staring at the black rabbit as if looking at the prey, and then opening his mouth, countless flames rushed at the black rabbit, as if to turn her into ashes. "Simulated God! Vajra pestle!" the black rabbit stretched out his hand, and a short golden Vajra pestle appeared in his hand. The golden electric light flickered. As soon as the black rabbit waved his hand, a golden sky thunder rushed up, blasted the red flame and hit the Hydra hard. "Roar --!" seemed to be angered. The nine mouths of the hydra were all open, and the flame from the mouth attacked the black rabbit. The black rabbit jumped up vertically, and the Vajra pestle in his hand would continue to produce golden lightning. "Boom, boom --!" The golden lightning rushed from the sea and wrapped the hydra. "Go to hell!" the black rabbit shouted, accompanied by the luminous Vajra pestle in his hand. "Boom --!" "Damn!" the flames around the man condensed into a barrier to block these golden lightning, but his magic barrier was like paper. He couldn''t hold on for a second and was severely broken. "Hiss..." looking at the man who was blown to pieces, muxiao took a breath. "Should it be worthy of being an artifact? This golden lightning hanging explodes? It''s more than one grade stronger than my lightning! If people are really more angry than people!" He Qi Shi and antlers, who had been paying attention to behind him, also took out air again and again. Only Di Lu beast snuggled up in Mu Xiao''s arms and blinked his eyes. I didn''t quite understand. "Hee hee, how''s it going? Am I good?" the black rabbit who came back was very proud. He came up to Mu Xiaoshen and seemed to say ''praise me''. "Yes, it''s very powerful," Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless and stretched out his hand to touch the head of the black rabbit. "Well, now it''s time for us to leave. Compared with those pirates, they will be angry to death..." It''s not just angry. The big man on the steel ship has been so angry that he would even... Well, he won''t catch up with him if he wasn''t entangled by felia. After all, as a pirate captain, his mind is not full of muscles. Seeing the terrible golden lightning, he also knows that the other party''s strength is very strong. Even if he goes up by himself, It can''t be good. Now we still focus on the overall situation! Therefore, the big man vented his resentment to filia and others. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Black rabbit, let''s go!" when he found that the other party didn''t chase him, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and rushed out as lightning, "leave this place as soon as possible!" "Hmm!" * * 3. Mu Xiaoxiao, who has a sea soul, naturally will not encounter obstacles such as shipwrecks and monsters. In just a few hours, they can vaguely see the land emerging on the horizon. "Come on! It''s almost here at last!" seeing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked, accelerated again, and shouted, "miracle continent! Here we are!" Chapter 87 Mu Xiaoxiao and others successfully arrived at the coast. Not far from the coast, they found a small but noisy town. This looks like an old town. It is crowded and crowded. Some are big men in armor and weapons, and some are young men in Chinese robes. Most of these people are adventurers from all over the world, while others are people from some shops. After Mu Xiaoxiao and his party entered the town, they immediately attracted almost all the eyes around. Everyone stared at the three women behind Mu Xiaoxiao. Their eyes were amazing and hot. It seemed that they were a group of second-class goods who had never seen women. Well, Mu Xiaoxiao despised them in his heart. But no one came forward to make their ideas. Looking at other people''s clothes and their fearless attitude, we know that they are not ordinary people. There is also a * *. We can''t provoke trouble at will in this small town, otherwise the strong people in this town will not let them go. Therefore, those hungry and thirsty men are just addicted, At the same time, he waited for mu Xiaoxiao with his eyes of ''killing you''. Wipe! Look at Mao, you have the ability to kill me with your eyes. You secretly feigned a few words. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored the guys around him. As for those who came to provoke, would we be afraid, "I didn''t expect that there was such a prosperous town in such a remote place," Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and sighed, "now there is really a trace of alien rush..." "..." the seven real people looked at each other and smiled helplessly. "Master, can you still feel where they are now?" the antler whispered. "Well," bathed Xiao * *''s head and glanced at a place inadvertently, "the other party seems to have entered a hotel..." Mu Xiaoxiao took Qi Shi black rabbit and others around a few streets and immediately saw a luxury hotel in front of him. The black rabbit blinked, "master, it''s here?" "Well, let''s go in," Mu Xiaoshi said. He was about to raise his feet and walk in, but he was stopped by his outstretched hand. "Wait." "What''s the matter, Seven Realms?" èr Qishi glanced around and found no one peeping here before he said, "although the induction is here, there are too many uncertainties, and it may even be a trap. We''d better be careful. In addition, before entering again, I also looked at the notice at the gate of the town." after that, èr Qishi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Private fighting is forbidden in this town. Although we don''t have to be afraid, there will still be a lot of trouble..." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao said to them, "well, we''ll monitor them for the time being, but staying here may arouse vigilance," and Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell on another hotel opposite, but it was much more down-to-earth than the one in front of us. "Bang!" "Shopkeeper!" Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the seemingly depressed Hotel and slapped on the counter when she saw no one. "My guest," seeing that there were guests in such a down-to-earth Hotel, a sharp nosed shopkeeper hurried out with a flattering look on his face, "are you ready to stay in the hotel? We happen to have... Hiss..." before he finished, he saw several women behind Mu Xiaoxiao and puffed out. "..." although he knew that she and Qi Shi would bring some influence, Mu Xiaoxiao was still a little unhappy. He frowned slightly and interrupted his amazement. "Is there a room? We stay in the hotel!" "Yes!" the shopkeeper who responded quickly replied, but his eyes didn''t dare to look at Yu Qishi. Didn''t he see Mu Xiaoxiao staring at him? "Sir, how many rooms do you want?" At this time, another figure came over behind him. It seems that he also stayed in the hotel. "Four rooms!" "One room!" * * 3. ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, turned his head and looked at the three women behind him. The first one was said by himself, and the last one was said by Qishi black rabbit and antlers. He didn''t expect that Qishi several people would say this. They didn''t react for a moment. When they saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s stupidity, they silently smiled and turned to the shopkeeper, he was also surprised. "We only need one room, but will you prepare four beds for us?" "... well, no problem, no problem!" The shopkeepers who responded repeatedly * * heads and joked that it would be good to do business. Of course, the customer''s * * request should be agreed, but the boy was really lucky to get the favor of these beauties. After hearing this request, the shopkeeper''s first reaction was that they wanted to do something they liked to see and hear, but it was hard to say because of face. When I thought of it, shopkeeper The eyes looked enviously at Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao also reacted. It''s not easy to ask why they did this. However, at the first glance, he saw a disdainful look around him. When he looked at it, he found that this look was sent by a woman. This ordinary looking woman came forward after disdaining Mu Xiaoxiao for a while and didn''t look at him, "shopkeeper, I want to stay in the store!" "...." you are despised for no reason? Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless, but he didn''t think too much. He must be jealous. He was jealous of Qishi''s appearance. He didn''t care. He thought that Mu Xiaoxiao escaped from the package and threw a magic crystal on the counter. "Shopkeeper, we''ll stay here for ten days!" then he picked up the key on the counter and walked upstairs. "Wait, my guest..." "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao stopped and waved his hand smartly. "Don''t look for it!" "Well... My guest," the shopkeeper looked at the magic crystal in his hand and smiled awkwardly, "if you want to stay for ten days, these are not enough..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao blushed like a pig''s liver, pulled out the corners of his mouth, and forgot that this was an alien world. In the replica world, a diamond bigger than a diamond can sell at a sky high price, but this is just the lowest magic crystal. It must be worthless here. Wipe, I forgot this stubble. "Puff -" The ordinary looking woman saw this scene, covered her mouth and smiled. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s poor eyes, she quickly stopped laughing. As for the black rabbit, she also wanted to laugh. "Bang!" Mu Xiaoxiao glared at the shopkeeper and shook his hand. A magic crystal flashing blue brilliance appeared on the table, "seven solid black rabbit antlers, go!" "Hiss... This is," the shopkeeper gasped at the sight of such a magic crystal. Although few people paid attention to his hotel, it''s not easy to become the shopkeeper. He saw the value of the magic crystal in front of him at a glance. "Seventh order magic crystal! And it''s still water system! Are they seventh order sea monsters hunted from the dead sea?" The woman who saw the magic crystal also flashed her eyes. I don''t know what she thought. "Why use a room?" Mu Xiaoxiao pushed open the door and asked suspiciously after everyone came in. "It''s not easy here," he Qishi and the black rabbit looked at each other and * * their heads. "Not easy?" "Along the way, we found a lot of people who had been secretly staring at us," said the black rabbit. "Although the other party hid well and his strength was not weak, we still found it. Master, you should also find it?" Bathed in a small * * head, "even if it''s like this, there''s no need to do so? You have a great influence, and it''s natural that you will attract other people''s attention." "So just in case, it''s better for us to live in one room," said the head of antler * * * * head. "Although you have the arrogance of seeing and hearing, it''s not clear whether people in this world have any other means..." "Well, since you''ve all said that," Mu Xiaoxiao looked out of the window, "let''s go out and have a good stroll in the foreign world..." Chapter 88 "Come on, let''s change some gold coins first." you can''t pay with magic crystal every time without gold coins? That''s too bad. After Mu Xiaoxiao inquired about several people, he found that he could exchange gold coins in the mercenary Union. "Speaking of mercenaries, it''s just a coincidence that we should set up a mercenary regiment too?" Mu Xiaoyan brightened his eyes and looked at the black rabbits. "Mercenaries, this is the romance of the transgressor..." "It''s up to you," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s excited appearance, it''s not easy to hit him. The * * * * head agreed, so the party rushed to the position of the mercenary Union. In this adventure Town, the mercenary union is still very conspicuous. It is also the core existence of those adventurers. After finding it, Mu Xiaoxiao led the black rabbit and others into the town. The mercenary trade union is a place for mercenaries to register mercenaries, mercenary regiments, find tasks, accept tasks and receive rewards. In order to facilitate the actions of these mercenaries, a bar has been opened in it. Well, the founder of the mercenary trade union really knows what marketing is. He has opened a bar in the trade union to win the greatest interests. After Mu Xiaoxiao entered, he found that there were bursts of noise inside. The magic crystal lamp on the * * emitted some dim and thick light, but it also added atmosphere. From time to time, several rabbit women and fox waitresses dressed in exposed clothes were interspersed among them, holding cups of strong wine and barbecue in their hands. On the other side, there was a row of parallel counters, which seemed to be a special platform for mercenaries, On the magic screen above the counter, all kinds of mercenary tasks are written, from level to level, and the font flashes brightly, so that the drinking mercenaries can find their own tasks. Next to the counter, there is a concave seat with a white light ball floating on it. Next to it is a huge magic screen, which is dark. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what it is for. At the moment when Mu Xiaoxiao walked in, there was silence in the guild bar, which was still noisy. Countless pairs of green eyes stared at the three women behind Mu Xiaoxiao. In the mercenary Union, there were basically some old men or men. There were few women. Even if you can see a few occasionally, they were just beautiful, Those gorgeous beauties in the mercenary guild are either big or powerful, or they are maintained by some powerful mercenary regiments. But now, when have they seen such beautiful women? Although the clothes are strange, it is undeniable that these clothes can better set off the beauty of the black rabbit. The antlers wear maid clothes. Although those guys don''t know what the maid clothes are, the clothes are worn on the antlers with explosive figure. The degree of completion is quite high, and the antlers also belong to that kind of classical woman, which is somewhat similar to the world to some extent. Not to mention the black rabbit, the figure does not belong to the antlers. The energetic expression, coupled with the slight weakness on the face from time to time because everyone looks at it, makes such a beautiful rabbit girl overshadow all her rabbit girls in the bar. As for Yu Qishi... Well, the alien world is also controlled by Lori. Didn''t you hear a whine over there? However, these have nothing to do with him. Let them envy and envy. Mu Xiaoxiao secretly tilted his mouth and went straight to the counter of the mercenary Union. Black rabbit antlers and Qi Shi also followed him. After a short silence, the mercenaries also reacted, and the noisy voice came back slowly, but it was much smaller than before. Although they talked and laughed again and talked about gossip, their eyes from time to time showed that everyone was absent-minded and focused on Mu Xiaoxiao and others. "We want to register a mercenary regiment!" she went to the counter and smiled. A beautiful woman inside was stunned when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao and others, but she soon reacted and showed a professional smile on her face, "OK, register the mercenary regiment and pay 10000 gold coins." The woman has a beautiful look that does not belong to Philippe, so that Mu Xiao wants to make complaints about it. Mercenary unions are really great, so is a staff member so beautiful? As for Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how much ten thousand gold coins were, so as soon as he turned his wrist, a large number of crystal clear sunglasses were thrown on the counter like garbage, "I don''t have gold coins, just don''t you provide exchange? Just exchange these magic crystals for gold coins..." "Hiss -" Space equipment! When Mu Xiaoxiao took out the magic crystal, some sharp eyed mercenaries immediately flashed the word in their minds. It was actually space equipment! Space storage equipment is absolutely super precious equipment in the miracle continent. No one doubts that its value can be comparable to that of gold armed forces. Except for some royal families and large families, no one can afford this kind of space equipment! Who is this boy? Is it from a big family? Go out and practice? People can''t help but put this label on Mu Xiaoxiao and believe it. It''s not the younger generation of the big family. Will there be space props? Isn''t there such a beautiful maid for the younger generation of the big family? Then it wasn''t enough. When Mu Xiaoxiao threw a lot of magic crystals with powerful magic on the table, the mercenaries made another puff. Seventh order magic crystal! Look at the abundance of magic, there is no doubt that the seventh order magic crystal! And it''s not one, it''s one! At the moment when so many seventh order magic crystals appeared, all mercenaries looked in awe. The other party was at least the seventh order strong. Otherwise, where did so many seventh order magic crystals come from? Now those mercenaries don''t dare to look at Mu Xiaoxiao and others blatantly. At the moment of seeing these magic crystals, the woman was also stunned. However, she was also an internal member of the mercenary Union. She had a wide range of knowledge and immediately responded, "can you change all these into gold coins?" "That''s right," bathed the little * * head, "what''s the problem?" "Er... That''s not true," the woman shook her hand and took all the magic crystals. "The amount of gold coins is a little large, so you need to wait. In addition, do you need a crystal card?" Crystal card? Should it be something like a bank card? Bathe Xiaoxiao''s * * head. Although no amount of gold coins can be loaded into his own package, looking at the hot eyes of those around him, I know that if the huge capacity of his package is exposed, it will definitely attract the attention of some guys who are not afraid of death... Although it seems to have been attracted now. After a while, the woman held out her hand and a card flashing blue light was in her hand, "a total of... 4.5 million gold coins..." Hearing this number, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel much. There was another sound of breathing behind him, which made him speechless. He stretched out his hand and took the crystal card in the woman''s hand. However, when he took it, he inevitably met the woman''s white and tender hand, which made her face slightly red. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond. He picked up the crystal card and looked at it. "Since the young master has made a large amount of exchange in our mercenary Union, we can exempt the young master from the 10000 gold coins for establishing a mercenary regiment," the woman recovered and said. In fact, the price of those seven level magic crystals is definitely much more valuable than these gold coins, because the seven level and above magic crystals are good things for cultivation. To be exact, the mercenary Union has made a lot of money, She didn''t understand why Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to exchange it for gold coins. She didn''t know that Mu Xiaoxiao and others were not practicing magic. The energy in the magic crystal was useless to him and could only be used to sell money. "Now please give the mercenary regiment a name." Chapter 89 "Name?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at black rabbit and others. "Black rabbit, what do you think?" "Whatever you want, we don''t care." "Hmm..." bathed Xiaoxiao * * on her chin, "well, it''s called the royal house mercenary regiment!" "...." Qi Shi and antlers were speechless. They had been to modern times and naturally understood what royal residence meant, but they didn''t refute it. "Royal house mercenary regiment?" although some people don''t understand what the name means, the woman wrote it down on a piece of paper, "OK, because you have to fill in the information, you need to know your names..." Hearing this, everyone pricked up their ears. "Bathe small." "Black rabbit." "Qi Shi." "Antlers." Hearing these four names, everyone looked around at a loss. They had never heard of it. The boy should be from the six empires, but Teng six empires had never heard of a big family surnamed mu? But it''s not surprising that pseudonyms may also be used here. "OK, now we need to test your strength..." "Test strength?" Mu xiaowinked. "Find someone to challenge us?" "No, it''s not this kind of test, but the magic crystal test." the woman stood up, came out with a form, led Mu Xiaoxiao and others to the concave floating in front of the half empty crystal ball and smiled. "This is the magic crystal to test your strength. Each one should try, so that we can fill in the information." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at each other and stood up, "well, I''ll come first." under everyone''s attention, Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the crystal ball and put his hand up. The crystal ball slowly began to shine, and the big screen next to him flickered, and then Order 0! These two words were greatly revealed on the screen. "..." everyone was surprised and opened their mouths. Level 0? Are you kidding? It was determined before that this teenager was definitely a seventh order strong man, but now... However, this crystal ball will never make mistakes, so they can all determine that Mu Xiaoxiao is level 0, that is, an ordinary person! Thinking of this, all the mercenaries looked at Mu''s small eyes and couldn''t help becoming a little strange. Not only they, but also the woman could not imagine that it would be level 0? Her first reaction was to turn her head and look at Mu Xiaoxiao. She did find that there was no lost dark color on the other party''s face. It seemed that she had known the result for a long time. Seeing this, the woman couldn''t help but be a little curious about Mu Xiaoxiao. Her intuition told her that the young man in front of her that his confident mouth and calm look showed that he was not an ordinary person. But anyway, the form still needs to be filled out. "Next are these..." looking at the black rabbit and others, a trace of amazement flashed in the woman''s eyes, but the next result stunned everyone in the guild. Black rabbit: level 0 èr seven reals: order 0 Antlers: stage 0 God, just destroy the world! In their eyes, with space equipment and a large number of seventh order magic crystals, they must be extraordinary people. At least they should be seventh order strong. As a result, the contrast... Are all ordinary people? This is totally unscientific! But the crystal ball can''t be mistaken. Since they are level 0, they are level 0. Thinking of this, the guild fell into a strange silence. Since Mu Xiaoxiao and others are ordinary people, can you kill them and take away the treasure... Even if the black rabbit''s strength is level 0, their appearance is really beautiful... For a moment, the mercenaries in the bar all made small ideas, and the woman also found such a scene, but there is no good way. After all, they just think about it and haven''t done it yet, The woman only looked anxiously and bathed her little. Oh, what a group of second-class goods. How can Mu Xiaoxiao not understand their abacus? If you dare to come, they will never come back. This crystal ball is indeed authoritative, but it is only for magic and morale. The power system of yourself and others is different, and there is no magic and morale in your body. The result of natural test is level 0. Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit have no surprised look, and their faces are indifferent. "Well," the woman handed over a large piece of metal, "this is memory metal, which can be made into any shape you need as the badge of your mercenary regiment. Now the royal house mercenary regiment has been established and is the most junior mercenary regiment. You can improve the mercenary regiment level by accepting tasks." "Oh? What''s the use of upgrading?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao curiously. "You can get more advanced tasks by upgrading, and you also have higher authority in the mercenary Union," the woman explained patiently. "Thank you," Mu Xiaoxiao waved to the black rabbit and others secretly. "Let''s go and sit over there." Ignoring the glances from around, Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit sat at an empty table and waved to the maid. He was just about to say a drink, but he stopped. This is a bar. If you really want a drink, you will be laughed to death. "Come four glasses of spirits and four more barbecues!" "It seems that many people have made up their minds about us," he said in a low voice, his eyes watching around intentionally or unintentionally. "Master, do you want to solve them now?" the antler looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. As long as he ordered, he would definitely solve those disgusting guys. "No, they haven''t started yet, haven''t they?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled carelessly. "And it''s not good for us to start first. After all, it''s a mercenary Union, and they don''t dare to go too far. Moreover, even if they really come to the door to provoke, we don''t have to be afraid." "The little novel is good," he said. "Just be careful. There are some hidden experts." "It seems that you have also found it," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely, and he looked at four different directions at the same time. In the eyes of the antler, there was a handsome man in black armor with a glass of liquor in his hand. Beside him sat a big man with a tiger back and a giant axe and a red short haired woman in red armor. Behind him were two elite guards in armor. Standing there motionless, the handsome man''s face was always indifferent and his body exuded the breath of strangers. In Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, there is a little girl wearing green leather armor and sharp ears. It looks like an elf. Next to her is an ordinary woman who met in the hotel before, and on the other side of her is a Tauren holding a mace... Cough, it''s a real Tauren and a woman with long brown hair... This combination surprised Mu Xiaoxiao, elf Orcs, humans and a brown haired woman who doesn''t understand what race she is, but she''s definitely not human. In the eyes of the black rabbit, there are a group of blue armored men who are toasting each other. They are drunk. The first one is a man whose face is half blocked by the helmet. However, from the perspective of her delicate body, it is definitely a woman who is constantly drinking. The armored men next to her are about to fall down, but the woman is not drunk. She drinks one cup after another, They looked no different from those ordinary mercenaries, but the black rabbit saw their disguise and real strength. èr Qishi''s eyes were a group of black robed people hidden in the corner. If she wasn''t careful, she really didn''t notice. When she looked at those black robed people, she was very vigilant, because they always exuded a faint smell of danger. This dangerous smell gave her a sense of deja vu, and she couldn''t help paying a little attention to them. (P: it''s recommended on the home page next week. I was going to break out, but I''ll forget it. I''m powerless. I can''t hold my manuscript at three o''clock every day.) Chapter 90 When they looked at the hidden strong, the food came up. Mu Xiaoxiao all took back their eyes and stared at the golden barbecue with an attractive smell on the table. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but fork up a piece and put it in his mouth. Suddenly, a strong smell was distributed on his tongue, which made him squint. "Mmm, it''s delicious! The food in the foreign world is not bad," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who was satisfied while eating, but suddenly saw several women sitting in chairs without moving. "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you hungry?" "No, master ~" the black rabbit shook his head and looked at the barbecue in front of him, "it''s just too greasy..." "Go and serve us some light food," he said, waving to the maid next to him. "You''re really particular about it," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, but the Dilu beast in his arms ate happily. It seemed that he liked barbecue very much. Seeing that several women didn''t eat, Mu Xiaoxiao volunteered to help them solve it. At this time, the surroundings suddenly calmed down. Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head in doubt and saw a team of people in armor coming towards him. The dozens of soldiers in silver armor came here angrily, and in front of them was a handsome white robed childe, but his pale face and vain steps greatly reduced the evaluation of the people around him. At the moment, the man''s eyes showed a lustrous light and stared at the black rabbit and others. Seeing such a scene, those mercenaries who gloated around didn''t understand what was going to happen. They all looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and the white robed man with a good play attitude. However, they felt pity for mu Xiaoxiao in their heart. It was obvious that there were bad people on the other side, but they were just ordinary people who couldn''t even fight magic. Everyone couldn''t help sighing for mu xiaoseveral people. The man''s eyes made Mu Xiaoxiao frown. He didn''t like it, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he wanted to see what the guy was going to do. When he saw the eyes, the color of disgust in his eyes flashed away, but they all sat there quietly without attack. "Da Da..." When he came to the table of Mu Xiaoxiao and others, the man in white bowed, of course, to the black rabbit girls. His pale and handsome face was hung with a smile that he thought he was very handsome. "These girls are really beautiful by nature. I especially want to make friends with you here." he said, glancing at the guard behind him, and immediately an armor man came up, He has a box in his hand. "A small gift is no respect," the man in white opened the box with a smile. Immediately, there was a puff in the bar. He saw a huge night pearl glittering in the box. "Oh?" èr Qishi and the black rabbit antlers looked at each other, saw that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, smiled and said, "that''s really your kindness, but since you want to make a friend, you don''t even tell us your name, I''m afraid it''s wrong?" "Hey?" the one who saw the reply was actually a teenage girl. The man in white robe was a little stunned. Then he reacted. Although he was a little strange, he didn''t say much. He just arched his hand, "my name is long lie." Long lie? Hearing the name, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed, but the mercenaries who pricked their ears on one side were confused. Who is this? Never heard of "So it''s young master long lie," he said with a brilliant smile. "Then, young master long lie, we have three sisters. Who are you going to give this gift to?" "Er..." long lie was stunned. He really didn''t think of this problem. Looking at his smile and the same smile of black rabbit and antler, he swallowed his saliva and immediately said, "if you don''t mind, you can go to the pub where I live to discuss again and will give you better gifts. Can you?" With that, long lie''s eyes were full of greed and stared at the three women of the black rabbit. In his eyes, this move was a hundred attempts. Although these women were excellent, they were only ordinary women after all. How could they resist their charm? Long lie has some narcissistic thoughts. This guy, unexpectedly dug into himself at the foot of the wall, Mu Xiaoxiao stroked the head of the Dilu beast in his arms and muttered in his heart. "I''m sorry," unexpectedly, the black rabbit stood up and stared at long lie before he spoke. "We''re not interested, and we can''t promise without permission until the master promised." Master? Hearing this word, everyone was slightly stunned and turned to Mu Xiaoxiao. They could guess that the owner in the mouth of black rabbit must be the teenager, but they were surprised. Originally, they thought that the relationship between these women and Mu Xiaoxiao was just an ordinary peer relationship, but they didn''t expect Mu Xiaoxiao was also surprised that the black rabbit dared to say it directly and gave her a rewarding look, which made her a little excited. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Mu Xiaoxiao, including the white robed man named long lie. He didn''t look at Mu Xiaoxiao from the beginning. Now he finally turned his head and looked at him. The color of jealousy in his eyes flashed away, disdaining to say, "are you their master?" "Oh? What advice do you have?" Mu Xiaoxiao finally spoke, but glanced at him and took back his eyes. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao touching the white cat in his arms, long lie''s eyes flashed angrily and waved. In the hands handed out by the armor man behind him, a crystal card was thrown on the table, "this card has a million gold coins. How about giving your maid to me?" "Poof..." when he heard this, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. Not only him, but also the mercenaries watching the funny play nearby laughed and joked. The boy got nearly five million gold coins before. Would he care about your * * gold coins? But mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care. Do other mercenaries care? All eyes were fixed on the card on the table. "Hoo..." after laughing enough, Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his ears and looked at long lie with a smile on his face. "Sorry, what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say it again?" "You..." laughed at by a garbage who didn''t even have magic fighting spirit. Long lie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a gloomy face. "It seems that you don''t intend to cooperate?" "Cooperation? Ho ~" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, held back his eyes and didn''t speak, but his mockery skill has reached a * * +, which not only makes long lie''s face red, but also makes Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes colder and colder. Other mercenaries looked at him in surprise. They don''t understand. It''s obviously a bad relationship, but isn''t he afraid of the other party''s revenge? The man in white robe opposite knew at a glance that he was not an ordinary person. Mu Xiaoxiao was an ordinary person who couldn''t practice. However, the black rabbit was watching a good play. He didn''t look worried. He was joking. What''s long lie is just a clown. Seeing the confrontation between the two sides, the woman behind the counter in the distance looked worried, bathed in small, thought, clenched her teeth and turned into the mercenary Union. "It seems that you are going to do the right thing with me," long lie said with a smile. "I''m really curious about what capital you rely on to fight me. You know, in this world, people without power can only become the weak, and the weak can get nothing, but will be taken away by the strong!" said long lie, glancing at the black rabbit, "Even women!" The implication is that ordinary people like Mu Xiaoxiao are not qualified to have those beautiful maids. "You''re right, and I agree with this view * *," bathed Xiao * * head, just as long lie was about to smile, the conversation turned, the smile on his face gradually converged and stared at long lie coldly, "but... I don''t think I''m weak, let alone you are strong!" "You..." Long lie was so angry that he was speechless. The mercenaries who heard this sentence were speechless and silent. Although they didn''t say anything, their eyes twinkled with admiration, because they knew that speaking this sentence was a formal declaration of war with the opposite side. As an ordinary man, he dared to declare war with the cultivator. Although they knew that it was just hitting the stone with an egg, they were respectful Pei still can''t stop. At the same time, the strong men who were hiding around couldn''t help raising their heads and looking at the little mu with a faint smile in the distance. Chapter 91 "Hum, I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s confrontation and the cold flash in the dragon''s flame, he has endured to the limit, "since he doesn''t know interest, I''ll let you understand that some people shouldn''t offend!" Are we going to fight? Everyone''s eyes were fixed on this side. "Then I''m really looking forward to it," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at dozens of murderous guards behind long lie. He looked at his mouth and seemed to think of something. He smiled, "do you really want to do it here?" "Aren''t you afraid?" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao say so, long lie looks at him disdainfully. "Even now it''s too late to beg for mercy! Don''t worry, I''ll let you die easily. I''ll take you to accept these beauties." Hearing this, Yu Qishi, black rabbit and antlers couldn''t help but cold their faces. Mu Xiaoxiao also looked cold, "you are also hum, full of confidence, but..." said Mu Xiaoxiao paused, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "I heard your name before, but I didn''t remember it, but it just flashed. Are you the prince of the Tenglong Empire, long lie?" Long lie? He Qishi blinked suddenly, as if he thought of something, and looked at the black rabbit with antlers. Long lie? Prince? Tenglong Empire? Hearing this, the mercenaries around were in an uproar. Obviously, they were surprised to see a prince here. At the same time, they also raised their vigilance to long lie. After hearing the prince of the Tenglong Empire, the blue armor woman who was drinking in large bowls in the distance flashed in her eyes and went on obscurely. "Oh? I''m surprised that you can recognize me. Why? Since you know I''m the prince of the Tenglong Empire, how dare you oppose me?!" "Don''t talk about a mere loser. Even if you are a dragon, you should put it under my feet!" Wow... Such arrogance makes all the mercenaries in an uproar, but they dare not say anything. After all, they are the prince, and there are definitely strong people around them to protect them secretly. Moreover, the guards are not easy to provoke at first sight. They dare not stir up the tiger beard. "Hehe, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. Although you are the prince of the Tenglong Empire, this is not your territory," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him without fear. "If something happens here, maybe the star empire will invite you to the imperial palace for tea ~" "Hum, joke," long lie dismisses Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Do you still think that for the sake of you, the star empire will deal with me? Make friends with me? Is it too naive?" I don''t think so. Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold. This is not the region of the Tenglong empire. Even if they killed the prince in front of them, they didn''t dare to send an army to catch themselves. The star Empire won''t help. How can we say that * * behave more when seeing the prince of other countries killed? I''m not sure they''re cheering and celebrating. However, it''s not easy to start here. After all, everyone is looking here. "Hum," long lie waved his hand, and the guards behind him took a step together. The long sword in his hand had been scabbard, and his killing intention twinkled in his eyes, forcing him to Mu Xiaoxiao. He found that the Dilu beast in his arms was restless. Mu Xiaoxiao calmed her quietly, but he was ready. If they really dared to do it, they would never make long lie feel better. The other seven real women were also ready to fight. "Miso -" the long sword came out of its scabbard. Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold and was about to make a move. Suddenly his eyes softened and sat back in his chair. "Stop!" The angry voice of his life came. Long lie turned his head with a gloomy face, "which guy who doesn''t know whether to live or die..." before he finished his words, he suddenly stopped. His eyes looked at a white haired old man who was emitting a strong aura in front of him. Long lie was not a fool. Seeing this oppressive momentum, he knew that the old man in front of him must be not simple. Mu Xiaoxiao also felt this momentum. Although his face was calm, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man''s strength was so strong. Perhaps only black rabbit and Qishi were his opponents "Private fighting is forbidden in our mercenary trade union!" the old man looked at them and then focused on long lie. "If you dare to break the rules, I won''t let him go! Even if he is the prince of an empire, don''t forget, our mercenary trade union will never be afraid of an empire!" Hearing this, the mercenaries began to look up. Although they couldn''t guess the identity of the old man, they were probably the people in charge of the branch of the mercenary trade union. At least they were also a top seven, so everyone was excited and looked at the old man with hot eyes. It was obvious that he was favoring Mu Xiaoxiao. Long lie''s face was uncertain. However, when he found that the bodyguards behind him began to tremble, he could only dispel his thoughts. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao maliciously and whispered, "don''t be too proud. I''ll let you pay the price sooner or later!" "Wait at any time!" Mu Xiaoxiao replied. "Hum! Let''s go!" long lie''s teeth clenched, but he also knew that he had no chance today. He led a lot of guards to the outside and walked along the way, "you, go and adjust that guy for me! Look at his origin!" "Yes, your highness!" ...... "Thank you, old man." although I''m not afraid of fighting, people somehow helped me out. I can''t say thank you. Mu Xiaoxiao bowed. "It''s all right, it''s all right," the old man smiled very cheerful, looked up and down for a few eyes, * * * * head sighed again, "it''s good, it''s just a pity..." "What a pity?" before Mu Xiaoxiao asked anything, he saw the old man turn and leave and leave a word. "Pay attention to * * next time, little guy. You should know how to advance and retreat." Looking at the old man''s back, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head in tears and laughter. It seems that he also regarded himself as a useless man who can''t practice, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t explain anything. After all, this is his own secret, but I don''t understand why he should help himself out? Being strange, I suddenly unconsciously saw a woman in the distance blinking at me, then turned and walked into the counter. "It''s her?" when I saw the woman who helped me register as a mercenary, I thought it was her who helped me? "Master, shall we solve that guy secretly?" the antler whispered. "After all, it seems that they won''t give up so easily." "Don''t worry," èr Qishi shook his head. "Our main purpose is to save the three princesses and save Enron. If other things can be delayed, they don''t have to worry about anything," said èr Qishi, raising his mouth strangely, "Anyway, in the eyes of others, we are just ordinary people. Even if we kill them, no one will doubt us..." "If that''s the case, let the black rabbit go. The black rabbit just sees that person very uncomfortable. Let me punish them with thunder!" "OK, OK, let''s talk about it later." seeing that the three women are eager to try, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and was suddenly stunned. She saw a woman wearing blue armor coming next to her. The woman took off her helmet and showed a beautiful face, which made the mercenaries present silly. Although her skin was not as white and tender as other women, but showed wheat color. With her long red hair like blood behind her head, the mercenary men who walked on the blade all day liked this kind of woman, but they didn''t dare to underestimate this woman because she passed by When he came, he was holding a big knife longer than his height. The woman is about 1.7 meters tall, but the fierce knife in her hand is full of blood. It is 1.8 meters long and powerful. Seeing the resolute look on the woman''s face, Mu Xiaoxiao''s first reaction is, a woman man! Chapter 92 "Well done," the woman came over to Mu Xiaoxiao and looked at him with appreciation. "Obviously, she is a useless man of magic and martial arts, but she is still not afraid of that guy. Kind! I appreciate you very much." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao and Yu Qishi are silent. How do you feel that the woman in front of you is some wonderful? Is this really the legendary female man? "By the way, my name is Liang Xinwu. What''s your name?" the woman patted Mu''s small shoulder, so that he didn''t dislocate his shoulder, so she could only say with a bitter smile. "My name is mu Xiaoxiao..." "Mu Xiaoxiao? The name is really a woman..." Bitch? Mu Xiaojiao twitched and said his name was very Niang? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it. "I said this girl..." "Girl?" a trace of displeasure crossed Liang Xinwu''s eyes. "Well, seeing this little brother today suits my taste..." To your taste? Mu little unable to make complaints about it. "From today on, I''ll cover you," said Liang Xinwu, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao solemnly. "The prince will certainly not let you go. It''s rare that you are so backbone. I don''t want to see you killed by him, so I''ll cover you in the future. How about you call me ''big brother''?" "Poof..." Not only mu Xiaoxiao, everyone in the mercenary bar sprayed and stared at her in amazement. Is this still a woman? If it weren''t for the appearance and the two big in the chest, they would definitely regard this woman as a man. When they heard that they were going to call him big brother, mu xiaotangled and asked themselves to call a beautiful big brother? Even if the beauty is a woman man, the sense of disobedience is still full! "What''s the matter? You don''t want to?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s hesitation, Liang Xinwu was a little angry and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "How could it be..." Mu Xiaoxiao and Yu Qishi looked at each other and saw the tears and smiles in each other''s eyes. After a long time, they said, "just shouting big brother, I always feel a little..." "Hmm? What''s the problem with shouting big brother?" Liang Weiwu blinked and didn''t understand. "Cough, brother, and this brother," at this time, a man in blue armor came in. He tightly pursed his mouth, seemed to hold back his smile, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said hard, "our brother is such a character. Although he is a woman, he treats himself as a man. You don''t care." "..." if you don''t care, there are ghosts. Mu Xiaoxue spits blood. This is a real man. Is there a wood in the bunker? "Cough, that''s what I said, but I still feel bad... Otherwise," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking carefully at Liang Xin dance, "how about calling your eldest sister''s head?" "Eldest sister? What''s the name?" Liang Xinwu frowned. "You see, although you always think of yourself as a man, the fact is the fact and can''t be changed. The fact that you are a woman won''t change, so the eldest sister is more suitable for you than the eldest brother. And it still sounds domineering, doesn''t it?" "Eldest sister head... Eldest sister head......" Liang Xinwu said two words and his eyes brightened, "very good! You''ll call me eldest sister head later! Little brother..." Little brother? Mu Xiaoding couldn''t be calm. After his little brother, he got the title of little brother. "Well... Otherwise, we all shouted big brother you..." the man next to came up and whispered. It seems that they have been dissatisfied with the title of ''big brother'' for a long time. They just didn''t say it under the pressure of Liang Xin dance, but they were broken before they finished talking. "Go away! You still want to call me big brother!" Liang Xinwu stared, and the fierce color on his face immediately showed no doubt. "... I see," the armored man went on. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Liang Xin''s dance. After several conversations, he found that the other party seemed to have one tendon, but this kind of woman was also * * cute. "As for you," Liang Xinwu looked at the three women of the seven solid black rabbits on the other side, "just call me sister dance!" "Well, sister Wu..." èr Qishi and others had no dissatisfaction. They also saw that Liang Xin''s dancing strength was strong, but her thinking... How to say, she was more stupid than normal people. When they heard this, Mu Xiaoxiao and those men immediately burst into tears. Sister Wu? Should the gap be so big! "I Liang Xin dance is the Liang family of the star empire..." "Excuse me, can you excuse me?" suddenly a voice interrupted her words. Liang Xinwu looked up unhappily and saw a woman with the same red hair and wearing fire red leather armor standing in front of her and looking at herself with a smile. "What''s the matter with you?" Liang Wei asked faintly when he saw that people were so polite. The short haired woman with red leather armor touched the man with a cold face beside her. The man seemed to be speechless, but after a moment of silence, he * * turned his head, "just... I saw that your strength seems not weak, so I want to know..." Why did those experts gather here? Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head. The man in front of him was not weak at all. He was not inferior to Liang Xin dance, but looking at him like this, wouldn''t he like Liang Xin dance? Mu Xiaoxiao muttered in his heart that he was strong and would like to see such a forthright woman "Xiaoxiao!" suddenly, Qi Shi pulled Mu Xiaoshi''s clothes. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw the black rabbit motioning. Mu Xiaoshi looked down their eyes and found that there was a task on the task board in the distance. No level task: escort the caravan to Tenglong city. Escort caravan? Tenglong city? Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart is tight. Is it Thinking of something, he quickly stood up, hugged Liang Wei and said, "sorry, elder sister, I have something else to talk about first." "Hey? Younger brother, what can I do for you? Can I help you?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s dignified look, Liang Xinwu hurriedly asked. "This..." Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. Liang Xinwu''s strength is really strong, but it''s not good to involve her, and they just met for the first time. "Later, I won''t be polite if necessary. That''s it, elder sister. I''ll go first!" after saying that, Mu Xiaoxiao left the seat with black rabbit. Watching Mu Xiaoxiao and others leave, Liang Weiwu slightly looked at the men and women chatting up beside him, but didn''t say anything. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao leave, the short haired woman was happy. After all, if he was there, wouldn''t he be a light bulb? However, seeing the cold faced man and Liang Xinwu talking intentionally or unintentionally, I was a little jealous. Although Liang Xinwu was chatting casually with the man, she kept her eyes on Mu Xiaoxiao who watched the task board from a distance. She didn''t know why. She always felt that the little brother she just recognized was not simple, but she couldn''t tell what was not simple. If she met a strong man like a cold faced man in the past, she would have wanted to fight for 300 rounds, but now she was in no mood. "Mission..." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, went to the counter and looked at the mysterious woman who helped herself once, "can you ask when this mission was released?" "When was it released?" the woman''s eyes fell on the escort task. It''s reasonable that the information about the task publisher can''t tell the mercenaries, but the task release time is not a big problem. In addition, the woman was curious about Mu Xiaoxiao and others, so she told them, "the release time... It''s this morning." this morning? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Qishi and black rabbit antlers, and * * at the same time * * head, "OK! We''ve taken over this task!" Chapter 93 "Although not sure yet," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and walked out of the mercenary union with the black rabbit women, "but that task is likely to be our goal..." "That''s right, Xiaoxiao. Is the sensing position still there now?" Mu Xiaoxiao closed his eyes for a while and raised his head for a long time. "Well, the position hasn''t changed. It''s still in the tavern." "In this case, don''t we just rob from those mercenaries?" said the black rabbit. "In this way, we will destroy our mission by ourselves..." "The black rabbit is right," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled indifferently. "Destroy it. Anyway, getting the task is just to find a chance to sneak in. Tomorrow is the time to start. Let''s have a good rest in this town now." Just as Mu Xiaoxiao was about to leave, suddenly a big man in cloth passed by him. He looked very nervous. There were still large and small wounds on his body, but it was not fatal. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned, stretched out his hand to stop the seven real people who were about to leave, and returned again. The big man with scars all over his body obviously attracted everyone''s attention. He rushed into the mercenary Union, whispered to the staff of the mercenary Union, and was taken down in a hurry. Everyone couldn''t help guessing what had happened. After a while, an old man came out from behind the door with a dignified face, It was the old man who helped Mu Xiaoxiao and others out. The old man standing in the front clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention. He coughed twice before he said, "all mercenaries, we just got a bad news. There was a Warcraft riot in the forest of Warcraft in the west of our adventure town..." Warcraft riots? The mercenaries were in an uproar and talked about it one after another. Although Warcraft riots are not very rare, they are rarely seen. Warcraft riots show that Warcraft are all group actions, even those who only acted alone in the past, and violently attack humans at will. If the freshman * * is triggered, even Warcraft siege has not happened. If Warcraft attacks the city, the town will be in some danger. Mu Xiaoxiao, black rabbit and others flash their eyes with some surprise. "Quiet, quiet," the old man waved. "Our mercenary Union decided to postpone all other characters for a few days. The first thing is to solve the problem of Warcraft riots." after that, he motioned the woman behind him and showed a no level task on the task board, "Now the most priority task is to solve the Warcraft riot. There is no level task. Any mercenary can receive it. The purpose is to enter the forest of Warcraft and explore the problem of Warcraft riot." "Now the task has been released. By this time tomorrow, all mercenaries who receive this task can act alone or in teams and set out for the forest of Warcraft!" ...... "Ah, it''s really noisy." looking at the old man who left, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at the seven real people, "Warcraft riot? I always feel that things happen..." "I also have this hunch," èr Qishi also * * * * head, "is it to divert our attention?" "This should not be possible?" said the antler faintly. "After all, the other party should not have found us, so it should not be aimed at us, maybe there are other plans..." "Anyway, our task must be delayed for a few days," sighed the black rabbit. "Are they going to run away in these days?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "It''s impossible. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. No matter how much, my sea soul can sense the movement opposite, so don''t worry about them running away," said Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth. "The Warcraft riot sounds interesting, doesn''t it?" "Are you going to step in?" "Well," bathed the little * * head and glanced at the three women, "anyway, I''m bored. Let''s go and have a look, and I also have a hunch that the Warcraft riot must be not simple." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Early in the morning, Mu Xiaoxiao came to the periphery of the adventure town. Because the news of the Warcraft riots yesterday reduced the number of businessmen in the town, and most residents hid at home and dared not go out. Compared with when they first came to the town, it was much depressed. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused. Is the Warcraft riots so terrible? In other words, I haven''t seen Warcraft in this world. I''ve seen a lot of sea animals. There are still a lot of mercenaries here, but mu Xiaoxiao glanced around and found that most of them are mercenaries, and there are few mercenaries acting alone. Among these people, Mu Xiaoxiao with sharp eyes immediately found that they are led by the three teams, and the strength of the three mercenaries is indeed not weak. More importantly, there are a lot of mercenaries, hundreds of them, and each group is different A strength is not too dregs. "It seems that the three mercenary regiments will collide..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the black rabbit in amazement, "black rabbit, can you see it?" "... master, what do you mean?" the black rabbit murmured discontentedly. "Do you think I''m a fool?" "Well, well, don''t worry," Mu Xiaoxiao said perfunctorily, "but it seems... Those people have entered the forest of Warcraft." "You mean our goal?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao said to her head, "but don''t think too much. You can easily catch up with them later. It seems that they really played a role in it..." "Little brother! Are you here too?" suddenly a voice came from behind. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly turned her head and saw a woman with long red hair standing behind her, looking at herself with a smile on her face. "Er... Eldest sister''s head?" Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of her mouth, glared at the black rabbit holding a smile next to her, and then looked up and down at the Liang Xin dance in front of her, "I didn''t expect that eldest sister''s head would also come..." "Is there anything strange about me?" Liang Xinwu still holds the seeping machete, but the blue armor on her body disappears. Instead, it is a more ordinary leather armor, but it still seems very heroic. I don''t know why, Mu Xiaoxiao always feels that she is a little like altoria, no, more like a man than altoria "Are you thinking about something bad," Liang Xinwu said, staring at him and seeing Mu''s small eyes looking at him. "Am I not like a woman?" "Ah ha ha, no, no, how could... Er," Mu Xiaoxiao stopped suddenly and looked at Liang Xin dance with some disbelief, "eldest sister... You, you actually think of yourself as a woman?" "... I always feel your tone is very impolite. Am I not a woman?" Liang Xinwu was more and more dissatisfied. No, no, no, it''s not this problem. Mu Xiaoxiao still can''t believe it. He stared at her. It''s not just him. Even a attendant behind Liang Xinwu stared. He looked like he saw a ghost. He hesitated for a while before he came forward and said, "brother, are there something wrong with you? You said..." "Bang --!" "Ouch!" before he finished, he was punched out by Liang Xinwu. "Don''t talk nonsense! You don''t need to intervene in my affairs!" "Hiss," Mu Xiaodao took a breath. How much strength does it take? Seeing Liang Xinwu''s expression as if he had just fanned away a small mosquito, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little calm and couldn''t get up. As for what the seven real people next to him thought of, a trace of smile appeared in the corners of his mouth. "I didn''t expect you to dare to participate," Liang Xinwu changed the topic and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Well, after entering the forest of Warcraft, you will follow me, and I can protect you." Protect us? Mu Xiaoxiao is a little depressed. Do we need to protect her? However, seeing Liang Xinwu''s concern, Mu Xiaoxiao is also moved. If it''s not good to brush her kindness, promise. However, we still need to find a chance to leave alone. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao has his own purpose. (P: link http:. / VD / av1270248/ Since reading this, the author has been poisoned. The second dimension is good. Friends who use computers can go and have a look.) Chapter 94 "Sister Wu! What are you doing here?" At this time, a woman with red hair came, but different from Liang Xin dance, the woman had short hair. Qi Er''s short hair felt heroic. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, she was stunned, and then showed a smile, "sister dance? They are..." "Haven''t you seen him yesterday? He is my brother and these three are his maidens," Liang Xinwu introduced. "In addition, you should have seen him yesterday, sister dragon dance." "Hello, my name is dragon dance." looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, a trace of curiosity and... Vigilance flashed in the eyes of dragon dance. Dragon Dance? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Is it the Dragon surname again? What does it have to do with that dragon lie? Is it from the royal family of the Tenglong Empire? Seeing the vigilance in the eyes of dragon dance, Mu Xiaoxiao guessed that the world is really small. You can meet the royal family of Tenglong Empire everywhere. Alas, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed secretly. "Little brother, what''s the matter with you?" Liang Xinwu asked curiously when he saw Mu Xiao sigh. "No," Mu Xiaoxiao looked up weakly and looked at the dragon dance, "Hello, my name is mu Xiaoxiao." Unexpectedly, the Dragon Dance turned her eyes and looked at the women behind Mu Xiaoxiao and gathered up, "are you really his maid?" "Hmm? What''s the problem?" the black rabbit blinked, not knowing why. "Hey ~" dragon dance narrowed his eyes strangely and looked at them, "maid... You should have more than this relationship? Or... You should have an unknown relationship?" "Unknown relationship?" the black rabbit still didn''t understand. "For example, you three are his women..." dragon dance said surprisingly. Mu Xiaoxiao stumbled and almost fell. This woman is so bold that she dares to ask anything. "Female... Female... Woman?!" the black rabbit shouted, his face suddenly burst red and covered his cheek. "Female... Woman, you... Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t..." the black rabbit bowed his head, blushed from time to time, raised his head and glanced at him for a few eyes. "Oh? That means you don''t like him?" "Hi... Like... Something," the black rabbit twisted his fingers and whispered, "... It''s not... No..." "That''s right. It seems that you really like him..." dragon dance said with a certain face. "Hmm..." the black rabbit blushed like a small apple. He didn''t say anything. It was obviously acquiescence. Although the antler didn''t speak, the faint blush on his face also explained some problems. Only he Qishi kept his face unchanged, smiled and looked at the * * head of Dragon Dance * *, "you''re right, we really like small..." Seeing Qi Shi''s appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao was happy even though she didn''t have any expression on her face. Although the Dragon Dance felt a little unreliable, the assists were good. When the Dragon Dance saw the calm look and smiling face of Qi Shi, she didn''t know why she always had a feeling of being seen through. "Do you like him too?" dragon dance looked at she Qishi and asked in surprise. After all, she was too young, just like a teenage girl. From the appearance, it was estimated that she was not over fifteen "That''s right," she Qishi * * turned her head, and Longwu couldn''t help but turn her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. The light of "Lori control" twinkled in her eyes, which made Mu Xiaoxiao not embarrassed. "In that case, you should have done it with him..." "Dragon dance!" seeing that the dragon dance was becoming more and more explicit, Liang Xinwu frowned and felt a little unhappy, "don''t keep prying into other people''s private affairs! Go and call your brother, and we''ll start soon!" "Oh," heard Liang Xinwu speak, dragon dance had to close his mouth obediently, took a proud look at Mu Xiaoxiao, made him a little confused, and then turned and left. "Sorry, dragon dance is also my sister I recognized yesterday. I''m just curious about you," Liang Xinwu explained with a small stare. What make complaints about her is that "mu," though she can''t understand why she stares at herself, she still doesn''t say anything, but she can''t recognize her brother and sister everywhere. What are you going to do? He didn''t know that it was dragon dance that pestered Liang Xinwu to recognize sisters yesterday, and both of them had a word "dance" in their names. In addition, their hair color was the same, which made Liang Xinwu feel that they were very lucky, so he agreed to dragon dance. After a while, dragon dance came over with a cold-faced man and a giant axe. In addition, two black armor guards were followed behind. At the moment of seeing Liang Xin dance, there was a light in her cold eyes. "This is Ling Tian, sister of dragon dance''s brother," Liang Xinwu said. "He is also a companion who acts with us." "It''s cousin!" dragon dance muttered discontentedly. When Liang Xinwu introduced himself as the brother of dragon dance, Ling Tian''s eyes darkened, but then he regained his original look when he heard the word "companion". "This is my little brother, Mu Xiaoxiao." "..." every time I hear about my little brother, Mu Xiaoxiao feels like an underworld. Ling Tian took a look at Mu Xiaoxiao. He didn''t have any expression. He just * * turned his head. "This is our Valet," said the dragon dance, glancing at the giant axe. "Kroll." Seeing this named Krul''s body and a big axe with a big machete behind Liang Xin dance, he could not help but make complaints about it. At this time, the three mercenary regiments not far from the front are already recruiting people. After entering the forest of Warcraft, they will not move in the same direction. Some scattered single mercenaries are basically difficult to live without strong strength. Therefore, only those large mercenary regiments can survive. It is in this situation that they recruit as many people as possible. However, they wouldn''t want to be too weak. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t ask for hardship. After all, in the eyes of others, he was a useless man of magic and martial arts, so he didn''t bother to pass. In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao had no plan to form a team. Now he just looked at the face of Liang Xin dance. After a while, he was ready to separate from them. Among those people, there are still many people who are not attached to the large mercenary regiment. For example, several groups met last time, a group of black robed people who can''t see the true face, have entered the forest of Warcraft early, and the other group is a combination of elves, orcs and humans, which will also enter soon. "Well, let''s get in!" Liang Xinwu stood up and said hello. Dozens of men in blue armor ran over. "This time, the forest of Warcraft is in the period of Warcraft riots. Don''t run around, otherwise something unexpected may happen." Mu Xiaoxiao knew that although he said this to everyone, he actually said it to himself. After all, he didn''t have any combat effectiveness on his side. When the party entered the forest of Warcraft, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed and immediately found the white robed man standing in a group of soldiers. His eyes were cold. "Ha ha, it''s a surprise that you dare to come to this place." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, the white robed man long lie''s eyes were also cold. He glanced at the Dragon Dance nearby and ignored them. He looked at the black rabbit and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "It seems that you have great courage. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you inside?" "Kill me? Sorry," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and stared at him without showing weakness. "I don''t think you can do it." "You..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s arrogant words, long lie was about to fight back, when suddenly a big knife crossed his eyes. "Sorry, if you want to attack my man, I won''t easily bypass him!" Liang Xinwu looked at long lie fiercely and said coldly. "Oh?" the sound of drawing a knife came from behind long lie. "It''s the Liang family leader of the star empire. However, do you think your star empire can manage the affairs of our Tenglong Empire?" "Hum, I don''t care about the Tenglong empire! Anyone who dares to move around me, I will let him taste the roaring moon Sirius!" Liang Xinwu said, and the big knife in his hand suddenly turned red, sending out a strong and bloody momentum from inside. "Then I''d like to have a try..." Long lie was slightly surprised, but there was still no big expression fluctuation, just smiled, "Long lie!" the Dragon Dance nearby shouted, "what do you want to do? Lose the face of our Tenglong Empire?!" "It''s the fourth younger sister, and the next owner of the Ling family," long lie glanced at Dragon Dance and Ling Tian who was ready to fight. "Well, well, today, I won''t entangle you in your face, but..." then he leaned to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear, "be careful * * Oh, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die in it in the next few days..." Then he turned and left. Chapter 95 (P: power failure, late update * *) "Little brother, are you all right?" seeing long lie and others leaving, Liang Xinwu hurriedly asked, "that guy didn''t do anything to you?" "Don''t worry," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t cry or laugh. "Elder sister, he won''t do anything to me." "Hum, I''m not sure. I know more about the royal family members of the Tenglong Empire, all of them..." "Cough!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly interrupted her. There is also a princess of the Tenglong empire. How much do you give them face? Don''t you see some embarrassment on the faces of dragon dance and Ling Tian? However, Liang Xinwu had only one muscle in her brain and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously, "little brother, what are you doing interrupting me?" ¡°......¡± "Sister Wu, you don''t have to worry," she said with a smile. "We won''t pay attention to the guy named long lie. Now we''d better hurry into the forest of Warcraft." "Well," said Liang Xinwu, still a little worried, "if you encounter any danger, or if that guy has done anything bad, tell me, I will fight, and I can''t even recognize him!" ¡°......¡± "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless, and the dragon dance was even more embarrassing. Although he didn''t like long lie, it was his brother after all. However, with the great degree of Liang Xin dance, he didn''t care about other people''s faces and said what he thought. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "This is the forest of Warcraft?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. The lush trees were hundreds of meters high, blocking most of the sun. There were unspeakable flowers and trees around, and there was a light fragrance, "I feel... It''s strange here." "That''s right," he Qishi also * * head, "there are some different places from the forest on the island before..." "It''s the sound," the black rabbit hit the nail on the head, walked obediently beside Mu Xiaoxiao and looked around vigilantly, "it''s really quiet here. I can''t even hear a * * sound." "No matter how careful it is," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Liang Xinwu and others with the same dignified face and smiled. Moreover, there are many seventh level strong people here. Don''t worry too much. " "Compared with the situation here, I still pay more attention to the situation there," said the antler suddenly, looking at Liang Xin dance and dragon dance. "Don''t you feel that they have been strange since the beginning?" "Strange... If you say so..." "Little brother," Liang Xinwu, who was nearby, suddenly came over, looked around and said, "you followed me, and the forest of Warcraft suddenly felt some changes. There may be danger hidden somewhere, just in case..." "Don''t worry, sister Wu!" the Dragon Dance nearby suddenly jumped out and inserted it between mu Xiaoxiao and Liang Xin dance. He hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s arm and smiled brightly. "No one can hurt my little brother if I''m here, right?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t understand this woman more and more. Haven''t you just met? What are you going to do with such a familiar look? And why do you call me little brother? Liang Xinwu frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything, "well, I''ll give you my little brother''s safety." "Hee hee", the Dragon Dance face immediately showed a satisfied expression, so that Mu Xiao could not make complaints about it. Liang Xinwu compromised, but the black rabbit next to him quit. He ran over and opened the dragon dance and held Mu''s small arm. "I don''t need your protection! I''ll protect the master''s life!" Hey, hey, do you really think of me as someone who has no strength to bind chickens? "Oh? Is that so?" seeing the angry look of the black rabbit, the Dragon Dance stalled, "I''ll give it to you. Anyway, you''re also his maid, but..." the dragon dance, who originally planned not to be involved, saw the look of the black rabbit and was amused. She immediately joked, "but you can really protect your little brother? I doubt it..." "You... Of course the black rabbit has no problem!" the black rabbit shouted. "You know, the black rabbit is very powerful! Even more powerful than you!" "Yes, it''s very powerful." although the black rabbit is telling the truth, everyone doesn''t believe it. The dragon dance is just a perfunctory * * * * head, but it also makes the black rabbit more depressed. With different power systems, they can''t feel the strong strength in the black rabbit''s body. But if you try, is it a fuss? The black rabbit turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao pitifully. He almost didn''t cry. Mu Xiaoxiao had some helplessness, touched her head and comforted, "well, of course, the black rabbit is very powerful, and can protect me, okay?" "Master ~" the black rabbit''s eyes flickered and looked very moved, but... "Oh! Master, what are you doing ~?" the black rabbit covered his ears and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with his mouth. "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao loosened his hand holding his ear, "it feels so good. If you''re not careful..." "Master, you really are. Why do you always scratch my ear?" "No way, who let you be a rabbit." "I''m not a rabbit ~" "What if I don''t grab your ears, grab your place?" Mu looked down and saw the pair of plump places in front of the black rabbit''s chest. "Ah..." the little face of the black rabbit turned red and covered his chest, "master H ~" "Oh? Black rabbit, can''t you?" Mu Xiaoxiao saw her blush and deliberately teased and said, "I yearn for the thing of black rabbit..." "Yearning for..." the black rabbit felt his head dizzy and pinched, "it''s not impossible... It''s just... It''s not possible yet..." Hello, really? Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and was surprised. Well, seeing the shy look of the black rabbit, Mu Xiaoxiao was ready to move. If there were no outsiders here, he would ¡°......¡± Looking at the two of you who suddenly got into love, the dragon dancers around were embarrassed and speechless. This is the forest of Warcraft. Even they have to be careful. As a result, the two guys who have no combat power over there are so careless and don''t care about anything. Are they really big husbands? "Well, Xiaoxiao," I don''t know whether it''s jealous or something else. She interrupted them, "don''t say that now..." "Oh? Are you jealous?" dragon dance turned her eyes to Yu Qishi, but obviously, she found the wrong opponent. Is the Dragon Dance her opponent? "How is it possible," she said with a smile, as if she only had a smile on her face forever. "We are all people who are willing to guard our little side forever. If you want to be jealous, although there is a * *, it won''t be too much. You must be jealous?" "What... What?" the calm expression of dragon dance immediately disappeared and stammered. "Allah? I''m wrong?" èr Qishi covered his mouth and looked at Dragon Dance and Ling Tian on the other side strangely. "Aren''t you jealous?" "I... I..." dragon dance stammered and couldn''t speak. Ling Tian''s cold face showed a trace of guilt. Seeing that trace of guilt, dragon dance was silent. Liang Xin danced left and right. She didn''t understand what was going on, but she had a hunch that these guys knew something they didn''t know. "Cough, well, don''t say that," said Yu Qishi. Mu Xiaoxiao also found something and interrupted the embarrassing atmosphere. "We''d better hurry * *... Wait? What''s the sound?" Before he finished, the ground suddenly trembled. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly pricked up her ears and found that the sound of "bang bang" came. Liang Xinwu suddenly stared, "let''s get together! Warcraft is coming!" As soon as the voice fell, the smoke and dust could be vaguely seen in the distance, and countless Warcraft came running towards themselves. Chapter 96 (P: there will be a power outage tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so the update will be a little later, but it won''t be interrupted. Don''t worry.) "Boom..." With the dust billowing and the earth trembling, Liang Xinwu and others stared at the opposite side and were ready to go. When the smoke slowly approached, everyone took a breath, and saw hundreds of dense Warcraft rushing towards this side. Among so many violent Warcraft, there were dark cheetahs and grinning silver wolves, There are even mighty giant bears. And there is only one target for such a big heterophilic Warcraft, that is, he and others. "Everyone prepare! Set up!" Liang Xinwu is worthy of being a strong man. She reacts instantly, and hundreds of armor soldiers behind her wake up in her loud drink. "Kill!" in the face of the fierce Warcraft legion, Liang Xinwu didn''t retreat but entered. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on her face. She rushed ahead, took the lead, and fell with a knife in her hand. With a "Pooh Pooh", she split the front silver wolves in two. However, this is not enough. The big knife dance in Liang Xinwu''s hand, which is longer than her height, rushed into the Warcraft group. Everywhere, it stirred up a bloody storm, just like a human meat grinder. Mu Xiaoxiao and dragon dance were stunned. NIMA, is this still human? This is a human beast! There was a little more awe in Liang Xin''s eyes. However, although Liang Xin dance was so strong, the Warcraft did not know how to retreat, and still rushed towards her one after another. Although it was only in vain to add a few bodies beside her. Seeing Liang Xin dance''s brave posture, hundreds of guards she brought rushed up and fought with the Warcraft. Dragon dance and Ling Tian looked at each other and joined in. "These Warcraft should be crazy," the antlers said faintly, looking at the scene ahead. "Generally speaking, they will escape when they encounter a stronger existence than themselves, but now they are like dying, which shows that they have no feelings of fear..." "Master ~ do we want to help them?" I saw that the two sides were deadlocked there. Although Liang Xinwu''s several people were powerful, there were many Warcraft wins, and they were not afraid of life and death. The black rabbit looked nervous beside Mu Xiaoxiao. "It''s all right," èr Qishi shook his head, "although it seems that both sides are half weight, but the quantity can''t compare with the quality after all. Although there are many Warcraft, most of them are level 4 and level 5 Warcraft, with full momentum, but their strength is hard..." he said, èr Qishi paused, "They are a few people, not to mention these Warcraft. Even if the number is doubled, it doesn''t matter. We still protect the small. From the beginning, we felt that there was something strange in the forest." "Oh, oh," said the black rabbit, but at this time, Mu Xiaoxiao next to him was depressed and pointed to himself. "Protect me? Qishi, you won''t be too involved in the play? Even if my strength is weaker than you, I don''t need to be protected?" èr Qishi looked at mu with a smile and didn''t speak. Instead, the black rabbit excitedly came up and vowed, "don''t worry, the black rabbit will definitely protect the master..." "Oh? Protect me..." Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his mouth, smiled and stared at the black rabbit, and slowly stretched out his hand to her ear. "Black rabbit, although I know you are powerful, there''s no need to be so arrogant... See how I can punish you..." "No... no," the black rabbit quickly covered his ears and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao tremblingly, "I... I''m not arrogant... I just want to..." Seeing the nervous and weak face of the black rabbit, he smiled and touched her head. "Hey?" the black rabbit was stunned. "Hey, hey, I just scared you. Of course I know the black rabbit wants to protect me," Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed the black rabbit''s head and smiled. "Master ~" was stunned for two seconds, and the black rabbit who responded immediately moved by the flow of waves in his eyes. He Qi Shi and antlers also stood nearby and didn''t speak. Only the dragon dance in the distance wanted to scold his mother. You worked hard here to deal with these Warcraft, but you scolded there? Even if you don''t have combat power, give me enough, okay? On the battlefield, Ling Tian held a long sword in her hand and turned in the Warcraft. Every time, she would leave a scar on the fatal part of the Warcraft, and dragon dance also held a thin sword. However, her face was a little pale. It was not the pressure from these Warcraft, but the surrounding corpses that caused her a lot of psychological pressure. As for Liang Xinwu and the giant axe kruer, they are all in the shape of domineering side leakage. Every attack, several Warcraft are divided into brainless bodies, with blood splashing and bodies flying everywhere, which makes the Dragon Dance standing next to them more and more uncomfortable. It''s disgusting?! "That girl''s strength is also good," he Qishi smiled at the breathless dragon dance. "Although she hasn''t reached the seventh level, it''s almost the same." "How do you know?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely. "Fool, I''ve met many enemies before. I can tell them by their so-called fighting spirit and magic," he said with a sigh. "Small, it seems you can''t tell. I have to teach you this. They can both black rabbit and antler." Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at them, and immediately saw the black rabbit and antlers * * head, and suddenly burst into tears. Well, anyway, he has no talent. "Bang!" Liang Xinwu put a big knife that had been dyed red by blood on the ground, looked around and saw that all Warcraft had been destroyed. He walked over with a smile. "It seems that the Warcraft riots are true. These Warcraft don''t have the emotion of fear, but fortunately they are not too strong. It''s easy to solve them." As Liang Xinwu came over, a strong smell of blood came to his face. If he hadn''t adapted to this bloody scene, he might spit it out. As for Ling Tian and others nearby, there was no big reaction, only long Wu''s pale face stepped back a few steps. At this time, Liang Xin dance was covered with blood, and her long red hair was dripping with blood. She couldn''t tell which was blood and which was hair. At first glance, she really felt like a bloody female general. The armor guards behind her were not too surprised. They should be used to seeing this scene. "Hey? What''s the matter with sister Wu?" when she saw the action of dragon dance, Liang Xinwu was slightly surprised and looked down at herself. "Is it so ugly?" "It''s all right. It''s just that the little sister doesn''t adapt," Ling Tian said when he saw the scene and stared at the dragon dance. He really doesn''t care about this bloody scene, but the dragon dance can only duzui wrongly. "Ahaha..." Mu Xiaoxiao saw Liang Xinwu''s eyes, smiled awkwardly and turned his head. With an expression that I didn''t know anything, Liang Xinwu sighed and frowned. "Well, there''s a river not far ahead. Let''s go there and clean it... Be careful!" Before Liang Xin finished her words, she suddenly gave a loud drink. Her pupils were wide open. As soon as she turned her wrist and lifted the big knife, she rushed up, but it was a step late. In her sight, a huge dark shadow suddenly appeared behind Mu Xiaoxiao and slapped him. "Not good!" seeing this scene, Ling Tian''s eyes were cold and rushed up, but he still didn''t catch up. It was a coincidence that the Warcraft appeared. It was the moment when he solved the Warcraft tide and put down his mind. Moreover, he didn''t know what was going on. The Warcraft escaped their perception, and no one found it. "Seven order Warcraft six armed ape demon!" The shadow was completely exposed to the sun. It was nearly three meters tall, with six strong arms. An ape ran out of the woods. He stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with ferocious eyes, and waved it with a broken sound in his palm. When Liang Xinwu thought that Mu Xiaoxiao was about to fall under the six armed ape demon, they suddenly stared. Chapter 97 "So... What''s that?" Liang Xinwu and others looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back in amazement. At the moment when the six armed ape demon appeared, a white figure also rushed out. Liang Xinwu looked at it carefully and saw a white cat rushing up from Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. Before several people reacted, the white cat met the six armed ape demon''s fist and waved its sharp claws. "Cat fist!" "Boom -" The powerful impact force caused the Dilu beast to fly back, but the blow was also dissolved, and the six armed ape demon also retreated a few steps. "Roar --!" With a roar, the six armed ape demon released a fierce breath and rushed up again. Seeing this situation, Dilu beast also rushed up, and Liang Xinwu and others rushed over. They looked at the white cat in surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the harmless cat in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms had such a strong fighting power! "Boom --!" The second fist fight was still slightly inferior to the Dilu beast. After knowing that his strength was no better than that of the six armed ape demon, he flashed and moved quickly. His sharp claws were waved frequently, leaving scars on the six armed ape demon. "Little brother? That''s..." looking at the powerful Dilu beast, Liang Xin danced with a big mouth and said in a daze. "Oh, that''s my pet," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Pets..." dragon dance looked at each other. It seemed that the mysterious guy was really unusual. He actually had such a strong pet. Liang Xinwu didn''t think too much, but his face showed a happy expression. It seemed that he was happy for mu Xiaoxiao, but mu Xiaoxiao was worried. I didn''t know whether Dilu was the opponent of the big ape. "It''s all right," she seemed to guess what Mu Xiaoxiao thought. She shook her head and whispered, "don''t underestimate her. Dilu''s strength is very strong. Don''t worry." Hearing what she said, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. "However, it''s impossible to defeat the monkey," she said again. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help staring at her and didn''t finish talking. "What about that?" "Take a look first. If you can''t, let me do it." "No, I don''t need it," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Roar --!" Seeing this little white guy running around in front of me, the six armed ape devil roared, and his six arms protected around his body, making Mu''s small eyebrows pick. I thought these Warcraft would only rush up foolishly, but looking at the appearance of this monkey, it seems very smart? Seeing the alert look of the six armed ape demon, the Dilu beast had no way for a moment. At this time, there was a loud drink. "Dilu! Get out of the way!" Hearing this, Dilu immediately flashed around and saw a dark thing flying over to the six armed ape devil. Looking at the dark one, the six armed ape devil didn''t know what it was and didn''t react much, but "Boom!" A violent explosion directly blew a wound on the body of the six armed ape demon. "Roar --!" The intense pain made the six armed ape devil''s eyes red and roared. He rushed up regardless. Seeing that he still had the ability to move, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and didn''t aim at it. He didn''t worry much about the six armed ape devil. Sure enough, when he saw the action of the six armed ape devil, a light flashed in Dilu''s eyes, and then he saw that his body was motionless. Good chance! Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth turned up. Under the dull eyes of several people in the dragon dance, he took out two grenades. Should he be right now? Dilu''s cat''s eye can fix the enemy. Although it only took a few seconds for the big ape, it was enough. Mu Xiaoxiao threw the grenade into the mouth of the six armed ape demon. "Boom --!" When two loud noises came, the six armed ape devil''s head was blown to pieces, and his body fell to the ground with a bang. "Hiss," Liang Xinwu and the guards took a breath and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "little brother? That thing..." "Oh, just a few... Alchemy props." "Alchemy props? There are such powerful alchemy props," said Liang Xin dance, and the Dragon Dance nearby rushed over with an excited face. "Oh, little brother, how about showing me that alchemy prop?" "What do you want?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her warily and said simply, "it''s gone." "Hey? Stingy, what will you do if you take a look? You''re my little brother." "... that''s just your wishful thinking," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced, ignoring the entanglement of the dragon dance, and Dilu beast also rushed into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. "How''s it going? Little, is my cooperation good?" "Mmm, it''s good, it''s very powerful," seeing Dilu''s appearance of praising me quickly, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and touched her head. "This..." dragon dance suddenly pointed to the Dilu beast and trembled. "This... Your pet can speak?! is it level nine?" Liang Xinwu, Ling Tian and others also saw it, and their eyes glittered with amazing light. Obviously, they all thought that Dilu was a ninth order Warcraft. "No," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Seeing that they had misunderstood, he explained, "if it was a ninth order Warcraft, wouldn''t it be possible to kill the monkey in an instant? Dilu was just born to talk." "Hmmm..." Dilu was touched by Mu Xiaoxiao and gave a comfortable groan and rubbed in his arms. "Hey? It''s really strange that dragon dance can speak naturally and has strong strength." dragon dance seems to be very curious about Dilu beast, and Dilu beast''s appearance is also very cute, so she can''t help but want to hold it. However, when she sees Dilu beast''s vigilant eyes, she can''t help giving up, and she has some envy in her heart. "Hum, what''s the big deal," said the black rabbit with a sudden voice and a full of resentment. "I can also protect my master ~" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes turned to the black rabbit. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t cry or laugh. He even ate Dilu''s vinegar. "Well, let''s not talk about these first. There are crises everywhere." looking at Mu Xiaoxiao who is about to perform an ambiguous plot, Liang Xinwu quickly interrupted them and took a look at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Fortunately, I often walk around in the forest of Warcraft and know the general location. It''s getting late now. Let''s find a place to camp." The crowd had no opinion. After walking a distance with Liang Xinwu, they immediately found a clear river and the surrounding area was relatively empty. If Warcraft appeared, they would soon find it. Therefore, this is a good place to camp. After simply setting up a tent, dragon dance and Liang Xinwu ran to take a bath. The previous battle really made them feel uncomfortable, As for the other big men, it doesn''t matter. The black rabbit girls followed. Although they didn''t get dirty, as girls, they naturally love to be clean. However, before leaving, dragon dance warned mu xiaohaosheng not to peep into the clouds. Mu Xiaoxiao was quite helpless. Who has nothing to do to peep into you when they are full? It''s also good to peep into the black rabbit? At night, the silver moonlight sprinkled from the sky and fell on the grass. There was a trace of aestheticism. Mu Xiaoxiao sat in front of the tent and looked at the burning campfire in front of her. Her eyes were a little blurred. She couldn''t help thinking of her parents and Sui naiguo. After a while of wishful thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, The location of another sea soul has reached the interior of the forest of Warcraft. However, fortunately, at present, the destination of Liang Xinwu and others is also within the forest of Warcraft, so mu Xiaoxiao will follow them. If he finds another sea soul shifting direction, he must catch up. "Why don''t you sleep?" Suddenly a voice came from the side and woke up Mu Xiaoxiao, who had some blurred eyes. Chapter 98 "So... What''s that?" Liang Xinwu and others looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back in amazement. At the moment when the six armed ape demon appeared, a white figure also rushed out. Liang Xinwu looked at it carefully and saw a white cat rushing up from Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. Before several people reacted, the white cat met the six armed ape demon''s fist and waved its sharp claws. "Cat fist!" "Boom -" The powerful impact force caused the Dilu beast to fly back, but the blow was also dissolved, and the six armed ape demon also retreated a few steps. "Roar --!" With a roar, the six armed ape demon released a fierce breath and rushed up again. Seeing this situation, Dilu beast also rushed up, and Liang Xinwu and others rushed over. They looked at the white cat in surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the harmless cat in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms had such a strong fighting power! "Boom --!" The second fist fight was still slightly inferior to the Dilu beast. After knowing that his strength was no better than that of the six armed ape demon, he flashed and moved quickly. His sharp claws were waved frequently, leaving scars on the six armed ape demon. "Little brother? That''s..." looking at the powerful Dilu beast, Liang Xin danced with a big mouth and said in a daze. "Oh, that''s my pet," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Pets..." dragon dance looked at each other. It seemed that the mysterious guy was really unusual. He actually had such a strong pet. Liang Xinwu didn''t think too much, but his face showed a happy expression. It seemed that he was happy for mu Xiaoxiao, but mu Xiaoxiao was worried. I didn''t know whether Dilu was the opponent of the big ape. "It''s all right," she seemed to guess what Mu Xiaoxiao thought. She shook her head and whispered, "don''t underestimate her. Dilu''s strength is very strong. Don''t worry." Hearing what she said, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. "However, it''s impossible to defeat the monkey," she said again. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help staring at her and didn''t finish talking. "What about that?" "Take a look first. If you can''t, let me do it." "No, I don''t need it," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Roar --!" Seeing this little white guy running around in front of me, the six armed ape devil roared, and his six arms protected around his body, making Mu''s small eyebrows pick. I thought these Warcraft would only rush up foolishly, but looking at the appearance of this monkey, it seems very smart? Seeing the alert look of the six armed ape demon, the Dilu beast had no way for a moment. At this time, there was a loud drink. "Dilu! Get out of the way!" Hearing this, Dilu immediately flashed around and saw a dark thing flying over to the six armed ape devil. Looking at the dark one, the six armed ape devil didn''t know what it was and didn''t react much, but "Boom!" A violent explosion directly blew a wound on the body of the six armed ape demon. "Roar --!" The intense pain made the six armed ape devil''s eyes red and roared. He rushed up regardless. Seeing that he still had the ability to move, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and didn''t aim at it. He didn''t worry much about the six armed ape devil. Sure enough, when he saw the action of the six armed ape devil, a light flashed in Dilu''s eyes, and then he saw that his body was motionless. Good chance! Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth turned up. Under the dull eyes of several people in the dragon dance, he took out two grenades. Should he be right now? Dilu''s cat''s eye can fix the enemy. Although it only took a few seconds for the big ape, it was enough. Mu Xiaoxiao threw the grenade into the mouth of the six armed ape demon. "Boom --!" When two loud noises came, the six armed ape devil''s head was blown to pieces, and his body fell to the ground with a bang. "Hiss," Liang Xinwu and the guards took a breath and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "little brother? That thing..." "Oh, just a few... Alchemy props." "Alchemy props? There are such powerful alchemy props," said Liang Xin dance, and the Dragon Dance nearby rushed over with an excited face. "Oh, little brother, how about showing me that alchemy prop?" "What do you want?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her warily and said simply, "it''s gone." "Hey? Stingy, what will you do if you take a look? You''re my little brother." "... that''s just your wishful thinking," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced, ignoring the entanglement of the dragon dance, and Dilu beast also rushed into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. "How''s it going? Little, is my cooperation good?" "Mmm, it''s good, it''s very powerful," seeing Dilu''s appearance of praising me quickly, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and touched her head. "This..." dragon dance suddenly pointed to the Dilu beast and trembled. "This... Your pet can speak?! is it level nine?" Liang Xinwu, Ling Tian and others also saw it, and their eyes glittered with amazing light. Obviously, they all thought that Dilu was a ninth order Warcraft. "No," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Seeing that they had misunderstood, he explained, "if it was a ninth order Warcraft, wouldn''t it be possible to kill the monkey in an instant? Dilu was just born to talk." "Hmmm..." Dilu was touched by Mu Xiaoxiao and gave a comfortable groan and rubbed in his arms. "Hey? It''s really strange that dragon dance can speak naturally and has strong strength." dragon dance seems to be very curious about Dilu beast, and Dilu beast''s appearance is also very cute, so she can''t help but want to hold it. However, when she sees Dilu beast''s vigilant eyes, she can''t help giving up, and she has some envy in her heart. "Hum, what''s the big deal," said the black rabbit with a sudden voice and a full of resentment. "I can also protect my master ~" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes turned to the black rabbit. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t cry or laugh. He even ate Dilu''s vinegar. "Well, let''s not talk about these first. There are crises everywhere." looking at Mu Xiaoxiao who is about to perform an ambiguous plot, Liang Xinwu quickly interrupted them and took a look at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Fortunately, I often walk around in the forest of Warcraft and know the general location. It''s getting late now. Let''s find a place to camp." The crowd had no opinion. After walking a distance with Liang Xinwu, they immediately found a clear river and the surrounding area was relatively empty. If Warcraft appeared, they would soon find it. Therefore, this is a good place to camp. After simply setting up a tent, dragon dance and Liang Xinwu ran to take a bath. The previous battle really made them feel uncomfortable, As for the other big men, it doesn''t matter. The black rabbit girls followed. Although they didn''t get dirty, as girls, they naturally love to be clean. However, before leaving, dragon dance warned mu xiaohaosheng not to peep into the clouds. Mu Xiaoxiao was quite helpless. Who has nothing to do to peep into you when they are full? It''s also good to peep into the black rabbit? At night, the silver moonlight sprinkled from the sky and fell on the grass. There was a trace of aestheticism. Mu Xiaoxiao sat in front of the tent and looked at the burning campfire in front of her. Her eyes were a little blurred. She couldn''t help thinking of her parents and Sui naiguo. After a while of wishful thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, The location of another sea soul has reached the interior of the forest of Warcraft. However, fortunately, at present, the destination of Liang Xinwu and others is also within the forest of Warcraft, so mu Xiaoxiao will follow them. If he finds another sea soul shifting direction, he must catch up. "Why don''t you sleep?" Suddenly a voice came from the side and woke up Mu Xiaoxiao, who had some blurred eyes. Chapter 99 Early the next morning, Mu Xiaoxiao started on the road again. He was not as careful as Liang Xinwu. He had seen and heard about color domineering and electromagnetic induction, which could alone most of the dangers. In addition, the seven solid black rabbits and antlers stared around all the time. He didn''t need to worry at all, even the big monkey yesterday, Just as expected. Mu Xiaoxiao sensed the position of another sea soul again and found that he didn''t move much. He was still in the center of the forest of Warcraft, which made him frown. According to Liang Xin''s dance last night, the Warcraft riot was caused by the treasure in the center. It''s hard to say that those who kidnapped Liuli also had ideas about the treasure? Although there is still some uncertainty, Mu Xiaoxin has already believed 80%. Moreover, this is just an ordinary adventure Town, but now there are a lot of people, such as the prince and family heirs, which should be related to this rare treasure. Mu Xiaoxiao thinks about it in her heart. Now she is involved with filia''s sister. Ah, it''s a mess. Anyway, I''d better find the colored glass first. Originally, there were not many Warcraft groups, but now the closer you get to the center of the forest of Warcraft, the more Warcraft groups you encounter, and the stronger your strength is. You even encounter a huge Warcraft group with a number of thousands. Fortunately, Liang Xinwu and Ling Tian are powerful, otherwise the result is really uncertain, but even this is very difficult. Because they encounter the seventh order warcraft more and more frequently, Liang Xinwu is also panting. If they continue to move towards the center, it is estimated that it will become very dangerous. But no one said to leave. After all, everyone entered here for a purpose. Mu Xiaoxiao was even more unlikely to leave the forest of Warcraft. When he was thinking whether to expose his strength, Liang Xinwu found a new situation. "Be careful! There''s something moving!" Hearing this, everyone tightened their body, stared at the side and held their breath. Ling Tian''s eyes were even colder. It was estimated that if the enemy appeared, he would rush up. However, when the figure became clear, everyone stared wide, and Mu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he would meet him? Is this Providence? It was long lie in white robe who took the lead, and behind him was a man in silver armor. He looked extraordinary, followed by hundreds of silver armor guards. At this time, long lie was still in a natural and unrestrained posture with a folding fan in his hand. He looked like a one-day trip to the forest of Warcraft. If his handsome appearance was added, You can really * * many innocent girls. Not only he, but also the guards behind him didn''t have many wounds. It seemed that they came here safely all the way, but how could it be? Mu Xiaoxiao feels that something is wrong. Several level seven masters on his side are tired all the way, but it depends on his situation Long lie also found the situation here. As soon as the corners of his mouth turned up, he came here and arched his hands at Liang Xin dance. "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here. General Liang and four younger sisters." although long lie was talking to them, Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that the prince''s eye God always looked at him intentionally or unintentionally. "Long lie? Why are you here?" he frowned slightly when he saw the dragon dance of the visitor. "The question asked by the fourth sister is really strange. What I say is consistent with the purpose of the fourth sister. Is it strange to appear here?" long lie shook the folding fan and said calmly. "You..." dragon dance would like to ask how your strength came here, but the other party is his half brother after all. Isn''t it humiliating to lose his face? Think about it, but the Dragon Dance gives up. Long lie glances at a circle of exhausted people and laughs. "It seems that it''s hard for you to get here, fourth sister. How about? Do you want to act with us? I''m not sure you can safely get to the center with me." It''s not her who decides here. Hearing long lie''s words, dragon dance looked at Liang Xin dance. Originally, Liang Xin dance planned to refuse directly, but she never liked to rely on others, not to mention the guy she hated in her heart, but she still tilted her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, obviously asking for his advice. Seeing Liang Xinwu''s eyes sweeping over, he bathed Xiao * *''s head. Although he was unhappy about the prince, he was also very curious. Let me see what your secret is. "Well," seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao agreed, Liang Xinwu didn''t say much anymore, * * head agreed. "That''s great. As an ally acting together, General Liang, how about shaking hands?" "Hum," seeing long lie''s outstretched hand, Liang Xin danced with a cold hum, ignored it, and walked straight through him. Long lie stopped his hand in the air for a moment of embarrassment. There was a touch of malice in his eyes. When he saw Mu Xiaoxiao who closely followed Liang Xin dance, the malice in his eyes became stronger. "Wait!" long lie suddenly shouted. "Oh? Your royal highness? What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at him and said calmly. Long lie didn''t speak, but the silver armor man beside him stood up and said coldly, "are you all useless people who can''t practice magic and martial arts? Although I admire you very much for coming here, the danger will be much greater. For your safety, it''s better to leave the forest of magic and beasts!" This is polite, but the hidden meaning is to let Mu Xiaoxiao roll back quickly. The antlers and black rabbit behind him are angry. They are ready to come forward and teach him a lesson, but mu Xiaoxiao stopped them. Now is not a good time. On the other hand, Liang Xinwu stood out when he heard the man''s words. "I''m sorry, but he''s the one I''m covering. It''s natural to act with us. What''s your opinion?" "Oh? Is general Liang going to protect him here?" long lie said with a smile. "That''s right," Liang Xinwu admitted carelessly, "if you dare to do anything, I won''t spare you!" after saying that, the guards behind him took out their big knives and looked at the Dragon lie people warily. The guards behind long lie also put up their long guns and looked covetously. "Ha ha, all misunderstandings and misunderstandings have put away their weapons," long lie was silent for a moment and suddenly laughed. "How can I be the enemy of General Liang? Since General Liang wants to protect him anyway, I have nothing to say. It seems that General Liang really cares about him." "Hum," Liang Xin danced and walked away with a cold hum. At the moment when Mu Xiaoxiao passed long lie, the corners of his mouth turned up. "Prince long lie? Wait a minute, be careful..." he said, and quickly followed up. "... your highness," the silver armour man asked, and he heard what he had just said, "why don''t you solve that guy here?" "Solve? Liang Xinwu, who is a single-minded guy, won''t let us succeed, and don''t forget that we have an important purpose, so we''ll solve him before we have a chance. If we don''t have a chance, try not to cause too much trouble, and... Don''t you think it''s more interesting to let them fight inside?" "Inner bucket?" "That''s right," long lie smiled strangely. "Although the effect is not obvious, it can be regarded as planting a seed in his heart. Hehe, Liang Xin dance, what do you do..." "That guy is too insidious," said Yu Qishi faintly, walking beside Mu Xiaoxiao. "Do you want to divide us?" "This is also a helpless Yang Mou," Mu Xiaoxiao can detect that Ling Tian''s eyes have been looking at himself, "he seems to like the eldest sister''s head very much, but..." "But sister Wu doesn''t seem to be interested in him," said the black rabbit, "and she protects her master so much ~" "Of course, I have some bumps in my heart for the master, but these have nothing to do with us. I will exclude all the guys who threaten the master! And the dragon!" said the antler coldly. Walking in the back, Ling Tian looked at Liang Xin dance and Mu Xiaoxiao. He didn''t know what he was thinking and sighed. "You''d better not mess around," the dragon dance, who looked at everything, said faintly to long lie, but his heart was complicated. "If something happens, I won''t help you." Chapter 100 Along the way, to Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, long lie converged a lot and didn''t talk any more nonsense. It looked like he was keeping his own place. However, Mu Xiaoxiao knew very well that it was just an appearance. He wouldn''t give up so simply. He must be calculating something secretly, but what''s more surprising is that they almost didn''t meet a few Warcraft along the way! The closer to the center, the more Warcraft there will be. Of course, the stronger the strength will be, but I haven''t even met a Warcraft along the way? How is that possible? But that''s the truth. Not only mu Xiaoxiao, but also Liang Xinwu and others are shocked. This should have something to do with long lie. She came here unharmed all the way because she didn''t meet a Warcraft. But how did this happen? Along the way, Mu Xiaoxiao stared at long lie. Even he couldn''t see what he did. Finally, he could only guess what the treasure was. On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao obviously felt that Ling Tian was a lot estranged from him. The dragon dance that would have come to fight when there was nothing was gone. It seemed that there was a crack between the two sides, but Liang Xinwu didn''t seem to find it, so mu Xiaoxiao had to lament the extent of her. At the same time, he also had a deeper understanding of the sinister long lie. In a word, this problem appeared on his side. More importantly, not long after Liang Xinwu and Ling Fengcai met, he actually saw that Ling Tian had some meaning for the eldest sister? It seems that the prince is not like the second ancestor on the surface. After all, he is the prince. After a little thought, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care too much. Anyway, they just met dragon dance by chance. As long as they don''t provoke themselves, it''s easy to say, and this relationship is better. After all, he will certainly not let long lie go, and dragon dance is his sister. If the relationship is too good, he''s really hard to start. It seems that long lie seems to have miscalculated this layer, Mu Xiaoyin thought. In the miracle continent, there are more than ten places like the forest of Warcraft, which are full of Warcraft crisis. Of course, it is also a good place for experience. Unlike the forbidden area, you can''t get out when you go in. Who will go to where to experience? The forest of Warcraft near the dead sea is also very large. At least it takes several days to get to the center. However, when there are many powerful Warcraft obstacles, now they and others are calm all the way, and the time is greatly reduced. In just one day, when they hurry up, Mu Xiaoxiao and others have come to the central position of the forest of Warcraft, and many people have gathered in this place. "Hiss... The number of people has been reduced so much?" Liang Xinwu said in amazement. He saw that there were only a few hundred mercenaries present. You know, there were thousands of mercenaries before starting, "how could..." "It''s normal," he Qishi said. "You know, this is the central position of the forest of Warcraft. Most of those people are not strong enough. They can come in by relying on the seventh level strong, and not all the others died here. It must be that some of them left the forest of Warcraft because of too much pressure." Hearing this, Liang Xinwu''s face was better. "Look at them," the antler motioned to the mercenaries, "they are more or less colored, even those seven steps are the same. It seems that it took a lot of effort to enter here." In the middle of those mercenaries, several people were talking about something, and those people were the seven strong men present. When Mu Xiaoxing and his party arrived, they also found that they were surprised. One of the big men with a beard came out, locked his eyes on long lie and bowed. "This must be his highness long lie, the prince of the Tenglong empire. I''m Ke''er, the head of the lone wolf mercenary regiment. I''ve heard a lot about his highness long lie..." "Where, where, it''s Colonel Cole," long lie smiled happily. "Look, what''s wrong with you gathered here?" "Hey," cole sighed and shook his head, "we found a relic after we came here, and that relic is probably the reason for the Warcraft riots. Unfortunately, there is an eighth order Warcraft in front of the relic, and no one can get through..." "Eighth order Warcraft?" Liang Xinwu stared. No one went in? Mu Xiaoxiao frowned suddenly. Through the feeling of the sea soul in his body, he found that another sea soul should be in the relic, that is to say, those who kidnapped Liuli have entered the relic? Joking, "are you sure no one has been in?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help frowning at the bearded man. "Why? Can''t I cheat you?" Cole said unhappily when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao say so. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him. Since those people had entered the ruins, they should have gone in other ways. Mu Xiaoxiao bit his teeth. Now the enemy is close at hand, but he can''t drag on any longer. Thinking, he turned to Liang Xinwu and said, "elder sister, it seems that we are going to separate here. For some reasons, I have to enter the ruins..." "Ha? Enter the ruins?" before Liang Xinwu spoke, Cole stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with an idiot''s eyes. "I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Do you think it''s a place to come and go if you want?" Not only him, but also those mercenaries looked at him with disdain when they heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. They obviously regarded him as arrogant. Even Liang Xinwu looked worried, "this... Little brother, you''d better act with us. It''s safer. If you go alone..." Dragon dance was delighted when she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was leaving. Of course, she knew her cousin''s thoughts very well. In order to take into account Ling Tian''s thoughts, she rarely had contact with Mu Xiaoxiao. If they left, her cousin would have a chance, but... She couldn''t bear to think that Mu Xiaoxiao was just dying in the past. "No, I think it''s good," long lie laughed immediately when he saw Liang Xinwu''s words of advice. "After all, he''s a useless devil who can''t practice. Even if he follows us, he''s just a drag." "The devil is useless?" hearing this, the mercenaries whispered, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes mixed with contempt. All the mercenaries here are those who have worked hard to come in. Now when you see Mu Xiaoxiao coming in with his thigh, you will naturally despise him, and looking at him is even more contemptible. "What are you talking about?" knowing that long lie was going to encourage mu xiaoseveral people, Liang Xin danced anxiously. "Even if the little brother is an ordinary person who can''t practice, it has nothing to do with you. I will protect him! Don''t worry about him!" Hearing this, Ling Tian''s face became more pale. "...." Mu Xiaoxiao held out his hand and stopped Liang Xinwu. "Don''t say much, elder sister. I didn''t want to act with them, and I still have something to do..." "I don''t care if you go," long lie suddenly stood up and smiled, looking at the black rabbit. "But you have to leave them. Do you want to drag them to die together?" People noticed that the three women behind Mu Xiaoxiao were stunned. Where have they seen such a beautiful woman? It''s all stupid. "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered. A white light rushed out from his arms towards long lie. The man behind long lie''s pupil shrank suddenly and was about to come forward to intercept. Suddenly, he was hit by a light, his body was slightly stung, and the white light fell on long lie''s neck. "What?!" long lie exclaimed. A sharp claw was deeply embedded in his neck, Chapter 101 "You..." found himself at the edge of the cliff. Long lie stared at Mu Xiaoxiao incredulously. "Let go, your highness!" the silver armour man who has resumed his action roared when he saw a trace of blood flowing from long lie''s neck, but he didn''t dare to move at will. After all, his master''s life is now, but I''m in other people''s hands, my eyes deviated, and looking at the white cat standing behind long lie, it''s hard to believe. At the same time, I still feel strange. Your Highness has life safety. Why doesn''t that man appear? At the moment when the Dilu beast rushed up, Mu Xiaoxiao found that a huge force was actually pressing down on him. He was shocked that there were experts (. 2.) protecting the prince nearby. Although at the moment of discovery, the black rabbit also stood up and dissolved all the momentum, which made the hidden guy have some scruples, he also knew that he wanted to kill the Dragon lie now, It''s impossible. "Hum, if you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that I let your head fall to the ground!" Dilu said coldly, "I''ll teach you a lesson now!" then, with a stroke of his claw, he left three bloody claw marks on long lie''s face, which looked ferocious and terrible. "Ah, ah --! You... You actually!" when he found a stabbing pain on his face, long lie shouted with an iron blue face, "how dare you scratch my face!" as a narcissist, he was proud of his natural good face, but now he was scratched by this guy. Why not make him angry is almost the same as killing him! "Face? You should be happy. It''s just scratching your face. If you have any dissatisfaction, I can let you die now," Mu Xiaoxie smiled. Although he was surprised that Dilu beast scratched his face, he didn''t have any opinion, or it was quite in line with his idea. Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s murderous words, long lie can only close his mouth, but there is a crazy killing intention in his eyes. However, at present, his life is still in the hands of others, so he can only give in temporarily, but he didn''t expect his appearance to be seen by Mu Xiaoxiao. It seems that long lie is really a trouble and must find a way to solve it. But other people''s attention was not here. Everyone''s eyes focused on Dilu. "Ninth order! Ninth order Warcraft!" "Speak... It''s really a ninth order Warcraft..." "Is it a ninth order Warcraft? How can it be?!" "No wonder you can''t feel the magic in its body. It turned out to be level nine, which can perfectly hide Moli!" In this world, only the ninth order Warcraft can speak, and have the wisdom comparable to human beings. When they reach the holy land, Warcraft can turn into human appearance. Obviously, they all regard Dilu as the ninth order Warcraft. The mercenaries who were still laughing immediately showed shocked and awed eyes, and their eyes couldn''t help changing. Cole''s heart is pounding. Ninth order Warcraft! To recover the Ninth level Warcraft, who is this young man, but he must not be an ordinary person. Maybe he is also a strong man at the eighth and ninth levels. Thinking of this, Cole felt that his legs were a little soft. He just despised a strong man at the Ninth level and didn''t take it with him to death. Only those people of Liang Xinwu knew that they had misunderstood, but they didn''t say much. Dragon dance just looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with complex eyes. How to say that long lie is also his brother. Now his brother is in danger, but he can only stand here and watch. He stepped forward with intention, but he didn''t stand up. After all, she also knows that the contradiction between mu Xiaoxiao and long lie is absolutely impossible to resolve. "Hum, Dilu beast..." Mu Xiaogang is going to let Di Lu beast kill long lie secretly. After all, this guy seems crazy. He doesn''t want to keep this scourge. As for the hidden expert (. 2.), Mu Xiaogang doesn''t believe that he can deal with the seven real black rabbits on his side alone, but suddenly "Boom, boom --!" The earth trembled, and all the mercenaries were surprised, "what''s going on? What''s going on?!" "I don''t know. Did the Warcraft appear again?" "Or is there a wave of Warcraft?" When everyone was frightened, a mercenary stumbled over from the front and shouted, "no! The ruins over there collapsed! Many Warcraft came out!" "What?!" "Ruins collapse?!" "Roar --!" "Roar --!" "Roar --!" Before they could react, an angry roar came from the front. Before the mercenary finished his words, he was burned to ashes by a hot flame. Then, under the shocked eyes of the people, countless Warcraft rushed from the front, and all these Warcraft were level 8! "Damn it! Where did these eighth order Warcraft come from!" seeing that he fell in the blink of an eye and more than half of the mercenaries died, Cole cursed sadly, "isn''t there only one eighth order Warcraft?! asshole! What''s the matter?" Bright white tiger, flaming lion, earth magic bear Countless eighth level Warcraft rushed up from the front. In front of such strength, not to mention the mercenaries, even the slim seventh level strong men can only support hard. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. It is reasonable to say that there is no eighth level strong man. It is really unscientific. Then there is only one possibility that the people here have been abandoned? Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao turned to Liang Xin''s dance and said, "big sister, hurry * * to leave here. You can''t support so many eighth order Warcraft. The sooner you leave, the better!" "Wait, little brother, what about you?" Liang Xinwu looked at Mu Xiaoxiao nervously. "Me?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth turned up and his eyes burst into a strong light. "Didn''t I say that I also have something to do, and still want to run? I won''t let you escape so easily," he said. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at long lie who didn''t dare to move, smiled, and the lightning converged on his hand and shot at long lie, The silver armour man came forward to protect long lie, but he was entangled by Dilu beast. "Stop!" "No!" A dark shadow suddenly came out and rushed to his side. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t move. The black rabbit next to him suddenly came forward, and a Vajra pestle appeared in his hand. Countless golden lightning rushed out and blocked the way of the dark shadow. "Zizizi..." "Ah, ah, ah! I won''t let you go! Absolutely not!!" surrounded by Mu Xiaolei, long lie screamed out and roared angrily. When he heard what he said, Mu Xiaolei, who was prepared to keep his hand because of the dragon dance, was cruel. Since you won''t let me go, I''m too lazy to let you go! Thinking, just ready to do it again, I saw a somewhat embarrassed old man appear beside long lie, and Dilu beast also returned to Mu Xiaohuai. "Only by leaving a way back can you live long. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel when you are not young," the old man said faintly when he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "I can be cruel again, don''t you think?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him weakly and said with a smile. "You..." with the old man''s eyesight, I can''t see that long lie is not dead. However, it''s just more painful than death. But the old man wants revenge. When he sees Mu Xiaoxiao staring at his black rabbit, he suddenly feels bitter in his mouth and feels very difficult, "You''re great, but don''t be too proud, boy. Our Tenglong empire is not something you can afford. Take care of yourself, hum!" With that, he picked up long lie, who was still wailing. The old man left a word, turned and disappeared here. "Let''s go." seeing that there was no way to kill long lie, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t stop much. She turned to see Liang Xin dance who was still in a daze and smiled. "Eldest sister, we''ll separate here. Maybe we can see the black rabbit if we have a chance in the future!" she found that the position of Liuli began to move quickly, and Mu Xiaoxiao jumped onto the black rabbit''s back. "Wait!" Liang Xinwu, who had just reacted from Mu Xiaoxiao''s thunder and lightning, shouted quickly, but it was too late. He only saw the black rabbit jumping with Mu Xiaoxiao on his back, and the shadow disappeared, and the seven solid and antlers also flew into the sky one after another and disappeared. "Sister Wu..." seeing Liang Xin dance with a gloomy face, dragon dance whispered, "are you okay? What should I do now?" "Now..." Liang Xinwu clenched her teeth and suddenly her eyes brightened. "Everyone follow me! Catch up with my little brother!" she turned her head and looked at Dragon Dance. "Sister dance, you should * * leave this place, or it will be too late for those Warcraft to come and run." then she led hundreds of guards to chase after Mu Xiaoxiao''s disappearance. "Hey? Wait, sister Wu!" when she saw Liang Xinwu without saying a word, she caught up with him. The Dragon Dance stagnated in place and looked at Ling Tian like a conditioned reflex. Ling Tian frowned, a helpless color appeared on his face, and then said, "we also follow up!" "... well, since you''ve said that," so the dragon dance party and Liang Xin dance all chased in the direction of Mu Xiaoxiao, and it''s strange that those riotous Warcraft didn''t chase them. After wiping out all the humans near the ruins, they stopped there and didn''t leave, just like guarding the collapsed ruins. Chapter 102 "Why don''t you solve him?" the Qi Shi who flew in the sky turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao behind the black rabbit. "Even if the eighth order guy hinders it, it''s not a problem with me and the black rabbit." "Yes, but," said Mu Xiaoxiao, shaking his head and looking back, "Even if you can kill him, you will be delayed for a period of time. Don''t forget that there are countless eighth order Warcraft behind you. If those Warcraft rush towards us, it will become very troublesome. Moreover, our main target is those guys who don''t know how to enter the trail, so we don''t have to entangle with them more!" ¡±More importantly, I didn''t expect that guy had a protective prop to block most of the lightning, otherwise¡° "But don''t worry," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "even if long lie is not dead, it will be more painful than death. My lightning completely paralyzed his lower body. From now on, he can''t stand up, let alone do that!" "That kind of thing?" the black rabbit repeated suspiciously. "Hey, hey," Mu Xiaoxiao showed a strange smile, "black rabbit, didn''t you notice? That''s what happened ~" "Hmm..." the black rabbit was about to ask what it was. Suddenly, her face turned red, and the steam came out of her head. She couldn''t speak. She could feel a hard thing * * on her hip. She suddenly understood what Mu Xiaoxiao said. It took a long time to spit out three words, "Lord H ~" "Just the black rabbit, your figure is too good." Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have much embarrassment. It''s still very interesting to play black rabbit. "Speed up. Those thieves are close at hand. It seems that after they kidnapped Liuli, they started to kill some treasures in the ruins in the forest of Warcraft... It''s really greedy..." "They seem to be coming," asked the antler when they found something behind them. "Do you want to get rid of it?" "... eldest sister, they? Haven''t they left? What are they chasing after?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "forget it, they can follow. Anyway, as long as they leave that dangerous place and protect themselves with their seventh level strength, there''s no problem. Don''t worry." "I see." "In other words, Dilu, you scratched his face. You did a good job. It really won my heart." "Really small? Hee hee..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Ha ha, it really takes no time," said a man in a blue robe on the back of a giant eagle, looking at a red crystal in his hand, his eyes could not stop smiling. "Brother Qi, this action is also thanks to you, otherwise..." "My current name is long Yu," said the smiling man with a slight frown, "don''t call that name now, but although I have got the animal soul, it''s far from our plan. Don''t be too proud. Be careful to capsize in the gutter." "Don''t worry, brother long, you''re just too cautious," the blue robed man laughed. "You have to fight at the critical moment, otherwise you can''t do a big thing. Just like this time, don''t we win?" "Yes, we won, but we also offended the king of the sea family and the forest of Warcraft," said Long Yu with a sigh. "Fortunately, the king of the holy land is not in his own territory, otherwise..." Thinking of causing endless anger of a holy world Warcraft, long Yu felt cold. However, as long as he escaped from the forest of Warcraft as soon as possible, the holy world Warcraft did not dare to mess around on the mainland. "Well, well, anyway, we''re successful. The group of fools behind are probably chased by the group of eighth order Warcraft now? Wow, hahaha..." "Really? I don''t think so." "What?!" "Boom --!" A super electromagnetic gun suddenly came from behind. Long Yu reacted quickly and immediately set up a red barrier. Although he only blocked the super electromagnetic gun for a few seconds, the giant eagle under their seat also responded, hissed and leaned to avoid the super electromagnetic gun. "Boom boom!" Several super electromagnetic guns were fired again. A magic wand appeared in Long Yu''s hand. With a gentle wave, several roaring fire dragons rushed out and were all torn by the super electromagnetic gun. However, the man in blue also caught up with him. He was inspired by his fighting spirit and waved it again and again. In the blink of an eye, the super electromagnetic gun was completely dissolved. "Very powerful..." "Brush -" The treetops trembled, and then three figures flew out from inside. No, there were four figures, and Mu Xiaoxiao on the black rabbit''s back. When he saw someone coming, the man in blue suddenly stared, "it''s you!" "Oh, I''m also a little surprised. I didn''t expect it to be you, Ling Feng," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled brightly. "Although I have many questions to ask you now, isn''t it tired to fly in the sky? Antlers!" "I see, master!" The antlers turned their heads, frowned slightly on their cold face, opened their arms, and the soil on the ground surged. Then a huge stone floated from the ground. Mu Xiaoxiao thought she would continue to make a ship chopping knife, but he was wrong. Under his stunned eyes, the light flashed across, and a huge black high-tech Fort appeared on the ground. "Shit! It''s against the sky!" The antlers flew to the back of the fort, raised their heads and looked coldly at the giant eagle flying in the sky. A blue light appeared in their hands, paused, and their lips opened, "launch!" "Boom --!" With a loud noise, a huge bullet flew to the giant bird in the sky. "Hiss," looking at the black steel several times larger than himself flying towards him at a speed exceeding the speed of sound, Ling Feng blocked Long Yu''s body. The fighting spirit on the long sword burst out and divided the black bullets into several pieces, but behind him, he followed up with countless bullets. "Shit! Cheating!" Ling Feng couldn''t help scolding. The fighting dance was airtight. Then at this time, Mu''s eyes flashed and shouted, "domineering!" "Boom --!" "This..." Ling Feng and long Yu suddenly felt a huge momentum falling from the sky, making it difficult for them to breathe. The giant eagle under them could not move if they wanted to fly in front of the domineering color. Finally, they could only stumble down. "Drink!" he found that this powerful momentum had a great impact on himself. Ling Feng and long Yu looked at each other, drank together, and a black energy gushed out of their bodies. Unexpectedly, he fought against the domineering force, resisted the suppression of domineering force, fixed his body, fell steadily to the ground, and was ready to escape, But found that Mu Xiaoduo had surrounded them. "You run, then run?" Mu Xiaoxiao showed a strange smile, looked at Ling Feng and long Yu, jumped down from the black rabbit''s back and patted her head. "Black rabbit mount, well done." "The black rabbit is not a horse," murmured the dissatisfied black rabbit when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao change another name. "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao ignored the black rabbit and looked at Ling Feng, who had been laughing. "I was still guessing who did so many things. I didn''t think it was you, Ling Feng." Mu xiaonovel narrowed his eyes, looked at the nearby Long Yu and found that he looked familiar, but he didn''t recognize it and didn''t get too tangled, "What''s the matter? Changed to be a human trafficker? First kidnapped Enron, and then kidnapped princess Liuli. It''s amazing..." "I didn''t expect to meet you," Ling Feng looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and looked at the women next to him. His eyes deliberately stayed on Yu Qishi for a while, "it seems that it''s hard for us to escape now..." "What do you say?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold and ran away? But he won''t let him run away again. He has to work hard to catch up with him from the dead sea. He must teach him how to be a man! Chapter 103 (P: thank the angel who guarded me. I''m Xiaobai, who died with wings, who only loves cui''er and the reward at the time of the Apocalypse) "This little brother," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao and Ling Feng''s tense posture, long Yu stood up, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "we don''t seem to have any deep hatred, and kidnapping the two women is just a last resort, I don''t know..." "Who are you?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him and always felt familiar. "My name is long Yu..." "Master ~ isn''t he the guy who was with those pirates last time?" the black rabbit suddenly pointed to Long Yu and shouted. Hearing her say, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized and clapped his hand. "I see! I remember, you are the guy with those pirates! It seems that you are also an old friend," Mu said, turning his eyes insidiously. "In fact, I just mixed in with those pirates," Long Yu shook his head with a bitter smile. "I didn''t mean to be an enemy with you..." While he was talking, there was a sound of learning from the trees behind him, and then several figures came out. It was dragon dance, Liang Xin dance and others. The moment they came out, they saw the scene in front of them. Dragon dance and Ling Tian suddenly stared and shouted. "Big brother!" "Third brother!" Huh? eldest brother? Third brother? Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart turned and his eyes turned back and forth on Ling Feng and long Yu. "Four younger sisters?" "Big brother?" Seeing the dragon dance and Ling Tian, long Yu and Ling Feng immediately showed an excited look. Unexpectedly, they could see their companions here, so their chips would be greater. However, when long Yu and Ling Feng were excited, several voices heard of the request. Under the surprised eyes of several people, dozens of figures came out. Mu''s small eyes narrowed. It was the seventh rank strong among the mercenaries. Did they seem to have escaped? They probably abandoned the ordinary mercenaries, but they also chased them? Is it because I don''t intend to give up the treasures in the ruins? Among the seven strong men around, Mu Xiaoxiao unexpectedly found the combination of the fairy girl and the human girl she saw last time. They also saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s sight and slightly * * their heads. As for the appearance of these mercenaries, Mu Xiaoxiao asked the black rabbit seven real people to come back, otherwise they might become the target of public criticism, After all, their goals are also long Yu and Ling Feng. "You... Why are you here?" dragon dance asked in surprise when she saw the figures of Long Yu and Ling Feng. "Wait... What about the ruins..." "Ah, that''s right." looking at the situation, I can''t be perfunctory even if I want to be perfunctory. After all, those present are not fools. Long Yu * * took * * head, "Ling Feng and I entered the ruins with a special secret method and got the things inside." "Hum, we worked hard in the forest of Warcraft, but you took the opportunity to seize the treasure. How can we explain to our brothers who died miserably in the forest of Warcraft?" cole, the head of the wolf mercenary regiment, stood up first and said coldly, "now you can''t run away, so you''d better hand over the things!" "Hand it in?" Ling Feng sneered and looked at him disdainfully. "If you want a treasure, just say it. Why beat around the Bush? And even if I hand it in, how do you divide so many people?" "You..." cole looked at Ling Feng''s eyes and grinned. Hearing Ling Feng''s words, those seven rank strong men also looked at each other. He was right. There were so many people on his side, and no one was willing to give up the treasure. For a time, the field fell into a strange atmosphere. "Big brother," even though Ling Feng made those seven strong men suspicious of each other, they were still at the mouth of the wind and waves. They had to ask for help with their big brother. Thinking, Ling Feng shouted to Ling Tian. Ling Tian frowned and looked sideways at Liang Xinwu, but Liang Xinwu didn''t look at him. She just came to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side. It seemed that she was going to help Mu Xiaoxiao. Seeing this scene, Ling Tian''s eyes dimmed slightly, and then silently walked to Ling Feng and long Yu. Long Wu had to follow up when she saw this. After all, it''s her family. Even if Ling Tian has some good feelings for Liang Xin dance, it''s impossible to deal with her family together with her. "Long Yu..." Mu Xiaoxiao said and looked at Long Yu. "Unexpectedly, you should also be the prince of the Tenglong Empire?" "Oh? Do you know me?" Long Yu''s eyes lit up. "Know? Hum," Mu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, "it seems that I really don''t agree with your eight characters of Tenglong empire. I just abandoned that dragon lie. It didn''t take long to meet another prince. Is it really God''s will?" "Long lie?" Long Yu was worried. Listening to his words, he seemed to have some opinions about his Tenglong empire. It should be his stupid second brother who provoked him. Long Yu was bitter in his mouth and had no choice. "However, although I don''t like that long lie very much, I won''t be angry with you," seeing that long Yu seems to have no intention of revenge, Mu Xiaoxiao picked his eyebrow and said, "you just fooled me and let me chase me all the way from the dead sea, but it''s not so simple to send me away..." Dead Sea? Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone present was surprised. Although they knew that their strength was extraordinary, they couldn''t help feeling shocked to hear that they actually came from the dead sea. After all, although the dead sea was not comparable to the top ten forbidden areas, it was also recognized as a dangerous sea area, which was not much worse than the forbidden areas. "I see. Your purpose is to Enron and the princess?" Long Yu said calmly. "Don''t worry, we didn''t do anything to them, but you can see that I didn''t take them with me. If you continue to drag on here, they may have something wrong..." "Where are they?" he asked coldly, "tell me..." "Hoo," Long Yu said with a sigh of relief when he saw that Mu Xiaoxiao had not been investigated. "They are in the tavern. Presumably, with your ability, you should have known where our hotel is long ago?" "Oh," Mu Xiaoxuan said, "since they are in the hotel, there is not much danger. In that case, it seems that I can teach you a good lesson here and see what you stole..." "No, I''m not sure," Ling Feng suddenly smiled. "If you''re later, Enron will be fine, but the princess is not sure. Of course, you may not believe it, but if it''s true, you may regret it in case of an accident..." "......." after hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look cold. After a long silence, he said, "well, I''ll let you go for once today. If I find that you lied to me, even if I catch up with Tenglong city all the way, I won''t give up!" then he turned to look at Liang Xinwu, "elder sister, we''re going back to adventure town. Do you want to stay here or?" "Me? I''ll go with you," originally regarded Mu Xiaoxiao as an ordinary person, but now she suddenly found that his strength was no less than her own. Liang Xinwu thought there should be no relationship between them, but when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s "big sister", she knew that her little brother had not changed, and a rare smile appeared on her face. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao and them leaving, they didn''t object. Since someone withdrew from the competition for the treasure, they were eager to do so. How could they stop it? Looking at the back of Liang Xin dance following Mu Xiaoxiao, Ling Tian opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. Everyone didn''t notice that after Mu Xiaoxiao left, the combination of ELF girls also quietly left the place. "Now, it''s our turn," Cole said coldly. "Hand over the treasure!" Looking at the covetous seven level strongmen around, Ling Feng and long Yu smiled and looked at each other. After Mu Xiaoxiao left, they didn''t have that fear. These seven level strongmen don''t pay attention to them! Welcome to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! Chapter 104 "Why did we suddenly let them go?" on the way, the black rabbit asked suspiciously, "with our strength, we should not be afraid of them at all?" Antlers and Qi Shi also looked at it suspiciously. Hearing her words, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Yes, we really don''t have to be afraid of them, but I dare not gamble. After all, if Princess Liuli is in danger as he said, what''s the use of killing them, and I think he shouldn''t deceive us. How do you think we find them?" "How to find it? Naturally, it''s through induction?" said the black rabbit. "Through the induction of the sea soul, and so on... Can you say..." Sea soul? Isn''t that the treasure in the sea? Hearing her words, Liang Xinwu didn''t interrupt, but thought silently in her heart. "Well, through the sea soul induction, but there was no figure of Princess Liuli there, that is to say," Mu Xiaoxiao paused and said, "they took out the sea soul of Princess Liuli!" "..." antlers and Qi Shi looked at each other. "Although I took out the sea soul, I don''t know if it will be life-threatening. Looking at filia''s appearance, it doesn''t matter if I took out the sea soul, but I have a hunch that Princess Liuli is in crisis, so I will let them go temporarily." "Small, are you not interested in that treasure?" he asked curiously. "Interest, naturally there is a * * after all, depending on their situation, the things in the ruins should be comparable to the sea soul. They tossed around for this treasure. I was very curious, but there were many seven levels present at that time. We were not afraid and would become very troublesome, not to mention whether there were hidden things around Eighth order strong. " "In that case, it''s not a good time to win the treasure, but they missed one thing," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sinister smile. "They didn''t expect that the sea soul has the function of sensing. I didn''t intend to let them go. First save the princess and Anran, and then we''ll find him to settle accounts..." "Hehe, I''m looking forward to what they will look like when they see us, hehe..." "Master, you smile so insidiously," the black rabbit shook his body and whispered when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange smile. "..." Mu bathe a little corner, "the rabbit is also dare to make complaints about me, accept punishment!" "Pa!" "Ah," cried the black rabbit, covering his hips, trembling and blushing, "the master is a fool... He beat a girl... Fool ~" "Dare to scold the master and accept punishment again!" "Pa pa -" "Ah!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After arriving at the adventure Town, Mu Xiaoxiao and others immediately rushed to the luxury hotel and threatened the owner of the store, they finally found the room where Ling Feng once lived. After opening the door, Mu Xiaoxiao saw a girl sitting beside a large bathtub with a sad face and looking inside. "Enron?!" Mu Xiaoxiao lost his voice and shouted. Ling Feng really didn''t cheat himself. "Are you... Mu Xiaoxiao?" hearing the voice, Enron turned his head and was surprised to see Mu Xiaoxiao. After Mu Xiaoxiao came in, he found that a series of women rushed in behind him, slightly stunned, and then said, "you came to save us? In fact, those two people have left, and we are not in danger now..." "You''re here," said Mu Xiaoxiao, relieved to see Enron, and quickly looked around. "By the way, where''s Princess Liuli? We accepted her sister''s request to save her..." "She''s here..." Enron stood up and said. "Here?" "Master ~ come and see!" the black rabbit shouted. Mu Xiaoxiao hurried over and saw a blonde girl in the bathtub, her eyes closed and immersed in the water. Her body was smooth skin, two exquisite shells were worn on her chest, and under her body "Shit! Mermaid?!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help exclaiming. She looked at the pink delicate fish tail on the girl''s lower body and was stunned. It took a long time to react. She turned her head and looked at Enron, "she... She is the princess of glass? Mermaid?" "This should be the mermaid family of the sea family!" Liang Xin said, looking at the mermaid. "It depends on the situation," she said. "Since she is filia''s sister, filia is also a mermaid? Then why..." "It should be an adult?" the antler guessed. "It seems that she is not an adult, so the fish''s tail can''t turn into a human shape." "Now is not the time to say that," said the black rabbit anxiously. "Looking at her, she seems to be dying... What should I do, master?" "This..." Ling Feng was right. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the dispirited face in the bathtub. "Enron, is that how the colored glass is all the way? Can''t she leave the sea?" thinking of the legend of the mermaid, Mu Xiaoxiao said in doubt, "you can''t live without the sea?" "Well," Enron * * looked a little sad, "the juvenile Mermaid really can''t leave the sea, but the princess has a sea soul. Even if she leaves the sea, it doesn''t matter. The sea soul is the treasure of the sea and can add vitality to the princess all the time, but..." "But Ling Feng took away the sea soul," Mu Xiaoxiao said quietly. "That''s why the colored glaze became like this... It''s really troublesome... Wait," suddenly Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, "don''t you still have a sea soul? Give her your own sea soul and you should be able to save her?" "Really?" Enron said in surprise. "The sea soul is the most precious treasure in the sea. It is very rare. Now the sea soul is no more than five. Do you really have it?" "Will I lie to you?" Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand, and a blue energy body emerged from it. Seeing this thing, Enron immediately shouted in surprise. "Sea soul! It''s really sea soul!" The sea soul in Mu''s hand approached the dying glass under the water. The sea soul immediately floated slowly and entered the mermaid''s body. At the same time, the mermaid''s glass body slightly emitted a faint blue light. Then, under the intense gaze of the people, the mermaid gently opened her eyes. "Well... I am... What''s the matter?" she found her body gradually regained vitality. The mermaid sat up confused, looked around and said weakly, "remember I''m not going to die... Ah? Who are you?" "My name is mu Xiaoxiao," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Until Liuli sat up, he found that the other party seemed quite. Two small shells wrapped around his chest, long blond hair and blue eyes, plus the fragrance... Cough, calm down. "Princess filia asked me to save you." "Sister?" Liuli blinked. "If you say so, did you save me?" "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head, her eyes stayed on the fish''s tail of colored glass, and she couldn''t help blushing. Finally, she twisted his waist quietly to wake him up, "that... Princess colored glass is really a mermaid? It''s the first time I saw a mermaid so close..." "Well," Liuli tried to hold back her shy * * head. She didn''t know what was going on. She was so shy that she suddenly thought of something and looked very close at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Don''t call me princess, just call me Liuli. I was caught by those pirates. I saw you once before. I was locked in that pirate ship, and you wiped out all the pirates, but... You didn''t find me, and I was caught by that human and brought here..." What she said should be the first time she fought with those pirates. Muxiao thought carefully, and the seven real nearby said, "now we''d better leave here quickly. After all, this used to be the place of the enemy." Hearing what Yu Qishi said, mu Xiaocai * * head, I was already thinking about what to do, whether to take the colored glaze back to the dead sea o Chapter 105 On the road, countless carriages are driving slowly, and a large number of mercenaries are following around. On one of the carriages, Liang Xinwu, Enron and antlers are sitting on it, holding the reins in their hands. "Liuli, are you sure you''re going this way?" Mu Xiaoxiao opened the curtain and looked at the mermaid in her arms. "Absolutely right, brother, it''s here!" said the mermaid in her arms. "Oh, that''s good." "Your relationship is really good," said the black rabbit in a slightly sour tone. "I''ve just met you for a while, but I''ve called my brother..." "What''s the matter," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand carelessly, "anyway, I don''t have a sister..." "The master was surprised by a sister," said the black rabbit. "... I''m not the sister control, okay? I''m the full control... Cough," when I saw the disdainful sight of black rabbit and Qi Shi, I coughed twice. "Well, don''t say this. According to the situation of that day, Ling Feng''s things in their hands shouldn''t be robbed. We should catch up with them now! Take back the sea soul and another treasure!" "Teach them a good lesson by the way!" "But why set out with this caravan?" asked the black rabbit strangely. "This caravan should have something to do with Ling Feng," Mu Xiaowen whispered suddenly. "After all, this caravan is moving towards Ling Feng''s position... Since the sea soul and the treasure are not here, I want to see what they are transporting..." "Master, you don''t want to rob this caravan?" the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise. "We received the task of protecting the caravan, but the result was..." "Hum, don''t you know that it''s hard to prevent domestic thieves? I don''t think anyone will guess that the hired mercenary robbed his employer? As for the task, let''s just register the mercenary to play, not to develop the mercenary regiment... If Ling Feng knows that the hired mercenary robbed his caravan, he must be very happy, wahahaha..." "Master, you smile so insidiously..." "..." Mu Xiaobai glanced at the black rabbit, "it''s boring now, black rabbit. Let''s go to the brave to fight the dragon!" "Hey? The two of us?" the black rabbit also learned where the brave fight against the dragon is, and asked strangely, "don''t call sister Qi Shi and sister antler together?" "No, after all, the situation is different this time," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "This is not an absolutely safe place, and it also needs Qishi and antlers to stay to protect the glass. Don''t forget that the fighting skill field will be enhanced according to the strength of the entrants. It''s not that the more people go, the better, so we have no problem." "Is brother leaving?" Liuli couldn''t understand Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she also guessed that Mu Xiaoxiao would leave. She couldn''t help grabbing his clothes and said pitifully. "Darling, my brother just leaves for a while. He won''t leave for too long. You should listen to sister Qishi when you stay here, okay?" "Well... I see," Liu Li said when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao say so. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Didi... The challenge of the brave fighting the dragon is ready to begin Current level: Level 1 Current B: xiamu Guizi Didi... Now enter the 30 second countdown. After the countdown, the challenge begins... Didi, the brave fight the dragon. The first layer is the task mode, and the task is released Task requirements: help xiamu Guizi get rid of heart disease Time limit: 3 days Task reward: enter the second level. " "The first level is the mission mode?" Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth. "How difficult is it for the brave to fight the dragon? I also deliberately reduced the number of people... Shit! And... Who is this xiamu Guizi? I only heard of xiamu Lingzi... Etc." when Mu Xiaoxiao said, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched, and there was a bad feeling in his heart, "this xiamu Guizi... Shouldn''t be..." "Master? What''s the matter with you?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao muttering where he was, the black rabbit looked at him strangely and shook his body, "can''t he be ill?" "Your head!" Mu Xiaobai glanced at her and sighed, "come on, come on, look at this task. Xiamu Guizi is probably a Niang xiamu Guizhi... Shit! Incorruptible system, black rabbit, enter the replica world with me..." "Hey? OK." After 30 seconds, Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit disappeared in this space. ...... "Brush -" With a flash of white light, Mu Xiaoxiao and the black rabbit appeared in a small forest. After so many transmissions, he basically adapted, but the black rabbit next to him was the first transmission, which naturally felt a little strange. "This is the copy world... Xia Mu''s friend account... Sure enough," Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, pulled aside a few leaves, looked at a large green rice field, several country roads and a distant town, and took a deep breath, "it is worthy of healing animation, and the whole world is full of a warm atmosphere..." "Master... You... You... You..." the black rabbit pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao and stammered. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head in doubt and suddenly stared, "shit! What''s the situation? Black rabbit, you''ve become smaller?" "Hey?" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the black rabbit quickly lowered his head and saw that he had shrunk several times. He was surprised, "I... I have become smaller!" "Also?" Mu Xiaoxiao found his situation at this time and immediately cried, "isn''t it? It''s too serious again? Keng father doesn''t bring such a thing! Why did he make me a child again!" Today, Mu Xiaoxiao is only about 10 years old, which is similar to the dating world. The black rabbit beside him has also become a Lori rabbit, about 1.4 meters tall. His figure has not changed much. It looks like he is incarnating into a Q version, and is standing there blinking and selling cute. "It seems that this is a good thing done by the system," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and calmed down. "There is only one reason to turn his body back to ten years old, that is, before the beginning of the plot," said Mu Xiaoxiao shaking his head, "it seems that the time now should also be Xia Mu Guizhi... Cough, when Xia Mu Guizi was young..." "Master ~ although his body has become smaller, his ability hasn''t disappeared, so it shouldn''t matter," said the black rabbit in surprise. "Well, if you get smaller, you''ll get smaller." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose depressed. Anyway, it''s no harm, and it''s also only temporary. "Master, this is the copy world?" the black rabbit entered for the first time and looked curiously left and right. "Wow! What''s that house? I''ve never seen it before. It''s so beautiful..." "Whisper * *!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help holding down the black rabbit''s head, "I suddenly regret bringing you here..." "Hey? Why?" "After all, this is a normal replica world. Although there are monsters and other things, ordinary people can''t see them, and black rabbit, you can definitely be seen. If you walk around with you," said Mu Xiaoxiao shaking his head, "so to be safe, you can only stay here..." "Stay here..." the black rabbit blankly repeated, then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and rushed over, "no! I don''t want to, no, I don''t want to, I don''t want to stay here alone, I want to be with my master." it''s right that the black rabbit is curious about the world, but he doesn''t want to stay alone in this strange place and hear Mu Xiaoxiao''s advice, She quit right away. "Er... Black rabbit," seeing the trend of black rabbit crying, making trouble and hanging, Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. It was so cute... Lori black rabbit thought, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help holding the black rabbit in her arms and said, "Oh... It''s so cute, Lori black rabbit is really cute... Can''t stand the bird." "Woo... Master ~" the black rabbit was flushed by Mu Xiaoxiao''s sudden attack. He just felt soft and couldn''t use a trace of strength, "don''t do this..." "Cough and cough," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who had enough to play. He loosened the black rabbit who couldn''t even stand stably, touched his chin and thought for a while before saying, "it''s not impossible to take you, but you must cover your rabbit ears... As for the tail..." the tail of the black rabbit is a hairy ball, but there''s no big problem. "I''ll buy you a * * hat first. Stay here and go elsewhere. It''s bad to be found." "Well, I see!" Chapter 106 (P: it''s over. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect it to be In the previous novel "cut the Red Dragon Emperor", the imperial equipment originally set for ministers, that is, the [Supreme imperial equipment] handed down by the royal family, has the ability to unify the other 48 imperial equipment. In addition, it can alleviate physical aging through continuous eating, that is, longevity. These two abilities, but once the end comes out Well, I think too much... Fortunately, I didn''t continue to update this book, otherwise I would be ashamed And the minister is too useless? I thought it was a domineering type, but it turned out to be just a funny role? It''s rare to plan to set him as the final b... sure enough, the minister still can''t compare with the queen. In addition, I will enter the pupil cutting copy right away... There are too many animation slots * *, and the slag rice actually turns into slag. Can you watch the animation happily...) "Well... The world should be xiamu''s not running away, but where is it?" Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the woods and looked at the endless rice fields in front of her. She was stunned for a while. There was no way. The scenery here was really beautiful. If there were more copy keys in the future, she could take her sisters to xinhaicheng''s animation world to relax, such as five seconds and yanye, The scenery inside is really beautiful. Well, what do you want to do? Let''s talk about it later. In front of Mu Xiaoxiao, there is a shady path. Go down this path. After a while, he came to a small town. Mu Xiaoxiao inquired with the people next to him and found that it''s just a very ordinary small town, which made him feel a little strange. Is Xia muguizi in this small town? "On the last date, the world met Wuhe Shidao on the road, so there should be no need to worry about this kind of thing. It must be that xiamu Guizi is in this small town, and there is no need to go to him. The system should arrange an opportunity to meet him." although the system sometimes deceives people, I have to admit that the details are still in place. However, the first time we meet, whether we can grasp it depends on our own. Just like the dating world, we grasp it for the first time. If we don''t grasp it at that time, it is estimated that if we want to see it, we need to find it by ourselves. So mu Xiaoxiao didn''t go looking for xiamu Guizi. At present, the most important thing is money. Fortunately, there are many magic crystals in the package. Can you sell them? Mu Xiaoxiao found a bank and exchanged magic crystal for a lot of yen. To his surprise, no one was interested in money when he got so much money as a child Should it be said that it is worthy of healing the animation world? Criminal events can hardly be found. After all, what type of animation will also affect its world outlook, such as the super evil Lipan world, where the crime rate should be very high, and this warm healing world is basically good people After buying a large lady''s Beach Hat, Mu Xiaoxiao walked outside the town. At this time, the system really didn''t disappoint him. After walking on the mountain path for a while, several children with schoolbags appeared in his vision. Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and came! For the three dragon set imps in front, he was too lazy to take another look. Mu Xiaoxiao shot his eyes at the child walking in the back. He has short light yellow hair, some delicate and pale cheeks, and golden eyes. He is wearing masculine short sleeves and trousers, carrying a schoolbag and walking silently at the back without saying a word. This should be Xia Mu''s noble son. Indeed, the unscrupulous system has turned him into a mother... And the three kids in front don''t know what they are talking about, Jumping and jumping. "Ah ha ha, here comes the lying king!" "Liar king, liar king, I heard that he is very good at lying in school. He even cheated the teacher." "Yes, yes, a * * is not like a girl, so you can only dress up as a boy every day!" "Boys, boys!" Several primary school students scoffed at Xia muguizi and made all kinds of painful actions. Xia muguizi walked on the road without saying a word. He was probably used to it or disdained to argue with them. However, the dark color on his face could not be removed. The kids not only had no sympathy, but saw that Xia muguizi ignored them, Even more angry, he picked up the stones on the ground and threw them at her. "Fool! Can''t you speak?" "It must be because he lied and became mute, right?" "Dumb, dumb!" Well... He was thrown on his forehead by a stone. Xia muguizi frowned slightly and covered his forehead. "Ha ha..." seeing that the stone hit Xia muguizi''s head, several kids laughed. "..." are these bear children? Mu Xiaoxiao walked over all the way and saw that the corners of his mouth twitched from the beginning to the end. This cliff is the rhythm of growing up without a wife and a bear child''s life! Seeing that xiamu Guizi let them bully, Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless and came forward and said, "Hey, hey, you''re almost enough?" Hearing that someone was helping him, Xia muguizi raised his head in surprise and saw a boy about his age standing there, his eyes full of looks that he couldn''t understand (after all, he was also a mature 17-year-old inside), but she exuded an atmosphere that she couldn''t help but want to rely on. "Ah? Who are you?" seeing Cheng Yaojin killed on the way, the pupils were unhappy. They frowned and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. They almost didn''t write "I''m very dissatisfied" on their face and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "It doesn''t matter who I am. You boys bully a girl... Ouch!" "Ah ha ha, you deserve to be nosy!" Before Mu Xiaoxiao finished his words, he was hit on his head by a flying stone and became angry. "Shit! This bear child doesn''t go to the house to uncover tiles all day! Sure enough, even in the second dimension, teasing primary school students still exists," Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily. When several primary school students were still laughing and didn''t react, he rolled his sleeves and rushed up. "Bang bang bang bang!" "Ouch!" "Oh!" "Ah --" "Woo woo, mom, someone hit me!" "Wow, Dad, someone bullied me!" "Ah, help! I was beaten by bad guys!" Xia muguizi was stunned and watched the three bear children cry and run away after being beaten by the strange boy. It was obvious that they had not reacted. "Hahaha! How dare you fight with me? Hahaha......" Mu Xiaoxiao, with his hands on his hips, laughed wildly. Fortunately, he looks like a child now. Otherwise, if he laughs so arrogantly after beating a pupil with a fat 17-year-old boy, he will definitely be regarded as a psychopath. "How''s it going? Are you all right?" he laughed happily for a while. Mu Xiaocai turned his head and looked at Xia muguizi. "Who are you?" looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, Xia muguizi, although she is very grateful, still looks cold on the surface. There is no way. She has no friends every day. She is basically used to it. After all, the environment is bad since childhood. She recycles and raises among several relatives, transfers schools everywhere, and has the talent to see monsters, Let her basically be alone. I see. The system asked me to solve her heart disease. Is that it? Mu Xiaoxiao thought to herself. "Me? My name is mu Xiaoxiao. Don''t care too much. I just drove them away when I saw you being bullied. Don''t thank me..." "Ah!" Before Mu Xiaohua finished, he saw Xia muguizi suddenly scream, his body trembling and shrinking a few steps, and looked at himself with a trembling face. "Hey, hey..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose depressed. "It hurts my heart too much? Am I so terrible?" "No... no... there is..." Xia muguizi''s words suddenly stopped. She remembered that no one could see those monsters except herself, and the boy had just saved himself. Naturally, he had some good feelings for him. If he told him that he could see monsters, would he hate it? Thinking, Xia Mu closed her mouth. She didn''t want the little boy to think he was a lying girl. "Behind?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned around in doubt and suddenly froze. He saw a strange guy with white clothes and a big eye on his face hanging upside down on the tree and looking directly at himself. He was only a few centimeters away from Mu Xiaoxiao''s face. He was only one * * * * away from being stuck together. Look at this strange guy, bathe a small wink, and then under the stunned eyes of this guy and xiamu Guizi behind "Pa --" Slapped her on the forehead and pushed her away from herself. Mu Xiaomian pulled Xia muguizi''s hand expressionless, and then smiled, "let''s go. Let''s leave this place first." Welcome to read the latest, fastest and most popular serial works! Chapter 107 Can he see me? The idea flashed across the monster''s mind. Not only her, but also Xia muguizi was stunned. He was held by Mu Xiaoxiao for a long time. His eyes were full of surprise, shock and bewildered. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. In short, it was very complex. Obviously, he knew that he could see those monsters, just like himself! After learning the news, Xia muguizi didn''t know why. He narrowed his guard against Mu Xiaoxiao again. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao next to him, he opened his mouth and seemed to be going to ask something. As for the monster, after being stunned, she quickly reacted and couldn''t see herself. In addition, the kid dared to treat herself like this. You know, she''s a monster. Thinking about it, she couldn''t help shouting, "Hey! That smelly kid dared to treat me like this. Don''t you know I''ll eat you?" "Eat me?" Mu Xiaohei smiled. "If you can do it, come on, but don''t capsize in the gutter and break your teeth instead of eating me?" "You..." the monster trembled with anger. Although it was just scaring him, after all, how could she really eat people, but seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s lack of face, the monster was naturally quite depressed, and decided to teach him a good lesson! "Aren''t you afraid I''ll really eat you?" "Me? Of course I''m afraid, but......" Mu Xiaoyin smiled. "The question is whether you dare to eat me......" "You... Of course I dare!" said the monster. "Oh? Then come and have a try? Don''t worry, I won''t have any opinion!" "..." the monster twitched at the corners of his mouth. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s calm eyes, he sighed helplessly, "what kind of kid dare to provoke the monster..." although she said so, the monster felt some fun when she was angry. After all, she met such an interesting human for the first time, and she could still see her own human beings, But the next moment she was covered with anger again. "What a sad monster it is. It will be provoked by a kid." "You..." the monster gnashed his teeth and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "That''s it, Miss monster." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to tangle with her anymore. He took xiamu Guizi to the front and waved at the same time. That smelly kid... Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, the monster was sulking in secret, but he could only watch them leave here. "Can you see monsters?" after walking for a while, Xia Mu asked in a low voice until she could no longer see monsters there. Looking at her red face, she seemed very happy. There was no way. After all, she had never seen other human beings similar to herself who could see monsters. Now she felt close to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Ah, that''s right," bathed Xiao * * and looked at Xia muguizi with a smile, "like you, I can see those monsters, and there are many people who can see monsters in this world..." "Really?" hearing mu Xiaozi''s words, Xia muguizi''s eyes brightened and then darkened, "but... Why can''t I touch one... Everyone says I''m a liar..." "Well, after all, these people are not ordinary people. It''s hard to meet nature," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rubbing her head when he saw Xia muguizi''s lost look. "And now don''t you meet me?" "Well," hearing mu Xiaozi''s words, Xia muguizi felt better, * * * * head, unexpectedly showed a smile on his face, "aren''t you afraid? Those monsters..." Xia muguizi shrunk his neck, but she was very afraid of those monsters. Mu Xiaoxiao was also a little helpless. She was not surprised that Xia muguizi was afraid of monsters. You should know that most monsters in this world are terrible looking, and they are not very friendly to humans. In addition, because of Xia muguizi''s grandmother, those monsters will not treat her well, which led to her being afraid of those monsters, not to mention that she is only a child. You know, when you were young, you were also very afraid of ghosts... Cough. "Don''t worry, although those monsters look terrible * *, they won''t really kill you. Oh, some monsters may be like this, but most monsters are still very friendly," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Even if it''s really dangerous, you can get all of them down, won''t you?" "Well," Xia muguizi answered, but she still couldn''t do it when she asked her to fight with those monsters. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed at the bottom of her heart and took her time. "Speaking of it, I don''t know your name yet?" "I... my name is Xia Mu Guizi..." Sure enough, the bathing was not too small, but in the heart of the system, he did not make complaints about the integrity of the system. After a while, he took Natsume Takako to a small forest. "Where are we going..." "Just take you to see a lovely thing," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and suddenly shouted, "black rabbit? Black rabbit!" "Master? Are you back?" the black rabbit, who had been hiding in the woods, poked out his head when he heard the sound. At the first sight, he saw a little girl beside Mu Xiaoxiao, stunned, "master? She is..." Seeing the black rabbit, Xia muguizi stared. Obviously, his eyes stayed on the long rabbit ears of the black rabbit. Mu Xiaoxiao took xiamu Guizi and went into the woods. What he saw was a big tent that the black rabbit had set up. He smiled, "her name is xiamu Guizi, which I just met, Guizi, her name is black rabbit..." "Black rabbit..." Xia muguizi looked at the black rabbit and found that she didn''t seem so terrible. He whispered, "is she..." "That''s right, black rabbit. She''s a monster!" When he heard the master say he was a monster, the black rabbit was surprised and didn''t say much. After all, in this world, he is almost the same as those monsters. Anyway, he is not human, but the girl''s name is Xia muguizi "Monster," Xia muguizi, who heard the word, looked at the black rabbit carefully, but there was no feeling of fear. Of course, you should know that the receiving of the black rabbit is not a general attribute. If the receiving of the rabbit would make others afraid, it would still be the receiving of the rabbit. Moreover, the black rabbit is an incarnation of the Q version. It doesn''t look too cute! "How about it? Although the black rabbit is a monster, isn''t it terrible?" Mu Xiaowen said. He picked up the black rabbit and held it in his arms. The black rabbit in his arms trembled and softened. The black rabbit didn''t understand why. Recently, his resistance to his master has become weaker and weaker. As long as he touched it a little, he will feel his heart pounding, In this way, he was hugged by Mu Xiaoxiao. He was really numb all over. He even had a slight sense of dependence and was unwilling to leave. "Hmm..." seeing the feeling of the black rabbit''s face in Mu Xiaohuai''s arms, Xia muguizi * * turned his head. He felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart. He couldn''t bear it. Finally, he couldn''t help rubbing the black rabbit''s ears. He felt very interesting and had fun in the moment. "Oh... Master ~ you let go..." the black rabbit groaned and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with watery eyes. As a result, Mu Xiaoxiao and Xia muguizi accelerated their speed again. "Master?" Xia muguizi found this title and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise. Although he said that the black rabbit was harmless (on the surface), how can he say that he was also a monster and would call human "master"? Although Xia muguizi is young, she is also very precocious due to the environment. At least in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she is not much worse than Wuhe Shidao. "Well, the black rabbit is a monster I accepted. You can think of it as the type of Shi Shen. Naturally, you call me master," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the sky. "Now it''s getting dark. Your son, I''ll take you home first. If you have time, you can come here to see us." "Do you live here?" "Yes, generally speaking, we don''t leave here, so we can come when we are bored or bullied." Xiamu Guizi * * took the * * head and didn''t say anything. After all, she lives in relatives'' homes. How can she take strangers back? Looking at the relatively simple tent, I don''t know why, she suddenly felt * * envy. Although it''s just an ordinary tent, she doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces or be ridiculed by her guardian. With a complicated mood, Xia muguizi returned home under the escort of Mu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 108 "Master ~" When it was almost dark, the black rabbit saw that Mu Xiaoxiao came back late with several boxed meals in his hand. The world is only a few years old. This is the conclusion that Mu Xiaoxiao came to after walking around the street, but it''s not a big deal. When he saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming back, the black rabbit quickly welcomed him, "master, that child should be our goal?" "Well, that''s right," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who was a little confused. After sending xiamu Guizi home, he specially secretly observed the so-called uncle and found that he was right. Although the uncle was polite to xiamu Guizi on the surface, he was already tired behind his back and was ready to give xiamu Guizi to his uncle. In short, he was all kinds of ugly. But he has no way, and he doesn''t stay here forever, so he can only find a way to untie her heart knot in the end. Mu Xiaoxiao told the black rabbit about xiamu Guizi. "Hey? In that case, the task is still very simple," said the black rabbit with a clap of his hand. "Now Xia muguizi is still a child. It''s easy to untie her heart knot?" "It''s simple and difficult to say," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. "If it''s to untie the knot, it can still be done, but the difficulty is to give us only three days... It''s not so easy for me to untie her knot about seeing monsters in three days..." "Never mind, master, you can do it," said the black rabbit with a confident smile. "... you really don''t have a back ache when you stand and talk... I don''t understand. It''s so troublesome for the brave to fight the dragon on the first floor..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her speechless, suddenly clenched his hands and cheered up, "Well! I don''t believe I can''t pick up a ten-year-old girl! Xia muguizi? See how I hit K!" ¡°......¡± ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Here... Why did you bring me here..." and Mu Xiaoxiao walked in the deep mountains. Xia muguizi looked at the dark scenery around him and shrunk his neck in fear. "It''s terrible..." "Of course, I brought you to see monsters," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking left and right. "Monster," hearing the word monster, Xia muguizi shook his body. It seems that the perennial shadow still can''t be eliminated. He firmly grasped Mu Xiaojiao, "why do you want to find a monster... Let''s go back..." "No," Mu Xiaoxiao refused without hesitation, patted xiamu Guizi on the shoulder and said with a sigh, "it''s for you, Guizi. Since you can see monsters, you must step into the world in the future, and you will encounter more and more monsters. You can''t be so timid all the time, and monsters are not so terrible." "But... But..." "Don''t worry, you know you''re very powerful," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "If a monster comes to scare you, you''ll beat him!" "Beat?" Xia muguizi quickly shook his head like a rattle, "no, no, how can I win the monster..." "Said no problem, I''ll give you a demonstration," Mu Xiaoxiao took xiamu Guizi''s small hand and walked around the mountain, but he didn''t even find a monster. He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed, "isn''t it? It''s so difficult to find a monster? It''s unscientific. Aren''t there many monsters in such a big mountain?" "Rustle ¨D" "Well," Xia muguizi suddenly seemed to hear something and his body trembled, "there... There... There seems to be something..." "Huh?" Mu Xiaozi looked along her fingers and found the trembling grass. Then a white rabbit jumped out and saw that it was just a rabbit. Xia muguizi was relieved, but in the blink of an eye, the rabbit suddenly changed into a white monster and rushed towards mu Xiaozi. "Wow... Don''t... don''t come here!" Xia muguizi shivered in his heart and hid behind Mu Xiaoxiao, trembling constantly. "You are... Lingzi... Lingzi!" the monster who saw Xia muguizi roared and rushed up, "Lingzi... Give me back my friend''s account... Lingzi!" "Ling, your sister!" "Bang!" Seeing the monster coming, Mu Xiaoxiao, without saying a word, waved his fist with thunder light directly, hit the monster on the head, beat it out, and then fainted with a circle on his head. "..." seeing this scene, Xia muguizi opened his mouth. Obviously, he was very surprised, "this..." "How''s it going? Isn''t it good?" Mu Xiaoxiao proudly turned his head and smiled at Xia muguizi, who was still in the stage of stupidity. "If a monster comes to bully you, it''s like this. In short, it''s a word, dry!" "... but I can''t..." "No, you can," said Mu Xiaoxiao solemnly. "You can see monsters, but it shows that your spiritual power is very high. It''s very simple for those monsters. Although it''s only for small monsters, it''s all right. After all, big monsters won''t find fault with you for no reason." "Oh..." "Well, but don''t be too cruel," Mu Xiaoxiao said hurriedly when he suddenly thought of something. "Just beat it a little. Don''t do other extraordinary things. After all, most monsters don''t mean any harm, you know?" "Well, I see." Seeing that Xia muguizi promised to come down, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. Now Xia muguizi is still in the shaping period. If he accidentally goes astray, such a cure will become a curiosity and terror, then Mu Xiaoxiao has no place to cry. "Come on, we''re looking for some monsters to practice for you..." Unfortunately, in this mountain, Mu Xiaoduo had been looking for a long time and didn''t find a monster again. Without a word, he suddenly thought of a * * son, "your son, let''s go and find her. She should know which place has the most monsters!" "She?" Xia muguizi repeated in doubt, and then * * head followed Mu Xiaoxiao. ...... "Ha? Smelly kid! I haven''t settled accounts with you last time. How dare you come to me for help?" on the big tree, the female monster immediately stared at Mu Xiaoxiao angrily. "What''s the matter," Mu Xiaozhan said, "and take us to the gathering place of monsters. It just makes you revenge, doesn''t it?" "You... Are you serious?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s joking posture, the female monster said, "is it possible that your brain is burned out? Do you know what will happen when a human goes to a place full of monsters?" "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand disapprovingly, "so what." "You... Since you know you dare to go?" the female monster couldn''t help shouting. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with idiot eyes. It seemed that she really thought he was crazy. "Why don''t you dare? I said, you talk a lot of nonsense. Hurry * * take us!" "No!" the monster turned his head and refused. "Ah?" bathed in a small corner of his mouth, "I said, why refuse?" "No, no!" "Is it difficult..." Mu''s little eyes turned and said with a smile, "is it difficult to worry about us?" "You... Don''t talk nonsense," the female monster stammered and said fiercely, "I don''t care about you, but the little girl behind you, I can''t watch her pushed down the fire pit!" "... as for you, it''s just going to the place where the monsters gather. What do you say to push down the fire pit," Mu Xiaoshan touched his nose, "OK, OK, then I''ll step back and don''t go to the monster''s territory. Can you help me get some monsters out?" "Get some monsters out?" "Isn''t it too much to attract them and use any method? And there''s no danger..." "..." originally, the female monster wanted to refuse, but seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance of "if you refuse, I''ll give you a good look", she had no choice but to compromise, "Okay, okay, I''ll help you get some monsters out, okay?" she turned and floated towards the mountain, muttering that she was a strange human. "Oh, yes! The uglier the monster is, the fiercer it is, the uglier it is, the better!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and shouted behind him. "Bang!" The female monster couldn''t help falling down. Chapter 109 "Bang bang!" "Boom!" Mu Xiaoxiao stood aside, feeling everything in his heart, looking at Xia muguizi who was abusing those monsters. Originally, after those monsters who looked terrible came, Xia muguizi trembled with fear, and trying to make her rush up was like killing her. Finally, under Mu Xiaoxiao''s coercion and inducement, Xia muguizi reluctantly agreed, and then let Mu Xiaoxiao be stunned. Although Xia muguizi was trembling, But can you beat those two monsters and run away? Although those two monsters are just the bottom monsters, are they too exaggerated? Xiamu Guizi is still a ten-year-old child? However, just think about it a little and you will understand that xiamu Guizi is a person who inherits the powerful spiritual power of his grandmother xiamu Lingzi. Naturally, he has no talent. However, xiamu Guizi usually looks silent and trembles with fear when he sees monsters, which makes mu Xiaocha * * really think she is an ordinary girl. Xia muguizi was also surprised that he could beat the two monsters down. He stared at his little fist, and then turned to Mu Xiaoxiao. His eyes were full of doubts and a hint of... Excitement? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Xia muguizi who abused those monsters in turn in the next time. He was stunned and speechless. Is this really Xia muguizi? How does it feel like her grandmother... Shit! It''s not going to be unintentional to teach Natsume Reiko second. Thinking of Natsume Takako as like as two peas, her grandmother Natsume Reiko, she always felt a little bit of a self - possessed feeling. Forget it, never mind her. Just take it off, and such a xiamuguizi is also very interesting. "How''s it going?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at xiamu Guizi who came back and said with a smile, "these monsters are not as terrible as they thought?" "Hmm..." originally, the red face gradually calmed down due to the unknown stimulation in the heart, and Xia muguizi * * turned his head. "It seems that you won''t be afraid of monsters now," Mu Xiaoxiao''s satisfied * * head, and the fainting monsters didn''t look at it. "So if you see monsters again in the future, don''t say it. After all, most people in the world can''t see monsters. Even if you say it, they won''t believe it." Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xia muguizi was silent. He couldn''t help thinking of his isolation. He looked very dark. Just then, a hand touched her head. Xia muguizi raised his head in surprise and saw Mu''s small smiling face. "It must be hard to be misunderstood for this reason?" Mu Xiaoxiao gently touched Xia muguizi''s hair and said with a smile. "If you want to cry, it doesn''t matter to cry. You always suppress your emotions. It''s not good to be tight with a face. You can say any grievances." "I......" hearing mu Xiaozi''s words, Xia muguizi widened his eyes and bit his lips. His eyes were full of tears. He only felt that the softness of his heart was impacted. Xia muguizi took a deep breath, and then rushed into mu Xiaozi''s arms and sobbed, "Woo woo... It''s hard... Everyone hates me. I''m not a liar... I also want friends... Woo woo..." Just a child, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. The female monster hiding behind the big tree looked at this scene. I don''t know why, she felt touched in her heart. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to be afraid of monsters now, so you can make other friends, and you can''t say you can meet people who can see monsters like you in the future. If you are really lonely, it''s not bad to make friends with monsters. How can you say that most monsters are not bad." "Well," hearing mu Xiaozi''s words, Xia muguizi gradually stopped his choking voice, narrowed his eyes comfortably, then suddenly raised his head, looked at mu Xiaozi with red eyes and asked, "why... Help me?" "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and smiled. "Well, I''m bored at leisure," he said. Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system interface. Sure enough, the task was completed. It seems that the task on the first floor is still very simple. "Hey, is it OK?" the female monster hiding behind the big tree leaned out her head, looked at several small demons fainting on the ground, and looked at xiamu Guizi. She restrained her surprised look. Obviously, she was surprised that xiamu Guizi had such strong strength, "do you want me to get some more monsters?" The hostility to Mu Xiaoxiao is also much less. "No need," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and took Xia muguizi''s hand. "Let''s go. Let''s call black rabbit and go shopping." "Yes." "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" hearing that Mu Xiaoxiao was going to the street, the female monster also called out curiously, indicating that she wanted to go together. "You?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously and said, "whatever you want, no one can see you anyway." Xia muguizi looked at the female monster in front of him. Now he was not very afraid of the monster. In addition, Mu Xiaoxiao chatted with the monster like ordinary people, which made Xia muguizi feel that such a monster was kind. ...... "Well, it tastes good," said Mu Xiaoxiao, sitting in a ramen restaurant. Although the food in different world is also good, it''s already greasy to eat greasy things every day, and it''s still good to sing authentic Japanese instant noodles. "I actually ate authentic Japanese instant noodles... So happy..." "Really eat well," the black rabbit said with a satisfied expression, "it''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious food..." "It''s just a bowl of ordinary scallion ramen. As for..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit''s exaggerated appearance, Xia muguizi thought to himself, but the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously. " Mu Xiaoxiao, black rabbit and Xia muguizi sat in a row. Other guests in the store turned back frequently. It was very interesting to see three children coming to eat noodles, but "Hey! Don''t patronize yourself! I want to eat too!" cried the Banshee. "Hey, even if you want to eat, you can''t help it," Mu Xiaozhan said. "After all, no one can see you here. If you mess around, it will cause riots." "...." the female monster murmured and knew her particularity. She could only murmur beside her. "Well... We''ll just buy one later and take it away?" the black rabbit laughed when he saw the female monster''s face that she would never stop if she didn''t give me food. "Well, all right," Hearing this suggestion, the female monster finally stopped. Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and didn''t say anything. When others in the store saw that Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit seemed to be talking to themselves, they looked at them with strange eyes and saw the eyes around them. If it was in the past, Xia muguizi might not be able to bear it, but when she saw the Mu Xiaoxiao people beside her, she smiled I don''t care. At night, Mu Xiaoxiao and Xia muguizi walked on the street in the dark night. The black rabbit followed behind with a certain Beach Hat, and the female monster touched her stomach. It seemed that she was full and satisfied. "Here we are," said Mu Xiaomu to xiamu Guizi, who was sent to her temporary relatives. "Go in." But Xia muguizi didn''t move. He stood in place with a hesitant look on his face. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely. What''s the matter? "Well," said Xia muguizi after a long time, "are you going to leave?" "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely. How did she know? She didn''t seem to have said it? Mu Xiaoxiao * * looked at her head, "yes, I''m really leaving... How did you know?" As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, the black rabbit and the female monster looked over. Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao admit it, Xia muguizi''s pupil shrinks, and then lowers his head, "I guess... That... Will you come back?" "Ah, of course I''ll come back," Mu Xiaoxiao knew her mind, smiled heavily and rubbed xiamu Guizi''s hair, "so don''t worry, I''ll be able to meet in the future!" "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back," Xia muguizi''s eyes brightened, turned and ran towards home, suddenly stopped, turned his head and shouted, "and thank you, little!" Xiaoxiao? Looking at Xia muguizi''s figure disappearing behind the door, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and shook her head. This is the first time she called her name. Chapter 110 "Hoo, the first task is surprisingly smooth," Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit returned to the space where the brave fight the dragon. Although the flow rate of the replica time is different from that of the main world, the replica entered from the brave fight the dragon is an exception. After the replica entered from the brave fight the dragon, and then came back, the time in the space of the fighting skill field has only passed for a moment, The space-time velocity of the fighting field is the same as that of the main world. In other words, unless the challenge mode is to fight directly with B in the space where the brave fight the dragon, the time in the main world will not move no matter how much time it takes in the task mode. However, the task mode has time constraints. According to the two times of entering the brave fight the dragon, Mu Xiaoxiao found that the stronger the strength, the weaker the task mode will appear, There is a challenge mode. Then again, this task mode is obviously much easier... At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao is not clear. The more he goes to the back, the more tasks appear "Master ~ the task is completed?" returned to the crystal space of the brave fighting the dragon, and the black rabbit looked around. "When will we enter that copy again?" "Can''t see, black rabbit, do you like xiamu Guizi?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Don''t worry, there will be a chance to go in the future." "Uh huh!" "After completing the first level task, you can now enter the second level. Do you want to enter the second level of brave fighting dragons?" the voice of the system sounded. "Come in," said Mu Xiaoxiao without hesitation. With a flash of light, Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit have appeared in the space of brave fighting dragons on the second floor. Of course, the surrounding appearance has not changed, and the system task has also appeared. "Didi Current level: Level 2 Current B: help Edward Alexander build a school garden city Didi... Now enter the 30 second countdown. After the countdown, the challenge begins... Didi, the brave fight the dragon. The second layer is the task mode, and the task is released Mission requirements: assist Edward Alexander to establish a school garden city Time limit: three days Task reward: enter the third level. " I didn''t remember who Edward Alexander was before. When I saw the task behind him, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that he was aresta, the founder of Xueyuan City, but then he immediately scolded, "shit! You''re cheating on the system! Establish Xueyuan city? Can this be built in three days? It''s estimated that no building can be built?" "The host can rest assured that as long as Edward Alexander has the idea of establishing a school garden city and gives sufficient conditions." "Well," he said with relief. Fortunately, it''s not too difficult. Originally, alesta would build a school garden city, so the task should be very easy, right? "If we can say so, the copy school park city we entered will be decades before the beginning of the plot?" "Master," the black rabbit poked and bathed his little body, "am I going this time?" "Of course, the goal this time is not ordinary people, so you have to go, black rabbit!" "Hey? Isn''t it the same as xiamu Guizi?" "Xiamu Guizi? There''s a big gap between them." Mu Xiaoxiao wants to cry without tears. He''s quite afraid of aresta. The other party''s terrible calculation ability sells you and is still counting money for others. How can xiamu Guizi compare with him, "in short, although this task is to help the dead fox, who knows how he will calculate us, so be careful!" "I see. Don''t worry, master." seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao is so solemn, the black rabbit * * heads and agrees. "Then... Go!" ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D When Mu Xiaoxiao reopened his eyes, he was about to observe the surrounding scenes. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. The black rabbit beside him took a deep breath directly and said solemnly, "master, a powerful magic wave has been found here. It should be a battlefield..." "Battlefield," murmured Mu Xiaoxiao. The place where he is now seems to be a small village surrounded by mountains. However, the small village is now only a piece of ruins, surrounded by collapsed houses and cracked earth. Can you still see the blood on some broken buildings, and the air emits a faint smell of blood. The trees on the four week mountain basically fell down. Everything shows that this is a battlefield and a strong battle has taken place. "Shit! We''re getting smaller again?!" Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked to find that he and the black rabbit, like the last copy, have changed back to about ten years old. It''s said that he gets smaller so often. Mu Xiaoxiao said that his resistance has greatly increased and he''s almost used to it. "Master, be careful * *, this should be the place where fierce fighting has taken place, and the strength of both sides is also very strong," the black rabbit''s face is a little dignified, "what danger may there be..." "Don''t worry," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "this is indeed a place where fierce fighting has taken place, but it seems that those people have left now, so there should be no danger..." "Well... Master, it''s better to be careful." although the black rabbit is always weak, when it comes to business, she''s not vague. What''s more, it''s about Mu Xiaoxiao''s safety. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao looking around, the black rabbit hurried to follow him and paid careful attention to the movements around him. Other people''s black rabbits don''t just know how to roll and sell cute and vent their anger. They are still very reliable at the critical moment ~! "The system won''t leave us in a strange place for no reason. It must have something to do with the task, black rabbit. Look around and see if you find anything?" Mu Xiaoxiao said while looking around. "OK, I see." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the black rabbit jumped onto the * * of a piece of ruins and looked around. However, it was still ruins except the ruins. He didn''t find anything. Hey, I didn''t find anything. Mu Xiaoxiao wandered around depressed. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and rushed into a ruins similar to the church. He removed several large stones. When he saw the things inside, his eyes brightened and waved to the black rabbit, "black rabbit, come here quickly!" "Master? What''s the matter?" the black rabbit jumped over when he heard Mu''s little voice. "Look inside!" Mu Xiaoxiao said with an excited look on his face, pointing to the bottom of the ruins. "Inside?" the black rabbit turned his head and looked through the gap. He saw a man with long silver hair lying inside. His body was full of blood. His body was large and small, full of ferocious wounds. There was no intact meat, and his blood still flowed continuously. It seemed that he was dying. When he saw this man, the black rabbit''s eyes suddenly shook. "Black rabbit! Quickly * * drag him out..." "No!" before Mu Xiaohua finished, the black rabbit called out, and his body flashed in front of Mu Xiaoshu. His eyes were unprecedented dignified, like facing a great enemy, "master! I felt a sense of danger on that man!" "The feeling of danger?" I was confused when I saw the black rabbit like this. "That''s right!" the black rabbit snapped his head, "that feeling of danger... Absolutely right, it must be the most powerful guy we''ve ever met..." "Black rabbit, he is our target, Edward Alexander. Of course, his strength is also the strongest," Mu Xiaowen said, "but now he is dying. Where will there be any danger..." "Is he Edward Alexander?" the black rabbit was stunned, but he still held Mu''s small arm. "Even so, this guy is still very dangerous, master ~ let''s not go there, okay?" Seeing the black rabbit like this, Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. The black rabbit should not be aimless. Since she said it was dangerous, it should be dangerous, but since it was a systematic task, it would be all right? Although the system has no integrity, it will not harm itself. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao touched the hair of the black rabbit, "well, let''s get close slowly. If it''s okay, how about dragging him out? Anyway, he is our goal and should not harm us." "... well," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s resolute appearance, the black rabbit could only look at his head, but his eyes were fixed on Edward Alexander. Chapter 111 Mu Xiaoxiao and the black rabbit carefully approached the past and found that there was no intact Edward Alexander lying there. Of course, after all, he was dying and unconscious. What else could he do? Seeing that everything was safe, Mu Xiaoxiao went up and removed the ruins, stones and other things pressed on her. Seeing that there seemed to be no danger, the black rabbit was relieved, but he still didn''t relax. After all, the feeling of danger hadn''t dispersed, and his eyes were fixed on Edward Alexander. "Bang!" "Hiss ¨D" He pushed away the sundries and splashed a piece of dust. Muxiao looked at the scene below and immediately took a breath. He saw that Edward Alexander''s body was basically broken, just like a broken cloth. It would be torn apart as long as he pulled it gently. No wonder he could only stay in the nutrient solution in the future. This terrible injury, Still rely on the frog face that has the name of chasing souls in the dark earth to pick up a life. But it''s lucky to be saved, but my body can''t recover. He dragged Edward Alexander out. Looking at the part below his neck, he was almost out of shape, and his breathing was almost gone. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried. Now it seems that he didn''t see the ghost chasing in the dark earth. What should he do? If we can''t save Edward Alexander, let''s not mention the task first, there will be no school garden city! Xueyuan city is gone. Sister Pao and others are just ordinary girls, ah! no Mu Xiaoxiao''s mind was in chaos. Suddenly, he was stunned and turned to look at the black rabbit. "Black rabbit, will you save people?" "Hmm..." looking at the shocking body on the ground, the black rabbit shook his head with a bitter face, "I have no gift of healing... I can''t save him..." "What should I do? Did I just watch him die here?" Mu Xiaoxiao jumped to his feet in a hurry, suddenly thought of something, and quickly opened the package. "Shit! I almost forgot this! I don''t know if it''s useful," said the black rabbit. He saw several more red potions in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Life potion: can recover certain injuries. Dead horses are treated as living horses. As long as people are not dead, should this medicine be able to save people? Mu Xiao was careful and broke Edward''s mouth, and gululu gave him a bottle of medicine. "Master, look! It works!" Sure enough, the terrible wounds on Edward Alexander recovered, but it was not enough. Mu Xiaoxiao continued to fill several bottles of life medicine. He saw that the wounds on Edward were getting smaller and smaller, and some broken bones were actually reconnected. He finally knew the strength of this medicine. It is estimated that broken hands and feet can be saved! But at present, it''s all used up. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it, otherwise he really can''t save it. Thinking, he poured all the eleven bottles of life medicine in his package, "no, it''s still worse?" seeing Edward''s body slowly recovering, but it''s still worse. Mu Xiaoxiao bit his teeth, He also poured down his two bottles of recovery medicine. Recovery potion not only greatly increases the amount of recovery, but also restores energy except life, which is any energy. After giving him two bottles of recovery medicine, Mu Xiaoxiao watched Edward Alexander''s body recover gradually, suddenly widened his eyes and shouted, "shit!" The black rabbit rushed up with a red face and stood between mu Xiaoxiao and Edward. He said in shame and anger, "master H ~ don''t look!" As for the reason, Edward Alexander''s body was almost broken and could not see the complete human shape. After knocking a few bottles of medicine, Edward Alexander''s body recovered, but because all his clothes were broken, his body was completely exposed (. 2.) at the moment of bathing Xiaoxiao and black rabbit, and Edward''s chest stood up with two full breasts, a full 36! He... No, now it should be said that her lower body is bare Shit! Woman! Edward Alexander, the greatest magician in the world is a woman! Aresta, the founder and controller of the School Park City, is a woman! Are you kidding me? "Master ~ don''t look!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao still in a daze, the black rabbit shouted, full of jealousy. When she heard the words of the black rabbit, Mu Xiaoxiao reacted and covered her eyes with her hands, but... Why are your fingers so open? "How much more is this system, you must make complaints about integrity? Even if the protagonist is a mother, even B is also a nianghua! Why not directly turn the whole world into a mother?" Mu Xiao Tucao is in the air, then looks at the black rabbit. "That... Black rabbit looks at her looks almost as good as...... or help her up first?" Then Mu Xiaoxiao put down his hand, coughed awkwardly, tried not to look at the attractive body at present, and silently recited "no disrespect, no disrespect..." when the black rabbit saw him like this, he just tooted his mouth depressed and didn''t say much. Well, she also knew it was an accident. After all, before this person''s body was injured, she couldn''t see the human shape, and naturally she couldn''t tell whether she was male or female. "Hum," the black rabbit tooted his mouth, withdrew several pieces of cloth from the nearby ruins, wrapped Edward''s naked body, looked at the beautiful scenery being covered, and Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, not knowing whether to relax or regret, "hey..." Seeing the sign that the black rabbit was vaguely angry, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly changed the topic, "in other words, the injury on her body seems to be almost good? Why haven''t she woke up yet?" "It should be that the consciousness has not recovered, although the body has recovered," said the black rabbit after checking Edward Alexander. "What shall we do now? Wait here until she wakes up?" "Well, that''s the only way now," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who stood beside Edward Alexander with the black rabbit, but there was no movement for a long time. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help frowning. "Why don''t you wake up? Is it because the injury on his body hasn''t healed yet?" said, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Edward''s stressful back and found that there was no wound, Looked at her chest again. Then he reached out and touched the soft ball and kneaded it a few times. "... master, why do I feel you have done some superfluous actions?" seeing this scene, the black rabbit lifted up the dead fish eye and asked. "What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at her seriously. "What if there are still injuries on his chest that we haven''t found? It''s very dangerous!" "... I don''t care about you! Fool ~" "Well..." Just then, the silver haired Royal sister who fell to the ground made a slight sound. Mu Xiaoxiao and the black rabbit quickly turned their heads and saw Edward Alexander''s eyelids move. Then they opened their eyes and looked away for a while before they fixed on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face in front of them. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "... comfortable?" they looked at each other for a while. Edward Alexander opened his eyes and asked calmly. "... cough, misunderstanding," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly retracted his hand and said awkwardly, "it''s not what you think, just because... Hey! Before Mu Xiaoxiao explained (. 2.), he saw Edward Alexander''s eyes closed and fainted again. He quickly shouted," why did he faint again? No? Wake up! Wake up! " "Master, someone is coming!" With the sound of the black rabbit, a young man came in the distance Chapter 112 "Hmm..." the silver haired woman sang and slowly opened her eyes. After her consciousness was completely restored, her first reaction was, "am I not dead yet?" The woman didn''t even have time to observe her surroundings. She first explored her body, and then was shocked to find that her body had completely recovered! Even his magic has been restored a lot! "What''s the matter?" but the woman is not a simple person. She was surprised for only a few seconds and forced to calm down. Although the current situation confused her and didn''t understand what happened to her, it''s not a bad thing. "Click..." When the door was opened, the woman looked up and saw a young man with black hair and a frog face come in and look at herself. "Are you awake?" the frog said calmly without any surprise when he saw the woman awake (. 2.). "Who are you?" the moment she saw the visitor, the woman''s face showed a vigilant look. Although the young man in front of her had almost no strength to bind the chicken, didn''t look like the guy who came to hunt down her, and she also recovered most of her strength, she didn''t dare to be careless. After all, she had been deceived by the disguise of the sage before, so it''s difficult to ensure that the guy in front of her was not disguised. "Don''t worry, I''m not hostile to you." it seems that I can see the vigilance in the woman''s eyes. The frog''s face shook his head. "I''m a doctor. You can call me netherworld soul chasing..." "Doctor? Ghost earth chasing souls?" the woman was stunned. Looking at the frog''s face, she didn''t seem to lie. She put down a trace of vigilance in her heart, and her tone was still light. "Did you save me? Ghost earth chasing souls... It''s really a loud title, but if you can save me from hell who basically has no hope, you don''t deserve this title..." "I think you misunderstood something," frog face came over, put two disease breaking books on the table and shook his head. "Although I brought you back, it''s right, but I''m not the one who saved you..." "What?!" "I don''t know how badly you were hurt, but when I found you, you didn''t have a trace of scars all over your body, just fell into a coma," said the ghost earth, ignoring the woman''s stunned eyes. "It was the other two children who saved you at that time." Thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao, chasing souls in the dark earth is a little painful. He has never seen such a clever and mature little ghost. "Child?" the girl''s pupils narrowed, and then she remembered. It seemed that she had woken up once before. At that time, she saw a kid in front of her and was still doing something to herself. Did he save me? The woman frowned slightly, some could not believe it, but at present, it seems that there is no need for the man to lie. It may really be Thinking of this, the woman always feels that she is ruined. One moment she was still experimenting with her abducted children, and the next moment she was saved? "Well, anyway, it''s good to survive that disaster," he said when he saw the woman falling into meditation. "Disaster..." hearing his words, the woman was silent. "By the way, what''s your name?" "Name," the woman thought, hesitated, and said, "Edward Alexander." "Edward... Alexander?!" the originally calm soul chasing in the dark land was not calm, and looked at the woman with wide eyes, "Alexander... Are you..." "Yes, if there is no accident, I think I am..." the woman said faintly, and her calm face could not see whether it was joy or sadness. "I didn''t expect it would be you, the greatest magician in the world, Edward Alexander..." the ghost Earth said, gently moved his steps, frowned and stared at her. "Did you miss a word?" it doesn''t matter if you say ''he''s also the worst scum''. I don''t care about this evaluation, and don''t worry. "Looking at the look of chasing souls in the dark earth, the woman smiled carelessly." my goal has been almost achieved, so I won''t do those experiments again. Don''t worry... " "Even if you say so..." the ghost earth is still a little worried. "Click ¨D" "Hey, hey, we''re back," the door was opened. Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit came in. At the first sight, they saw Edward Alexander who had woken up. "Oh? It seems that he has woken up. Frog face, you''re really accurate." "Don''t tell me like a fortune teller," said the ghost earth gloomily. "It''s just a doctor''s judgment. Also, can you stop calling me frog face?" "Really? This name suits you very much," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and sat on the chair. "Who makes you look too like a frog." "..." it''s not my fault to grow up like this! The ghost earth has knelt down and is desperate for the face looking world! "Is it you?" Edward asked when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well, it''s me," bathed the little * * head. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao like this, Edward Alexander narrowed his eyes, "you... Touched my chest?" "Poof ¨D" "Poof ¨D" Mu Xiaoxiao and mingtu soul chaser both spit out a mouthful of water. Mingtu soul chaser coughs for a long time. Pointing to Edward, he shouted to Mu Xiaoxiao, "you touched her chest? I really don''t know whether I should admire you or worry about you. Do you know who she is?" "Cough, of course I know. It''s a great magician, but it was just an accident," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly explained. "And the heavy * * is not here? Shouldn''t you say ''you saved me''? The plot is wrong!" "Hum," hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the black rabbit snorted coldly, full of pride. "Don''t worry, I won''t mind." since the moment Mu Xiaoxiao appeared, Edward''s eyes looked at him and the black rabbit. Although there was still no expression, he was very shocked. Not to mention Mu Xiaoxiao with mysterious atmosphere everywhere, even the blue haired woman wearing a hat behind him had a divine smell. What''s going on? Is she an angel? But it looks completely different... Interesting. It''s the first time to see such an interesting guy. Edward Alexander''s mouth tilted, and his interest in Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit went to a higher level. "What do make complaints about you?" Edward saw the strange sight, and the soul of the earth was quickly blocked in front of the little body. Although the little devil always made himself a Tucao, he did not want to see the child die in Edward''s hands. After all, the character of the wizard was crystal clear, and most of his patients were victims of Edward. "Didn''t I say? Now that my goal has been achieved, I won''t shoot them again," Edward said sarcastically, seeing the action of chasing souls in the underworld. "Don''t worry," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile when he saw this. "She shouldn''t do anything to us..." even if she does, she''s not afraid of others. Can''t she win or run? "Well," the ghost earth looked at Edward''s * * head. With her strength, it really doesn''t need to be so troublesome to kill herself and others. Just do it directly. However, when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming out to make things right, her eyes suddenly looked strange and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "boy, do you have a crush on her?" As soon as the voice fell, an inexplicable smile suddenly appeared on Edward''s face. As for the black rabbit, well, his face has darkened. "Ha?" Mu Xiaoxiao cried with disbelief on his face when he heard his words. "Are you kidding? Or questioning my character? Do you think I will see someone who is enough to be my grandmother?!" Grandma?! I don''t know why, Edward''s face twitched when he heard this, and he suddenly wanted to make a meal with the kid. Hum, master, it''s nice to say that I didn''t do anything to others last time? The black rabbit feigned, but did not dare to say it. "It''s true to say so," the ghost earth touched his chin, * * his head, and then looked at Edward. "What are you going to do? Now your injury has basically recovered, return to the magic test?" "No!" Edward shook his head and looked out of the window. "I didn''t intend to go back from the beginning. In that war, it is estimated that the British Puritans thought I was dead? Then from today on, Edward Alexander will no longer exist. In the future... My name will be... Alesta!" Chapter 113 How could she return it? Mu Xiaoxiao silently curled her lips. You know Edward... It''s time to call yatta now. Yatta hates magicians, especially those of the cross sect. She thought, yatta over there suddenly said, "Hey, kid, who are you?" "My name is mu Xiaoxiao. This is my pet black rabbit. We are just ordinary people." "The black rabbit is not a pet ~" seeing the owner''s aboveboard announcement that he is a pet, the black rabbit retorted with dissatisfaction. Unfortunately, the strength of the retort is really weak. "Ordinary people?" yalesta smiled silently, didn''t take his words seriously, glanced at the black rabbit next to him, his eyes showed a color of exploration, and murmured, "black rabbit... Interesting..." "What do you want to do?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked tight, quickly stretched out his hand and stopped in front of her, with a wary look on his face. "I tell you, you don''t want to play black rabbit! She''s my man!" My man... My man... My man... When he heard this, the black rabbit''s face turned red. He lowered his head and played with the corners of his clothes. Seeing this scene, the ghost earth next to him shook his head. It''s not surprising. After all, he got along with Mu Xiaoxiao for a while and knew that he must not be an ordinary person. "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her for the time being," alesta smiled. What won''t you do for the time being? Which means I''ll do it later? Mu Xiaoxiao was very upset when she heard this, but there was no way at present. She had to finish the task and leave as soon as possible. It was really troublesome to deal with the dead fox. Thinking, Mu Xiaowen said, "yalesta, you should hate magicians? So how about building a school city?! frog face also needs to help!" "School garden city?" yalesta thought and didn''t speak, but the dark earth chased the soul and thought, but * * head, "what''s this place?" "It''s a city composed of science and technology!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, stretched out a finger and shook it. "Think about it, for a city built by science and technology, the science side will certainly be opposite to the magic side. As long as yalesta''s intelligence and super powerful research ability are combined, it''s no problem to build a science and Technology City, so..." "I refuse." "Poof... You... What did you say?" Mu didn''t finish his little words, but he heard what yaresta said and was silly for a moment. "I said I refused," yalesta repeated when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s dull appearance. "Although your proposal feels good, why should I spend so much time and trouble to build this school city?" she glanced at him, "and I''m not interested..." "You... Anyway, I saved you. You''re just like this..." Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to yalesta, his fingers trembling and shouted. "Really? Although you saved me, I didn''t kill you now. Of course, it''s offset. Do you think it''s possible for me to build a school Park City or something? Naive kid!" "You..." Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she trembled all over, stared at ya leista, her face turned red, and finally yelled, "you bastard! I saved you. That''s how you treated me... You bastard! Scum! Moth! Scum! You are ungrateful! You are ungrateful! You see profit! Bite the hand that feeds you! You..." "Shut up!" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, yalesta suddenly shouted. A cold breath came out of her, which made Mu Xiaoxiao shiver. The words also stopped and looked at yalesta blankly. "Master! You guy!" seeing this scene, the black rabbit quickly blocked Mu Xiaoxiao''s body, blocked all the inexplicable cold breath, and the terrible breath disappeared. Mu Xiaoxiao trembled, his body reacted, raised his head and saw ya lesta''s indifferent face. Thinking of the cold breath just now, he couldn''t help flattening his mouth. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. "Bang!" "Master, wait for me!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s tears running out, the black rabbit snorted coldly to yalesta and hurried to catch up with her. If she didn''t find that the other party always had a strong sense of threat, she would definitely rush up and teach yalesta a good lesson. The ghost earth chased her soul from head to tail after watching the farce, shrugged and turned away. Seeing that only herself was left in the ward, alesta''s face gradually softened, but still expressionless. At this time, a white light * * appeared next to her, and then kept shining. The light filled the whole room. After the light dispersed, a blonde could only see a shadow and some outline. "I can''t see that you can bully kids," the woman''s voice looked at alesta with a trace of noise. "Really?" alesta smiled inexplicably. "It''s just idle and boring, and I don''t think he''s an ordinary kid. In addition, do you see that?" "No," the woman shook her head, "there is no doubt that it is the breath of the gods, but I can''t tell where the gods are. It''s really strange. There will be guys who can''t see their true identity with my knowledge..." "... Oh, that''s really mysterious..." when she heard the woman''s words, alesta thought deeply and * * her head. She didn''t know what to calculate in her heart. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Master?" the chased black rabbit saw Mu Xiaoxiao sitting on the bench, sighed and hurried over, "master? Are you okay?" "Don''t worry, I''m fine," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and looked at the sky listlessly. "What about our task?" black rabbit sat beside him, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "our task seems to be to help that woman build a school city? Now she refused, what should we do?" "I don''t know what to do," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. "The difficulty of this task has long exceeded the second level. How is it possible to make yalesta change her mind? You know, in the original book, she will never stop until she reaches her goal, and no one can persuade her..." "..." the black rabbit was silent. "According to the truth, yalesta should be able to pursue her soul in the dark earth. It''s right to mention the establishment of a school garden city," Mu Xiaowen said. "Think carefully, it may be the variable caused by us." "We?" "Well, although yalesta was able to survive, her body completely collapsed and couldn''t move. Even her survival had to be in the nutrient solution. At that time, ghost earth soul chasing proposed to establish a school Park City. It was normal for her to promise, because she could only rely on technology to save her life and achieve her goal, but now..." "Now, master, you have saved her and fully recovered, so she naturally doesn''t need to rely on the power of science and technology. Is that what you mean?" the black rabbit blinked. "Hmm..." Mu Xiaoxiao bit her teeth. "Now there''s no other way. I can only find a way to make her promise. In three days, although I don''t hold any hope... But now I can only do so!" Chapter 114 The place where Mu Xiaoxiao, Yata and mingtu soul chasing are located is an ordinary town on the British border. According to mingtu soul chasing, he is traveling around the world and looking for all kinds of strange patients. However, when he heard that he was going back to Japan soon, Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and quickly left him with a dead skin. I''m kidding. You know, ghost chasing is also one of the elders who helped Yata build a school Park City. In any case, you can''t let him run away. It''s just a pity that the soul chasing in the dark earth agrees with Mu Xiaoxiao''s school urban plan, but Yata doesn''t catch a cold. Mu Xiaoxiao sticks to her like a dead skin plaster all day. She chatters about the school city. However, yatare can''t move. Even though Mu Xiaoxiao abrades her mouth, she still refuses without changing her face. "Shit! That bastard!" I saw that I wasted a day like this. I wanted to cry without tears. "Master, why don''t we use force!" the black rabbit had a bad idea. "Anyway, the task didn''t say that she must be voluntary. We forced her to help us build a school garden city..." "No, no," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly rejected it and shook his head. "After all, the other party is the greatest magician in the world, and its strength is still unknown. Even if you are stronger than her, it is still too dangerous. After all, the other party has a super high IQ, and there is a trance of scheming. Take your IQ as black rabbit..." "Master ~ what do you mean? When I''m a fool?!" the black rabbit was very angry when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Although he is not a fool, he is not much different from a fool..." Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and whispered. "What are you talking about?" "No, nothing," said Mu Xiaoxiao, shaking his head like a rattle. When he was a little upset, he saw Yata coming straight towards him. The black rabbit looked at her, but there was no action. She felt that Yata would not do anything to her master. When she saw Yata standing in front of him, Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her without mercy, "What? What''s the matter with you? The great magician?" "Didn''t you say that? Now I''m not Edward Alexander, nor a magician. Don''t call me that," yatta said expressionless. "Oh? Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "you can''t control my freedom, and this title can''t be lost if you want to lose it." "... you''re right," unexpectedly, yatta didn''t get angry, but her face was still cold. "It''s true that she can''t give up if she wants to give up... The greatest magician... It must be that Edward Alexander, the greatest magician, didn''t die. Someone should have known." "What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise and worry, "someone knows? Who is it? It''s right that no one found you when he saved you?" "Although it was not found, but for that man..." Yata shook her head and remained silent. "Well... What should we do? Let''s get out of this place?" "No need," yatta shook her head, suddenly turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, "but you seem to be worried about me? Don''t you hate me very much?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao choked for a moment. Seeing Yata''s inquiring eyes, he turned his head red and stammered, "you... You... Don''t get me wrong. I''m not worried about you, just... I''m just worried about myself. I''m afraid you''ll attract the enemy!" "Oh, yeah," when Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, he didn''t see a smile around Yata''s mouth. "Don''t worry. Now my strength has basically recovered. Don''t be afraid even if the enemy comes." "Since you are so powerful, why would you be beaten like that?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him. "It''s just a sneak attack. In addition, my experiment is at a critical moment." when it comes to this matter, Yata is also a little angry. She glanced at mu. "Let''s not talk about it first. I''m here to tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiao glanced at her. "Do we have anything to say?" "Of course," yatta smiled mysteriously, "don''t you always want me to build a school city?" "What?" hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao came to her spirit, stared at her, and asked in surprise, "do you say... You agree?" "Almost," yatta smiled strangely, "but if I promise you, you must also promise me a request!" "Request?" Mu Xiaoxiao immediately became vigilant when he heard the request. The dead fox in front of him could play with others, so he had to be careful * *, "tell me first, what is the request?" "The request is very simple," said yatta, turning to look at the black rabbit. "Just give her to me. Of course, it''s just a temporary study..." Well... Seeing yatta''s strange eyes, the black rabbit shook his body and turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao. "No!" hearing this request, Mu Xiaoxiao refused without hesitation. "Oh? Why?" originally thought Mu Xiaoxiao would hesitate at least for a while, but seeing his determined appearance, Yata was surprised, frowned and said, "didn''t you also say she was just your pet? And I didn''t plan to do anything to her, just look at it..." "Hum, do you want to treat the black rabbit as a mouse?" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, "even if she is only my pet, she can''t give it to you!" "Oh? Don''t you want to build that school city?" "Although I really want to build a school garden city, are you mistaken?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at her with a mocking look on her face. "That thing is not necessary for me. The black rabbit is the most important person for me. I won''t sacrifice the black rabbit, Yata," said Mu Xiaoxiao again, "I''m different from you! I won''t sacrifice others to achieve my goal!" The master ~ seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance and his words, the black rabbit''s face was full of moved look, so he almost didn''t rush up directly, and Yata next to him Hearing this sentence, yatta''s eyes flashed angrily, darkened again, and sighed, "well, since you don''t want to, I won''t force..." "Hum, black rabbit, let''s go." after a handsome declaration, Mu Xiaoxiao was ready to pull the black rabbit away. He also estimated that the task would be finished, and at this time "Boom!" The earth suddenly trembled and shook violently. Mu Xiaoxiao felt the trembling at his feet and said, "this... What''s going on? Earthquake? No, no..." when he saw the domineering color, he found a figure in the distance. "Be careful, master," the black rabbit hurried forward to hold Mu Xiaoxiao, raised his head and looked at the distance. "Enemy?" Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit looked at each other in surprise. Looking at this posture, they thought it was probably the enemy. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his heart and thought of Yata''s words before. Did he say he was looking for Yata? Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw Yata standing there with a calm look on his face, as if the person who came was just a cat and a dog. But mu Xiaoxiao can feel that the other party has strong strength and is definitely a saint! Just when mu Xiaoru was facing the great enemy, the man had found himself waiting for someone and came over here. Chapter 115 Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit are standing in the middle of the street. Their town is empty. It seems that they have used idle people to disperse magic. A man wearing a cloak slowly appears in sight. "Why did you come too?" Mu Xiaoxiao squinted at yalesta beside him and asked. "After all, the other party is also looking for me. Of course, I have to appear," said alesta faintly. "You know I''m looking for you," Mu Xiaoxiao was very upset, "but it just involved us... What a trouble!" "Since you saved me, doesn''t it mean you have been involved?" "Bang," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the black rabbit without refutation. "Black rabbit, are you sure about that man?" "If you try your best, you are sure, but..." the black rabbit glanced at yaresta and whispered in Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear, "if you try your best, you will probably be known by the God of the world, and it may become very troublesome at that time..." "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. "Then let me fight with him first to see how powerful the saint is. If the other party is too strong, you can go up..." said Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped and stared at a pair of ya leista who watched a good play next to him, "you... Shouldn''t you have calculated it?" "What are you talking about?" yalesta looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and looked innocent. "Are you still pretending?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at alesta with cannibal eyes. "You want to know the secret of the black rabbit. You deliberately attract the saint to expose the secret of the black rabbit (. 2), right?!" "You''re mistaken. How could I count such a thing," said aresta, shaking her head. "You insidious fellow! You still want to cheat me... Huh?" suddenly Mu Xiaomei frowned, "she''s here too? If you say so, you really don''t mean it. After all, the other party is also a wise man who is not weaker than you..." The black rabbit also showed a wary look. She found that there are still many strong people in this world. It seems that it is really much more dangerous than the first world. With Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, yalesta frowned, "do you know her?" "I don''t know, but I''ve heard of her..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what he thought, smiled, ignored the man in front of him, turned his head and shouted to the other side, "don''t hide, I can find you!" "Oh, it''s really strange," a clear joke sounded, and then a woman with long blond hair and a dress came out, holding a small umbrella in her hand and looking at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise. "Unexpectedly, I was found by a child. Are children so powerful now?" "How can it be? Black rabbit and I are just exceptions." at the moment of seeing the woman, Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly jumped twice. If he didn''t know that the other party was different, he might really indulge in it. There''s no way. The woman is so beautiful and so gentle, of course, although it''s only the surface. "I think so," the woman * * turned her head and looked back and forth on Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit. Although her eyes were full of laughter, a trace of dignity flashed in the depths. "My little brother may really not be ordinary people, but now my goal is the one behind you. I don''t know if you can get out of the way¡° Sure enough, the target is yalesta! Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and made some difficulties. Now yalesta doesn''t seem to plan to establish a school Park City. Anyway, if the task fails, yalesta has nothing to do with herself, but if she leaves like this, she always feels like a scum "Unexpectedly, the supreme bishop came in person," said alesta, with a faint smile on her face. "I was surprised that you survived," Lola Stuart, the supreme bishop of the Puritan Church in England, smiled like a fox. The two smiling tigers were together. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that they were enemies. Mu Xiaoxiao took a complicated look at yalesta and made a decision, "bishop Lola, it seems that you are really going to start with yalesta." "Alesta? I changed my name," Laura Stuart came up. "You''re right. Edward Alexander is a sinner on the magic side, so she must be punished!" "Sanctions?" Mu Xiaowen sighed, "this matter has nothing to do with me, but... Now I ask her. Naturally, I can''t let you fight her!" of course, the main reason is that you are sure it''s her opponent. Seeing that yaresta is so fearless, Mu Xiaoxiao guesses that she must have a card! Lola and yalesta were stunned when they heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. The difference was that the former was surprised, while the latter was expressionless, "why? This matter has nothing to do with you? If you need help, you can tell us that our British Puritan friendship is better than her, isn''t it?" If it''s someone else, Lola will just launch an attack. Ordinary people can''t let the Puritan supreme bishop discuss it again and again. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit pose a great risk to her. Lola, the old fox, has to be cautious and avoid erecting enemies as much as possible. At present, the most important thing is to attack Edward Alexander. "Indeed, British Puritanism is better. Unfortunately," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "you can''t do it." Establish a scientific side, can these magicians do it? Even if you don''t mention whether you can do it first, it''s also a question whether you dare to do it. As long as you do it, it means that you have judged the magic side as the enemy of the whole magic side. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t think that the British Puritans will be the enemy of the magic side for the sake of a stranger. Only Yata, who is extremely disgusted with the magic side, can do this. "Well, in that case, there''s no way," Lola said nothing more when she saw the failure of the negotiation. "Then don''t blame us for being rude." After all, in the original work, she saw the noumenon of alesta''s brief appearance during the Third World War and obtained the right to attack alesta. That''s also because Laura Stuart wanted to put the whole science side in her pocket, but why is she so active now? Just Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think about it. Seeing that the saint man rushed up like a shell, Mu Xiaoxiao also welcomed it. But for the saint, the body skill was as strong as boundless and had a speed beyond the speed of sound. Even if Mu Xiaoxiao turned on his seeing and hearing color hegemony and was blessed by thunder and electricity, he was punched in the stomach by the saint. "Poof, wow --" Mu Xiaoxiao spits out a mouthful of sour water. Fortunately, the defense of armed color domineering is still very good. He tries to resist the sharp pain in his abdomen. Mu Xiaoxiao smiles. His body skill is his own short board, so of course he can''t run up so idiot. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly gushes out a lot of lightning and blows at the sage close at hand. "Zizizi..." No matter how fast you are and how close you are, you can''t escape my lightning! "Boom!" The thunder and lightning on Mu Xiaoxiao''s body surged violently. Although he didn''t use falling thunder, it was also very powerful. Looking at the thunder and lightning, Lola and yalesta both stared wide, with an unbelievable expression, "this... What magic is this? There is no magic fluctuation, and the child doesn''t seem to believe in God, this... How can it be?" While yalesta looked thoughtfully at the two people wrapped by lightning and spit out two words, "interesting..." It''s just a pity that after the thunder and lightning gradually dissipated, Mu Xiaoxiao stared and found that the saint in front of him was unharmed! Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that the other side was a saint. Even if she was directly managed by the female martial god brenhilt with the divine thunder of the "gun of the LORD God", she could continue to fight, and her own lightning was just ordinary lightning... Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, LV5 and the gap between the saint and him was still too big. But the other party won''t wait for mu Xiaoxiao to think so much. His body suddenly appeared next to Mu Xiaoxiao and waved a fist to his head! Chapter 116 "Bang!" "Master, are you all right?" seeing Mu''s little danger, the black rabbit finally couldn''t sit still and rushed up to block the saint''s fist. "Hoo, it''s no big deal," Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that the black rabbit''s body art also belongs to the level against the sky. He was relieved. Turning his head, he saw that the black rabbit had fought with the sage. Both sides used body art. The sage has extremely strong * *, speed and power, but the black rabbit is also not a simple character. Light body skill is equal to 16 nights, and if you fight back, your strength can reach the three digit devil king. What is the concept of the three digit devil king, that is, the level of Qi Tian Da Sheng and Bai yecha, but it is weaker than them. However, if you fight back, you can sacrifice with a moon rabbit as a double-edged sword, although you will temporarily obtain the divine personality of emperor Shi Tian, But I will sacrifice myself. It''s enough to deal with a saint. The figures of the black rabbit and the man turned into countless virtual shadows and fought dozens of times in a second. Although the two people can''t see the victory or defeat, from the sweat gradually growing on the saint man''s face, it can be seen that the black rabbit has an advantage. It seems that he can''t find an advantage by virtue of physical skill, and the man quickly retreated a few steps. At this time, a huge momentum emerged from the man. Seeing this scene, Yata said faintly, "have you untied the holy mark?" "It seems that the little girl is really powerful..." Lola stared at the black rabbit on the field. "It doesn''t seem to be human, rabbit? Can force out the holy mark..." "Hum, I''m not afraid of you!" seeing the man''s momentum change greatly, the black rabbit seems not to want to be pressed. All his long blue hair turns pink. The golden lightning in his hand condenses and finally turns into a golden and short Vajra pestle. With a wave of the black rabbit, he brings a large piece of golden lightning. "This is an artifact?" at the moment when the Vajra pestle in the black rabbit''s hand appeared, Yata and Laura couldn''t calm down. The breath of the gods on the golden Vajra pestle was absolutely right. It was an artifact. Seeing that the black rabbit and the sage were going to fight together again, Laura shouted, "stop!" The man Saint stopped his body, and the black rabbit turned his head to Mu Xiaoxiao, Mu Xiaoxiao * * head, "black rabbit, come back." "Who the hell are you?" Lola couldn''t calm down this time. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and others with a dignified face. She thought they were just some strange magicians, but now, the guy who can have an artifact may be the messenger of God. What''s more, the smell of the gods on the artifact is very huge, which is obviously not a little god in other remote places. "Us? My name is mu Xiaoxiao. I''m just an ordinary teenager," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at Lola. "Are you going to continue?" "It seems that she will return in vain now," sighed Lola Stuart, offending an unknown envoy. The situation is very serious. She doesn''t want to, so she just looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and smiled, "well, I''ll give up the crusade for the time being. Anyway, you won''t let me succeed, will you?" "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao undisguised * * head. "It''s really an interesting kid, Mu Xiaoyao. I didn''t expect you to find such an interesting child. I''m jealous of you," said the last sentence to yalesta. "Really," said aresta, with an expressionless face, but a slightly raised corner of her mouth betrayed her, "it''s just an accident." "Hum, but don''t be complacent. I won''t wait to die," said Lola Stuart, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Is mu Xiaoxiao right? If you have a chance in the future, you can come to our British Puritan and have a seat. We''re welcome at any time." It''s really... Dig the foot of the wall face to face... No, what dig the foot of the wall? I''m not a guy like yalesta. Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said with a smile, "OK, anyway, we are not enemies of life and death. If I have a chance, I''ll go." Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, yalesta frowned, obviously thinking of something bad. "Then I''ll be waiting for you," said Laura Stuart, glancing proudly at aresta and leaving the town with the saint. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "What was that just now?" when Lola left, alesta looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Cut, is this my business? Even if I accept their invitation, it has nothing to do with you." "..." alesta looked at him and sighed, "I''m not talking about this, but the previous lightning. What''s that?" "Oh? You mean that?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "That''s ability!" "Ability?" "Yes, different from magic, it''s a kind of ability," said Mu Xiaoxiao, raising his hand, and a flash of lightning gathered in the palm of his hand. "I don''t know. It''s probably the ability formed by things like personal reality..." "Oh, it looks very interesting," said alesta, squinting her eyes and turning her mouth. She knew the general information of the black rabbit early in the morning, but was curious about Mu Xiaoxiao. "I promised your request and helped you build a school city. How about it?" "Ha? As I said, I won''t agree to your terms..." "No, there are no conditions," alesta came up and looked directly at Mu Xiaoxiao. "How about it?" "Why?" seeing the eyes of yaresta, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. From her eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao always felt that she didn''t understand. Although she was very happy to help herself, Mu Xiaoxiao had to be vigilant with yaresta''s style and asked suspiciously, "why did she suddenly change her mind?" "Because I found that the establishment of this school Park City would also be of great benefit to me, so I helped you. What do you think?" "Well," I can''t figure out what the hell yaresta is up to. Mu Xiaoxiao is too lazy to tangle. Anyway, it''s not bad for him. "I promised!" "But..." "But?" bathed a small body to shake, what conditions are there? "I need to take a closer look at what you call ''ability''," said aresta. "Otherwise, it''s difficult to study this ability alone! So I need your cooperation." I see. Mu Xiaoxiao realized that the reason why yalesta would help herself was her superpower. Although she had proposed a school Park City before, it was estimated that yalesta thought it was an ordinary science and Technology City, which was not a natural threat to the magic side, but after the superpower was seen, strange things such as the person''s reality and a diffusion position would interest her, It just meets the requirements of her plan! Wipe! I knew it would be easy to solve it with my ability. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and suddenly frowned, "cooperate? Won''t you also treat me as a mouse?" "Don''t worry, just use your ability in the research room," said aresta. "In that case..." "Master," the black rabbit whispered, pulling his little clothes, "really no problem? In case she lied to us..." "Don''t worry, she doesn''t have a reason to cheat us," Mu Xiaoxiao touched the head of the black rabbit and comforted. "She didn''t look surprised at you before. She should have known something about you long ago. Sure enough, there''s still a killer mace around that guy." "Then aren''t we more dangerous?" "It''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "It''s also in her interest to establish a school garden city, so she won''t cross the river and tear down the bridge, and the black rabbit shows her hand a little, she should also be afraid..." said, turning to look at yalesta, "let''s start now?" "No, wait until tomorrow," yatta shook her head. "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have any opinion. Tomorrow is tomorrow. Anyway, he can stay for another day. It''s estimated that his task will be completed only after yalesta knows the information of "ability", so mu Xiaoxiao takes the black rabbit back to the small clinic of soul chasing in the underworld. Chapter 117 Yaresta''s cooperation is a great joy for mu Xiaoxiao. Anyway, the task is to keep it. Of course, what''s more important is that if the School Park City can be built, sister Pao won''t disappear. This is simply a twists and turns. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t sleep all night. Finally, she fell asleep in the early morning. The next day, muxiao rubbed her bleary eyes and found yalesta. Today is the last day. "HMM... hasn''t the black rabbit got up yet?" Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, didn''t care too much, turned his head and looked at yalesta. "When will it start? Yalesta?" "Since you''re in a hurry, let''s do it now," said alesta. She took him to a room. "This is the laboratory provided by the ghost earth. Let''s go in." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao followed up without hesitation, but the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at alesta unbelievably, "alesta... You..." A white light shone beside yalesta. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her teeth and tried to resist the feeling of dizziness, "yalesta... You lied to me..." "No, I didn''t lie to you." looking at Mu''s little swallow, yalesta''s face was expressionless, but the corners of her mouth quietly drew an arc. "Anyway, I will help you build a school garden city... But before that... There are some important things..." "You... Hoo..." Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his forehead, took two breaths, and suddenly swept around, "the black rabbit is not here... Can you say... What happened to the black rabbit, you... Guy?" "Don''t worry, you''ll know when you wake up," said yalesta. She walked towards Mu Xiaoxiao and found that her consciousness was getting more and more blurred. Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t bear it and fainted. The last scene she saw before fainting was yalesta who had come to her and stretched out her hands. "Bang..." Mu Xiaoxiao completely lost consciousness and was hugged by yalesta. At the same time, a blonde woman appeared beside yalesta and watched the scene. "It''s strange that you should do such a thing," said the blonde''s voice with a trace of noise. ¡°......¡± "It''s not in your interest, aresta," the woman continued calmly when she saw that yatta didn''t speak. "Or did you have an affair with this kid?" "It has nothing to do with you," said alesta coldly when she heard the woman''s words. "And you know what hair love is?" "... well, it''s up to you," the woman didn''t get angry when she heard alesta''s bad tone. Yalesta looked at Mu Xiao, who still frowned even if she fainted. With a sigh, a princess picked him up and put him on the middle bed, "let''s start!" "Now that you have decided, I don''t care," the woman saw the appearance of yalesta and knew she had made up her mind. She didn''t say much. A strong white light filled the whole room. At the same time, something similar to a black hole suddenly appeared in her head, and yalesta''s pupils shrank. "Come on! Let''s go!" Hearing this, the white light on the woman wrapped herself and yaresta, and also isolated the room. There were only three people in the room. Yaresta and the blonde were protected by the white light, and the room was isolated. The black energy body couldn''t get out. Finally, she had to focus on Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping in bed. "Whew", flew into Mu Xiaoxiao''s body, and then a black energy wrapped Mu Xiaoxiao''s whole right hand. "Hoo, it''s successful." seeing such a scene, yalesta was relieved, and the blonde also dispersed the white light. Just taking advantage of yalesta''s inattention, she secretly put a touch of white light into Mu Xiaoxiao''s body. "That''s the most important thing you planned. It was sent out like this..." the blonde''s tone couldn''t tell whether it was a pity or something. "This is not a gift, she is also an important part of my chess pieces..." said alesta. "Ha ha," the blonde smiled and shook her head, but she didn''t believe yalesta''s words at all, but she didn''t say anything and disappeared into the room. "Hey..." yalesta went to Mu Xiaoxiao, reached out and touched his cheek, sighed again, looked at him complicatedly, and then turned and walked out. "Click ¨D" When she opened the door, she saw a young man standing outside the door. Alesta glanced at him. "Let''s go." "Where are you going?" the ghost earth seemed to have known about it, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao inside and asked yalesta. "Japan," said alesta, her lips lifted and spit out two words. The ghost earth shook his head and followed up. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Master... Master..." "Hmm..." my head hurt a little. Mu Xiaoxiao''s consciousness gradually returned to his body. Suddenly, I found that the pain on his head came, "what''s the matter? It''s not going through again?" "Master! Great, master, you''re all right!" seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes vaguely, the black rabbit cried in surprise, and then rushed into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. "Hey?" when he opened his eyes, he saw the black rabbit''s red eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Black rabbit? What''s the matter? I remember I seem to... Shit! That bastard of yaresta!" before he finished, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying out. He already remembered that yaresta had stunned himself, didn''t he? Mu Xiaoxiao''s first thing was to check whether he was short of arms and legs. When he found that everything was normal, he was relieved and turned to look at the black rabbit, "black rabbit, are you okay? Did yalesta do anything to you?" "Hey? What are you doing? No," the black rabbit looked at his master strangely. "What''s the matter with you? Ask this question?" "No? Alesta knocked you out, too. She didn''t do anything to you?" "Dizzy?" the black rabbit shook his head. "Master, what are you talking about? I just drank too much wine last night..." "Wine?" Mu Xiaoxiao sniffed at the corners of his mouth and found that it was different from what he thought. "So... You''ve been sleeping in your room all the time?" "Well, later, when I got up, I saw your master faint in the room and thought... As for the woman who had gone, what did she do to you? I must avenge the master next time!" the black rabbit shook his fist and said fiercely. Seeing the black rabbit * * head, Mu Xiaoxiao always feels bad for a while. How dare you feel? You think too much? But why do you want to make yourself dizzy? After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of anything. Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to tangle again. Now he has found that he and the black rabbit have returned to the space where the brave fight the dragon. "After completing the second level task, you can now enter the third level. Do you want to enter the third level of brave fighting dragons?" The systematic words made Mu Xiaoxiao feel nervous. The task was completed. I thought... It seems that ya lesta finally chose to establish a school Park City. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a burst of comfort, "enter!" Enter the third level of the brave fighting the dragon, and the challenge of the third level also appears. "Didi Current level: Level 3 Current B: spring wild dome Didi... Now enter the 30 second countdown. After the countdown, the challenge begins... Didi, the brave fight the dragon. The third layer is the task mode, and the task is released Task requirements: obscene primary school students, 10 strong kisses and 10 chest attacks on the spring wild dome. Strong kiss: 0 / 10, chest attack: 0 / 10 Task mode: Ghost animal mode Time limit: 3 days Task reward: enter the fourth level. " Seeing this task, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that the integrity of the system had fallen again. Chapter 118 "Incorruptible system? What''s the matter with that task? And the ghost animal mode? What''s the ghost?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a tangled face. The system has challenged the lower limit again and again. It''s really... Really... Really well done! "A pattern is something that the system came up with to distinguish tasks," the system said. "Just now." "Just now?!" "There are three task modes: general mode, strategy mode and ghost animal mode. What''s the problem with the host?" "..." don''t change the subject for me! For this incorruptible system, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do. Finally, he had to look at it helplessly and spread his hand to the black rabbit who was constantly frowning at him. "Black rabbit, I have no way, but it''s a task after all... In fact, I don''t want to..." "Then why do you turn your head away!" the black rabbit complained, "why is there such a task, master? Why don''t we just give up? OK?" "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved his big hand and said solemnly, "we agreed that we would continue to challenge unless the task failed, black rabbit. I understand your mood," Mu Xiaoxiao calmly faced and patted the black rabbit on the shoulder with a sad expression, "but in order to reward, we have to continue..." "Master, you just want h?" "How could it be?! there''s no such thing! You''re slandering me!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted wrongly. "Oh? Really have no evil mind?" the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "This..." Mu Xiaoxiao pinched for a while before lowering his head and whispered, "there''s a * * * *..." "..." the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and his mouth twitched wildly. After a long time, he sighed, blushed and said, "if... If the master... You want, you can find me? Why do you want to find this man named chunriyeqiong? Even if the master wants to find me... I have no opinion..." Seeing the shy posture on the black rabbit''s face, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, "well... Really?" "Hmm..." when Mu Xiaoxiao asked so boldly, the black rabbit couldn''t help feeling shy and * * turned his head. "Cough, since you said so, black rabbit, I will not be polite in the future, but now I still..." "Hey, as a result, you still want to go... Well, I know," the black rabbit knew that she couldn''t change her master''s mind, and she just had a little resentment in her heart. Seeing that the black rabbit promised to come down, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved, "by the way, you don''t need to follow me this time. After all, it''s just an ordinary world..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the black rabbit understood that the task was quite special, and it didn''t work for her to follow. Moreover, it was only a moment after the task was completed. There was no need to wait. The black rabbit agreed, but she also had a request, "master, I promised you, but you should also promise me a request!" "What requirements? No problem," Mu Xiaowen said. "Very simple... This request is," said the black rabbit. Two red clouds floated on his face again. While Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond, he suddenly came forward and kissed Mu Xiaoxiao''s lips. "!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared and was stunned. Unexpectedly, the black rabbit could come here?! Just when he was in a daze, the black rabbit also jumped out and was much bolder than usual. He stretched out his small fragrant tongue to pry open Mu Xiaoxiao''s tooth shell and entangled with Mu Xiaoxiao''s tongue. The warm and greasy feeling came from the black rabbit''s mouth and woke Mu Xiaoxiao up. He was preparing to respond to the past. He found that the black rabbit tasted it and had taken back his tongue, He stepped back with a red face. "... even if you want to kiss other girls, the master''s first kiss is still black rabbit..." Mu Xiaoxiao, who just wanted to say something, couldn''t cry or laugh when he heard this. He opened his mouth and kissed for the first time? My first kiss had long been taken away by a boy, but I didn''t say it. After all, who meant to say it? Mu Xiaoxiao thought and disappeared into the brave fight against the Dragon at the same time. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D£­ If you hate your sister, you can''t become a dome. If you don''t hate your sister, you''re not a sister! In the two dimension, the popularity of dome is quite large. The list of several younger sister''s sisters has been the top of the list. After all, the younger sister can make complaints about her love. She also likes the spring wild dome very much, but she always feels excited about it. Well, the mouth is too honest It''s just that he''s worried. Although sister Qiong is good, her brother control has broken through the sky? What are we going to do? How to snatch sister Qiong back from the hands of spring Yeyou? After thinking about it, Mu Xiaoxiao finally summed up three words: impossible! It''s impossible to rob Qiong sister from chunri Yeyou. However, this task is not a strategy task, but a ghost animal task... That is, there is no need to strategy the spring wild dome. It doesn''t matter if it''s forced. It''s just that Mu Xiaoxiao is not scum. He can''t do such a thing, but what should he do if he doesn''t do so? Mu Xiaoxiao is distressed, but it''s only a while When the light is gone, the Mu opens her eyes and make complaints about "small!" and "small!" this time, the little Tucao system has made itself smaller, but it is a face of excitement. "It should not be the beginning of the plot, it''s very good, so it can be very easy to attack the Dun Mei!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked around at a bustling street. Through the words on some shops, Mu Xiaoxiao found that his place was Tokyo. "Tokyo? Remember that chunriye''s house doesn''t seem to be in Tokyo?" he had some doubts. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his body. He was smaller than several times before, and he was only about seven or eight years old. The sudden appearance of Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t surprise the people around him. It should be done by the system, but now he is distressed. Because he is so small, residence is a problem. Even if he wants to find spring wild dome, it''s troublesome to have no residence. Looking around, there are some strangers, and opposite him, it''s a university. "Tokyo short big..." Is it short or big? Some familiar ah, Mu Xiaoxiao took a look, thought for a long time and didn''t think of it. He ignored it and thought about his residence and food. It''s just that this place is unfamiliar. What should I do? Now I''m only seven or eight years old. Should I be able to enter the welfare home if I''m homeless? When Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about whether the welfare home was the entrance to the task, he suddenly saw a girl coming out from the opposite short big. The girl was carrying a bag with long brown hair. She looked only 17 or 18 years old, but her figure was as concave and convex as that of the black rabbit. There was a faint smile on her white, tender and delicate face. She seemed to be in a good mood. Her head * * two dull hairs that grew to her cheeks. The moment I saw the girl, Mu''s small eyes lit up, "it''s her! It seems that there''s a play in our residence!" Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao rushed to the girl who came out of the short school. In her stunned eyes, she hugged her thigh and cried out, "Mom!!" Chapter 119 Hearing this "mother" who shocked the world and cried ghosts and gods, not only was the woman silly in her place, but also the surrounding students and passers-by were shocked. When they looked over here, they saw a lovely little boy about seven or eight years old crying with a woman''s thigh. "Sobbing... Mom, I finally found you... Sobbing..." "Wait... Wait!" the woman was a little calm. She didn''t react for a long time and quickly shouted, "you... Who are you? Don''t shout, I don''t know you!" "Woo woo, mom, don''t you want me? I''ll never make you angry again, and I''ll be obedient. Don''t leave me!" Mu Xiaoxiao sobbed while wiping her tears. It was like that those who heard it were sad and those who saw it were crying. There were some passers-by who didn''t believe it. When they heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart rending voice, they believed 80% and saw that the woman wanted to get rid of it, They looked at her with disdain. "Girl, we don''t care about your private affairs, but there''s nothing wrong with the child anyway," an old man came up to persuade him. "Yes, it''s all your children. Do you still want to throw him away?" "This is a piece of meat falling from yourself. How can you be cruel?" "He looks so cute. If you don''t want him, how about giving him to me?" The passers-by around said to the woman one by one, and Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her pants, so there was no way to escape. Baxun of Yifu Department wanted to cry without tears. Who did he provoke? Well, she can meet such a child when walking on the street, but she is very sure that she doesn''t know the kid. As for her mother? I''m kidding. I was well protected for the first time. Where did the bear child jump out?! Are you kidding me? But being besieged by so many people, she couldn''t make it clear. She could only focus on Mu Xiaoxiao, lowered her head, pulled him over, leaned close to his ear and said. "Hey! Dead kid! What do you want to do to frame me like this?!" Seeing the fierce look in the eyes of baxun of Yifu department, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled secretly, but his face showed a pitiful look, with tears flashing, "big sister, I''m hungry..." "So you really deliberately framed me, didn''t you? Quickly * * make it clear! Tell them I have nothing to do with you! Otherwise..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, baxun of Yifu department also knew that he was Yin and threatened. "Big sister, I''m hungry..." Mu Xiaoxiao still said so. The pitiful expression on his face made the corners of Yifu baxun''s mouth twitch constantly. He saw that Mu Xiaoxiao seemed not to be threatened by himself. More importantly, there were more and more people gathered around him. Finally, he could only give him an expression of ''you''re cruel'', apologize to the people next to him, and pulled Mu Xiaoxiao away. "You stinky little devil! Who is it? Why did you frame me!" he pulled Mu Xiaoxiao to a small alley where there was no one. Baxun of Yifu Department looked gloomy and bared his teeth, staring at him like a big gray wolf, "come on * * say it! Otherwise I''ll want you to look good!" Although Mu Xiaoxiao, who knows her very well, doesn''t believe she will teach herself a lesson. Baxun of Yifu department is also one of those people who dislike physical integrity. He doesn''t like children on the surface, but he is actually very kind to them. Hey? Why should I say it? "My name is mu Xiaoxiao, and I''m hungry..." "You..." Mu Xiaoxiao? foreigners? Besides, just because you''re hungry? BA Xunqiang of Yifu department held back his trembling body and took a deep breath. "You won''t say anything except hungry? Well... It''s my bad luck... Come with me!" then he took Mu Xiaoxiao and planned to enter a western restaurant. Western-style food? Bathe small pie mouth, whispered, "can this thing fill your stomach?" "..." baxun of Yifu Department quietly pulled his mouth, turned around and took Mu Xiaoxiao to the authentic Japanese restaurant next to him. "Japanese cuisine? Although your Japanese cuisine is good, the quantity is too small. You can''t fill your stomach..." "You guy, give me enough!" baxun of Yifu Department angrily said, "what do you want to eat?" "... that!" Mu Xiaoxiao resolutely stretched out his finger to a place. Originally, I thought the dead kid would point to a luxury hotel and let himself bleed once, but looking through his fingers, baxun of Yifu department was stunned. It was a ramen restaurant. "Ramen?" this guy, I don''t know why. Baxun of Yifu department was full of complex meanings. "OK, even if you want to eat ramen, I''ll take you." "Hmm, it tastes good..." looking at the fragrant Ramen in front of him, Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged his nose and his face was happy. "Where are your parents?" watching Mu Xiaoxiao eat happily, baxun of Yifu Department sat bored on the other side, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "where is your home? I''ll take you back later, maybe let your parents pick you up." "I......" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I have no home..." "Ah?" Yifu baxun opened his eyes. "No home? Are you an orphan?" "Yes." Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao * *''s head, baxun of Yifu department immediately felt some trouble. He was an orphan. "There''s no way. It seems that he has to send you to the welfare home..." "I don''t want it!" Unexpectedly, before baxun of Yifu Department finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mu Xiaoxiao, "I don''t want to go to the welfare home!" "Ha? Where are you going if you don''t go to the welfare home?" "I......" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yifu department. "Can I go to your house?" "I..." baxun of Yifu Department pulled his mouth hard. "Go to my house? Do you want to stay at my house all the time? No! You have to go to the welfare home!" "No, no, I don''t!" Mu Xiaoxiao began to cheat * * and closed his eyes. He kicked his legs. A rabbit kicked an eagle, so that baxun of Yifu department could see the eyes sweeping around him. He wanted to drill down to the ground immediately. "I don''t want to go to the welfare home! I''m going to my eldest sister''s house!" "You..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao like this, baxun of Yifu Department felt that today was really his own disaster day. It was hard to say anything at this time, so he had to be silent. Seeing that baxun of Yifu department didn''t directly refuse himself, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that there was a play, so he stopped and looked at her with tears in his eyes. Weakly, he said, "go to the big sister''s house... Can''t I? I''ll be obedient... I can do laundry, cleaning and housework... Don''t drive me away, okay?" After saying these words, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her cute selling skill was higher. "...." baxun of Yifu Department turned his head unnaturally and was finished. She was so cute. Although she tried not to look at Mu Xiaoxiao''s lovely face, she still couldn''t stop being soft hearted. Facing Mu Xiaoxiao''s cute * *, baxun of Yifu Department hesitated for a while before saying, "Well... It''s not impossible, but you can''t mess around, otherwise I''ll definitely drive you out..." The last sentence I wanted to say was domineering, but when I saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s happy look, my tone softened involuntarily. It''s great. I''ve finally got the place to live! Mu Xiaoxiao was happy and relieved. It seems that his tender decoration is still very effective. The next step is to look for the spring wild dome! The task time is only three days. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know whether the three days are enough. In addition, he is confused about where to find chunri yeqiong. He can only see step by step and do his best. Chapter 120 "This is where I live for the time being." turning on the light, Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. It was an ordinary apartment, but it was also very good. After all, baxun of Yifu department was just a college student. "Go and find a quilt to sleep by yourself." after that, the sound of "bang bang bang" came, and Mu Xiaoxiao saw baxun of Yifu department take out several bottles of wine. She bought it on the road. When she saw baxun of the Yifu department open the bottle cap and drink "Gulu", Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her speechless, "Hey! Drink? You don''t seem to be up to your age? Remember the Japanese regulations that you can''t drink under the age of 20?" "It''s so noisy!" baxun of Yifu department took a little blush on his face and stared at mu. "It has nothing to do with you. Really, go to bed!" "..." cut, I don''t care about you. Mu Xiaoxiao skimmed his mouth and walked into the bedroom. This apartment has only one bedroom. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the not too big bed and asked, "Xiao Xun, can I sleep in bed?" "Huh?" baxun of Yifu Department looked at him strangely when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "On the bed? That''s where I sleep! You sleep on the ground! What''s the name of Xiaoxun! You want to call me big sister!" "Isn''t it? Did you call me a child to make the floor?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her sadly, "Xiaoxun, your heart is too cruel?" "Do you have any opinion?" baxun of Yifu Department glared at mu for a little while. "Can you stop calling me Xiaoxun?" he was called by a kid, and his sense of disobedience was very serious. "..." what a bad guy, muttered, Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head, "but... Are you afraid of what I do?" "Ha? It''s just a kid. I''ll be afraid of you?" when he heard this, Yifu baxun stared round. "I''m not sure," Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked incredulous. "Who knows what you think." "... well, in that case, let''s sleep together!" baxun of Yifu Department saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s lack of smoking and bit his teeth. "I''m just an adult. Will I be afraid of you? Hum!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but she shouted "Yeah" in her heart. After entering the bathroom and taking a bath, she saw that baxun of Yifu department was still sitting there drinking, shook her head and turned to walk towards the bedroom. "Wait a minute!" baxun, seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s Yifu department, hurriedly shouted. He looked at him with a bath towel on his body strangely, "do you sleep like this? Don''t you wear pajamas?" "No way, there are no my clothes here. What''s the matter? Can''t you sleep with this?" Mu Xiaoba blinked and looked at her with a simple face. "..." baxun of Yifu Department pulled his mouth and opened his mouth to say that it was embarrassing to sleep like this. Finally, he sighed and didn''t say, "forget it, you go to sleep." he thought to himself that he was just a kid and didn''t understand these things. Even if he slept naked, it wouldn''t be a big deal. Mm-hmm, that''s it. He was thinking about it and his face turned red. Don''t get me wrong, it''s just a blush of drinking. Mu Xiaoxiao got into the quilt and was not in the mood to tease baxun of Yifu department. He thought about where sister Qiong was, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of any Mingtang. When his thoughts floated, a somewhat vain footsteps came. Then, a body mixed with shower gel and wine came in, which made Mu Xiaoxiao''s body freeze. It seems that baxun of Yifu Department went to bed after drinking wine and taking a bath. It''s not clear whether it was the wine or because he was too tired. Anyway, after getting into bed, baxun of Yifu Department grunted and went to sleep. He was still stiff after bathing, but later found that baxun of Yifu Department slept very well and gradually relaxed his body. This guy is really big enough. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at baxun''s sleeping face of Yifu department and couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. At this time, baxun of Yifu Department suddenly turned around and held him in his arms in Mu Xiaoxiao''s amazement. "Uh... Uh... Let me go..." After a lot of luck and hard work, he finally broke his head from baxun''s full chest of the Yifu department and took a big breath. Fortunately, the poor * * was suffocated. However, it developed very well. At the age of 18, he had the style of an imperial sister, which was not inferior to the black rabbit. When he thought of the black rabbit, he took a thrill and thought of the kiss of the black rabbit. It''s OK for him if he hasn''t experienced it, but once he has, he can''t forget it. The kiss with Wuhe Shidao doesn''t count, but the kiss with black rabbit obviously stimulated him a little, and he felt very good. Mu Xiaoxiao has some unfinished meaning. Now he can''t help seeing baxun of Yifu department. Seeing the appearance of baxun of Yifu department, he should have slept very hard. Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart was beating "bang bang", pressed his excited mood, carefully approached him, gently pasted the red lips of baxun of Yifu department, but quickly retracted them. Seeing the sign that she didn''t wake up, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed out and became much bolder, He came forward again and kissed the red lips of baxun of Yifu department. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped at this moment, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Seeing that there was no other movement, Mu Xiaoxiao trembled, stretched out his tongue, pried open baxun''s teeth in Yifu department, and suddenly a smell mixed with alcohol poured into his mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao''s small face was red. It was probably caused by too much excitement. After putting his tongue in, Immediately felt that he touched a soft and slippery fragrant tongue, bathed Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and immediately loosened baxun''s lips. "Hoo... Hoo... It''s really... Too exciting," almost enough. Although Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to try again, she was worried that it would be bad to wake up baxun of Yifu department, so mu Xiaoxiao didn''t go too deep, so she was hugged by baxun of Yifu department and went to sleep. ...... "Hmm..." who''s still very comfortable. Early in the morning, baxun of Yifu Department opened his eyes and yawned. Just as he was about to stretch, he suddenly found an extra thing in his arms. He immediately lowered his head and found that Mu Xiaoxiao snuggled in his arms, using his chest as a pillow and his head on it, One hand grasped his other full, and his hands also tightly hugged Mu''s small body. Seeing such a scene, baxun of Yifu Department turned red instantly. Although she was careless, she would still be shy. Originally, baxun of Yifu Department wanted to wake him up in shame and anger. Suddenly, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao sleeping very well. He could only give up the idea, carefully pushed him away and got up. I have to go to school myself. Baxun of Yifu Department went out after washing. He was very relieved about Mu Xiaoxiao. One morning''s class soon passed. Generally speaking, even in college, it was not necessary to go home at noon, but there was a kid at home. Baxun of Yifu department had no choice but to return to his apartment with two bentos, Immediately found that Mu Xiaoxiao was still sleeping in bed. "..." I thought he was making trouble at home alone because he left. As a result, did he still think too much? Baxun of Yifu Department came forward angrily, "get up quickly! It''s noon and you''re still sleeping? Are you a pig?" "It''s you, Xiaoxun," Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes vaguely, "well... Why do you get up and have nothing to do..." "Who said that nothing to do?" the eight of the Iraqi Department of Fu found no way to make complaints about the death of the little devil. He called him hard and shook him. "Now we are going to the hospital!" Chapter 121 "Hospital?" Mu xiaozou ran woke up and looked at baxun of Yifu department. "Xiaoxun? Do you have it?" "Pa --" "You have a head! What are you talking about?!" baxun of Yifu Department stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "No?" Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head and said in surprise, "is it alcoholism? They all said not to drink too much wine..." "Pa --" "Boy, what are you talking about? What alcoholism? I''m in good health!" said baxun of Yifu department. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression of disbelief, he was very angry. He came forward and pinched his cheek and pulled it on both sides. "It has nothing to do with me! It''s a friend of mine in the hospital. Just go and see her!" "Oh, well... I told you earlier..." "..." baxun of Yifu department is about to be angry and happy, "get up and wash! Don''t talk nonsense!" Muxiaoxiao and baxun of Yifu Department came to a big hospital in Tokyo. After seeing the so-called acquaintance of baxun of Yifu department, muxiaoxiao remembered who she was. She was chujia musaka and a good friend of baxun of Yifu department. "Hey? What a lovely little brother! Baxun? Who is this little brother?" naimuban chujia asked in surprise after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, "I didn''t hear you have a brother ~" "He is an orphan I found..." "Wow! Orphan? What a pity," said baxun of Yifu department. Before he finished his words, Nai Muban showed a sad look when he was just getting married. At the same time, he pulled Mu Xiaoxiao over and held her in his arms. "What''s your name? Let me take care of you later!" "... my name is mu Xiaoxiao," and she was held in her arms by Nai Muban chujia. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the dead fish''s eyes. Nai Muban chujia deserved to have natural attributes. Unexpectedly, she pressed her head into her chest comparable to that of baxun of Yifu department. "Hello, chujia," said baxun, who was a little uncomfortable when he saw this scene, "is this the first time you''ve met? Be a little reserved..." "What''s the matter," naimuban chujia said disapprovingly, still rubbing Mu Xiaoxiao in his arms, "I like such a lovely little brother very much!" This really regarded himself as a child. Mu Xiaoyu was speechless, "by the way, sister chujia, what disease did you get in hospital?" "Hey? Well..." speaking of this, Nai Muban chujia''s face turned red and seemed very embarrassed, "it was just an accident..." This smelly kid! Baxun of Yifu Department stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with murderous eyes, calling himself Xiaoxun and others sister? I can''t bear it. If naimuban chujia wasn''t nearby, baxun of Yifu department would definitely give him an impressive lesson. When Mu Xiaoxiao was going to ask something, suddenly a noisy voice came from outside. "What''s the matter? Something seems to have happened?" baxun of Yifu department also found the movement outside the door. "Let''s go out and have a look." "Wait!" seeing that baxun and Mu Xiaoxiao of Yifu department are going out, the curious naimuban chujia also wants to follow. "Does your body matter?" baxun of Yifu Department turned to look at naimuban chujia and asked. "Don''t worry, the doctor said he could be discharged today," naimuban chujia said, pushing open the door of the ward. The nurses and doctors had a look of panic on their faces. They were running in the corridor. The doors of the surrounding wards were opened. It seemed that other patients were also curious. They put their heads out one after another and saw the scene. One of the doctors shouted, "don''t open the door! Don''t open the door! Everyone enters their own ward!" But no one listened to him. The more the doctor said so, the more curious everyone was. Fortunately, the doctor added another sentence. "Now there are many terrorists robbing at the gate of our hospital with guns in their hands! Everyone * * go back to the ward, or there may be danger!" "Terrorists?!" when they heard this, baxun and naimuban chujia of the Yifu Department looked tight and were ready to take Mu Xiaoxiao back to the room to avoid being affected. Other patients were also frightened and shut the door with a bang. "Terrorists?" Mu asked strangely, looking so small that he was not afraid. "Even if it was robbery, there was no need to come here? This is a hospital..." "There is a bank at the gate of the hospital. What is the target of the terrorists? Let''s go in..." baxun of Yifu Department said. At this time, the doctor saw a head nurse running over and quickly grabbed her. "Hurry * *! Let those patients discharged today hurry back! Stay in the hospital first! If you encounter those terrorists..." "Doctor, most of the discharged patients were stopped, and the people in our hospital basically hid, but the terrorists didn''t stop... But... But..." the head nurse hesitated. "But what?" the doctor was worried when he saw her like this. "But... The patient in ward 405... Seems to have been kidnapped..." "What? 405?" the doctor glared. "405''s patient... Isn''t that a little girl? A little girl let her run out?! how do you do it?!" "I... I don''t know..." the head nurse wanted to cry without tears. "Then don''t hurry to bring her back! Forget it, I''ll go myself. Those terrorists are likely to come in and take the patients as hostages! If these patients have an accident, our hospital is estimated to have to..." the doctor sighed and ran out. Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, and suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She broke away from baxun of Yifu department and held her hand. "Xiao Xun, sister chujia, you stay here, I have something to go out for a while..." after that, before they could react, Mu Xiaoxiao ran out. "Wait! Xiaoxiao! What are you going to do! Come back!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao disappear in the corridor, baxun of Yifu Department unconsciously called out his name, looked at naimuban chujia and bit his teeth, "no, it''s very dangerous outside now. I''ll pull him back!" "Wait, baxun, I''ll go too!" So baxun and naimuban chujia of Yifu Department ran out after Mu Xiaoxiao. As soon as I ran out of the building, I saw a group of ferocious men standing beside these big boxes. It seemed that there was money robbed from the bank. Moreover, this is a large hospital. There are many patients in it, which can be used as hostages. Passers-by dare not get too close to the gate of the hospital and watch from a distance, The police blocked this big hospital and confronted the terrorists. Mu Xiaoxiao with sharp eyes immediately found that in the hands of those terrorists, a little girl with long silver hair was being held against her head with a pistol. The little girl''s tears were hazy. It seemed that she had cried once. Spring wild dome! Seeing this man, Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupil shrinks. It''s true. At this time, qiongmei is indeed in the hospital, but now it''s a little difficult. Qiongmei is actually taken hostage by those terrorists. It takes a lot of effort to save her without exposing (. 2.) superpowers. "Xiaoxiao!" when baxun of Yifu Department saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he hurried over. "What are you doing here!" he shouted coldly when he saw the two women coming after him. Muxiao was careful to tighten up. Those terrorists outside had guns in their hands, and there was no outsider in the hall of the hospital. There was only those terrorists and a hostage. It would have been a lot of trouble to save a spring wild dome. Now baxun and naimuban chujia of Yifu Department ran out, Unless you expose (. 2.) your superpowers, otherwise "I''m right. What do you want to do here?" baxun, Yifu department, said nervously, "hurry up with me!" "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao refused without hesitation. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I have to find a way to save the girl... You leave here first," said. Mu Xiaoxiao walked towards the terrorists in the stunned eyes of baxun and naimusaka chujia of Yifu department. Chapter 122 "Boss, what should we do? The police have surrounded us!" asked a man inside the terrorist. "What are you afraid of? Don''t forget that we still have hostages in our hands," said the head scar face disdainfully. "Besides, there are countless hostages behind us. Do you think they dare to rush in?" "That''s what I said," the man turned his head and looked much better. "Listen to the people inside. If you have any requirements, please try not to hurt the hostages!" Hearing the sound of the horn outside, scar''s face laughed, "see? There are so many people as threats. I don''t think they dare to come hard. Go and tell them that as long as they prepare a car for us and let us go, these hostages won''t be safe!" "I see, boss!" Just when the man went to negotiate, scar face felt something moving behind him. He suddenly turned his head and immediately widened his eyes. He saw two women standing there with a frightened look on their face. When they saw the boss, the terrorists turned their heads one after another, and immediately found baxun and naimusaka chujia of the Yifu Department standing there. A burst of breath came. "Ha ha! I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman!" scar''s eyes lit up, laughed, raised his gun at them, "come here! Two!" Seeing those terrorists find themselves, baxun and naimuban chujiaton of the Ministry of Iraq are worried. They find that they didn''t kill themselves, but they scan them with disgusting eyes. Naimuban chujia and baxun of the Ministry of Iraq don''t know what they are up to? Just under the threat of guns, there was no way but to pull his cheek bitterly. He turned his eyes and found that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know where he was. Baxun of Yifu department was a little impatient. "What do you want to do?" baxun of Yifu department didn''t want to be caught. He fell into the hands of these people and wanted to profile with his toes to understand what would happen. "Hum, what do you say? Beautiful little girl?" scar''s face laughed. "As long as you come here obediently, we promise we won''t kill you. What? Is this condition good?" Although it won''t kill us, will our innocence be gone? Yifu baxun''s eyes were cold and her heart was angry. However, in the face of more than a dozen guns, she really had no way, and naimusaka chujia was a little less daring than her. At this time, she was trembling and could not speak. When baxun of Yifu department was ready to move towards scar face, he suddenly opened his eyes. Scar face looked at baxun and naimuban chujia of Yifu department with greedy eyes. He suddenly found that his clothes had been pulled. With a conditioned reflex, he saw a seven or eight year old kid standing next to him. He was surprised. How did the kid get close to himself?! "Uncle, I want to shit. Can you give me * * paper?" Mu Xiaoxiao said pitifully. Several terrorists nearby didn''t look nervous when they saw Mu Xiaoxiao. After all, they were just a kid, but the kid couldn''t tell the current situation and had to shit, which made them laugh. Baxun and naimuban chujia of Yifu Department saw that Mu Xiaoxiao ran to the terrorists, and * * didn''t faint. The spring wild dome held by scar face blinked his red eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao carefully. "Boy, you haven''t figured out your situation yet?" after a short surprise, scar face also wanted to laugh, especially seeing the confused expression on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, he thought that the kid was really stupid enough to be a hostage. He was just about to grab his hand. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a cold look in his eyes and clasped scar face''s wrist one step ahead. "What?!" Before scar face could react, he was robbed of his gun by Mu Xiaoxiao''s backhand, and then punched him in the stomach, which made scar face red, turned his eyes and couldn''t speak. Then he kicked on his calf, which made scar face lose all the ability to fight back and knelt on the ground. "What?!" at this time, all the terrorists were frightened. Looking at this scene, they actually forgot to act. Obviously, they didn''t react. How could a kid solve his boss so easily? Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the spring wild dome behind him, turned to baxun and naimuban chujia of Yifu department and shouted, "Xiaoxun! Sister chujia! Come here quickly!" Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s cry, although baxun and naimuban chujia of Yifu department were also frightened by the previous clean fight, they quickly reacted and ran towards Mu Xiaoxiao. At this time, the terrorists also reacted and raised their guns at Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao also butted his pistol against the temple of scar face. "If you shoot, your boss will die in my hand!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the black muzzle of more than a dozen guns in front, without a trace of worry, but smiled and said. Hearing this, the terrorists looked at each other. Obviously, no one dared to shoot. "People inside! The vehicle is ready! As long as you release the hostages, we will let you leave!" At this time, the voice outside sounded. It was obvious that it was not clear what was happening inside. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the terrorists in cold sweat, smiled, raised his gun, and looked at the ceiling in their stunned eyes "Bang!" "What''s the matter? How can there be gunshots inside?" the police department outside heard the gunshots and immediately responded, "did those terrorists kill the hostages? Hurry! Rush in!" they can''t control so much. The terrorists all shoot. They have to subdue those terrorists as soon as possible to minimize casualties. Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s gunshot, the terrorist immediately found that the police outside rushed towards the inside and understood his purpose. One of the terrorists shouted, "kill them! The police are going to rush in! Don''t worry about the boss! There''s still a chance to shoot and kill them!" Between life and death, they don''t care about other people''s lives, even if this person is their own boss. "Dada dada..." Needless to say, all the terrorists shot at Mu Xiaoxiao. All the three women in baxun, Yifu Department looked pale and closed their eyes in despair. Obviously, they thought they could not escape. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled evil, wiped the scar face and the gun in his hand with clothes, threw them out, and were instantly screened by dense bullets, And Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly made a noise in front of her. A lightning barrier blocked all the bullets, and then a lightning flashed past. All the terrorists would be numb and fall to the ground. "Don''t move! Hands up!" Dozens of policemen rushed into the hospital and raised their pistols. What they saw was a shocking scene. The terrorists fell to the ground. One of them was beaten into a sieve and couldn''t die anymore. On the other side, there were two children and two girls. It seemed that they hadn''t been hurt. "Wow --" At the beginning of the silent spring wild dome, when he saw that the terrorists were handcuffed, he immediately cried. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and found a red mark on the spring wild dome''s face. It seemed that he should have been slapped. Seeing her crying so sad, Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head, "it''s okay, it''s okay." "Sobbing, sobbing," hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, chunriye rushed into his arms and sobbed. It was obviously frightened. Mu Xiaoxiao could only pat her back for comfort. "Hoo," the police department who saw this scene didn''t know what was going on, but the result was always good. He waved, "cuff them all!" and then went to Mu xiaoseveral people, "I''m sorry, do you know what''s going on here?" Baxun and naimuban chujia of Yifu department were still stunned. Obviously, they didn''t respond. They were awakened by the words of the police department in front of them. They took a look at Mu Xiaoxiao and pressed down the shock in their heart. They didn''t tell the truth, but said they didn''t know what was going on. They touched the current and became like this. As for the Scarface, he was shot by his men. Although there are still many questions in my heart, in the face of the reporters who have rushed in, the police department has no time to manage so much. They simply made a written record and let them leave, while mu xiaoseveral people left the hospital taking advantage of this Kung Fu. Chapter 123 "Well, well, don''t cry," seeing that the spring wild dome is still crying, Mu Xiaoxiao has some helplessness, "by the way, what''s your name?" "Spring wild dome wiped his eyes and whispered," spring wild dome " "Hey? Chunri yeqiong, what a good name," chujia, who was next to him, came up with his eyes bright and looked like a crazy uncle. Chunri yeqiong was scared, grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao''s clothes and hid behind him. "Sister chujia, you scared her. After what happened before, it will be like this," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed funny and touched the head of chunriye dome. "It''s okay. Sister chujia is not a bad person." "That''s right," namosaka chujia sighed. "A little girl must be scared after what she has experienced. She must be sent home quickly. Her parents should be very worried." "Don''t," unexpectedly, the spring wild dome suddenly shouted, "I don''t want to go." "Hey?" Mu Xiaohe and naimuban chujia were stunned. They didn''t understand her for a moment. At this time, baxun of Yifu Department came over and looked a little unhappy. "I just contacted her parents through the contact book of the hospital, but they seem to have something that they can''t come over for the time being. Really, such a big thing happened to their children. Don''t they come to have a look?" Baxun of Yifu department was filled with righteous indignation. Mu Xiaoxiao also touched his head in doubt, but it was a good thing. Otherwise, what should he do about his task. "Hey?" Nai Muban chujia''s eyes widened. "What should I do? Should I send her back to the hospital? It seems that she is a patient in the hospital." "No," naimuban chujia said, and the spring wild dome frowned and shouted, "I don''t want to go back to the hospital! No!" ¡°¡± "There''s no way," Mu Xiaotan said. "Now you can only take her back. You can''t let her wander down the street?" "That''s right," said baxun of the Yifu department, who turned his head and stared at mu, which made him a little confused. "Anyway, her parents will come and pick her up in two days. Let''s live in my house first. Really, why do they run to me one by one? It makes my house look like a welfare society." "Well, what''s the matter? You can save your character by doing more good deeds," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his hand carelessly and looked down at the spring wild dome beside him. "Dome, I''ll be your brother in the future. How about calling me Ernie sauce?" "Ernie sauce?" blinked his big shining eyes, and the spring wild dome called out without hesitation. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly burst into tears. Ernie sauce, unexpectedly, let qiongmei call herself Ernie sauce. It''s so happy "Hey? It seems that Xiaoqiong is really close to Xiaoxiao," naimuban chujia said with a smile. "Maybe it''s because Xiaoxiao saved her?" "Oh," said baxun of Yifu department, without speaking. "Not only saved her, but also saved you?" Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "Really, you dare to rush over so dangerous. What if something really happens?" "Ah ha ha" Naimu Saka chujia smiled awkwardly for two times. He was a little embarrassed, but baxun of Yifu department didn''t mean to reflect at all. Instead, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, "let''s not talk about our things first. About you, boy, what was that thing before?" Hearing her words, Nai Muban chujia and chunri yeqiong also looked over, "yes, yes, the previous electricity? Can you say that you will discharge?" "Ahaha," it''s Mu Xiaoxiao''s turn to tangle, "electricity? You''re wrong. How can humans discharge? I''m not an electric eel illusion." "If it was a person, it might still be an illusion, but we all saw it," baxun of Yifu department gathered up and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao up and down, "so it can''t be an illusion. Honestly, what is it?" "This is an illusion," said Mu Xiaoyi with a look of the head. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance of not admitting that he was killed, three black lines appeared on baxun''s forehead of Yifu department. He sighed, "forget it, don''t say it, mysterious boy." he muttered a few words, and baxun of Yifu department didn''t delve into it. Up to now, except his name, other information is not clear. "Let''s go to baxun''s house," said naimuban chujia, holding up his hands. "I haven''t been drinking for a while. Let''s go. We must have a good drink today!" It was another drunkard mu Xiaoda sweating, but Muban chujia''s drinking capacity was far worse than baxun of Yifu department. The four of them strolled in the street for a while and bought some clothes and other things. Mu Xiaoda suddenly took a fancy to something in front of a doll shop and secretly bought it. When I got home, I saw that the two women had opened the bottle and had a dry cup. They twitched at the corners of their mouths and covered the eyes of the spring wild dome, "dome, you can''t learn bad from them." Seeing the scene over there, the spring wild dome looked at her head. "You two kids, don''t think we haven''t heard," baxun of Yifu Department shouted. "Go to take a bath and don''t disturb us here!" "Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and looked at the spring wild dome," dome, go take a bath. I''ll wait. " Before Mu Xiaohua finished, he was pulled by chunrino''s dome to wash his clothes, "I want to wash with Ernie sauce." "Well, wash it together?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Isn''t this not very good? Well, wash it together." seeing the expectant eyes of the spring wild dome, Mu Xiaoxiao carefully turned his head and looked at it. He found that baxun and naimuban chujia of the Yifu department had no response and was relieved. Yes, after all, even if the two children take a bath together, they probably won''t want to be crooked. Bathe Xiaoxiao calmly, pull up the hand of spring wild dome, "go, brother, take you to take a bath." On the way home, eight of the Department of Yi Fu bought many clothes for spring wild dome, so that the small Tucao make complaints about the body upright, and when the spring wild dome entered the bathroom, the little bait was just a little hesitant, and began to undress. Anyway, the spring wild dome was only a six year old girl, and what she did not understand. However, Mu Xiaoxiao, who took off his clothes, didn''t find a touch of red on the small face of the wild dome in spring. "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao had already stripped off. Turning around, he found that the spring wild dome stood where she was. He couldn''t help looking at her strangely, "what''s the matter? Dome? Take off your clothes quickly." "Mm-hmm" the spring wild dome * * turned his head and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao''s body. His undisguised calm eyes made Mu Xiaoxiao''s body stiff. Even if he knew that spring wild dome would not understand those knowledge, he was still embarrassed! After chunri yeqiong took off all his clothes, Mu Xiaoxiao thought he wouldn''t have any reaction, because he said he didn''t control Lori at all, but after seeing chunri yeqiong''s body, he knew he was completely wrong. His weak body, tender skin and silver long hair appeared because of his illness, huh Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly covered his nose. "Ernie sauce? What''s the matter with you?" the spring wild dome asked strangely when he saw Mu''s small action. "No, there''s nothing," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head, "wash your body first, and then enter the bathtub." "Well," the spring wild dome looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao, "brother, I can''t wipe my back." "I''ll help you," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, looked at the smooth back of the spring wild dome, took a deep breath and walked over. Chapter 124 Foul... What a foul! Mu Xiaoxiao shouted in his heart, carefully wiping the back of the spring wild dome with a towel, while feeling the wonderful touch on the back of the spring wild dome. "Well..." Force "Ah..." Force "Well..." "I said," Mu Xiaoxiao trembled, put down his hand, took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "it''s just wiping his back. Why does he always make such a strange sound..." "Hey? Because it''s too comfortable," the spring wild dome looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "can''t you?" "It''s not that you can''t..." seeing the spring wild dome, Mu Xiaoxiao is out. The big deal is to molest the young girl. What''s to worry about? Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care so much. Then he wipes it on the dome''s back. Mu Xiaoxiao says he wants to turn on the ghost animal mode! When he saw it, he said, "dome, wipe it well. Now turn around." "Oh," the spring wild dome obediently turned around, "brother?" "Let me wipe the front for you..." "Well," chunriyeqiong not only did not object, but happily * * his head. After looking at the towel in his hand, Mu Xiaoxiao directly threw it away, then stretched out his hand and caressed the flat chest of the spring wild dome. "Well..." the spring wild dome suddenly groaned. "What''s the matter? Dome?" Mu Xiaoxiao moved his hand and found that the place was flat. His interest suddenly decreased. He asked when he saw the red face of wild dome in spring. "I don''t know... Just my body... A little soft..." in spring, ye Qiong''s watery eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and his eyes were full of doubts. What''s the matter with him? "So comfortable?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a bad smile. "Well... Curious... So comfortable..." "This can only be done between husband and wife," Mu Xiaoxiao said as he continued to explore the spring wild dome with both hands. "Well, husband and wife?" the spring wild dome half leaned on Mu Xiaoxiao''s body, and the little body trembled, "then... What is that husband and wife?" "Husband and wife... Are two people who live together and do h things together..." ¡°h£¿¡± "Cough, you''ll know later." "So... Am I my brother''s wife now?" "No." "Hey?" the spring wild dome raised his head and showed a pitiful expression, "can''t I be my brother''s wife?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao coaxed, "now we are still young. We must grow up to be wives. When we grow up, we can do more comfortable things than this ~" "More comfortable things," the spring wild dome looked forward to. "However, this kind of thing can only be done with my brother, you know," Mu Xiaoxiao hugged chunriyeqiong''s body, and his hands suddenly looked down, making her body suddenly tense and bow. With a few ''sobbing'' sounds, chunriyeqiong was sweating and paralyzed in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. "Well, I know," said the gasping spring wild dome, who didn''t know what was going on. He just felt like he was going to fly. He blushed and said shyly, "sorry... Brother, I peed..." And Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. How big is this? He would... Can''t think, can''t think... He cleaned a trace of unknown liquid in his hand, and then looked up at the spring wild dome, "well, this is not peeing. You''ll understand later. Now we''d better go into the bathtub." "Oh," the spring wild dome looked at his lower body suspiciously, "since it''s not peeing, what''s that?" Sitting in the bathtub with Qiong, Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system panel and found that just that moment, it had increased twice [attacking the chest]. Mu Xiaoxiao calculated that it would take more than ten seconds to touch it? Turning to look at the spring wild dome sitting beside him, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but stretch out the evil hand again. "Hmm..." chunri yeqiong bit his lips, the waves in his eyes flowed, showing a look of joy, probably because this feeling was very comfortable, and the other party was his favorite brother. Chunri yeqiong didn''t object, but was a little closer to Mu for a little distance. "Say, dome, how old are you?" "I''m six years old..." "Six years old..." it was totally a young girl. When I thought that I had just molested the young girl, I was a little shy. After all, it was only the first time I did such a thing, and the bathroom was silent. When Mu Xiaoxiao and chunri yeqiong came out of the bathroom, they found that naimuban chujia had fallen down in front of the table, and baxun of Yifu department was better, but he was still drunk. Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and pulled chunri yeqiong into the bedroom. They got into the quilt. Although they had explored the dome for a long time before, But now muxiao doesn''t continue. Soon after, with a "click", the door was opened. Baxun of the Yifu Department threw naimuban chujia, who had been completely drunk, onto the bed. On the other side of the dome, she also lay in and let Mu Xiaoxiao, who was not asleep, be stunned at first, and then surprised. Would such a small bed squeeze four people? He and the dome are completely pressed in the middle. Fortunately, there was a beautiful woman sleeping beside her. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care much. When she saw baxun''s beautiful sleeping face, she was suddenly excited. Compared with Lori''s young daughter, the imperial sister is more exciting. In addition, he slept with baxun of Yifu department once before, which made Mu Xiaoxiao more unable to extricate himself. Seeing that she didn''t seem to wake up, Mu Xiaoxiao trembled and reached out and touched baxun''s chest of Yifu Department Well, you''re not wearing a bra? Feeling the touch completely different from that on Qiong''s body, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying. It was absolutely worth it. Thinking, because four people slept in bed, Mu Xiaoxiao and baxun of Yifu Department almost completely stuck together. He could even feel the breath of baxun of Yifu department to create his own face. As long as he raised his head a little, he could kiss her lips. In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao did the same. The second kiss was a little less exciting than the first, but it still made him feel bursts of stimulation. He carefully pried open his teeth and Mu Xiaoxiao extended his tongue. At this time, he suddenly felt that his back was patted. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly retracted his head, turned his head and saw the spring wild dome staring at him. Shit, I forgot there was another "Was it just kissing?" I still know about kissing the spring wild dome. Obviously, I saw the scene just now, "brother, you stole kissing others..." "Cough, this is not a kiss... It''s just an accident..." "I don''t care, I want to kiss too," said the wild dome in spring. "..." just then, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly sounded his task, and [attacking the chest] had been completed. Now it was just right. Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, "no problem, dome." after looking at baxun of Yifu department and chujia of naimuban, Mu Xiaoxiao * * turned his head, lowered his head slightly, and accurately landed on the small, pale lips of dome, Blocked her back. Although it''s just a Laurie, when Mu Xiaoxiao touches the tiny tongue of the dome, another stimulus comes to his face. If Mu Xiaoxiao''s restraint is not good, it''s estimated that he may step into the abyss of prohibition... Young girl control has no future... After all, young girls are the easiest to pass the shelf life! And the Royal sister''s shelf life is the longest! Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system interface while swallowing each other''s saliva with Qiong, and watched his task be added. Chapter 125 The next day, when Mu Xiaoxiao woke up, baxun and naimuban chujia of Yifu department had disappeared. Qiong was still sleeping beside him. Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and got up. The first thing was to look at his system panel. The task had been completed, but he didn''t go back immediately. After all, it''s scum to leave the dome like this. The next time you enter, you''ll have to wait ten years, so mu Xiaoxiao wants to say hello to the dome and then leave "Well... Brother?" Mu Xiaoxiao sat on one side and was worried. The dome was so small now. If she left, it would hurt her too much. At this time, the spring wild dome also came over and rubbed the confused sleeping eyes. When she saw Mu Xiaoxiao, she got up without taking care of some messy pajamas on her body and rushed into his arms. Last night''s behavior was that the relationship between the two people was getting better and better. It can really be described as glue like paint. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s look, chunri yeqiong asked, "brother? What''s the matter with you?" "This..." you can''t hide it. After all, you have less than a day left to stay here. Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and said, "dome, I''ll tell you something..." "What''s the matter?" the dome just said, and suddenly his face showed a frightened look. He hugged Mu''s small neck with both hands and asked tremblingly, "brother, don''t you want me?" "How can it be? You think too much," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t cry or laugh. When he saw that Qiong''s face slowly returned to normal, he bit his teeth. "Qiong, I may... Probably... Want to leave here..." "Hey?" before he had time to be happy, Qiong was stunned and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "leave here... Don''t you just want me? Brother, where are you going? Take me with you..." "No," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "it''s OK to take you away, but what about your parents? Don''t forget you have parents..." "I don''t care, I don''t care, I don''t care!" Qiong shouted with Mu Xiaoxiao in his arms and cried, "I don''t want my brother to leave! I want to be with my brother all the time! Can''t I?" he said. In spring, ye Qiong raised his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with tears. "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and touched her head, "but not yet..." "When will that be possible?" asked the spring sky, flashing tears. "Well..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought, "I need to wait until the dome grows up..." "Grow up..." the spring wild dome was bitter. Although she was still young, she also knew that it would take a long time to grow up. "Hey," Mu Xiaoxiao is also a little ashamed. After all, the other party has to wait for ten years, but he only needs a moment on his own side, which makes him feel very sorry for Qiong, but there is no way to set the system. He can only bite his teeth and compensate her more in the future. "Qiong, when you grow up, I''ll pick you up, and then we can never leave. How about?" "Really?" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the wild dome''s eyes brightened in spring. "Of course it''s true!" "Then... When will my brother leave?" "This... Evening," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who was ready to stay for another period of time until the three-day time limit was completely over. "...." hearing that so quickly, ye Qiong looked very sad in spring. Just when Mu Xiaoxiao was ready to comfort her, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "brother, come on!" "Hey?" Mu was stunned. "My brother is leaving soon. I want to... I want to... Leave some memories..." he said. As soon as he closed his eyes in spring, he kissed his lips straight before muxiao reacted. Hello? Hello? Is that too bold? Mu Xiaoxiao smiled to herself and didn''t refuse. Little Lori''s kiss suddenly became aggressive. It is estimated that it was caused last night. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t fight back, but passively endured the dome''s kiss, and at this time "Click ¨D" "What are you doing?!" A scream sounded. Mu Xiaohe dome turned his head and found that baxun of Yifu department with a paper bag in his hand had a big mouth. It seemed that he was frightened with a shocking scene. When baxun of Yifu Department bought lunch and came back, he saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was pressed on the ground. What was riding on him was the spring wild dome, which hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s neck with both hands and kissed Mu Xiaoxiao fiercely. To tell the truth, baxun of Yifu department was really destroyed at this moment. I''m so big that my first kiss is still well preserved, but look at others, how old it is... I don''t know what it''s like. Seeing such a scene, baxun of Yifu Department came over and stared at them, "what are you doing?!" "..." in spring, ye Qiong retreated into Mu''s small arms in fear. "Why make a fuss," Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes at baxun of Yifu department, "it''s just in K..." "K... Just?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s calm expression, baxun of Yifu department was stunned. This kid is really thick skinned and won''t be embarrassed? Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao like this, she didn''t know what to say. At this time, another sentence from Mu Xiaoxiao surprised her. "By the way, you came just in time. Let me tell you something. I''m almost leaving here..." "What?!" baxun of Yifu department finally couldn''t hold back and called out. "I said there was nothing to make a fuss about," Mu xiaopie said. "Do you want me to rely on you all my life?" "......." she didn''t even think about this question. She looked at Mu Xiaoliang and asked, "when?" "In the evening..." "OK," said baxun of Yifu department, who could not leave him, and had no position to leave muxiao, "call chujia in the evening and make a rich meal to see you off." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao * * looked at the dome in her arms and suddenly stood up, "by the way, dome, I bought you a gift. I don''t know if you like it or not," said Mu Xiaoxiao, pulling the dome into the room, and soon took out a black rabbit doll and put it down in front of the dome, "how about? This was bought yesterday. Do you like it or not?" "... well," dome looked at the black rabbit puppet in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand and took it, * * * * head, but he was not happy in his heart. "Don''t always have a hard face," Mu Xiaoxiao pinched his small face and said with a smile, "it''s not that he''ll never come back. This is a memorial. If he''s lonely, he can accompany you..." In spring, the wild dome held Mu''s small sleeve tightly. In the evening, naisaka chujia was also surprised and sad when she learned that Mu Xiaoxiao was leaving. She held Mu Xiaoxiao in her arms for a long time in the room. If it wasn''t for Qiong''s lack of mood, it was estimated that she would make a lot of noise. Seeing the rare silence of baxun, Yifu department, who has always been working against her, Mu Xiaoxiao looked forward to meeting her next time. After dinner, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t ask them to send it. After all, he wanted to send it back. It reminded baxun of the Yifu department that after sending the dome home, Mu Xiaoxiao hid in an empty alley and the transmission disappeared in the world. Chapter 126 "Master ~" As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao appeared, a figure rushed up. "Has the task been completed?" in the eyes of the black rabbit, Mu Xiaoxiao just disappeared for a moment, and then appeared again. He asked curiously. "Well, of course," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but raise his mouth. "Now he has cleared three levels. Work harder. The reward for all customs clearance is very big ~" All the customs clearance rewards for the brave fighting the dragon are really very high. Mu Xiaoxiao has the intention to create a base, but the diamonds and crystals of this system are doomed to be unable to brush. If you want to get a lot, only the brave fighting the dragon. "After completing the third level task, you can now enter the fourth level. Do you want to enter the fourth level of the brave fighting the dragon?" "Yes!" "Didi Current level: Level 4 Current B: dorsia Army Didi... Now enter the 30 second countdown. After the countdown, the challenge begins... Didi, the brave fight the dragon. The third layer is the task mode, and the task is released Mission requirements: seize valvrav 1. Task mode: normal mode Task time limit: 24 hours Task reward: enter the fifth level. " At the beginning, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what the task world was, but he woke up after seeing the task requirements, valvrav? Isn''t this the revolutionary machine? The time limit of the mission is 24 hours. In that case, what about seizing plane 1? It should be at the beginning of the plot. For valvrav mecha, Mu Xiaoxiao also likes it very much. First of all, its shape is very good, and like GAODA, it can fly into the universe. Second, this mecha can recognize the Lord! Take it or not? Third, this mecha has convenient energy! Take it or not? Fourth, there is a cute girl in this mecha! Take it or not? Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to spend some diamonds to buy some cool mecha. Now "Wait, system," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of a question, "the energy of this mecha seems to be that rune? Is there a rune in my body?" "No." "... what should I do? Doesn''t that mean I can''t open this mecha at all?!" Mu Xiaoxiao roared. "The host can buy a disposable prop [perfect transformation wizard] to transform the mecha. After the transformation, the mecha does not need any energy, and there will be some improvements in other places." "... buy it now!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. When he entered the copy, he could not use the function of the mall. "Buy [perfect transformation spirit], spend 300 diamonds, buy successfully." "..." shit! This time, my diamond has bottomed out, pit father! Mu Xiaoxiao looked at a transparent light * * of the package. Forget it, the diamond will not increase in value if it is thrown there. It will be spent if it is spent. Mu Xiaoxiao thought. "Master, do you really want that No. 1 machine?" the black rabbit asked when he saw that Mu Xiaoxiao bought a [perfect transformation spirit] with pain. "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao * * * * head, "you know, there is a cute sister in the mecha... Cough..." Mu Xiaolian coughed twice, but it was too late. Turning his head, he saw the eyes of the black rabbit. "That''s right! I just fell in love with that cute girl. Do you have any opinion?" Mu Xiaoxiao became angry and kept holding the black rabbit''s ear. "Ah... No, no opinion, master, let me go!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the 71st year of the Zhenli calendar, the Musen School Park in gior dl77 On the surface, it is an ordinary school Park, but in fact it is a school park for the research and development of VVV. All the students here have received genetic adjustment and can drive VVV. With the particularity of bathing, there is naturally no way to drive. However, with the perfect transformation of elves, it is uncertain. The moment Mu Xiaoxiao and the black rabbit appeared, he was in a room. The weightlessness around him made him stunned for a short time, and then he shouted, "shit! The universe! Did the black rabbit see? It''s the universe!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked very excited. Looking out from the window, it was a dark universe and a huge spherical body emitting light. Dyson ball of dl77 "Black rabbit, look, look! It''s my first time to see the universe. In animation, it''s completely different from reality..." "... master, now is not the time to sigh?" the black rabbit shook his head helplessly and took a little look at mu. "I don''t know where this is. Master, I''d better hurry up." "Well," hearing what the black rabbit said, Mu Xiaoxiao calmed down and looked around, "this should be a spaceship... Wait," Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his head, "I forgot a lot. This should be the hiding place of the agents of the dorsia army? If so..." Mu Xiaoxiao opened up with seeing and hearing color domineering. Unexpectedly, seeing and hearing color domineering can also be used here. He immediately found that the personnel on the ship had been killed. At the same time, five young people who are not very old floated towards the exit. It seems that they are dorcia''s agents, and they did all this. "Let''s go! Let''s keep up with them!" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. He remembered that their target was VVV 1, and had to say that these agents were very powerful. They actually found the location of VVV. If Mu Xiaoxiao were to change, he could think of no way except violence, but if violence was used, dorcia needless to say, he would be the sworn enemy, It will also offend the Giorgio country and the protagonists. Although he is not afraid of these, he will have less trouble as far as possible. The first time he saw the universe, Mu Xiaoxiao just looked at it with curiosity and followed the agents. As agents of the dorsia army, they are not ordinary people, especially ALF with silver hair. He is not only smart, but also strong. Of course, for ordinary people, with the title of one person brigade, one person can fight a brigade of 5000 people, which is difficult to move, but... That is only relative to ordinary people. Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit are not ordinary people, just like now, even if they follow behind them, they have not been found. "Master, is it all right to follow them?" black rabbit and Mu Xiaoxiao followed the five agents of dorcia army for several hours in this Jisen School Park. Finally, black rabbit couldn''t help asking, "it seems that they are just wandering in general..." "They''re looking for VVV," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced. "After all, although these guys are powerful, they don''t know where the VVV studied secretly by gior. Naturally, they have to explore it," said Mu Xiaoxiao. He looked around and found that the eyes around him were set, "we were seen as monkeys..." "...." the black rabbit also noticed the glancing eyes around him, "we don''t wear their clothes. Maybe we can see that we are not students here?" "Don''t worry about them. Anyway, we''ll run away when we get something. Well, if we can, we''ll help them fight the dorcia army," said Mu Xiaoxiao. Now he''s not as thick as before. His face has reached a new level. This level of onlooking can''t cause him much pressure. "Master! Look! They''re gone!" I don''t know how long it took. The black rabbit suddenly cried out in surprise and pointed to several people walking towards the building. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the sky, "black rabbit, I''ll follow them, you just stay here..." "Hey? Stay here?" the black rabbit pointed to himself. "Me?" "Well, as insurance, it''s estimated that the dorcia army will come back to attack here later. The first thing you stay in this place is to save a girl, and the second is to protect the possible VVV," Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the heroine of the original book and shook his head. If the heroine was in any danger, then the hero ran away and boarded the mecha Wipe! Isn''t my kung fu in vain? "Trust me!" Chapter 127 "These guys are really arrogant," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who followed ALF and murmured to himself all the way. After calculating the time, it is estimated that the dorcia army will soon come. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t worry much. It''s safe to hand over the above things to black rabbit. Now he can basically succeed as long as he follows them into VVV''s basement research room. "Hey, I said, try not to contact the students here." in the underground passage, adelaie sighed and looked at al ALF, but the latter did not speak and looked silent. Beside them, a blue haired Alex AI was holding a small electronic device connected to the socket at the entrance. "Not yet?" said gufia, a little impatient red haired boy who saw that there had been no movement. "It''s a little short..." ixie said faintly. "Wait," suddenly, Alf didn''t wrinkle. He looked behind him, but found nothing. "Don''t you feel anything?" "What''s the matter?" gufia was stunned when he saw ALF''s posture like a great enemy. "What do you feel?" "It seems... From the beginning, I felt that someone was following us..." ALF said with some uncertainty. "Tracking?" gufia smiled with her stomach covered. "ALF, are you right? We''re agents of the dorsia army. Do you think those students here who haven''t even seen the war dare to track us?" Hearing gufia''s Hua, Alf frowned, and adelaie looked at him, "is there a mistake? I don''t believe those students have this ability..." "Probably," ALF did not delve into it, but said an uncertain word, and there was no more. "All right!" at this time, ixie stood up, "got the password!" then he pressed the electronic button a few times, and the steel door opened one after another. "Hehe, I can''t wait," gufia took out a gun and showed a bloodthirsty smile. Looking at them from a distance, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. The strength of Al Alf was far worse than himself, but he was very sensitive. If he was poor, he would find himself. Fortunately, as long as he followed them in, there was no need to break it with violence. When Mu Xiaoxiao followed al ALF, the battle had already started. ...... "Boom -" More than a dozen dorsia''s mass-produced weapons equipped with a large shield "iron ghost" flew over the whole Dyson ball, spewing out flames in the sky, and roars came from the ground. "What''s going on? Isn''t it a drill?!" "It''s the dorsia army! The dorsia army attacked us!" "Damn it, why is this? Gior is a neutral country!" "Are they going to start a war?!" When those armed weapons opened fire on the ground, it immediately caused countless chaos. Most of the streets, squares, shops and so on were turned into ruins. However, the students of Kesen School Park did not expect that this would happen. Some unlucky students were either blown to pieces by shells or buried by collapsed buildings, and there were also screams and tears. "What the master said was right," the black rabbit stood on the square of the Jisen School Park and looked at the chaotic scene around. Because the black rabbit had to stay in this place, several shells flew over from time to time, and the black rabbit could only flash around reluctantly and dared not go too far away. On the other side, Shi Pinqing, Guixiang Zi and others who also found this situation hurried back to the Jisen School Park, and saw some uncertain schools. "This... What''s the matter?" Shi Pinqing bit his teeth and looked at the armed weapons still circling in the sky, "war?" "It''s the dorsia army! What do they want to do? Are they crazy? They really dare to fight against our Ogier?" the dog grave gnashed his teeth for a long time. "We Ogier are just a small neutral country. Of course they dare to start a war directly..." liumu Noda said, "but this will attract ar. they are not afraid to go to war with ar?" "As long as you occupy here first, you won''t be afraid of war?" said Yasukuni Jiujian. "Don''t talk so much," guide Xiangzi said. "Let''s meet the students quickly! Now that this kind of thing happens, we need to settle down for the time being!" "No, be careful!" just then, a ray of light shone in the sky. Shi Qingren shouted. They raised their heads in horror and found a beam of light falling fiercely towards themselves. "Shit! Get out of the way!" "No! It''s too late!" Seeing that the light was about to fall on their heads, Shi Pinqing couldn''t help but close their eyes. At this time, a "bang" sounded. They found that they hadn''t been affected by anything. The people raised their heads and were stunned. I saw a girl with long pink hair, head * * and two long ears standing in front, strangely wearing a armor as dazzling as the sun. "Ah, it''s really dangerous. It''s almost too late," the girl patted her chest and turned her head, "are you okay?" "... you... Who are you?" when they were stunned, Shi Pinqing was the first to react and asked blankly. "Me? My name is black rabbit... As for others, I can''t tell you..." In front of the computer in a small black room, a girl looked at the black rabbit on the computer screen and stared, "what''s this...?" ...... The other side. "Bang!" "Ah -" a gunshot rang out. In the basement research room, a scholar in a white coat suddenly bled and fell down. Before several white coats could react, there was another gunshot. "Bang bang -" "Ah ah --!" "Damn! Who are you?" The gate was opened, and the five dorcia agents didn''t talk nonsense to them. Shooting at them was a burst of shooting. "Wait! Wait! ALF, leave some for me too!" before the belligerent gufia could shoot, he saw that ALF had shot everyone and couldn''t help but curl his mouth. "This is... Valvrav?" looking at a red mecha in front of him, Alf murmured. Just then, "Zila" came. As soon as the five people were nervous, they quickly turned their heads and saw a face gradually enlarged with an evil smile. "You!" Alf was the first to react. As soon as he raised his gun, he was bound by Mu Xiaoxiao on his wrist. Mu Xiaoxiao twisted it gently, and the gun in ALF''s hand fell to the ground. Then Mu Xiaoxiao punched ALF in the stomach. "Poof..." ALF vomited sour water and had little strength left. "Asshole! Let go of ALF!" the other four raised their guns and aimed at Mu Xiaoxiao, but they didn''t dare to shoot because Mu Xiaoxiao had strangled ALF''s neck and put a silver pistol against his forehead. "Be careful * * Oh, otherwise, your companion will say goodbye..." "How possible!" Those four people were quite shocked. Who is this guy? Subdued ALF in an instant? The one-man brigade, Alf? Are you kidding?! Not only they, but also ALF, the client, was unbelievable, but the huge power behind him made him believe it. "Who are you?! are you from gior?!" adelaie cried. Alf was very important in his heart. He had to be nervous to see this situation. "Me? Who am I? I can''t tell you, but don''t worry, I won''t do anything about him," said Mu''s small eyes, suddenly pushed ALF, and then his body instantly reached the deck of the mecha. At the same time, a hand under the ground stretched out and pressed a button. "Bang bang -" At the moment of pushing away ALF, he took out another gun and shot without looking behind him. At the same time, four people on the other side also shot. However, Mu Xiaoxiao had hidden behind the mecha and looked at the rising platform. ALF and his party could only watch him leave. "Damn it! This guy should have been following us all the time! Even the mission will fail!" ALF beat the table hard, and the rest looked at each other. Chapter 128 In the passage, Mu Xiaoxiao sat next to the mecha and breathed out, "it''s successful anyway!" he said, opened the system package, took out the transparent mercury like thing, and then put it on the mecha. Suddenly, a transparent film wrapped all the red valvrav. "Drop, use the perfect transformation wizard. The transformation is expected to be completed in 60 seconds." Looking at the VVV without any movement, Mu Xiaoxiao touched his head. "It should have been reformed, but it''s fast in 60 seconds. Don''t worry about anything." when Mu Xiaoxiao thought "Boom boom!" The violent explosion came, accompanied by the trembling of the ground. "It seems that there is a lot of fun up there," Mu xiaowinked and said with a smile. He was right. After the black rabbit saved the students, the soldiers in the dorsia army''s armed weapons saw that the black rabbit attacked them. Although it was not clear what was going on, they still opened fire fiercely towards her position. Unfortunately, the black rabbit''s simulated God. The sun sky armor is known as the armor made of the sun. This is an artifact. It can''t be destroyed by a few miscellaneous machines. "Ah, it''s really troublesome!" the black rabbit muttered unhappily. Seeing that the black rabbit was safe, the soldiers were anxious. More than a dozen soldiers flew over and fired at the black rabbit, regardless of others. There was a posture of never giving up until you lay down, which made the black rabbit a little tired. "Now that you''ve all shot, I''ll try it!" cried the black rabbit, and a Vajra pestle appeared in his hand. "Ha ha, let you see the power of sky thunder!" then, when he was behind him, several people were stunned, and there would be golden sky thunder roaring. Even wafei''s large shield "iron ghost" was regarded as nothing to Lei Tian. In the blink of an eye, it was split into two parts, and then turned into slag with a bang. "This... I''m not dreaming?" Shi Pinqing opened his mouth and rubbed his eyes. "A man killed all dorsia''s troops? It must be my illusion... Illusion..." "It''s not an illusion," Liu Muye said calmly, but her inner restlessness can be seen from her pale cheeks. "We''re right, she killed all those troops." "But..." the guide Xiangzi opened his mouth, "how can a person... Send out lightning?" "No, who said she was human?" said the black rabbit after a long look. "Do you think her ears look like human?" In the explosion, the black rabbit''s hat had long disappeared, revealing the pair of rabbit ears. "..." everyone was silent, and liumu nodao said carefully, "you say she is a robot? How is it possible that this cutting-edge robot with intelligence is still so like a human robot? Has technology reached this level?" "SA, who knows," kizuka spread his hand for a long time, "maybe he studied it secretly, maybe..." While they were discussing, the earth trembled again. Shi Jianqing turned his head and immediately stared round his eyes, "that... That... What is that?" A huge red mecha rose up from the ground. Just as Shi Pinqing was stunned, the black rabbit''s eyes lit up and rushed up, "master? Did you get it?!" "Master?" "Ah, that''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao proudly raised his mouth, looked at the petrified Shi Xuanqing students over there, waved his hand, "Hey! As a reward for saving you this time, I''ll take this thing without hesitation! You''d better go to take refuge quickly. I''ll bye first." "Wait!" when the guide Xiangzi heard this, just wanted to say something, he saw that black rabbit and Mu Xiaoxiao had got into the mecha. "Finally got a mecha! It''s a man''s romance," Mu Xiaoxiao directly sat on the main seat. The interior of the VVV is still very large. It''s OK to add a few more people. "Master, is this thing ready to drive?" "Well, now the transformation of valvrav No. 1 machine has been completed," Mu Xiao * * * * head restrained his excitement, opened a small cover in front of him and pressed it, "there is no need to consume runic energy, and the A in it is equal to unlimited energy!" As soon as the voice fell, a beautiful woman with long blond hair appeared on the screen. She was wearing a red cloak and a red hat. Beside the hat, a pair of green ornaments similar to butterfly wings blinked and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "master, welcome to my body. I am the intelligent a, P of this body." "... it''s so shy," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "but you can really talk. It''s great!" "Of course, after accepting the transformation of the master, this valvrav body no longer needs energy, and I don''t need to devour runes. To some extent, it is indeed unlimited energy..." "But why do you call the master," said the black rabbit, without knowing whether it was jealous or anything else, "you haven''t carried out the driver certification that the master said ~" "Yes, but as the a of this VVV, I know very well that it is the owner who has transformed me. Naturally, I think it is my owner. If other people want to drive, I won''t let them drive even if they haven''t passed the driver certification. But just in case, the owner, start the driver certification now?" "Hmm!" Mu Xiaoxuan said yes, and a line of words appeared on the screen. Are you going to give up your human identity "... I feel that Zhong Er is full of breath, but," Mu Xiaoxiao is looking forward to the special ability that you can win with one bite, because this body doesn''t need runes. Naturally, there will be no violent and disorderly biting like Shi Xuanqing people. Mu Xiaoxiao has no psychological pressure and directly * * yes''! ¡°......¡± Two small chips appeared on the driving chair, and a needle was stuck in Mu Xiaoxiao''s neck. This should be the extraction of Da. An inexplicable feeling suddenly surged up from his heart and let Mu Xiaoxiao bite his teeth, but fortunately, it was acceptable. After everything was completed, the mecha ''brushed'', and a light lit up in his eyes, and then "Well, how to control this thing," Mu Xiaoxiao exhaled, wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the screen embarrassed, and remembered that he didn''t seem to be able to drive a mecha! "Master, you can choose to use autopilot," P appeared on the screen and said. "Automatic driving?" Mu Xiaoxiao said, "well, well, it was rare. I thought about driving a mecha. I have to wait until later, P, choose automatic driving!" "OK." Sure enough, even if Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t control it, the mecha just paused a little, and suddenly flew up. The shell of the surrounding mecha became transparent. Mu Xiaoxiao could clearly see the outside scene, and a number appeared on the screen: 0 / 100. "This is the heat state," P explained (. 2.), "although there is no need for energy, there is still a heat limit. If it reaches 100 heat, the machine will be idle and can''t move. However, if it reaches 666 heat, the body can enter the burning man state and greatly increase its strength." "Hey, after all this, I still can''t drive. Forget it. When the brave fight against the dragon is over, go and get a gang daruf. Also, it''s not good to name this thing VVV all the time... Um... Call this mecha real red in the future," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking around, "P! Find a place where there is no one to land! Let''s go back! The task has been completed, and the world will come back when there is a chance." "OK, I see." although I don''t know what the world of Mu''s little novel means, the obedient P smiled and * * his head, and the true red turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in the sky. Chapter 129 "Oh? Without the fourth floor, the task of the fifth floor would be much more difficult," Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit sighed as they walked down the street and looked at the streets with some British wind around them. "Really?" the black rabbit looked around. "Nothing strange. The world is very dangerous?" "Well... Almost," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a candy in his mouth, "the rotation dance of angels and Dragons... Finally a meat fan has come to the system, but more importantly, our task seems to have been upgraded by more than one level. Can we say that this is a special situation on the fifth floor?" Mu Xiaoxiao guessed that the difficulty of the task from the fifth floor is estimated to increase exponentially. "..." the black rabbit didn''t understand Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, so he walked quietly and didn''t speak. "Hey, anyway, since it''s a task, there''s no way..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t worry about it. He looked around and ignored the curious eyes looking at the black rabbit. "This task... Always feels strange... The purpose is not very clear..." Mission requirements: form an alliance with alzenar Task mode: normal mode Time limit: 30 days Task reward: enter level 6 This task is completely incomprehensible. Bathe Xiaoxiao''s face. What exactly does the task released by the system mean? Alliance? What are you doing in an alliance? Kill the flying dragon? Is it possible to overthrow the prince? Maybe... Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about this problem all the way, but he didn''t come to any conclusion. "Black rabbit!" as soon as I turned around, I saw the black rabbit looking around excitedly. I was very angry. The master wanted to break his scalp here. Are you still leisurely? "Think about it, too. What exactly does this task mean?" "Ha?" "Ha what?" Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, "What is the meaning of this alliance? If the purpose is not clear, let alone others... How to form an alliance is also a problem. Is it to sign a treaty? Such a simple thing takes 30 days? The previous tasks are fast-paced, no more than five days at most. Look at this time... Since it takes 30 days, the task is certainly not so simple..." "Well," said the black rabbit awkwardly after hearing a lot of Mu''s novels, "master, I''m not familiar with the world, even if you ask me to think..." "Let me briefly tell you that the world... There is nothing special, that is, there is a kind of mana''s omnipotent material... Well, you can take it as the magic fighting spirit of the main world, while Norma is a person who can''t use mana''s power and destroy it. Such a person will be excluded and feared by the society, and will be arrested as long as he is found." "Our target, arzenar, is a military base dedicated to hosting norma..." "Military base?" the black rabbit asked suspiciously, "who is this military base for?" "Dragon, the dragons flying here from different worlds, military bases and Norma inside fight with dragons, and this is Norma''s only obligation to survive and be required by society... Speaking of dragons, the dragons here are still very handsome. I don''t know if I can catch some as mounts..." Seeing Mu''s little novel talking, he suddenly YY got up. The black rabbit had a black thread, "master! Don''t think about it first, or continue to talk about the task!" "Oh, oh," Mu Xiaoxiao wiped his saliva at the corner of his mouth, "the task is to make us form an alliance with arzenar. Don''t understand. Is the alliance to defeat flying dragons? But these flying dragons come from different worlds? Even if you want to put an end to them..." "Wait," the black rabbit suddenly thought of something, "master, you just said that Norma was able to survive because she fought with the flying dragon? That means their status is very low?" "Yes, what''s the matter? Wait, can you say..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face changed. "That''s right," said the black rabbit. "That''s it. Maybe the hidden meaning of the task is to let us help Norma out of this dilemma and let us unite." "I see!" Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his hand, "to get Norma out of this slave like status and enable them to have the same social status as ordinary people... To achieve this level, that is to say, we must have a good relationship with all Norma in alzenar military base..." "Black rabbit, I can''t see you''re quite powerful," Mu Xiaoxiao happily touched the head of the black rabbit, "then let''s try our best to have a good relationship with those Norma!" Mu Xiaoxiao is very happy. This kind of thing is really good. After all, those Norma are beautiful women... Cough, I''d better not tell the black rabbit about it first. Mu Xiaoxiao thought to herself. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "That''s great," said a streamlined silver high-tech car, with two golden short haired girls tied into horsetails, looking excitedly out of the window. "Now the whole country is promoting my sister..." "Well, after all, tomorrow is the baptism of her royal highness," said another blonde with a smile, turning to look at the same happy blonde girl, "Angie Lijie, do you have any feelings?" "The instrument of baptism," said Angel Li Jiemu with a look of longing, "as the first royal daughter of the misulchi emperor, I will manage our country well, in this land without dispute and peace..." "Hehe, what a lofty ideal," Prince Julio shook his head with a bitter smile. "Elder sister, you must be able to do it," said Sylvia, the second Royal daughter, who believed angelie''s words and turned heads again and again. At this time, the car suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Angelique looked out of the window. "Close guard! Defensive circle!" Lisa landogue, the captain of the guard in the front row, saw this and immediately shouted. The open door in front was opened, and several guards surrounded the limousine, "mana''s light, barrier!" A green barrier protects the car inside. "This should be Norma," Julio said faintly, looking out of the window. "Norma..." angelie was surprised. In the street ahead, a quarrel came. "No! You! Let go of my child!" A woman was held by many guards, and a child of only two or three years old sat on the ground crying. The guard next to her stretched out his hand, "border crossing!" The green triangular barrier wrapped the child in it. "No!" the woman looked at her child in the border and shouted, and the child moved forward a little and destroyed the border of mana''s light. "Destroyed..." the guard captain looked at the scene and said in amazement. "It''s broken!" Angelique Jie in the car was surprised. "Angelique, this should be the first time to see Norma?" "Well..." Angie Lijie * * looked at the front, "that''s norma..." "According to the Norma management law," the captain of the guard opened a virtual screen, waved his hand and asked his men to put the child into an iron cage. "This person is identified as Norma No. 1203-76..." "Wait! Wait! Give me my daughter back!" the woman struggled violently, but was held down by the guard, raised her head and shouted, "please! Give me my daughter back!" "That''s impossible," said Angelique as she stepped down from the car and walked all the way to the woman. "How could it... Angel Lijie," the woman looked at her blankly, "that child can only use one * * * * mana now. It will never do any harm. I will educate her! Angel Lijie! Please..." "Wow..." the child kept crying. "It''s impossible," Angelique shook her head, "because Norma, they are not human at all. From birth, they can''t use the power of mana, or even destroy mana. This existence will harm society and people, so they must be isolated. They can''t exist in this world!" "... why..." hearing Angie Lijie''s words, the woman fell to the ground, and the passers-by talked about it one after another, but they didn''t sympathize. Looking at the child in the cage, her eyes showed disgust. "... master?" the black rabbit in the crowd frowned and shook his little arm. "What should I do? It looks very poor..." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao thought, "since our task is to form an alliance with Norma, then... We can''t stand idly by..." Chapter 130 (P: Thank you day. Rainy day, fight against selling Meng, curiosity hunting gentleman, xingzunsi, youlapq * *, trembling roaring storm, reward from ghosts and gods) "Master! Are you going to save them!" the black rabbit was excited and shouted as soon as he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "... what''s your hurry," muxiao smacked at the quarrelling people over there, "if we save them openly and honestly, it''s not very difficult to escape with our strength. At that time, we may be wanted, but it doesn''t matter much. Anyway, we don''t stay in this country all the time... So the final result is four words..." "Four words?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced, turned and left, "it''s none of my business!" "..." the black rabbit was silly and cried after a long time, "master? What does that mean? Aren''t you going to save them? Master?" The other side "So forget it," Angie Lijie smiled at the pale woman on the ground. "Forget this Norma and have another one and live a happy life. Isn''t that good?" "Why... Why..." "Norma is not allowed by society. They are monsters, violent and barbaric..." "Shut up!" With a loud cry, the woman suddenly grabbed the bottle next to her and threw it out, flying to Angie Lijie. "Princess highness!" Angel Lijie was stunned. Taoxiang diyemu, the first maid of Princess Angel Lijie, hurriedly blocked Angel Lijie''s body and stretched out her hand, "mana''s light!" "Pa -" A barrier blocked Angel Lijie''s body, and the milk spilled on it. Angel Lijie was stunned for a short time. She looked at the woman''s crying body and was silent for a while. Then she turned her head to look at her maid and smiled bitterly, "it''s really peach fragrance. I''m not a princess without chicken binding power. You have too many things." "As a servant girl of your royal highness, this is just what I should do," said Tao Xiang shaking his head and laughing. Seeing this scene, many guards quickly subdued the woman, and at this moment, a figure was suddenly pushed out of the crowd. "Wow..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t take another look at the scene of the incident. He turned and left. The black rabbit behind him muttered and kept talking. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao''s foot seemed to be tripped by something, and immediately ran straight in the direction of the woman and angel Lijie. The people were surprised by Mu Xiaoxiao who was suddenly killed. Before they reacted, they saw that Mu Xiaoxiao tilted and fell in the direction of angel Lijie. At this time, it was too late for Angie Lijie to escape. In the blink of an eye, Mu Xiaoxiao came to her, but she didn''t worry much, and so did other passers-by. Although her highness, the first princess, was distinguished, since there was the light of mana, there was no need to worry about her Highness''s safety, but the next scene made everyone open their mouths. Mu Xiaoxiao''s shaky body finally bumped into the barrier in front of Angelique''s cleansing, and his hands pressed on it. As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao''s hands touched the barrier of mana''s light, the rejection reaction popped up on the barrier, and the purple energy was about to pop him away, but he disappeared in an instant, followed by two subtle sounds of "Zizi" "Bang -" In the stunned eyes of the people, the barrier broke and turned into green light * * disappeared. Mu Xiaoxiao also fell down because of the object she didn''t bear. Her hands suddenly grabbed the two soft balls on angel Lijie''s chest and kneaded them twice. It''s so big and soft. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao''s first thought. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Everyone was stunned. All the onlookers, the women on the ground, the guards, the guards, the maid taoxiang, Prince Julio and Princess Sylvia were all dumbfounded. They looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and were stunned. They didn''t know whether it was because they destroyed the light of mana or because they made obscene actions towards the princess. As a party, Angela Lijie also stayed in place. Even after muxiao kneaded a few times, she didn''t react. She stared at muxiao like petrified. "Ah ha ha," seeing the strange eyes swept by the people around, Mu Xiaoxiao knew what he had done, scratched his head, stiff showed a smiling face, and was ready to pretend to be a fool, "ah ~ it''s a nice weather today..." ¡°......¡± The crowd ignored him and still glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao with strange eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the corners of his mouth, and a drop of sweat dropped from his forehead. "It''s just an accident. It''s also an illusion just now. It must be an illusion, so... There''s nothing about me here, so I''ll leave first..." "Wait," before Mu Xiaoxiao finished, the first guard captain who reacted stopped in front of him, looking expressionless, "I suspect you may be Norma, please come with us..." "Ah, it''s a misunderstanding... Don''t care about the details..." Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand again and again. "Is there a misunderstanding? Just come with us. Please cooperate..." "Bang!" "Close to your sister!" before he finished, Mu Xiaoxiao punched him hard on the bridge of the nose. Suddenly, blood gushed. The guard captain was beaten out and fell into the crowd, causing a little confusion. Mu Xiaoxiao turned and ran away. The guard captain who fell into the crowd covered his bloody nose and saw the guards who were stupid in place, Shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Go and catch that smelly boy for me!" At the same time, angel Lijie''s Royal daughter was furious. After she reacted, her white finger pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao, trembling and shorting of breath, "you... You... You... You are a h, change state, color love maniac!" she thought that her private place had been touched! That man is still a man! And still the lowest Norma! Angie Lijie''s little face was full of blushes and was so angry that she said, "catch him! Hurry * * catch him!" The peach fragrance nearby frowned. She let out the barrier of mana''s light. At that time, she and angel Lijie were closest to Mu Xiaoxiao, but Angel Lijie was not familiar with mana''s light, but peach fragrance was very familiar. When the barrier was broken... I always felt a little strange, but now is not the time to think about it, She put her eyes on Mu Xiaoxiao again. Hearing the captain''s words, many guards quickly stretched out their hands and prepared to use mana''s light, but the guard captain said, "you fools! What mana''s power? Directly use a gun!!" Hearing this, the guards took out their long guns on their backs and pointed them at Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his mouth up, winked at the black rabbit, and then rushed to the crowd with a fierce face. People turned upside down in the crowd, but the guards didn''t dare to shoot, because Mu Xiaoxiao had rushed into the crowd, and the passers-by didn''t dare to stop him, After all, they all regard Mu Xiaoxiao as Norma. So, Mu Xiaoxiao rushed into the crowd smoothly and raised dust all the way. "You fools! What are you doing?! catch up!" the guard captain took out a piece of paper to cover his nose and rushed out first, "notify the headquarters additionally! Send more people!" Looking at the vast group of guards chasing Mu Xiaoxiao like a mad dog, the black rabbit in the crowd laughed, "really, the original owner was going to save the two people." while thinking that the owner was really proud and charming, while taking advantage of everyone''s lack of attention, he took Sierra back from the cage. "Follow me!" the speed of the black rabbit was not visible to ordinary people. He rushed to the woman on the ground, whispered, and then took her hand and squeezed into the chaotic crowd. "Cera! My child!" seeing that the black rabbit took his child back, the woman''s face was full of surprise. She also knew that the girl in front of her should not harm herself. She didn''t resist. Then the black rabbit disappeared into the crowd. The black rabbit took the woman''s hand and hung far behind Mu Xiaoxiao. At the speed of the black rabbit, the guards could find that she was a ghost. The black rabbit took the woman holding Sierra and dodged into a small alley. She just saw that Mu Xiaoxiao had hidden in, and the woman next to her guessed that the black rabbit had been following the young man. Then the young man probably attracted so many police guards to save them, and she couldn''t help being grateful to him. But on angel Lijie''s side, although there was no response on the surface, she was very angry in her heart. She bathed her little beautiful face. Because she was close, angel Lijie could clearly remember it and remember it deeply in her heart. Now forget it for the time being. I want you to look good in the future! Chapter 131 "Asshole! Stop!" "Stop! Or I''ll shoot!" "Smelly boy..." "Those fools, still want to catch me? It''s naive." Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure kept shuttling through the crowd. Behind him was a loud cry and scolding. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his mouth in disdain and shot? If you want to shoot, you''ve already fired. You''re running towards a crowded place. Dare you shoot? While muttering, he suddenly turned a corner, and on the other side, sure enough, several guards with guns rushed out and pursued him. The guards sent a lot of people to round up Mu Xiaoxiao, but is it useful? He has the arrogance of seeing and hearing. It''s just a joke to round up Shenma. Mu Xiaoxiao can escape from the weaknesses of the guards every time. Of course, it''s easy to kill these guards, but he doesn''t want to make too stiff with the country, because he already has a good plan in his heart. Those passers-by dare not stop Mu Xiaoxiao. With the momentum of Mu Xiaoxiao, those who have been immersed in a stable life can ask them to denounce Norma with their mouth. But if they take practical action, they don''t have the courage. As long as they see Mu Xiaoxiao''s body, they give way one after another, and their life is the biggest! After a few more turns, Mu Xiaoxiao had completely thrown away the guards. "Pa --" The captain of the guard fiercely threw the earphone in his hand to the ground. His face was full of anger and shouted angrily, "what a group of fools! So many people can''t catch the boy? What do you eat?! he''s Norma! Norma knows?! if something happens in the imperial capital, we can''t escape responsibility!" "But," said a deputy with an ugly face, "that boy is so slippery... And he seems to know our position very well. He can''t catch us at all..." "I don''t care!" the captain of the guard said coldfully. "In any case, you must catch me for that boy! Tomorrow is the baptism of your royal highness! You must not go wrong! Go! Get the wanted order out!" "Yes, I see!" ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Princess your highness, is it all right?" Mu Xiao led a large group of people to disappear, but peach fragrance turned around and looked at Angela Li Jie. She was also relying on the nearest one. It was clear that the juvenile''s hand was in the position of the princess''s highness, and even when she pinched it for two, she could see clearly. "Hoo... I don''t have anything to do," angel Lijie shook her head, took a look at the direction of Mu Xiaoxiao''s disappearance and sharpened her teeth. "He can''t escape the pursuit of the guards. Let''s go back first. When the baptism is over, I''ll teach him a good lesson!" "Angie Lijie, are you okay?" Prince Julio said with a smile when he saw Angie Lijie coming. "I just saw it. It''s really dangerous." "Elder sister, are you okay?" Sylvia looked worried. She also saw the previous scene and was worried about her sister. "Don''t worry, Sylvia, I''m fine," Angelique touched Sylvia''s head. "Let''s go. There''s no need for things here..." As she spoke, Angelique was suddenly stunned and suddenly turned her head, "no! That Norma?!" Lisa landogue also woke up, looked ahead, opened the door and stood out, "gone?" "Was it taken away?" Julio also found the situation, frowned and looked at the empty space left by the woman and Norma who had disappeared. "We didn''t find that... It had something to do with the boy? Was that the boy''s purpose at the beginning?" Everyone looked at each other, and the guards couldn''t help lowering their heads. They also didn''t find that Angelique felt that she had been put together. In order to save Norma, she did this kind of thing. Isn''t her innocence comparable to that of Norma? Would you rather sacrifice the innocence of my first royal daughter than save Norma? What the hell do you mean? Look down on me? Where''s sister Keng? Unknowingly, angel Lijie has more opinions on Mu Xiaoxiao. Of course, this opinion deviates from the theme more and more. ...... At this time, in a hotel room, Mu Xiaoxiao jumped in from the window with a candy in her mouth. Suddenly, she saw the black rabbit and the woman sitting on the sofa holding the child. "Master? Are you back?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s moment, the black rabbit jumped over quickly. "Ah," Mu Xiaolian turned to look at the woman, "it seems that you are very good, black rabbit. You know what I mean." "Of course," the black rabbit was very proud and raised his head. "My master and I have a good heart. It''s the master. I thought you didn''t intend to save them. How do you know..." the black rabbit came up to Mu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "how do you know that the master is a dead proud girl with different hearts... Alas ~" "Ao Jiao, you big headed ghost!" Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth, pulled the black rabbit''s ears, and showed a sinister look, "dare to say Ao Jiao next time, hum..." "No, absolutely not!" seeing him like this, the black rabbit quickly waved his hands. "That..." the woman holding the child stood up, "thank you... Thank you for saving my child..." "Well, it''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head carelessly. "By the way, what''s your name?" "My name is FIMA. This is my child Cera," FIMA bowed repeatedly. "My Lord, I know you did that kind of thing for my child, even pretending to be Norma. Really, thank you very much for your help. If not... I really don''t know what to do. Cera is only two years old now..." as she said, FIMA began to cry again. "Wait, wait! Don''t cry," Mu Xiaoxiao said quickly. "It''s not as serious as you said. I''m just doing my best. Her name is Sierra? That''s a good name." with Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Sierra, who was sleeping in pheima''s arms, woke up, stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, then stretched out her hand and cried. "It seems that Cera likes you very much," Feima was also very happy and handed Cera over. "Will you give me a hug, too?" "Well, me? Well," Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated before taking over Sierra. Now Sierra is two or three years old. She doesn''t have to be as careful as a baby, but mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t dare to move too much. However, Sierra unexpectedly likes Mu Xiaoxiao. After being held in his arms, he kept laughing, and a pair of small hands also tightly grasped Mu Xiaoxiao''s clothes. "The master is really welcome," said the black rabbit in surprise. He added in his heart that he is really popular with girls. Even such a small girl likes the master Mu Xiaoxiao teased Sierra in her arms for a while. She saw that she slept again and didn''t disturb her. She sat on the sofa and looked at Feima with some dignity. "Although I saved you, do you know the current situation?" "..." Feima was surprised. "Now this country has no room for us. It must be on the wanted list. Sooner or later, you will be caught here," Mu Xiaoxiao said slowly. "And the same is true in other countries. As Norma, you have no place to stand anywhere. You should know very well?" "..." Feima * * * * head, silent. "So now there is only one way..." "A way?" Feima looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Yes, but before telling you the way, FEMA, I''ll ask you first," Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, then looked at her and asked word by word, "are you willing to betray this country and even the world for your children?" "Betrayal..." after understanding Mu Xiaoxiao''s meaning, Feima turned pale. After a while, she gently looked at Serra in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms and resolutely * * * * head, "I am willing! As long as it is for Serra! I am willing to live well for Serra, even if I betray the country and the world!" "... what a great mother''s love," Mu Xiaojiao''s mouth turned up, "well, this way is, follow me!" after looking at Feima, she didn''t look surprised. She should have guessed, "follow me, break the rules of the world! Let the world accept Norma''s existence! Feima, are you willing?" "I''d like to," Feima said without hesitation, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. In her heart, maybe she has already agreed with him? FEMA can do anything for her daughter. "Well," Mu Xiaoxuan turned his head and looked at the black rabbit, "do you know why I''m still here? It''s estimated that the whole city is looking for us now. It''s too dangerous to stay here, but we still have one thing to do before we leave!" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" black rabbit and Feima looked at it suspiciously. "It''s very simple. It''s a thing on the baptism tomorrow," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, "save someone! Someone who is very important to us!" Chapter 132 "The most important person? Who is it?" the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in a daze, and his eyes were full of doubts. "Well, you''ll know tomorrow," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously and didn''t say it. This night, a team of guards passed by the street from time to time. After discovering that another Norma had been robbed, the guard captain was undoubtedly furious. After losing his temper, he immediately asked all the guards to go out and search the whole city for mu Xiaoxiao. Unfortunately, they were destined to return in vain. Late at night, in the palace, Angie Lijie stood on the balcony and looked at the outside calmly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "What''s the matter? Angie Lijie?" a gentle voice came from behind. Angie Lijie turned her head and saw her mother coming. "Don''t you sleep so late?" "Empress mother..." when she saw Angel Lijie stunned, she smiled, "just * * can''t sleep..." "What''s the matter?" "... mother, I saw Norma today. This is the first time I''ve seen it," Angie Lijie sighed and turned her head to look outside. "Such a beautiful world, peace and prosperity, I like such a world very much, but..." Angie Lijie shook her head, "norma... Why does this exist?" "..." hearing Angie Lijie''s words, Sophia, her mother, gave her a complicated look, "who knows, for the power of mana... We still know too little..." "Anyway, I like this beautiful world very much, so I will never let those Norma mess!" she said. Angie Lijie''s eyes are full of perseverance. She can''t help thinking of bathing her small face and gritting her teeth secretly. She will want you to look good soon! ...... The next day, angel Lijie''s Royal daughter''s baptism ceremony was held as scheduled. Although Norma escaped yesterday, the Royal daughter''s baptism ceremony could not be invalidated. The whole imperial capital''s streets were crowded with people, and a row of luxury vehicles were moving forward slowly. Angel Lijie wore gorgeous long clothes, smiled and waved her arms to the cheering people around. Today is an important day. The guards didn''t chase Mu Xiaoxiao. It''s so difficult to find them in so many people. At present, it''s important to protect Angel Lijie''s Royal daughter. If those Norma dare to make trouble, they will show him the power of the guard. Of course, now muxiao doesn''t care about those minions. At this time, he looks at the movement outside the window in the room and smiles, "the baptism? It''s finally started, black rabbit, let''s go!" "Master, aren''t you going to destroy the baptism?" said the black rabbit in surprise, and the nearby FIMA also looked over. "Destruction? How is it possible," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "it''s just to save a person..." just as he spoke, the power of mana in Feima''s hand became a virtual screen "Diddle diddle -" Bursts of harsh sirens sounded. In the audience, you look at me, I look at you and talk. "What''s this sound?" "Not sure..." "I seem to have heard it somewhere..." On the high platform, the king heard the voice and was stunned on his face, "how... Impossible! I made a disguise..." "I''m sorry, father," said Julio suddenly, with a strange smile on his face. "If it''s a disguise, I''ve destroyed it." "You!" said the king angrily with wide eyes. "Julio! Why do you do such a thing!" "Hum," Julio didn''t say anything. He made a sign in his eyes. Immediately, several pro guards detained the king aside. Then he looked at the king and shouted, "father, you are! Why do you do such a thing? I''m so disappointed in you for shielding the Royal daughter of Norma, father." then Julio went to the stage, Look at the restless crowd below. "Everyone! I, the people of the kingdom of misilci, now I have very unfortunate news to tell you..." "Shut up! Julio!" the king next to him shouted, but he had no way to be controlled by several pro guards, while queen Sophia secretly ran to the ritual machine. Angelique looked blankly outside and didn''t know what was going on outside. Julio ignored the king''s cry and still said to himself, "that''s... Our first royal daughter, Angelique turtledove misridge, is a Norma!" Norma... Norma... Norma Everyone below was stunned. Obviously, they were shocked by the shocking news and didn''t react. "Then what makes me even more sad is that the king of mischi secretly concealed the news. This is a deception to all mischi people! What''s more, it''s a disgrace to the royal family! How can monsters pollute our mischi kingdom! Now it''s time to officially announce the truth! So..." "How could..." "Princess Royal is Norma?" "Are all the fetters we said before deceptive?" Hearing Julio''s words, everyone talked. The king had closed his eyes in pain, and the next Royal daughter Sylvia had fainted. "What''s the matter?" looking at the noisy outside, Angela kept patting the door, but she couldn''t get out anyway. At this time, Queen Sophia pressed on the machine for a while, and the door was opened with a bang. Angela came out blankly. Before she could ask, she was held by queen Sophia. "Come on! Run away from this place with me!" "This... Empress mother..." "Hmm? Catch them!" Julio said coldly when he found the movement behind him. "Never let the monster escape from here!" "Yes!" a group of Pro guards stretched out their hands. As soon as they were ready to stretch out their hands and use mana''s power, they heard the voice of the guard captain Lisa landogue. "Use a real gun!" The pro guards were stunned a little, and immediately took out their long guns without hesitation and aimed them at Angelique and queen Sophia. "Blockade!" Sophia waved her hand, and a steel wall stood between them. Queen Sophia took Angelique and ran down, "come on, get out of here!" "Empress mother... What happened?" ...... "How could..." Seeing such a scene on the screen of mana''s power, Feima and the black rabbit had grown up their mouths. Obviously, they didn''t respond, "the Royal daughter is also Norma? Master, you knew it from the beginning?" "Don''t say these first. There are still things to do," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the commotion of the audience on the screen and said, "let''s go! It''s time for us to come out!" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Xiaoxiao snapped his fingers, and suddenly a red and black humanoid mecha appeared outside. Mu Xiaoxiao saw Feima''s surprised look and raised her mouth, "go! Let''s go in! Target, Queen!" "Queen?" followed Mu Xiaoxiao into the real red, and the black rabbit said in surprise, "shouldn''t we save the Royal daughter?" "Don''t worry about Angie Lijie. The most important thing is to save the queen. She is a very important person," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly, "P, let''s go!" "Yes, I understand, master," said Mu Xiaoxiao. On the screen in front of him, p a smiling face appeared. His red eyes shone, and then he rushed into the sky and flew in the direction of the palace. Chapter 133 "Blockade!" Blocked several teams to capture the guards who were waiting for them. Sophia took angelie and turned a corner. She immediately saw the exit of the passage not far in front. Her face was happy, but at this time Just rushed out of the exit, a triangular border wrapped Angie Lijie in. Looking at the flustered Angie Lijie inside, the guard captain said faintly, "I''m sorry, because your highness Angie Lijie may be Norma, so please come with us..." "You..." looking around at the black muzzle of her gun, Angie Lijie shook her head with a pale face and kept shaking her body, "what are you doing? I''m the Queen''s daughter... I''m the first queen''s daughter. You actually pointed a gun at me..." "Angie Lijie!" seeing the look of Angie Lijie in the enchantment, Queen Sophia, who was subdued by several people, shouted, "no!" "Bang --" Angelique took a little step forward and immediately smashed mana''s boundary to the destruction. "Hiss ¨D" All the people present took a breath. Facts speak louder than words, which has really explained that angelie is a Norma. Seeing this situation, the guard captain waved and many guards surrounded, "now it has been confirmed that angelie is Norma, and Norma''s number is..." "Wait, what are you doing? Norma? How could I be Norma? Let go of me! Let go of me! Don''t forget that I''m your royal daughter!" she said, and Angelique struggled violently. "Angelique! Don''t fight! Or we''ll shoot!" "Impossible! Impossible... Norma, how could I be norma... You * * let me go!" "Your Highness is really Norma?!" "Liar! You big liar! What fetters do you say? It''s all a lie!" "Put her in jail! This liar!" Bursts of shouts came from around, which made Angie Lijie''s heart full of bitterness. Why? Norma? Are you Norma? Looking at those friendly little faces around, what expression is it now? hate? Hate? It was as if everyone had betrayed themselves. At the thought of this, Angie Lijie subconsciously refused these messages. "Hum," the captain of the guard snorted coldly when he saw the indifferent Angel Lijie in front of him. Seeing the wink from Lisa landogue in the distance, he immediately waved his hand, "shoot!" "Bang!" "No!" Just when a guard shot, the Queen Sofia next to her broke away from those people and rushed behind Angelique. A green barrier blocked in front, but it broke in an instant, and the bullet hit Sofia''s body. "Well..." "Empress mother! Empress mother!" seeing this scene, Angie Lijie cried loudly and wanted to jump on Sophia, but she was held down by several guards, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry * * save empress mother!" "Hey, empress mother..." when Julio saw this scene, he sighed, "it really makes us sad... But there''s no way... Wait! What''s that?!" before he finished, Julio suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky ahead. Not only he, but everyone else found a scene in the sky and looked up, Including some guards next to Angelique. I saw a red light shining on the sky, and the light was getting closer and closer "What''s that?!" "Robot?!" "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it!" The people talked about it one after another. When the guard and guards saw the threatening guy, they were nervous, "come on! Defense round array!" "Mana''s light! Barrier ¨D!" "Bang --" "Oh? You have two skills, but you can stop the impact of real red?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely. "But, what about this?" said, the red light emitted by the real red body hardened, and real red waved fiercely, and the hardened red awn hit out and smashed the barrier. "Wow!" All the guards were swept out and fell to the ground. The people who saw this scene screamed and scattered around for fear that the terrible robot would suddenly come to them. Mu xiaoheihei smiled twice and let Zhenhong land in the open space below. "Who are you?" the captain of the guard shouted at the mecha. "This is the imperial capital of the misherqi kingdom! If you mess... WOW!" before he finished, he was slapped out by the real red. "Of course I know this is the imperial capital," a smiling voice came out of it. "How about this guard captain? Did you forget me so soon?" "You..." the guard captain who was slapped on the wall vomited two mouthfuls of blood. If he didn''t use the light of mana at the critical moment, he might be finished. When he heard this voice, he suddenly remembered something and shouted hard, "yes... It''s you!" "Squeak --" When the door was opened, Mu Xiaoxiao stood out, glanced disdainfully at the half dead guard captain, ignored the glances around, jumped off the mecha and walked towards the guards. The scene was silent. Only the sound of Mu Xiaoxiao''s footsteps came. Everyone looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and didn''t know what to say. Angel Lijie also looked at him and watched him come towards herself. "Stop!" finally, Julio''s close guard captain Lisa landogue shouted. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao ignoring herself, she waved at the same time, "shoot! Shoot!" "Bang bang!" The remaining guards shot at Mu Xiaoxiao one after another, but mu Xiaoxiao was unmoved. With the sound of "zizizi" around him, a lightning barrier blocked in front of him and blocked all the bullets. "It''s impolite to come but not to go. Since you start first, it''s no wonder me!" he said, waving his hand, and lightning rushed towards the guards. "Zizizi --" The lightning was resisted by mana''s light for a while, and then broke the barriers. The strong lightning made the guards scream out one after another "Ah ah ¨D" "This... What is this?" Lisa landogue shouted in surprise at the guards who had become black charcoal. "Go! Shoot all!" "Hum," Mu Xiaoxiao continued to walk forward. This time, the remaining guards didn''t dare to start. Even if Lisa landogue gave orders, the guards not only didn''t go up, but trembled and flashed aside when they saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming. Lisa landogue above scolded angrily. Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and glanced at Julio and Lisa landogue with a gloomy face, Then walk towards Angelique. "Who are you?" Julio finally opened his mouth, but mu Xiaoxiao still went his own way, ignored him, and made him look angry. He wanted to teach Mu Xiaoxiao a lesson, but he didn''t dare to do it. He was very afraid. No one dared to speak on the field. They didn''t understand the current that killed people at that moment. "..." looking at Mu Xiaoxiao coming straight, Angie Lijie bit her teeth and stared at him, but to her surprise and everyone else, Mu Xiaoxiao walked straight by Angie Lijie without looking at her. She stopped when she walked to the dying Queen Sofia on the ground and squatted down in everyone''s eyes. Angel Lijie turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back. She looked very complicated. She opened her mouth. "You... Empress mother! What''s wrong with my empress mother? You... You save her!" angel Lijie still wanted to struggle. She was knocked down by the surrounding guards, but she kept staring at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Hum, it''s really ugly," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Sophia on the ground, and then glanced at the guards behind him. With a cold hum, he mentioned the queen Sophia who still had a breath. "Don''t worry, I''ll save her, but it''s not because of you... Black rabbit!" As soon as the voice fell, the black rabbit turned into a residual shadow and appeared beside Mu Xiaoxiao, "is it OK?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head, handed her the queen in her hand, turned and looked at Julio on the stage, "are you the prince of Julio? No... maybe after today, you will be the king, but," said Mu Xiaoxiao, with his mouth turned up and looked at him with an evil smile, his wrist turned, and a coin appeared in his hand, "No matter who you are, in my eyes, you are just a mole ant!" "You guy! What are you talking about?!" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Julio''s face turned pig liver color and looked at him gloomily. "He''s disrespectful to the misilci royal family, and he''s still a Norma. Don''t you want to live?" "This sentence should be said to you," Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold, and the coin in his hand bounced, "Julio, right?" "No! Your highness, get out of the way!" Lisa landogg''s pupils narrowed and she was about to rush to Julio, but it was too late. In the shocked eyes of the people, a powerful beam of light was launched from Norma''s hand and hit Julio who was still stunned. The nearby guards quickly resisted with mana''s light, but they didn''t stop it for a second. In an instant, it was smashed by super electromagnetic artillery and penetrated Julio''s shoulder blades. "Ah --" "Your Highness!!" When the pain hit, Prince Julio screamed. The guards around him quickly protected him. Everyone was stunned. What was this? Such a powerful blow could be used by a Norma? How could it be? For a moment, everyone looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with more awe, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. The residual current on Mu Xiaoxiao''s forehead disappeared. Looking at the chaotic scene on the stage, he raised his mouth, "Your Highness, Prince Julio, this is just a lesson for you. Who let you lose my mood? In addition, my name is mu Xiaoxiao. You must remember this name well, because this name will become your nightmare from today on!" "I will not let you go! I will never let you go!" Julio also heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words and shouted angrily, "damn Norma, I will make you pay the price!" "Hehe, you are always waiting!" After that, he and the black rabbit returned to the real red, and then let P control the real red, compared a middle finger with them, swaggered into the sky and left here, leaving only the chaotic scene and Angie Lijie. Chapter 134 "Master, why don''t you kill that prince?" asked the black rabbit curiously. "I can see that guy hates him. Master, do you hate him too?" "Of course, but we can''t kill him yet," said Mu Xiaoxiao, sitting in the driver''s seat in Zhenhong, "After all, now that the kingdom of misilci is in great danger, the king is not trusted because he conceals Norma. It is certain that he will step down. The queen is seriously injured and angelie is that Norma can''t take power, so only Julio and Sylvia are left. Do you say that Julio will be killed and Sylvia can control the whole country alone?" "Master, what do you mean..." "Well, if Julio is killed, the misic empire may be taken away by other interested people, which is not what I want to see," Mu xiaonovel showed a sinister smile, "so I just taught the smelly prince a lesson, and the country will be managed by him for the time being, but all will be taken back soon." "I see! That''s why you went to the queen!" cried the black rabbit with bright eyes. "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at Sophia who had fainted. "She received a fatal blow, but fortunately I gave her electrotherapy for cardiac resuscitation at the critical moment, and the blood stopped. It''s not dangerous for the time being, but the bullet still stays in her body. If it drags down, it''s estimated that her life will be in danger." "What about that?" FEMA stood aside with Sierra in her arms and said anxiously, "we don''t have anyone who can treat here?" "Not here, but in other places," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Our destination is the only place where Norma can survive..." "You mean alzenar?" FIMA also heard of this place and said in surprise, "but I heard it''s very dangerous here..." "There''s no way. Don''t forget that no matter which country it is, Norma can''t survive. We have to go here, and all of Al zenar are Norma, which can just complete our plan, can''t it?" Mu read a little novel and looked at FIMA. "Moreover, Al zenar is really dangerous, but if I''m here, don''t worry, FIMA, what do you think?" "Now that I have decided to follow adults, I will follow them wherever they go," said FIMA, "so I naturally go with adults." "Well, then let''s go! The Queen''s can''t drag down... P! Go!" The true red turned into a red light and disappeared into the sky. "Master, why didn''t you save the princess just now?" the black rabbit suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, "when saving the queen before, you can also save the princess Angel Lijie?" "Hum, why do you want to save that woman?" before Mu Xiaoxiao spoke, Feima bit her teeth angrily and said, "that woman... If it''s not an adult, maybe I''ll separate from Sierra. Unexpectedly, she''s also Norma now. It''s really retribution!" "Well, Feima, don''t be too angry," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "In fact, it''s no wonder that she is. The rules of the world are like this. Norma is hated and hated by everyone. It''s the same in any country. Today''s education makes her like this. If you really say it, it''s just the fault of the world..." (World: blame me again?) "Sorry, sir," said Feima apologetically when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, "because I''m too angry, so..." "It''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Although it''s not her fault, her idea is still wrong. The same is the reason why she didn''t save her this time. The spoiled eldest lady must suffer * *... And since she is Norma, she will certainly be sent to alzenar, so don''t worry." "But, will the people in arzenar promise us?" said the black rabbit anxiously. "We have made a quarrel in the misulchi Kingdom, and we will be wanted? If arzenar..." "Don''t worry, although the mischi kingdom is very powerful, it can''t affect arzenar at all, because arzenar is the gathering place of Norma. In addition to the inspector, including the commander, they are Norma. They will have some resentment against various countries more or less. Do you think they have taken us in and will tell the mischi Kingdom our news £¿¡± "... yes." "Moreover, the supervisor of arzenar just monitors the movements of Norma and doesn''t let them betray. For us, it doesn''t matter what we have done before. As long as we don''t mess in there," said Mu Xiaodun with a sly smile, "of course, it''s not impossible to mess around, but at least we have to wait until after the successful alliance..." Speaking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned to look at Feima, "Feima, entered alzenar. Because Serra is Norma, she may be taken away by the people there..." "What?!" Feima was surprised and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in a panic. "My Lord! Where are they taking Sierra? No! No!" "Calm down," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly comforted, "don''t worry, Cera is still in arzenar, just to receive their education. You can see her at any time if you want to see her." "Really?" hearing this, Feima was relieved and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well, don''t worry, of course Sierra won''t be separated from us," Mu said, looking at the rapidly retrogressive scenery outside. "Now, I''ll tell you the information and danger about arzenar, and you can be ready at that time." Feima calmed down and listened to Mu''s novels. "Arzenar is a military base for dragons. The black rabbit already knows that dragons are terrorist creatures that are enemies of humans. They come from different worlds and will cause great danger to humans. The obligation of Norma sent here is to become soldiers and fight these dragons, that is to say..." "That is to say, Sierra also wants to fight those dragons?" unexpectedly, Feima doesn''t look excited. Mu Xiaoxiao is ready to comfort her when she sees her emotional instability. "Well, but don''t worry. Sierra is still young. We have to wait for more than ten years to fight. This time is enough for our plan to be completed," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "And I''m very curious about those dragons. If we can catch one or two people as mounts..." Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao began to drool. Feima was surprised that adults would have this expression? The black rabbit was helpless to cover his cheek. "Here''s the destination, master," P suddenly appeared on the screen and said. "Really?" Mu Xiaoren hurriedly looked outside. The maximum heat limit of real red was 100. When it reached 100, they couldn''t move. Fortunately, real red was fast enough. Before the heat reached 100, they had already come to the sea. Now they saw a huge building similar to a fortress on the sea. In front of them, there were dozens of passageways, It looks like the track where paramel took off. At the moment when the real red flew down, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone in arzenar. They had never seen such a strange palamel before and talked about it one after another. When they saw that the ''palamel'' stopped in arzenar, some people informed their officers long ago. Soon, one was wearing a white cloak The woman with black horsetail came over, followed by the woman wearing a Navy hat and uniform, looking at the real red in front of her. "Welcome, I didn''t expect that there would be guests in arzenar," said Jill, the black horsetail woman, the commander of arzenar, with a smile. "How many guests can you come out?" Chapter 135 In a room in alzenar, Mu Xiaoxiao, black rabbit and FIMA holding Cera are all sitting on a sofa. In front of them, there is a ponytail woman in a cloak, a refined face with a trace of smile. At the moment, she is looking up and down at Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit, and the uniform beauty next to her is also looking at Mu Xiaoxiao with vigilance. "Don''t worry," Jill said with a smile when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression. Knowing what he was worried about, Jill said, "Maggie''s medical skills are very high here. There is no problem to save the queen." Upon hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao felt relieved. If these guys in front of him threw Sofia aside and died like this, he had no place to cry. However, Mu Xiaoxiao thought to herself that Jill and the inspector Emma next to him were both female men... There was nothing missing in arzenar, but there was no lack of female men "I was surprised that you promised to save her without hesitation," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "I thought I would at least ask for something." "Really," Jill smiled and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "after all, she is the queen of the misherqi kingdom. Although the queen is no longer worthy of her name, we won''t fall into the well, but you..." Jill looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s interest, "Unexpectedly, people who have caused a great commotion in the kingdom of misilci and are even wanted all over the country will appear in this place..." "It''s here so soon?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little surprised. "Of course, it can be seen that you are already a thorn in the eye of today''s misulch emperor," said Jill, glancing at Emma next to him. "Of course, this kind of news is only circulated among the top personnel. What are the wanted criminals coming to me for?" Hearing Jill''s address, Mu Xiaoxiao was not angry, "what do you say?" "I can''t guess that." "Well, I''ll tell you," said Mu with a small sigh, "don''t forget our identity, but Norma. Even if we rebel against the kingdom of misilqi, there is no place to go in the world, and the only place where Norma can be taken in is here, so it''s no surprise for us to come here?" "With all due respect," interrupted Emma before Jill spoke. "Your Excellency... Except for the child, shouldn''t they be Norma?" "Oh?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise. "Can you see it? It''s really powerful." "I''ve just seen more everywhere, and I''ve never heard of male norma..." Emma said, looking a little proud. "You''re right. We''re not Norma except Sierra, but the problem is that everyone believes I''m Norma," Mu''s little novel said. "I can''t help it." "..." Jill was silent for a long time, then raised his head, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a complicated look, and said, "aren''t you afraid that we will catch you and hand you over to the kingdom of misilqi?" "Well, I''m not afraid," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and couldn''t see his worried look on his face. "After all, although Misi Erqi is a big country, he is not related to you. It''s no use how you please them, because this is the gathering place of Norma. It''s not good for you to give me to Misi Erqi emperor." Of course, he didn''t say one more thing, that is, you can''t catch me at all. "Oh? Is it good for us to take you in?" "It''s not taking in, it''s cooperation!" Mu Xiaoxiao skimmed his mouth. How can he say that he is like a tramp? "Your biggest enemy of arzenar is the dragon? Since you know that we are the wanted criminals of misilci, you should also know our strength and help you fight the dragon, and we only need to stay here temporarily. How can it be a very good cooperation, isn''t it?" Black rabbit and Feima sat aside obediently without interrupting, but they were a little nervous. Although they knew that with Mu''s small strength, even if the commander refused, there would be nothing, but they were a little calm. "Indeed..." Jill lowered her head and thought for a while. She also noticed Mu Xiaoxiao''s "temporary" and thought for a long time. Emma next to her opened her mouth to say something, but she still didn''t say it after looking at Jill. Although she is a supervisor, Jill is still bigger in terms of official level. "There are a lot of normas in alzenar, don''t you mind?" "Do you think I would mind?" "That''s right," Jill chuckled. For mu Xiaoxiao, the high-level leaders of all major countries spread that he was Norma, but he seemed to hide well and didn''t find it. If he didn''t want to save Norma, they wouldn''t find it until now. Jill already knew that Mu Xiaoxiao was not Norma. To be honest, he was another Jill who was willing to rebel against the country for Norma Some people are impressed. "I have no problem with your request," said Jill for a long time, which relieved both black rabbit and pheima. "How can you say that your strength is obvious to all and can help us fight the dragon? Thank you very much, but..." "Just?" seeing Jill''s promise, Mu Xiaoxiao was also relieved. He didn''t seem so relaxed. How to say, it was also his task. He wanted to form an alliance with alzenar. If the first step failed, the task would be dead. However, Mu Xiaoxiao looked tight when he heard Jill''s last two words. "You forget, we still have an inspector here," Jill smiled and looked at Emma Bronson. "Although I promised, I can''t help it if she doesn''t agree. In addition, there is the above Committee... I''m just a Norma, but I can''t change human decisions..." "Commander Jill is right," Emma Bronson said coldly, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao with some joy when she heard Jill asking for her own opinion, "In any case, you are all wanted. I should have captured all of you, but... I don''t have much good feelings for the kingdom of misilci, so it doesn''t matter, but it''s impossible to join alzenar!" Then he paused and continued, "of course, as Norma, the child must come to arzenar." "No!" Emma Bronson said excitedly as soon as she had finished her words. "My child can''t..." FIMA''s words were blocked in her mouth by Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Mu Xiaoxiao winked at her, then looked at the uniform beauty wearing glasses in front of her, took a deep breath, lowered her head, and whispered to herself that Jill had a problem for herself. When he raised his head again, his face was changed into a pitiful and sad expression, "really not good?" "Er... This..." Emma was ready to refuse. She choked and couldn''t speak for a moment. "Emma Omega sauce really can''t?" Mu Xiaoxiao choked, and the glittering tears slowly flickered in her eyes. Her face was flushed and looked a little gloomy. "Now I have no place to go except here... Emma Omega sauce ~ let me stay here? OK ~?" Finally, Mu''s small blinking eyes looked directly at Emma Bronson. "Hiss..." Black rabbit and Feima shook their bodies and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s current posture. They turned their heads and couldn''t help but look at him. Now Mu Xiaoxiao is too cute. They don''t see why at ordinary times. Although their original appearance is not handsome, they are still very beautiful. What''s more important is his eyes and smile. Together, the cliff is so cute that they have no friends! Jill twitched at the corners of her mouth. Obviously, she didn''t adapt to Mu Xiaoxiao''s general way of changing her face. Uh huh, there was no lovely god horse. Jill wondered whether she glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao. As a party, Emma was even more shocked. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s weak look, deep eyes, healing smile and soft wriggling Sound Should NIMA be so cute?! "Emma Omega sauce?" Mu Xiaoxiao approached again. "This..." Emma Bronson''s cold sweat flowed down and inadvertently saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s helpless eyes. She tightened her heart, clenched her teeth and said, "well, since you want to join, I agree!" "Yeah! Great, Emma o''nei sauce ~!" Mu Xiaoxiao cheered and suddenly came forward to hold Emma Bronson and rubbed her, "thank you!" "Ah? This... Ah ha ha," Emma''s face was full of blushes. She was hugged by Mu Xiaoxiao, but she couldn''t push him away, and subconsciously, she didn''t seem to want to push him away, so she had to bear it passively. Actually, did it? Jill was surprised to see Emma promise. She was very familiar with Emma and was very strict with the rules. Now... This boy is really unusual! "As for the Committee you mentioned..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed and smiled strangely. "Since my identity in their eyes is Norma, those committees will not object to entering this arzenar, won''t they? As long as you don''t distribute my real information..." Chapter 136 Alzenar is a military base for dragons and the last place for Norma to survive. In this place, almost everyone except the inspector is Norma, that is to say, 99% of the people here are women. Along the way with Jill and Emma, Mu Xiaoxiao is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. There are a lot of beautiful women one by one. Moreover, the quality is good. Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. If those beauties come back to the main world and form a palamel Army... Cough... It''s better to talk about it later. The first task is to form an alliance, but the alliance should also have the same chips. Now their own chips are far from enough, and the alliance is not just an alliance in a simple sense. Mu xiaoguesses that the implied meaning of the system is to win over these normas. In other words, popular * * is to attack all these normas? So mu Xiaoxiao hasn''t said anything about the alliance yet. Take your time. The biggest obstacle to alliance with arzenar is the inspector. Alzenar is the gathering place of Norma, and the supervisor is the one who monitors these Norma. It is absolutely impossible for Emma to know about this. Of course, it will be much more convenient if she raids the supervisor. Mu Xiaoxiao thinks in her heart that she looks like a great beauty. If she raids... Well, she won''t lose "I said, master," the black rabbit suddenly turned his head, "why do you keep staring at Miss Emma?" "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, scratched his head and began to pretend to be a fool, "are you? Ah ha ha..." ¡°......¡± "Please give her to me," at this time, Emma suddenly turned around, walked up to FIMA and looked at Sierra in her arms, "we''re going to take her for knowledge education..." "..." Feima looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and saw his * * head. Then she slowly handed the Sierra in her hand to Emma, "Okay, but... Can I often see Sierra?" "No problem," Emma was unexpectedly reasonable, and everyone didn''t respond. Only Jill looked at her strangely. Jill knew Emma very well, looked down on Norma, and wouldn''t talk as well as now, but she didn''t say anything, Emma continued, "We arranged the identity of an instructor for mu Xiaoxiao, and you two are his assistants..." "Instructor?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "what should I teach?" "Whatever. Although it''s an instructor, you don''t have to go every day. You can train them if you have time," Jill said. "You can teach whatever you can. Anyway, the recruits and veterans are carried by the captain, and the instructor is only arranged temporarily." "Oh," Mu Xiaoxiao * * head, what to teach? Lightning? How to teach super ability, mecha driving technology? I''m still a little white now. Zhenhong is just autonomous driving, fighting? I have a master figure like black rabbit around me... Mu Xiaoxiao knelt and found that I can''t teach anything. Well, whatever, since Jill said it was OK to be free, it doesn''t matter. Moreover, since he wants to win over those Norma, he should naturally teach some interesting things. Gu hehe, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what he thought and smiled insidiously. ...... "Didi didi" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" when she heard the urgent bell ring, the blue double ponytail Sally even hurried to get dressed and rushed out of the door. She immediately saw more than a dozen women in the same situation as herself, "the bell of emergency gathering? What happened?" The bell of this emergency gathering is the same as the alarm of the enemy''s attack. Generally, if there is no major event, it will not make this sound. The emergency gathering means that the whole Norma of alzenar has to gather in the square. After salia dressed, she saw the red ponytail woman rush out of the door in a panic. "Hilda? Do you know what''s going on? Why did the commander let us gather?" "You''re the vice captain. How could I know?" Hilda rolled her eyes. "Where''s the captain?" "It should have passed? The captain''s speed is very fast," Hilda said. She hurried away with Rosalie and Chris beside her. Sally shook her head and followed closely. There were countless Norma gathered in the square on alzenar * *. They were wearing shy large-scale tights, probably because of the educational policy. It seemed that they were not very embarrassed about their clothes. Everyone whispered left and right. It was obvious that the reason for being called was unknown, and most of their eyes stayed on Mu Xiaoxiao. There''s no way. After all, he''s a stranger I''ve never seen before, and no one here knows him, because although Mu Xiaoxiao is wanted, only those high-level and ordinary people will know, but this place can be said to be isolated from the world. These Norma don''t know that the young man in front of him is a not simple person. But now, seeing him standing beside commander Jill, with a posture of no inferiority and no utterance, everyone guessed his origin. There is no doubt that Norma came here, but it seems that the commander admired him for his great ability? "This... I said Jill, isn''t it too exaggerated?" Mu Xiaoxiao, standing beside Jill, felt uncomfortable when he saw so many eyes looking directly at himself, and whispered, "as for such exaggeration? He''s just an instructor..." "No, that''s just right," Jill drew an arc around the corner of his mouth and made Mu Xiaoxiao shiver. "As an instructor, I should have been welcomed by this scene..." Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless and didn''t say much. Looking around, there were lots of beautiful women in front of her, and these girls were basically guys with protruding and warping bodies, plus the clothes with no lower limit... Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was thirsty, she quickly turned her head to cool the dry heat in her heart. "Be quiet!" Jill said. As the commander of alzenar, she was actually very domineering. She immediately quieted the noisy scene. Jill * * head with satisfaction. "This is mu Xiaoxiao. From today on, he will be your instructor!" "Instructor?" Sally looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise. She couldn''t see how powerful the boy was. Could he be all Norma''s instructors? Not only she, but also others talked with great interest and wondered whether the teenager was a relative of the commander or a little white face favored by the commander? "Your usual training is the same. There is no change. Mu Xiaoxiao''s training for you does not belong to this category. You must strictly implement whatever training it is. Today I just came to tell you about it. Let''s break up!" Whatever training must be performed? When Mu Xiaoxiao heard this, he wondered if he could do something evil Instructor? It seems that the commander likes him very much. It''s interesting. In the crowd, a blonde woman looks at Mu Xiaoxiao and suddenly sees the black rabbit beside him. Her eyes brighten and the corners of her mouth tilt up slightly. At this time, the black rabbit didn''t know what was going on. He shook his body and shivered. Chapter 137 "That''s great. The instructor is almost as old as us," said Vivian with short red hair, with a candy in her mouth and chirping to Elsa with long pink hair nearby. "I don''t know where the commander found this man. We can ask the instructor for advice in the future." "Are you so happy?" Elsa shook her head when she saw Vivian with an excited look on her face. She didn''t have any special feeling, but she couldn''t help striking when she saw Vivian like this. "Maybe it''s not like what you think. The instructor doesn''t look like Norma. Do you think he will teach us well? Just don''t look at us like that." In fact, Elsa''s words were also the thoughts of most Norma. They guessed that Mu Xiaoxiao should not be Norma. After all, how can Norma become an instructor? And received such a grand welcome? As long as you can look at yourself and others without discrimination, it is natural that basically all Norma maintain a vigilant and wait-and-see attitude towards the instructor Mu Xiaoxiao, and neither want to approach nor alienate deliberately. "Don''t worry, I have this intuition. The instructor is definitely a good man! He won''t discriminate against us ~" If Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he was inadvertently sent a good man card, he must not know what expression to make. "Ah! Instructor! Instructor!" suddenly Vivian''s eyes lit up, and she immediately found Mu Xiaoxiao not far away. Elsa grabbed her clothes as soon as she was ready to rush over. "Fool, what''s the use of the past now?" Elsa motioned over there. "Don''t you see both the commander and the inspector?" "Ah, it''s rare that I want to meet the instructor," said Vivian, who also saw Jill and Emma Bronson with a disappointed sigh. ...... "Ah... Excited... I''m so excited..." In the ward, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at a flushed woman standing in front of the bed and asked with a black line, "I said, is it OK to give it to her? She doesn''t look like a doctor with excellent medical skills? On the contrary, she looks like a change of state..." "Well, Maggie is such a character," Jill said. "Don''t look at her like this. In fact, her medical skills are very powerful, so it''s absolutely no problem!" "Ha ha, boy, if you get hurt one day, come to me and try to make sure you understand how powerful my medical skills are." seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao is quite suspicious of herself, Maggie is not angry. Ha ha said with a smile, but what she said makes Mu Xiaoxiao shake her body. Look at her. Even if her medical skills are excellent, it''s estimated that she won''t go to her for treatment. "How long does she have to wake up?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, looking at the Sofia queen still unconscious in bed. "At present, the bullet has been taken out, and she has been out of danger, but I don''t know if I want to wake up," said Maggie, no longer giggling and seriously. "Although the wound can be cured, her spirit has been greatly stimulated..." "In other words, I may not come all my life?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was a little ugly. "That''s it, but it''s possible to wake up..." "... forget it, as long as there is hope," said Mu Xiaoxiao. After staying for a while, she went out with black rabbit and Feima. "You look around here. I have something else to do," Jill said hurriedly and left. She didn''t know what she was busy about. Emma seemed to want to take a stroll with muxiao, but he politely refused. "Master," said the black rabbit, walking beside Mu Xiaoxiao, "well... Will Angelique really come here?" "Ah, that''s right," bathed Xiao * * head, "it''s estimated to be fast, but black rabbit, why do you ask?" "No," the black rabbit shook his head, "it''s just... I feel she''s a little pathetic..." "Well, well, don''t think so much, Feima," Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at the silent woman and threw out a bunch of keys. "Didn''t Jill arrange a room for us? Go back first and tidy up the room by the way." "OK, sir," said Feima, blushing and turning her head, turned and left here. After she left, the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with his mouth and his eyes full of bitterness. "What''s the matter with you? Your eyes are so wide?" "Nothing, hum!" the master is a fool. Don''t you know that the closest people can do the cleaning of the room... The black rabbit is full of bitterness. Why don''t you ask yourself to go? "Ah! Instructor found!" suddenly a vigorous voice sounded, followed by the wind, bathed in a small body like a conditioned reflex, and flew past him. "Wow ¨D" The scream sounded. When the figure was about to fall to the ground, Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to stretch out his hand. "Pa --" "I said, who are you?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, firmly grasping the little girl''s collar in front of her without letting her fall to the ground. "My name is Vivian. I''m a Raider of the first squadron. Hee hee," Vivian stood on the ground safely, with a candy in her mouth and a vigorous smile on her face, as if she didn''t mind that she had just fallen, and at this time, another man ran over. "Vivian? Are you okay?" Elsa sighed with relief when she saw Vivian who was safe. "I was scared to death. Just now I thought you..." "Didn''t you say it''s okay," said Vivian carelessly, "and the instructor has a bad experience. He knows I''ll rush from behind. It''s really an eye opener for me ~" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. It was really a familiar girl. The pink haired woman over there seemed to be familiar with Vivian''s character. She shook her head and turned to Mu Xiaoxiao, "instructor, my name is Elsa. I''m a heavy artillery soldier of the first squadron. Hello, and thank you." "It''s all right. My name is mu Xiaoxiao. You should know that this is my assistant black rabbit," Mu Xiaoxiao introduced it a little, and then said, "this Vivian is your friend? It''s really lively." "Well, Vivian is such a character, ha ha," Elsa covered her mouth and smiled twice. The pile of drums in front of her chest made Mu Xiaoxiao unable to open her eyes, NIMA... How big is it? It''s even bigger than the black rabbit''s! In Sally''s words, that is, the four-dimensional bust "Ala, unexpectedly, the instructor is really h," said Elsa, who found bathed in her small eyes, covering her chest, but there was no expression of impatience on her face. Instead, she straightened her chest and joked, "what''s the matter? Does the instructor like it?" "... cough, don''t get me wrong. It''s impossible," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly looked away, coughed twice, and said against her heart. This is pink hair in front of her. The cut of pink hair is black. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t dare to provoke others. Moreover, this is the first time to meet. If she stinks her reputation, it''s over. "Hum," the black rabbit snorted. Although it was not loud, several people just heard it. "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho," Elsa looked back and forth between the black rabbit and Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, "I can''t see that the instructor is really lucky... Do you want others to show their deeds?" What are they talking about? Only Vivian looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Elsa with doubts on her face. Well, she didn''t understand a word. "... it''s not what you think!" Mu Xiaowu sighed. "Well... In fact, there''s no need to refute. The relationship between black rabbit and me is really deep, but Elsa, I won''t do anything to you." "Allah? Really?" Elsa said suspiciously. "Of course, it''s true. Do you think I''m the kind of change that will make moves on strange girls when I meet for the first time?" Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and explained with a thick neck. "Well... It remains to be discussed," Elsa narrowed her eyes and smiled happily. "What are you talking about? What needs to be discussed?" cried Vivian. "To be discussed..." Mu Xiaojiao puffed wildly at the corners of his mouth and sighed powerlessly, "forget it... I admit defeat... That''s it. I have something to do with black rabbit. That''s it. Elsa and Vivian, let''s go back to the room first." "Well, instructor ~" Elsa waved with a gentle smile, "I''ll let you go for the time being today ~" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao stumbled and fell, let me go? Sure enough, it confirmed the old saying that the powder and hair were cut black... But she didn''t respond. She ran away faster with the black rabbit, leaving only weiwei''an in a fog and Elsa staring at Mu''s back with deep eyes. Chapter 138 "Hehe, what an interesting person ~" watching Mu Xiaoxiao''s back disappear, Elsa said with a smile. "Interesting? What do you mean? Elsa said something I didn''t understand from the beginning..." Vivian suddenly allowed to suck the candy twice and said with her mouth. "Nothing. It''s just a test." "Test? Test what?" "Testing his character, of course," Elsa said with a smile. "Character?" Vivian looked at her strangely. "No wonder you always say something you don''t understand. It seems that you''ve never said it before... Did you test it out?" "A * * * * it''s not very clear, but Vivian, you may be right..." "What do you mean?" "It''s very simple," Elsa said as she turned and walked. "The instructor doesn''t seem to have a discriminatory view of us... Without discrimination, he doesn''t even have a strange look..." "What''s so strange about this," said Vivian disapprovingly. "We''ve been here so long and no one discriminates against us?" "You''re such a fool," Elsa couldn''t help flicking Vivian''s forehead. "All here are Norma. Do you think Norma will discriminate against Norma?" "This... Probably not?" "So, the instructor is clearly not Norma, but he doesn''t look at us like..." "It''s like taking us completely as ordinary humans?" Vivian hit the mark. "Yes, that''s right," Elsa * * turned her head, and there was always an uncontrollable emotion in her heart. She took two deep breaths to calm down. "It''s like treating us as ordinary humans. There are two possibilities. The first is that the instructor is Norma like us, but this situation is impossible, so the second..." "The second?" "That is, the instructor is a very strange person!" "... that''s right," Vivian also * * head, "strange man." "Hehe, instructor, I''m more and more interested in you..." Elsa thought to herself, and Vivian also disappeared in the channel. ...... "Master, you won''t really hit that girl?" On the way, the black rabbit suddenly opened his mouth and startled Mu Xiaoxiao. "What''s the matter? Black rabbit, you''re jealous?" now there''s no outsider. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to restrain and said to the black rabbit tune like a play, "there''s no way. Who told black rabbit not to let me treat you..." "Master... You..." the black rabbit blushed and called out conditionally, "master, you didn''t tell me if you told me..." "Well," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who was just playing with the black rabbit, but saw her say this, he was stunned, "black rabbit? Do you mean that if I tell you, you will let me..." "Well," the black rabbit found out what he had said. He covered his face and was so ashamed that he was about to get under the ground. However, even so, she didn''t shake her head or refute, which was enough to explain all the problems. Mu Xiaoxiao found that unconsciously, the black rabbit and his fetters were deep enough. "Black rabbit, that is, I want to be with you k?" "Hmm..." the black rabbit didn''t dare to look up and almost buried his head in his chest. "I want to pinch your chest?" "Stop talking..." the black rabbit wanted to turn around and run away, but he didn''t know where to run. "And I want to talk to you with black rabbit..." "Master! Stop talking!" cried the black rabbit. He rushed up and rushed into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. A pair of powder fists kept waving on him. Black earth''s body skill was very strong and powerful, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel it this time. The soft fist really didn''t have much strength, which made him cry out. It was clearly the way girls act like spoilers. "Well, well, I know," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything shameful to her. Although it''s always a black rabbit at ordinary times, Mu Xiaoxiao likes the black rabbit very much. Seeing that the black rabbit stopped making trouble, he buried his head in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms, raised the corners of Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth and held her hand, "let''s go. We''ll go to the room." "Well," said Mu Xiaoxiao. It was just an ordinary sentence. There was no other thought, because they lived in the same room, but the black rabbit misunderstood. The little face was red. My little hands felt very warm. In this silence, they walked. Suddenly, several figures appeared in front of them. Walking in the front was a blonde woman, followed by a blue haired double ponytail and a red double ponytail, as well as two other girls. "Isn''t this an instructor?" the blonde smiled and saluted when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao. "My name is Zola. I''m the captain of the first squadron." Seeing the captain salute, several women behind her raised their hands and saluted. "Ah, my name is mu Xiaoxiao. Hello..." "Instructor, I''m very interested in you," Zola looked up and down at Mu Xiaoxiao, and glanced strangely at him. "You can be seen by the commander. Do you say you''re the little white face raised by the commander?" "Poof - cough..." Mu Xiaojiao twitched. "No, don''t talk nonsense, little white face? That''s not the case." if Jill heard this "That instructor, I really want to know, are you Norma?" "Norma? Well, of course not..." "So is it." Hearing that Mu''s little novel is not Norma, except Zola, several people look at Mu''s little eyes somewhat unfriendly and right. After all, Norma''s relationship with human beings is like this. "The instructor is really mysterious," said Zola. She suddenly looked at the black rabbit, stretched out her hand and tilted her mouth. "Don''t you introduce this?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s nerves tightened, saw the flash of light in Zola''s eyes, hurried forward to block in front of the black rabbit, took Zola''s hand first, smiled and said, "this is called the black rabbit. He is my pet. Of course, now he has to give consideration to his Assistant..." "Pets," the people of the first squadron were all sweaty, while Zola picked her eyebrows and seemed not to care about bathing. "Pets? No wonder you have such a play... Instructor, you''re really bad fun..." Zola took the black rabbit''s ears as a play, but it''s good. There''s no need to bother to explain (. 2.). Hearing the owner say she is a pet, the black rabbit has no expression. She has long been used to it. Anyway, she is the life of a pet "This is Sally, the vice captain of the first Squadron, and then Hilda, Rosalie and Chris," Zola also introduced. "Then we have to go to training, instructor. Are you interested in coming to see?" Zola invited. "I think I''d better forget it. I''ll have a chance in the future," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook her head. This Lei silk edge is too dangerous. It''s stronger than the change of sunspot. It seems that she seems to be interested in black rabbits and must be more careful! If she tr accidentally... Where should she cry? Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s face like a great enemy, the black rabbit is a little confused. She doesn''t know the character and hobbies of the blonde Zora in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao''s worry is not without reason. After all, the black rabbit is a victim. In the face of the strong Lily Royal sister, she must not be an opponent. "Ha ha, black rabbit," looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, Zola licked her lips and showed a strange smile. Chapter 139 Mana, known as omnipotent material, why do we say that there is no war, rich or poor, high or low after human beings have obtained mana''s power? That''s because this mana power can change anything, clothes, food, etc., so it is called omnipotent material, but this mana power is not born to use, but also needs training to master. After staying in the room for less than 30 minutes, Mu Xiaoxiao felt bored. Although she got a computer for free, there was no game here. It was so boring. This system is too disappointing for me. I can''t use the mall system in the copy. I can''t even sell some things I want. In the system, I can only buy props and equipment, ordinary furniture and so on. I have to enter the copy purchase. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was bored, opened the system panel and said that he hadn''t seen his attributes for a long time. When he opened [personal information], he was stunned immediately. Host: Mu Xiaoxiao Title: None Lineage: None Capability: - [electric shock] (LV5) - [hand of God] - [domineering] - [fantasy killer] (seal) Evaluation: seven peaks Permanently open copy: None The highest record in the arena: Level 3 Number of completed tasks: 3 "Shit! When did I have an additional fantasy killer?" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted at the virtual screen in front of her. "It''s unscientific! I remember I didn''t exchange the phantom killer? System, what''s going on?" "This is the ability obtained by the host itself, not through system exchange." "... it''s still unscientific! When did I get this... Wait," Mu Xiaoxiao took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and seemed to think of something. "Should it be the copy of the last time she entered the school city... When she was stunned by yaresta... Shit!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed. Although the fantasy killer is very good, it''s just... This thing seems to have bad luck! If it wasn''t for the seal, why did you put another seal on it? Alesta did it? "System... If the seal is unlocked, will my luck become very bad?" "If unlocked, the host will not have the word luck." "... your blow is really..." "And the ability of [electrocution] will be permanently sealed," the system continued as if it hadn''t hit enough. "... no!" Mu Xiaoxiao immediately shouted, "what should I do? System! Is there a solution?" "Yes, the side effects of all abilities can be solved by using [ability improvement medicine]." It''s medicine again... The system really likes to let itself... But there''s a way to solve it. "How to remove this seal?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the seal behind [fantasy killer]. "Find the person who put this seal and you can untie it." "In other words, you have to go back to the School Park City to untie the seal..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "Hey, now that the fantasy killer has come to me, then the last one will be hemp..." but isn''t this an important part of yalesta''s plan? Fantasy killer is the most important in the yaresta plan, accounting for 99%, which is much more important than wind cutting Binghua and one side passing. Of course, it''s not clear what the plan is. Why did she give herself the phantom killer? Mu Xiaoxiao is worried. For the character of yaresta, who loves calculation, Mu Xiaoxiao will naturally worry about whether she is calculating herself again. After closing the system interface, this alzenar is really boring. You don''t even have some entertainment facilities. At least you also play some games. Suddenly, when you want to play ala, Mu Xiaoxiao can only sigh and take out his mobile phone... Huh? Wait, he suddenly thought of a very good idea. He called the black rabbit and the two went out in one direction. At the front of alzenar hall is a high platform, in which sits a uniformed beauty. Well, Emma Bronson, she is the inspector. Naturally, she wants to sit in this place to monitor those Norma. When Mu Xiaoxiao sees her, her eyes brighten and she walks over. "Sister Emma," Mu Xiaoxiao came up. "Mu Xiaoxiao..." "Sister Emma, just call me little," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "... well, little, what are you doing here?" Emma paused slightly without any comment. "Cough, actually, I want you to help me..." "Say something first. If it''s breaking the rules, I won''t help you," Emma said angrily. "Don''t worry, you will never break the rules," Mu Xiaoxiao took out his mobile phone from his pocket. "This is my mobile phone..." "Mobile phone?" Emma looked at the square thing in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand and answered, "mobile phone... Mobile phone... Where do you seem to have heard... Wait!" suddenly Emma shouted, "mobile phone? Isn''t this an old antique in ancient times? You actually have such a thing? Where did you get it?" "Antique..." Mu Xiaoxiao calmed down and said after struggling for a long time, "sister Emma, can you help me transplant some of the above games to the computer? By the way... If you can, use mana''s power to make some new games..." "This is very simple," Emma looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Can''t you do it yourself?" "This... I do not have the power of mana," Mu Xiao suppressed the Tucao make complaints about Elmar. "Hey?" Emma stared. "You''re not Norma. How could you..." "Of course I''m not Norma, but you think only Norma won''t have the power of mana?" Mu Xiaotan said, "I won''t either. Please help me. Isn''t the power of mana a universal material? Help me make some games! Now I''m bored." "... okay, okay," Emma reluctantly * * head, waved her hand, a green screen appeared in front of Emma, and then there was a data code that Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand, "where do you want to put it?" "In the computer," Mu Xiaoxiao winked, and the black rabbit stood up with a gorgeous laptop. "The computer here is really good." Mu Xiaoxiao still likes this computer very much. It is not only beautiful, but also the Internet speed is not too fast. Compared with his previous life''s computer, it is a heaven and a earth. "Computers? They''re all old directors. No matter how good they are, they''re not as good as mana," Emma said. She slightly modified the Games in Mu Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone and then moved them to the computer. "These games feel very interesting. I''ve never seen them before. They''re much more fun than our games." "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t play the game here, so he didn''t comment, "sister Emma, then help me make several games, so... So... And so..." In the murmuring voice of Mu Xiaoxiao, Emma kept * * her head and hands, and * * came and * * went on the screen with mana''s power. After a while, dozens of Mu Xiaoxiao''s previous classic games were all moved to the computer. "It''s too fast..." bathed in a small sweat, should it be worthy of mana''s power? Only a few games can be completed in a few minutes. It''s against the sky. However, Mu Xiaoxiao is still very excited. He always wants to play the previous games. Unfortunately, there is no exchange in the system mall. It''s a failure. "Oh, yes," Mu Xiaoxiao thought of another thing, "sister Emma, I have another thing I need your help. I wonder if you can help me make a machine?" "Machine?" "Well, a machine that specializes in playing games... Just call it an arcade!" "I really don''t know so many ideas from you," Emma stroked her forehead. "Come with me. I''m not familiar with machines, but one person is very familiar. It''s no problem to find her." "Who?" "Mei, the servicing leader of the first Squadron, is a highly skilled mechanic." Chapter 140 "Arcade?" in the warehouse where Palmer was stored, a girl with short purple hair was repairing those Palmer. She looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked strangely. "Uh huh," Mu Xiaoxiao * * * * head, "the arcade... Is..." Mu Xiaoxiao said something about the arcade again and looked at her, "how? Can you make it?" "Well... Of course it''s no problem," Mei proudly patted her chest. "I''m a mechanic. The structure of this thing you said is much simpler than that of Palmer. Naturally, it''s no problem, but..." Mei suddenly smiled strangely and the conversation changed. "But?" Mu Xiaoxin was surprised. Should she be asking for something? "There''s no problem making this thing for you, but I can''t help you for free. In this way, as long as you promise me a request, I''ll help you. What''s more, I can help you make anything else you want in the future!" "Well, what requirements? If it''s too difficult..." "Don''t worry, it''s very simple, as long as you show me your palamel!" Mei''s eyes said brightly. She was very curious about the strange palamel. She always wanted to see it. Unfortunately, she had no chance but to give it up, but now the opportunity is coming and she must seize it! "Palmer?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely, "what are you talking about? How can I have..." "Wait, master," said the black rabbit suddenly, "what Miss Mei said may be true red..." "True red?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, "so you mean true red, no problem! But true red is not palamel..." this request is very simple, and Mu Xiaoxiao agreed. "Really? Great!" "I''m a little curious about your little Palmer," Emma said. "I''ve never seen that strange Palmer. Where did you get it?" "They all said it wasn''t Palmer," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head weakly. "But it seems that your palamel has been seen by many people in the kingdom of misilci. In fact, if your origin is not mysterious and you are wanted by the kingdom of misilci, maybe the above committee will not let you go. After all, palamel is a secret among secrets and can''t be exposed (. 2)." "Wanted?" may looked at Emma strangely. "Er... Cough," Emma said as soon as she found herself. She coughed twice and covered up, "no, nothing..." At this time, Mei seemed to want to ask something, but she was distracted. Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand, and a black and red humanoid mecha appeared in the warehouse. Mei couldn''t help but open her mouth and stared at the mecha. Emma was also stunned, "this... Where did you take it out?" "Ha ha," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled without saying anything. "That''s awesome!" Mei exclaimed and turned around the mecha for several times. "It''s actually a humanoid mecha! I''ve never seen it before? How is it made? It seems that it doesn''t need deformation... Nor does it need thrusters and other things..." Mei chattered excitedly. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "P, she is Mei. She will be responsible for maintenance and cleaning in the future. Don''t do anything to her ~" "Who are you talking to? P?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao raising her head, Emma looked at him strangely, just then "Master? Why do you want to maintain? Zhenhong doesn''t need maintenance at all..." a crisp voice suddenly uploaded from the mecha, startling Mei and Emma. "Well, it doesn''t matter, just in case," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and waved his hand. "This...... incredibly spoke?" Emma stared, turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Is there anyone in there?" similarly, may looked at him with round eyes. "There is no one inside. P is the core of true red. You can regard it as artificial intelligence a," Mu Xiaoxiao explained (. 2.). "Artificial intelligence?" Mei looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise. "Has technology reached this level now? Even artificial intelligence has been created? Listening to her voice, it''s no different from human beings!" Emma also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a complicated look and sighed, "Xiaoxiao, you are really mysterious. You actually have this kind of intelligent a technology... But you have a mobile phone that can only be used in ancient times... You really don''t understand you. If you tell us this, you won''t be afraid that we will steal this palamel?" "Said it''s not palamel..." Mu Xiaoxiao felt like casting pearls before swine. "Of course, I''m not afraid. I believe you won''t do such a thing!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved his big hand and said confidently. "..." Mei and Emma didn''t speak, but they looked a little excited. Obviously, they were very moved that they believed in themselves so long after they had just met. "But even if you want to steal it, you can''t help it," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly changed his face and said with a smile, "Zhenhong has Da recognized the Lord. No one can drive except me, and if others do it, it will be p erased, so I''m not worried." "Bang!" May and Emma fell to the ground and returned our feelings! "Obliterate?" May was a little scared when she heard this, and Emma shook her body as well. "Don''t worry, since we have agreed with P, she won''t do anything to you, but we should pay attention not to let others in." "Hoo, it''s really dangerous. Don''t worry, I know." Emma also felt that this kind of machine armor was unusual, and she became more and more curious about Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well," Mu Xiaolian said, "by the way, how long will it take to build the arcade?" "Well... Half a day is enough for one..." "Half a day? It''s so fast. Then I''ll leave it to you." "Trust me!" "Didi ¨D" At this time, Emma''s mana communication made a noise, and Emma quickly connected, "what? A new Norma has been sent? OK, OK, I''ll go there now," and then turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao, "a new Norma has come, I''ll leave for a while..." "Wait, sister Emma," Norma came at this time, so it''s probably Angelique! Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "I also want to have a look. I don''t know if I can?" "... all right," Emma thought and agreed, "now in arzenar, your identity is the tallest except commander Jill and me. Go and have a look. It''s no problem. Let''s go." Mu Xiaoxiao followed Emma to say goodbye to Mei, came to the cell, opened the door and went in. She immediately saw a woman with some messy long blond hair. She was wearing a dirty princess dress, a heavy shackle on her hand, covered with dust, and her eyes didn''t have a focal length. How miserable she looked. On the other side of the room, commander Jill was standing there, looking at the woman in front of him. After Mu Xiaoxiao and Emma came in, they turned their heads and looked at them. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the woman for a few eyes. Sure enough, it was Angie Lijie. "Norma 1203-77, Angelique turtledove miskie," Emma opened mana and looked at the message of Angelique on the screen, "from the kingdom of miskie... Sixteen... Sixteen... From today on, you will join here, arzenar, and become a member here." "Here... Where is it?" Angelique asked after a moment of silence. "Who are you...?" "Here is..." "It''s you!" however, before Emma finished speaking, Angie Lijie saw Mu Xiaoxiao and shouted, "it''s you! What about my mother? How''s my mother?" "...." looking at Angie Lijie like this, Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little complicated, but she didn''t speak. Now queen Sophia is not awake (. 2.), and Angie Lijie is Norma escorted. Let''s talk about something later. "Be quiet!" seeing Angelique''s crazy posture, Emma walked up. "You... What are you doing?" "Check! Norma is not allowed to wear anything." With that, Emma pulled all the things off Angelique''s body. Chapter 141 "Let go of me! Quickly * * let go of me!" angel Lijie shouted. Unfortunately, she struggled in handcuffs, but there was no effect. All her gemstones, jewelry and other things were taken off, "let go of me!" "And this ring, too!" said Emma, reaching out to take the ring off Angelique''s hand. "Stop it!" cried Angelique, violently pushing Emma away. "This is a ring handed down from generation to generation by the misridge royal family! It can''t be touched by a low-level official like you!" "You..." hearing Angie Lijie''s words, Emma''s face flashed angrily, raised her whip and was ready to teach her a lesson, "just a Norma!" "Inspector Emma Bronson, you''d better give her to me," Jill stood up and said, "let Norma be Norma''s opponent!" Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit stood at the back without saying a word. For Angie Lijie now, we must take * * cruel medicine. Otherwise, we really can''t take the eldest lady''s character... Wait! Mu Xiaoxiao was just thinking about taking * * medicine when she saw Jill "Hiss ¨D" "You... What are you doing?!" Commander Jill tore off her clothes. Angelique blushed and struggled to shout. "Hiss ¨D" It''s another sound. Angelina becomes a piece of light on her body. In addition to a pink fat one, Mu Xiaoxiao stares round her eyes and feels the white one in front of her. She opens her mouth and wants to say something, but swallows it back. Well, for this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao can only say one thing... Well done! "You... What are you doing? Let go of me!" "Don''t worry, it''s just a physical examination," said Jill, pressing angelie on the iron platform and letting Emma lock angelie with mana. "From now on, you have nothing, including your name. From now on, your name will be called angelie!" "Hiss ¨D" Jill said, tearing up Angie''s last fat time, revealing... Mu Xiaoxiao quickly turned his head, but his eyes kept staring at Angie''s lower body... Let the black rabbit beside him pick his eyebrows for a while. "Really, why do you want to do this?" seeing the owner''s eyes staring at the other side, the black rabbit puffed up his cheeks discontentedly, staring at Angie''s red naked body very depressed, thinking whether he did the same? But seeing Angie screaming, the black rabbit shook his body. Forget it. "Don''t! Let me go! Let me go! Don''t!" angel screamed. "Wait," Mu Xiaoxiao, who was still a little excited, was not calm after seeing Jill take out an iron bar. Hello, are you really coming to explode chrysanthemums? "Sister Emma? What are you doing?" "Physical examination." "Physical examination?" Mu Xiaojiao twitched. "Is there such a physical examination?" "As Norma, if you want to drive Palmer to fight, as a pilot, you must check your body. There must be no scars on your body. Hemorrhoids are the same... So you need to..." "Hemorrhoids..." Mu Xiaoxiao sweats. He really doesn''t dare to watch the evil scene over there. Turning his head, he listens to the scream of angel and looks at the gloomy scenes around. In addition, with all kinds of torture tools on the wall, Mu Xiaoxiao always has a feeling of imprisonment play... Bereavement, too bereavement He even found that the black rabbit''s body trembled, lowered his head and didn''t dare to look there. A small hand grabbed Mu''s small corner of clothes, and his body leaned involuntarily. After a while, when the scream gradually stopped, Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit were relieved. Turning their heads, they saw a cruel picture. Angie fell naked on the ground, her clothes turned into pieces, and there were still * * * * blood between her shares. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao really couldn''t bear it. Under the strong pressure of the surging mood, Mu Xiaoxiao took a sip of the tea cup. "There''s no problem with the physical examination," Jill * * the * * head, "now take her to a few days of basic education, and then..." Jill thought, originally intended to send Angela to the first Squadron, but after seeing mu for a few eyes, this guy seems very leisurely. "In this way, instructor mu, I''ll give her to you after the education!" "Poof ¨D" "Me?" Mu Xiaoxiao spat out a mouthful of water and pointed to himself. His eyes were stunned. "Are you right? Give it to me?" Even Emma looked at Jill. She obviously couldn''t believe it. "Of course, in addition to the attack task and Palmer''s training, instructor Mu is responsible for everything to angel," Jill tilted her mouth and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "well, it''s so decided!" after that, Jill turned and went out without waiting for mu Xiaoxiao''s refusal. "..." Hello! So put down the burden, big husband? And everything? Are you sure it''s not a nanny? Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little tricky. Looking at Jill''s back, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. Emma next to her could only spread her hand, "it''s actually good." "Where is good," Mu xiaotou is big, "I don''t even know what to train." "Maybe it''s just the same as Norma''s training, shooting, fighting, driving and so on. These training only let her not have any major events when fighting with the dragon. The most important thing is her thought..." Emma said. "After all, this is not the original palace. If she still has a big lady''s temper, it''s hard to stay." "Sister Emma, you can say this?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Angie''s eyes and didn''t respond. "Don''t you hate Norma very much?" "It''s not a nuisance," Emma shook her head. "It''s just to relax you." "Relaxed?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. "How relaxed is it? It''s so simple to eliminate her eldest lady''s temper?" even the original work is because of the dead... Is it necessary to stage a sacrifice this time? Mu Xiaoxiao thought. "Well, well, don''t think so much. Let''s talk about this later. I''ll take her away first and send her to you after the education." "Well, all right." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Oh, master, do you really want her to train with the master?" "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the black rabbit. "What''s the problem?" "Master, you can''t do anything..." "Hey, hey, what a blow to my real husband? But you''re right, black rabbit." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t get angry, but agreed with the * * head. After thinking about it, "although it has been taught by Qi for some time, it''s still much worse than you. I''ve decided!" "Ah?" "Black rabbit! Take advantage of the time in the copy, black rabbit, come and help me train!" "Eh? Me?" said the black rabbit. "Black rabbit, your body skill is against the sky. Just teach me this!" "But master, your fighting skills are also good?" the black rabbit was puzzled. "There''s no need..." "No," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I''m just so powerful because of domineering and electromagnetic stimulation. Black rabbit, everything depends on you! During training, I won''t use any domineering or super ability to completely exercise my * *, how about? "Well... Since the master said so, well, let me train and definitely improve the master to a satisfactory level!" "Well said! Black rabbit!" "Well, master, aren''t we talking about Angie? Why are we talking about the master," said the black rabbit suddenly. "By the way, just let Angie join in..." "No," Mu Xiaobai glanced at her. "Our training is also non-human. Do you think she can stand it?" "That''s what I said..." "Not only that, we must stay away from here during our training. If we are seen, it will cause riots." "I see." As they talked, they walked into the room. They lived in a much better place than her girl. Two rooms and one living room. Black rabbit and Feima lived in the same room, and Mu Xiaoxiao lived in the same room. When they returned to the room, Feima had come back and cooked the food, which surprised Mu Xiaoxiao. As an instructor, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t need to go to the canteen to eat. If she can do it, she can do it by herself. The warehouse will provide it free and unlimited. Mu Xiaoxiao thinks about training while eating this dinner. This copy is rare and has a time limit of 30 days. If she doesn''t make good use of it, wouldn''t she be sorry for herself? Chapter 142 The next day, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to pull up the black rabbit and go to training. Mu Xiaoxiao actually knows that if her super power and domineering spirit can''t be used, she will definitely become five dregs of war. Let alone her super power, domineering spirit is simply a magic skill of melee combat. Seeing and hearing color perception and armed color increase attack and defense. Domineering color is momentum. If she doesn''t have domineering spirit, Mu Xiaoxiao''s strength will drop several levels. So he wants to exercise his * * ability. Look at other people''s black rabbits. If * * jumps with all his strength, he can reach a height of 100 meters and jump kilometers away. Instead of using super ability and domineering, he can only jump more than ten meters away. "Well, master, the first thing to teach you is jumping ability and speed." black rabbit and mu Xiaotu are on an uninhabited island at this time. In order to avoid being seen by others, mu Xiaotu and black rabbit specially found this place far away from alzenar. "Can you really learn?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked doubtful and looked at the black rabbit. "Isn''t your jumping ability because you are a rabbit?" "Well," said the black rabbit, "although there are reasons for the blood of the moon rabbit family, it''s OK to study the day after tomorrow." "Oh, come on, black rabbit. Don''t take care of me." "I see," said the black rabbit, turning his head and looking at the sea in front of him, "master, the first thing to do is to walk on the sea!" "Walking?" Mu Xiaoxiao also looked at the blankly sea, "it seems that I''m a dry duck, and the sea soul also gave the glass..." "It''s more difficult than swimming. It''s also different from the sea soul," explained the black rabbit (. 2). "Walking on the sea is different from the sea soul. The sea soul can directly get the protection of the sea, and it''s okay to stand on the sea, but I can''t stand still on the sea. Walking also depends on using the sea water as a pedal." "Pedal," bathed in a small corner of his mouth, "use liquid as a pedal... It sounds very difficult." "Yes, the control of force must be very meticulous. If you are not careful, you may be immersed in the sea. Master, do you want to learn?" "Nonsense," Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, "of course I have to learn. Such a small difficulty can''t beat me!" But mu Xiaoxiao immediately regretted. The black rabbit tied him a few weights and threw them into the sea again and again. Let alone walking and jumping on the sea, Mu Xiaoxiao sank straight as soon as he touched the sea. He didn''t know how much water was filled in his stomach. "Poof -" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t remember how many times he protruded the sea water in his stomach. He was lying on the beach panting, "God, this is a disaster..." "It doesn''t matter," said the black rabbit, holding a towel to help muxiao wipe his body. "Although you haven''t learned it yet, master, haven''t you learned to swim? The result is pretty good." "Swimming..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. "If you learn swimming, you need to be so miserable..." "Master, let''s go back first. This can''t be learned in a day or two," said the black rabbit. He carried Mu Xiaoxiao on his back. Now Mu Xiaoxiao''s whole body was seriously out of strength and didn''t want to move. He was very depressed watching the black rabbit jumping around on the sea. Why is the gap between people so big? "Where have you been?" when she saw the black rabbit carrying Mu Xiaoxiao into the room, FEMA looked at them and asked strangely. She hadn''t seen anyone in the morning. If there was no riot in alzenar, she thought Mu Xiaoxiao and the black rabbit had left. "No, I just went to training for a while," Mu Xiaoxiao said weakly. "Training?" "Well, the master said he would go to training. I''ll cook * * rice first. Master, are you hungry?" said the black rabbit. He hurried into the kitchen. After a while, he came out with a bowl of porridge. "Master, come and eat?" "I have no strength," said Mu Xiaoxiao lazily. "You feed me, black rabbit." "..." the black rabbit had no choice but to pass the spoon, "ah -" "Well... It tastes good..." "Bang -" "Hey, hey, question, what is the instructor doing in the room now?" suddenly the door was opened, a pink head came in and said with a smile. "Wait, Vivian? How can you just run into the instructor''s room and be punished!" a voice came, and then a girl with blue ponytail also appeared at the door. When she saw the scene inside, she was stunned. "Ah, what a beautiful room," Vivian didn''t respond when she saw the feeding play between the black rabbit and Mu Xiaoxiao. Instead, she marveled at the room. "We can''t compare it at all." Vivian had walked in while Sally was stunned. "Wait..." it''s too late for Sally to stop, so she can only go in and salute, "I''m very sorry, Vivian is such a character. I''ll take her away now..." "It''s okay," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them and shook his head. "Just have a look if you want. I don''t care. By the way, there are some games in my computer. Vivian, you can play if you''re bored." "Really?" Vivian''s eyes brightened when she heard this. "Let me have a look." Vivian is really familiar. When she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately turned on his computer and looked at salia in a cold sweat. It''s bad if the instructor is angry. In alzenar, the boss''s order is absolute, but fortunately, It seemed that the instructor was very talkative, and Sally was relieved. Seeing an outsider present, the skinny black rabbit was embarrassed. He was about to put down the bowl, but he didn''t stop Mu Xiaoxiao. With Mu Xiaoxiao''s current face thickness, let alone an outsider, it doesn''t matter even if he carries out this feeding play in public. "Ah --" "Er... Master? Or..." "Ah --" "..." the black rabbit could feel the strange sight that Sally looked at. Her little face was red. She really wanted to find a seam to drill in. However, looking at the master''s posture, it seemed that she didn''t stop. The black rabbit could only recognize it, * * with that strange sight, she hardened her scalp and sent the spoon into Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at her suspiciously and asked. "... no, nothing," Sally turned her head slightly red and spat in her heart. The instructor was so strange that she didn''t know how to maintain her image in front of her subordinates, and... Master? The instructor is a noble? It doesn''t look like it. There''s no aristocratic demeanor. "Ah! It''s fun," Vivian, who was working in front of Mu Xiaoxiao''s computer, suddenly yelled and stared at the screen excitedly. "Even the assistant next to the instructor is in this game! Na, what game is this?" Assistant? Hearing this, the black rabbit turned his head in doubt, while Sally sighed, "Vivian, it''s just a game. Is it so exaggerated? Don''t forget that we are Norma. We have to perform the task. How can we have time..." "Really, really, instructor, what''s the name of this game? I''ll bring my computer later and pass the game!" "300 heroes, how about?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "This game is called 300 heroes, and there is indeed a black rabbit in it." according to the original game made by 300 heroes in the world, there is basically no difference, that is, the hero Mu Xiaoxiao has increased hundreds, and basically all the secondary characters he knows have increased. This competitive game will naturally arouse Vivian''s excitement. "Hey? And me?" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the black rabbit hurriedly ran over and immediately found his image in the game. "Really? Did the master deliberately add it?" Because this game is only available to her, she can only play stand-alone and hit the computer. However, even if it is stand-alone, Vivian is very excited. Although Sally next to her said she can''t play with things and lose heart, she was also attracted to the past. "The game can be connected to the Internet. Take the computer and pass the game. Then you can play together." "Really? Great! I''ll get the computer now," Vivian said excitedly, turned and ran out. Suddenly, she paused and turned to look at salia. "Salia, bring your computer by the way. It must be very interesting to play this game together at that time!" "Hey? Wait..." Before she finished, Vivian lost her figure. Chapter 143 (P: add one watch to celebrate the home page ~) "Captain Zola," said commander Jill, who took angel to the first squadron and looked at the blonde Zola, "she is the newcomer of your first squadron." "Newcomer? I know, commander Jill," Zola saluted, then turned her eyes to angel and raised her mouth, "I will train her well and make her a qualified soldier..." "No," but Jill shook his head, "you don''t need to worry about it. Except for Palmer''s driving training, instructor Mu will be responsible for the rest of the time. You just need to practice more team cooperation." "... oh? Instructor? I see." Hearing Jill talking about Mu Xiaoxiao, angel''s eyes lit up and wanted to ask something, but she saw that commander Jill had turned and left. "Oh, Hello, Angie," said Vivian, the lively one, after Jill left. "My name is Vivian. Please give me more advice in the future." "Hum," Angie looked at Vivian, then turned her head and didn''t give face. Seeing this scene, Zola laughed, "it''s really interesting. It seems that the commander gave us a very interesting newcomer, Angie... Really? It''s said that it''s the princess of a big country. Of course, that''s what happened, once." "You...," Angie looked at Zola, who was laughing and gnashing her teeth. "Just a few Norma, don''t be too proud. In a few days, there will be people from the kingdom of misilqi to pick me up!" "It''s really a naive princess," Hilda said faintly. "The princess has been a thing in the past. Now you are no different from us. You are Norma and will be loved by all mankind..." "Shut up! I''m not Norma!" angel shouted. "Don''t confuse me with the mean you!" "What are you talking about?!" Hilda, Rosalie and Chris all looked angry. Elsa and Vivian were a little helpless. "Obviously, they are no different from us. They dare to say we..." "Well, well," Zola was not angry. Seeing Hilda seemed to be going to do it, she quickly stopped her. "Although Angie was assigned to our first Squadron, the usual person in charge was still the instructor, so you can''t do it to her." "Well," Hilda said, without saying anything. Angel turned her head and looked at them. "The instructor you said is... Mu Xiaoxiao? Where is he?! quickly * * take me to see him!" "Vivian, take you!" Vivian raised her hand and said, "I know where the instructor is!" Zola didn''t object. "Just don''t forget the Palmer driving training at 3 pm every day, and if there are intruders, remember to gather in the first squadron!" with that, Zola turned and left. "Just let her go?" Hilda, who was behind Zola, said angrily. "That guy dare to belittle us... It''s arrogant." "No way. Although she is a member of our Squadron, she is not our subordinate at this time. If you want revenge, wait until Palmer''s driving training." "I see..." ...... "The instructor you said... Is he the instructor here?" angel asked suddenly on the way. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Vivian looked at Angie suspiciously. "Hum, it''s Norma," Angie snorted coldly. If she didn''t want to know about her mother, she wouldn''t contact those Norma at all. "Do you hate Norma?" Angel didn''t speak, as if she disdained to answer. After a while, they came to Mu''s small door. "Hi, instructor, Vivian is here ~" Vivian opened the door, shouted, took angel in, and immediately saw muxiao sitting in front of the computer. "Oh? You''re here? Vivian, can you knock before you come in? It''s always like this..." "Ah ha ha, what''s the matter? I brought angel here and left first. I have to go to the team for training." "Well, bye." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are still staring at the screen. After Vivian leaves, the room suddenly calms down. Mu Xiaoxiao seems to be fascinated by playing. She didn''t speak first, which makes Angie standing aside a little depressed. Finally, angel couldn''t bear it and said, "Mu Xiaoxiao, where is my mother?!" ¡°......¡± "Mu Xiaoxiao! Do you hear me?!" "Ah? I''m sorry, what did you say," Mu Xiaoxiao reacted and looked up at Angie with doubts in her eyes. "... where is my mother?!" "Your empress mother? Queen Sophia? She......" Mu''s little novel paused. When Angie was nervous, she suddenly said, "wait, you just called my name? You know that now I''m your boss, you must use honorific words! You must call me an instructor!" "..." Angie''s face jerked, "you guy! Don''t talk to me. Tell me where my mother is!" "... alas, children nowadays are becoming more and more impolite," Mu xiaopie said. "I don''t know who begged me to save her mother. Now it''s ruthless... The world is hot and cold!" "... you! Mu Xiaoxiao!" Angie''s whole face was red with anger, and the black rabbit next to her opened her mouth. "Well, well, I''ll tell you," Mu Xiaoxiao said quickly when she saw Angie''s appearance. "Your mother... Was hurt to that extent, what do you think?" "Can''t you say..." Angie stared at her. For a moment, she was weak and collapsed on the ground. "Can you say that she was the queen of her mother..." "That''s right." seeing Angie like this, she bathed her head. "That''s what you think. Queen Sophia has..." "It has been cured!" the black rabbit suddenly answered, which made Angel look stunned and looked up inconceivably. "Hey, hey, black rabbit, what do you mean?" Mu Xiaoxiao said discontentedly, "why did you suddenly tell the truth?" "The truth..." angel realized that she was fooled by Mu Xiaoxiao. She glared at him, but her heart was a burst of excitement, and her eyes couldn''t help weeping. "I only said it when I saw that she was too poor..." "Don''t be happy too early," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help hitting Angela when she saw her excited look. "Although it''s cured, because her spirit has been seriously damaged, she may not wake up all her life." "A lifetime... How could it be?" angel, who was frightened by the news before she came to be happy, looked up and said excitedly, "come on! Take me to see her! Take me to see the queen mother!" "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao refused without hesitation. "Although Queen Sophia doesn''t know whether she can wake up, she finally left a life, but no more than five people in this base know about it. The things about queen Sophia are confidential. You can''t go to see her at present!" "Why!" cried angel, "she''s my mother! I''m going to see her! Since you''re not going to tell me, I''ll ask someone else!" and she was going to leave. "Black rabbit!" seeing Angie like this, Mu Xiaoxiao had a big head for a while and cried. The nearby black rabbit quickly came forward and caught Angie, ignored her struggle and dragged her over. "Let me go! Let me go!" "... if you go to see queen Sophia now, you will kill her!" Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly. "What..." "Whose fault is it that queen Sophia has become like this?" ¡°......¡± "It seems that you know it very well. It''s because of you," Mu Xiaoxiao turned off the computer. "After all, your mother has the crime of shielding Norma. Originally, those humans thought she was dead, but if the news that she was still alive was distributed..." "..." Angie was silent. "So, you can''t go to see her, let alone talk about it with anyone, you know." "..." Angie bit her lips and finally could only spit out a few words, "well, I know." "Click ¨D" "I''m back." At this time, the door was opened. Angie turned her head and was stunned. The man who came in was also stunned. "Yes... It''s you," Angie stared and clearly recognized the woman in front of her. "Angie Princess Jie..." to see Angie, Fei Ma''s face showed a complex look, but let Mu Xiao gratified is, look at her expression no resentment, very good. "Went to see Sierra?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well," Feima * * looked at Angie and put the bag in her hand into the kitchen, "Sierra is pretty good, but she seems to want to see adults..." "Well, I haven''t been there for a few days. Go and see her tomorrow." Angie''s face was very embarrassed. After all, she remembered this woman very clearly. As for Sierra, it should be Norma. "Has she been sent here, too," Angie asked. "Ah, yes, what do you think?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "After all, you made a merciless evaluation of Sierra last time..." "Feeling... Even now, my idea is still the same. Since it is Norma, there is no pity! Their existence is barbaric, violent and antisocial!" ¡°......¡± Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao and Feima''s faces were cold, and even the black rabbit frowned. Chapter 144 "Hehe, if you say so, you are also an antisocial, violent and barbaric existence, aren''t you?" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered. "It''s like a dog laughing at how cheap you are. It''s really funny. Is the royal education so wonderful?" "You!" Angie couldn''t help but say angrily, "I''m not Norma! There must be something wrong! I''m Angie Lijie. Turtledove. Miski! Princess of miski! How can I be a cheap Norma! In two days, miski will take me back!" "Shut up!" Mu Xiaoxiao drank with a gloomy face, startled angel, looked at him in a daze, and took a deep breath, "take it back? Ha ha... It''s the first time I''ve seen such a naive Princess... Since you''re not Norma, why were you sent to this place?" "There must be a mistake... There must be a mistake..." "Wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered. "According to what you said, they made a mistake after they killed your mother?" "This... Empress mother..." "Since you want to go back so much, do you still want to take your mother?" Mu Xiaoxiao pressed, "take queen Sophia back and be killed by those people again?!" "No... how... They won''t kill their mother, how can it be," Angie cried intermittently. "How can it be... They won''t kill their mother... Misunderstandings... They must be misunderstandings!" "Misunderstanding..." Mu Xiaoxiao is going crazy. His mother has been killed. Unexpectedly, he thought it was a misunderstanding? "Misunderstanding? Are you a fool? If it''s a misunderstanding, what''s your mother like? Did she shoot herself?! or were they killed by mistake?!" "Miss... Yes! Miss! It must be because of miss!" Angie seemed to find a comfort, repeatedly * * head, "that''s it, Norma or something, I can''t be! You don''t want to lie to me! It must be because of their misunderstanding! As long as you make it clear, there''s nothing!" "You..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled angrily. She didn''t feel much when watching animation. Beauty is justice, and it doesn''t matter what she thinks. But now this scene really happened in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao said she couldn''t stand it. Are there such two people? Black rabbit and Feima also looked at each other and saw the silence in each other''s eyes. "You are really hopeless, and you dare not face the reality at this time..." Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Angie and said, "obviously she is a princess, but she can''t even compare with an ordinary person. At least FIMA won''t escape from reality like you. She feels sad and worthless for Queen Sofia..." "What do you know?! anyway, it doesn''t matter to her! Norma or anything!" Angie shouted with her eyes staring, her hair scattered and hoarse, "or it''s better to live in this place. Instead..." "Pa --!" Hearing Angie''s words, Feima bit her teeth and was just about to stand up. Suddenly, she was stunned in situ. The black rabbit was the same. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise. Angie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao blankly with godless eyes. Bursts of pain came from her face and let her words swallow back into her stomach. "You''re the one who doesn''t understand!" Mu Xiaomian took back his hand expressionless. "No one would like to live in exile. They are all forced out. Pheima is like this, you are like this, and so is queen Sophia, including all Norma here." Then Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked at angel who was silent. "In a sense, there is no difference between FIMA and your mother. The only difference is that FIMA has no power, so she can''t protect Sierra. She was finally sent here. Your mother has power, but she can only protect you for 16 years, but she can''t escape this fate!" ¡°......¡± "Master?" seeing that several people were quiet, the black rabbit came forward and asked, "should we take her to her own room?" "... well, black rabbit, you stay here. I''ll take her there." Mu Xiaoxiao took a key and threw it in front of angel. "What are you doing? Come with me!" "Click -" "Ah --" "Run! Run!" "No! I was found!" "Well, it''s all Vivian''s fault!" As the door was opened, a large number of girls listening to the corner were startled, turned and ran, shouting while running. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at a group of girls who were scattered by birds and animals. Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed and speechless. He was so angry that he dared to eavesdrop on the corner of the instructor? Do you want to mix up? Mu Xiaoxiao muttered a few words, but he didn''t take it seriously. He glanced at Angel behind him, and Mu Xiaoxiao walked towards the front. After a while, he stopped in front of a somewhat shabby iron door, unlocked it with a key and said, "this is your room. For the time being, you are the only one living alone. If there are recruits in the future, you may join in and go in!" Angel went in in silence. What came into sight was the dark and narrow room, two small single beds, covered with a layer of worn bedding. Muxiao turned on the light, went straight to the wardrobe, opened it, took out a set of dirty clothes and threw it away. "This is your combat suit. Put it on." Angie silently picked up the dress and frowned, "battle suit? Why is it so broken? And so exposed (. 2.)?!" "Well," said Mu Xiaotan, "I don''t know. In short, it''s designed like this. As for dilapidation, if the former owner of this dress dies, it will naturally be dilapidated." "Ha? Do you want me to wear dead people''s clothes? I don''t want it!" when she heard this, angel immediately called out, "I''m the princess of the misilqi kingdom! Let me wear dead people''s clothes! I''d rather be naked!" "Oh? Are you sure?" Mu''s small eyes narrowed. "You..." Angie choked and turned her head for a long time. "Anyway... I won''t wear this kind of clothes anyway! It''s not only the clothes of the dead, but also the clothes worn by Norma! It''s defiling me!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao is going to be angry and spit blood. Are you playing with your temper again? If you can, you should refuse commander Jill''s order at that time. Mu Xiaoxiao, such a one-sided guy, said it was too difficult to deal with. Looking at Angie standing there with a posture of killing without wearing, Mu Xiaoxiao walked forward with a cold face. "You... What are you going to do..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Angie was startled. "Hiss -" "No! Let me go!" Unfortunately, Angie''s cry seemed very weak. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored her cry and tore all her clothes into pieces, including fat times, revealing her white * *. Angie squatted down and covered her chest with tears in her eyes, "H! Change state, color love maniac!" For Angie''s scolding, Mu Xiaoxiao turned a deaf ear and came forward to hold her chin and lift Angie up. Her body trembled. One hand covered her chest and the other covered her lower body. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored her wonderful * * and came forward and looked directly into her eyes. They were only a few centimeters apart. "Remember clearly, now you, as Jill said, have nothing! No matter the identity of the Royal daughter, the dignity of the royal family, or even your name, everything has gone! Now your name is Angie! Even the only remaining queen Sophia and your leather bag are in my hands!" With that, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his other hand and grabbed a full hand in front of angel''s chest, with all his five fingers embedded in it. "Hmm..." Angie bit her teeth and cried out in pain, "don''t... Let go of me..." "So now you have no choice! The only thing you can do is fight against the flying dragon here and... Live!" With that, Mu Xiaoxiao loosened her hand, threw Angela on the bed and looked at her coldly. "The clothes are here. If you want to wear them, I don''t mind if you don''t wear them naked." then he threw a stack of banknotes, "this is the money here. If you need anything, you can buy them." Then he stopped looking at Angie and Mu Xiaoxiao turned and went out. Chapter 145 "Poof, wow --" Mu Xiaoxiao fell into the sea. Fortunately, he was basically used to falling into the sea every day, and now he can swim. After that, he doesn''t need the black rabbit to drag him ashore. Mu Xiaoxiao climbed ashore with the waves and his heavy body. "Hoo... Hoo..." lying on the beach, Mu Xiaoxiao gasped, took the towel handed by the black rabbit and wiped his face. "That''s great. Finally, we can go on almost all the time. As long as we are careful," said the black rabbit happily. Although we drink seawater every day these days, the harvest is also very great. As long as we are careful, we can basically move forward in the sea and make great progress than before, which makes the black rabbit sincerely happy for his master. Mu Xiaoxiao also smiled, but shook his head, "you are still far from the black rabbit. If you want to walk on the sea like on the ground, you must control the strength of your feet all the time, and this precise control must be as skilled as eating and drinking water. It''s still too far to do this * * deliberately like me." "It''s not easy. After all, it takes a long time to be proficient in black rabbit..." "By the way, where''s Angie?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned and asked, "let you help her train. How''s it going?" "Don''t worry, in fact, Angie''s talent is still very good," said the black rabbit. "Although I train her with training methods several grades lower than the master, her fighting ability is also improving by leaps and bounds. I think after training for a while, her fighting ability is estimated to be comparable to that captain." "Hey, hey, black rabbit, why does the way of training her be several grades lower than me? Black rabbit, are you deliberately increasing the difficulty for me?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked maliciously. "No," the black rabbit waved quickly, "master, you don''t know. Her body can''t be compared with us. It''s just the body of ordinary people, not as strong as ours, so you can only train in an ordinary way." "That''s right," said Mu Xiaojie. "Now it seems that we should arrange some special training methods for her... By the way, in addition to fighting ability, how about Angie''s Palmer driving skills?" "Very powerful," said the black rabbit. "Among the recruits, angel''s driving skills are good. Even compared with some veterans, many recruits of the first squadron are looking forward to angel." "Really," Mu xiaopie said, "that''s just training. If she really comes to the battlefield, she can''t compare with those veterans." "..." the black rabbit looked at Mu carefully and asked, "master, you seem to hate Angie?" "It''s not annoying, but now I don''t like her character," said Mu Xiaoxiao. When she thought of what happened a few days ago, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching, "It really made me angry... It doesn''t matter that her childhood education made her have a great prejudice against Norma. After all, it''s the fault of the world. The key is that she was exiled and foolishly believed those people! It''s really..." "The master cares about Angie very much?" "Ha?" Mu Xiao blinked and looked at the black rabbit. "It seems strange to see the atmosphere between the host and Angie these days. I thought the host hated Angie. It turned out that the host was worried that Angie was cheated..." "Hey! Black rabbit, don''t talk nonsense! I''ll worry about her? You''re kidding..." "Don''t explain (. 2.), I know the owner''s hidden attribute is arrogant, so I''m sorry to show it at ordinary times... Ah!" "Black rabbit ~" Mu Xiaoxiao walked over with a gloomy face and kept kneading the black rabbit''s ears, "they all said don''t say I''m proud... It seems that you really ignore my words..." "Woo woo... I''m wrong, master ~" After the black rabbit for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, "well, it''s time to go back, let''s go..." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Mu Xiaoxiao asked the black rabbit to go back first and walk in the direction of the first squadron. When he came to the first Squadron, he saw Sally in front of a lot of instruments and Mu Xiaoxiao walked up, "Yo, Sally, isn''t the training over yet?" "Instructor?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, salia saluted, "well, the training is over, and I''m comparing their training data," said and looked at Angie, who has left the palamel simulation training room over there. "It''s unexpected that her driving skills are surprisingly powerful. Is it the instructor''s training?" "This has nothing to do with me," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly waved his hand. "I know nothing about your palamel. I think her talent is good. Well, that''s all. I''ll take her away first." After a few words, Mu Xiaoxiao walked towards angel. It seems that she really can''t get along with those teammates. In addition to Vivian, several of her girls in the first squadron seem to be alienated from angel. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help it. "Ah! It''s the instructor!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Vivian rushed over first. "Ask questions! What''s the instructor doing in the first squadron?" "The answer is Angie!" "Hum, it''s really lucky," Hilda said with a curl of his mouth when he came down on the other side. "He was able to get close to the instructor..." "... no, you''re wrong," Mu Xiaoxiao said suddenly. "I''m not here for Angie." "Hey?" Vivian and others were stunned. "I''m here for this," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled, reached out and took out the lollipop in Vivian''s mouth, and then put it into her mouth, "well, the candy in this world tastes very good..." "Hey? Hey?" Vivian screamed. Her face suddenly turned red. She didn''t know what to say. The people next to her looked like they couldn''t believe it. "Allah, what a surprising behavior..." Elsa covered her mouth and smiled. "What''s matter with the you? Is there any fuss?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them strangely, as if he had only done a trivial thing. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao pretending to be stupid, everyone didn''t know what to say. The instructor was too shameless and pretended to be stupid after taking advantage of it. However, they didn''t say it. They just shook their heads and let Vivian stand in place with a red face. Well, even a vigorous girl would be shy. "Then I''ll leave first," Mu Xiao glanced at Angie, who was still expressionless, "let''s go." The two men walked in the corridor, and no one spoke. Then, in front of an iron door, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly frowned and stopped. When she saw Mu Xiaoxiao stop, angel also stopped, but didn''t look at him. "No... let me go..." "Allah, what a lovely child..." "Wu Wu... Let me go... Master..." "Shit!" when Mu Xiaoxiao heard the sound, he immediately shouted, "bang" kicked the door open and shouted, "stop! Let go of the rabbit!" In the dark room, Zola is pressing the black rabbit on the table. It seems that she wants to do something to the black rabbit. Fortunately, the black rabbit has strong physique. She grabbed Zola''s shoulder and didn''t let her succeed. Her eyes were red when she saw this scene. I wipe it! This is the rhythm of being tr! "Master ~" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, the black rabbit''s face was happy, he suddenly pushed Zola away, and then rushed into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms, "Wuwuwuwu... Great... Master ~" "Captain Zola, what are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was gloomy. "If I hadn''t been in time, the black rabbit might have ruined your poison hand?" "It''s too serious to say poisonous hands. In fact, I just love her." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Zola has no expression, but it''s clear that there''s no way to do anything to the black rabbit today. "Hum, the black rabbit is my pet!" Mu xiaoleng hum, "I hope you can restrain yourself, and don''t forget that the black rabbit is also my assistant, not your subordinate. Well, let''s go." Then he stopped looking at Zola and took the black rabbit out. Chapter 146 "Hoo, really, black rabbit, how could you be caught by that woman?" on the way, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head depressed and said to the black rabbit. "I don''t know," the black rabbit felt wronged. "Captain Zola actually had that hobby... She said she had something to talk to me, so she took me to..." "Stay away from the lily in the future * *," Mu Xiaoxiao patted the black rabbit on the shoulder and said solemnly, "otherwise you will definitely be eaten completely." "..." thinking of the horror scene he had just experienced, the black rabbit shook his body and agreed with his * * * * head. The three men walked into the room. Mu Xiaoxiao turned on the computer. After a while, he took out a piece of paper and handed it to the black rabbit. "Black rabbit, go to Aunt Yasmin and buy these things, and the account will be counted in the headquarters." "Oh," the black rabbit took the paper in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, * * * * head, "I know. Wait, master? Do you say..." "Well, go quickly." "..." the black rabbit glanced at Angie, who was silent next to him, and turned and left the room. "I''ll give you a task," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly, looking at Angel after seeing that the black rabbit had left. "It''s about two hours away from dark... Later, you''ll take the things bought by the black rabbit, start from alzenar, swim to an island 30 kilometers away from the southwest, stay there for one night, and swim back early tomorrow morning." "What is this task?" when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Angie immediately frowned, "the meaning is unknown." "Survival mission, of course, you can also think of it as a kind of training." "I refuse." "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t react. "I say, I refuse," angel said indifferently without giving a little face. "You have no right to refuse," said Mu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t forget that you are just surviving. Everything is in my hand." Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and picked up Angel''s chin. "So now you can only do what I tell you to do. You can do what I ask you to do, you know?" "..." angel bit her lips, slapped her little hand, stepped back a few steps, her chest fluctuated and said for a long time, "in that case, how about this?" "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously. Suddenly, she found that angel bent down and rushed over. She punched Mu Xiaoxiao on the chest. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and dodged away. However, she saw that angel was in hot pursuit and flew a foot towards Mu Xiaoxiao''s head. She was merciless. "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao easily avoided her attack and frowned. "Didn''t you say? You control everything about me," Angie stopped and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "so as long as I beat you, there''s no problem?" "I see," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sneering. "It''s really worthy of being a royal daughter. Your head turns really fast. You''re right. As long as you defeat me, you can get your things back, but you think it''s so easy to do it?" "Just try!" With that, angel rushed towards Mu Xiaoxiao. "I''m really arrogant. I think I can defeat me after being trained by the black rabbit for a few days." Mu Xiaoxiao''s tone is very disdainful. She tilts her body and then reaches out her hand and clasps it on angel''s wrist. Seeing that angel still doesn''t stop sweeping over, Mu Xiaoxiao raises her hand, easily blocks angel''s attack with her arm, and then presses her on the wall. "What''s the matter? Are you going to continue?" looking at Angie struggling and unable to move, Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. "..." angel found that her body couldn''t move, and suddenly looked gloomy and silent. "Hum..." Mu Xiaoxiao snorted, and then "Hiss ¨D" "You! What are you doing!" seeing that her clothes were torn open again and revealed her ketone body, Angie was shocked and shouted, "let go of me!" "Let go of you? What you think is too simple?" Mu Xiaoxiao came to her ear, smiled and said, "you will give you freedom if you win, but you lose? Nothing if you lose? Is it too naive?" "... you," angel tried to hold back the tears in her eyes and couldn''t speak. Her body was still struggling violently. "Remember, it''s just punishment," Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out another hand, wrapped it around her chest, grabbed a soft on angel''s chest, and then kneaded it heavily, "In the future, I always welcome you to challenge me. If you win the freedom you can naturally get, but if you lose... You will be punished like this. Is it fair? If you want to make a profit, you naturally have a risk, don''t you?" "Hmm..." at the moment when Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand stretched out, angel''s body trembled, and then struggled more violently. I don''t know if I heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Are you clear now? Usually listen to my orders and don''t mention any opinions!" Mu Xiaoxiao loosened her hand and watched her crouch on the ground, sobbing in a low voice. She was helpless. Did she go too far? However, this is the only way for Angie''s character. If the original work hadn''t shocked her because of death, maybe she wouldn''t change. Looking at Angie''s shoulder, Mu Xiaoxiao scratched her head, walked into the room, took out the same new combat suit and threw it in front of Angie. "This is the battle suit for the black rabbit, but she doesn''t need it. Put it on!" he said and turned around calmly. "..." Angie raised her head slightly and looked at the new dress in front of her. She was silent for a while before she picked up the combat suit. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who had turned her back. She saw all the secret ways in her heart. What else to put on, and then she spent more than ten minutes to put on her clothes. "Do you have any comments on this task now?" muxiao smiled and said when she saw Angie changed her clothes. However, his smile seemed like a devil in Angie''s eyes. "..." now Angie didn''t dare to say anything more and shook her head. "That''s good..." "Click ¨D" At this time, the black rabbit happened to come in with a backpack. He immediately found that the atmosphere in the room was strange. Curious, she didn''t ask any more, "master, the things are already here." "Well, let''s go," Mu Xiaoxiao and his party came to the seaside of alzenar and looked at the sky. "Now there is more than an hour before dark, and time is enough." then they threw the package in their hands to angel, "Remember what I said? Swim alone to an island 30 kilometers away from the southwest. There are some tools for you in the package. Stay on the island for a night, eat and sleep by yourself. Of course, first of all, you have to find a way to get there and tell you to get there before dark, otherwise when it gets dark, you may not find the direction, and finally die miserably in the sea Above the sea! " "... even if you die, I won''t die," angel threw down a sentence, then picked up her backpack and rushed into the sea. "This guy......" Mu xiaopie said, and he really didn''t admit defeat. "Master? Is there no problem?" the black rabbit looked at Angie and threw herself into the spray, worried and said, "this action is very dangerous. I don''t know if Angie can survive..." "It''s needless to say, of course it''s impossible," Mu Xiaoxiao said without hesitation. "You know, in these days, she hasn''t experienced reborn changes. Even if there are changes, it''s not so simple to adapt. In addition, she was just a princess before... The conclusion is self-evident." "Then? What about that?" the black rabbit said anxiously. "If you say so, Angie is not very dangerous?" "Well... Let''s follow behind secretly," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "This kind of training just makes her gradually adapt to the cruel survival. After all, she hasn''t experienced the battle with Feilong..." "Master... I can''t imagine that the master is concerned about angel? It''s completely different from the previous master''s behavior... Ah!" the black rabbit, aware of his wrong words, quickly covered his mouth, but it''s too late. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, "before? Black rabbit... Did you say... You were eavesdropping when I taught Angie a lesson before?" "Well... I''m wrong, master ~ spare me ~" "It''s useless to say more. Accept the punishment!" Chapter 147 Although it is near evening, the sky is still very bright and the wind on the sea is not big. Angie doesn''t need to face too big waves. Generally speaking, it''s not a bad thing. But after swimming like this for more than ten minutes, she is still panting. At this time, she can''t see alzenar, but she can''t see the island Mu Xiaoxiao said. It''s estimated that there is still a distance to go. Angie''s heart is full of resentment for mu Xiaoxiao, but she doesn''t have any idea of running away. Now she knows very well that she can''t escape at all. If she runs away, she doesn''t need those Norma to catch herself, and she may die on the sea. Holding a compass in her hand, angel turned all her resentment against Mu Xiaoxiao into power. Although she was a little tired, she still swam to the southwest. "Not bad," hung a few kilometers behind angel, Mu Xiaoxiao and the black rabbit are walking on the sea. No, not so much walking, but more accurately jumping, because the sea is the sea after all. There is no special way to stand firm on it. Only the bouncing force generated at the moment of contact can jump up, otherwise they will definitely sink. Now Mu Xiaoxiao has learned well. Be careful and there will be no problem. "I thought Angie wouldn''t last long, but now it seems that it''s OK to swim to the island," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Of course, if there''s no obstacle..." "Master, you are so bad," said the black rabbit with his mouth. "You put serum in your backpack..." "Is this bad? You know, there are a lot of poisonous insects on the, just in case." "Then why did the owner put some serum on the backpack?" "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed twice, his eyes wandering, "well... It''s just to see her temporary adaptability... Don''t worry. If there''s really danger, I''ll help her." Although Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit are several kilometers away from angel, Mu Xiaoxiao, who has seen and heard, can accurately determine the position of angel. Black rabbit also has far more than ordinary people''s vision, so there is no pressure to lock angel. Sure enough, after swimming for a while, Angie suddenly became nervous. In her sight, dozens of sharks swam towards her from a distance. "Sharks? What to do!" Angie was a little anxious. Even if she was a princess, she knew the danger of these sharks. In addition, she was already exhausted after swimming for a long time and didn''t have any guns on her, What should I do? Looking at the sharks getting closer and closer, Angie was anxious and accelerated the speed of swimming. However, for sharks, no matter how fast she accelerated, she could not escape the pursuit of sharks. Moreover, Angie still held something that could locate sharks. Now the only vitality is to throw out the time bomb in her hand, so that she could escape the encirclement and suppression of sharks. But although the package is a time bomb, the things inside are crucial props. Without those props after going to the island, Angie can''t live at all. How should she choose? Um The regretful color on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face hanging far behind can be seen at a glance. Originally, he wanted to see how Angie would choose, but he suddenly remembered that Angie didn''t seem to know that the package attracted the shark, so he can only regret to bury the idea in his heart. "Master!" the black rabbit who saw this scene was very worried. "Now, it seems that Angie is very dangerous. What should I do?" "Let her experience it," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly, "wait until the moment of life and death to save her, otherwise it''s not enough to shock her." "Shock? Why shock?" "... alas!" Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes at the black rabbit. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly didn''t notice at his feet and fell into the sea with a ''poop''. "Bastard! Go away!" looking at the sharks around, Angie tried to resist the trembling in her heart and took out a dagger from her backpack. It was the only weapon Mu Xiaoxiao put in. Holding a dagger in her hand gave her courage, but she still couldn''t change the situation. A shark rushed at Angie. Fortunately, as a genius who receives black rabbit training in fighting skills every day, angel''s close combat strength is good. She barely escaped the shark''s attack. A stab with a dagger left a scar on the shark''s body and blood flowed out. However, it not only didn''t make the shark afraid, but aroused its ferocity and rushed at angel in a violent attitude. "Ah! Damn!" Angie''s body was popping in the water, but she was accidentally scratched by the shark''s dorsal fin. "Asshole! Go away! Go away!" The blood stimulated the sharks around, and they all rushed up to Angie. Seeing this, Angie stared, "don''t! Get away!" "How could it?" the black rabbit said, "why do you think Angie''s actions are strange... With her skill, she won''t be so embarrassed for a shark?" "Is it because of the actual combat?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "After all, it''s all training before. There''s no actual combat. It''s natural to be nervous for the first actual combat, isn''t it?" seeing those sharks rush up, Mu Xiaoxiao said, "black rabbit, let''s go!" "I see! Vajra pestle!" a Vajra pestle appeared in the black rabbit''s hand. With a wave of his hand, a golden lightning rushed out from the seabed, directly turning the sharks over. Her own thunder and lightning will attack Angela on the sea, but the sky thunder of the black rabbit is different. It is thunder and lightning that can be freely controlled by the black rabbit. Angela closes her eyes and waits for death, but there is no movement. After opening her eyes, she is surprised to find that all the sharks are dead. Although her heart was full of doubts, she couldn''t allow her to think so much now. She just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. If there was another wave of sharks, she didn''t have the confidence to survive. After swimming for a few minutes, angel saw the outline of an island in front of her. Although it doesn''t look big, that should be the goal! Angie was excited and accelerated her swimming speed. "It''s finally coming!" the blood from the wound on Angela''s arm kept gushing out. The sharp pain caused by being soaked in the sea made her teeth giggle, but she didn''t dare to stay, or even bandage the wound. She wasn''t sure what else was on the dangerous sea. She could get out of danger only by leaving the sea as soon as possible. **With her aching arm and her body about to leave, angel finally climbed onto the beach, her chest connected with ups and downs, panting, sat down on the ground and looked at the boundless sea in front of her. Angel''s eyes were wet and * * cried. She was a princess of a country. When did she experience this? I feel lonely on the sea. I am like a small boat. I may die on the sea at any time. Even if I die, no one can find me, and the body will not be left. The smallness in front of the sea and the inability to face sharks make the Royal daughter very helpless. Now even on the island, I have to face all kinds of unknown dangers, If she didn''t want to die so cowardly, maybe she would have given up? Now I look at the sea and the dark sky in front of me, as if I were abandoned by the whole world... In fact, that''s exactly what happened. As a Norma, I''m abandoned by the world? I don''t want to stay at the seaside for a moment. Now it''s getting dark. Dragging her exhausted body, Angie went into the forest on the island with her backpack. When she went in again, she was stunned. She didn''t know what to do and eat? I can''t even eat Norma''s food. Will there be better food on this island? sleep How do you sleep in this place? Sleeping on the grass? At this time, Angie misses the food she once despised and the single bed in her bedroom. At least it''s still a bed, isn''t it? At a loss, Angie opened the backpack Mu Xiaoxiao gave her On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit also went ashore. "I don''t know what she will do next. It''s going to be dark in more than ten minutes. At this time, we should build a shelter, and then look for food." Mu Xiaoxiao has seen master Bei''s survival series, so she knows very well that the most important thing at present is the shelter. The forest is dangerous at night, and the food problem is nothing even if she is hungry all night, Just have some food early tomorrow morning. Mu Xiaoxiao still reduced the difficulty. It''s just an island for survival for one night. If it''s a few days, it won''t kill her? Of course, just one night is enough to kill he Chapter 148 "Hoo... Hoo..." Angie gasped as she walked. Looking at the jungle that seemed to have changed little from the beginning, she wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Damn it, are you lost? But the island is so big that it doesn''t matter if you get lost." As Angie spoke, she casually found a clean grass and sat on it. She felt a little hungry. Angie couldn''t help looking at the backpack around her, and then opened it, "what''s in it?" she turned the backpack upside down. With a few "Hua Hua", in Angie''s depressed eyes, some messy little things fell out. "What are these?" A rope, a small bottle of red unidentified liquid, and even two black stones. Angie stared and was very angry. "Stone? That guy, is he deliberately retaliating?" she said, throwing the two stones in her hand out fiercely, "not even a * * food, this is definitely intentional retaliation! Asshole!" Fortunately, however, there was a bottle of water in it, which finally left a glimmer of hope. Angie opened the bottle cap, Gulu, poured a few mouthfuls, and then sat on the ground to rest. Now it''s almost completely dark. Angie touched her stomach. Now she actually has some thoughts about the cheap meals in arzenar. "Hey," as for food, Angie couldn''t help it. For a spoiled princess a few days ago, self-sufficiency was just a joke. Angie stood up and wanted to see where there was a better place to sleep, preferably a cave or something. The backpack was unnecessary. In angel''s opinion, those were put in by Mu Xiaoxiao specially to revenge herself. They were all thrown into the garbage and no one would pick them up. She threw down the backpack and only took a dagger and a compass with her. Angel walked towards the depths of the forest on the island. "That fool..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed silently, "unexpectedly threw away his backpack like this?" "Master, let''s catch up quickly." "What''s the hurry," Mu xiaopie said, "we must give her some profound lessons, otherwise..." Let the black rabbit pack up his backpack, and Mu Xiaoxiao quickly followed up. He saw it completely. If he wasn''t there, angel would never live alone. Although Mu Xiaoxiao had some opinions on her, it wasn''t a real disgust. In addition, angel was also the protagonist. If she hung up here, Mu Xiaoxiao had no place to cry. "Wow, wow, wow..." The forest at night is full of crisis, but Angie doesn''t understand these. After a few circles inside, she doesn''t know whether it is the luck caused by the aura of the protagonist. Angie saw a small hillside and a dark cave above. In great joy, she quickly climbed up the hillside and walked into the dark cave. "Anyway, I can finally have a rest," angel said with a sigh of relief. She looked around at a very ordinary cave. There was nothing strange. She just sat down against the wall. After so much experience, she was already very tired. She was the Lord of a country. Why did she have to experience such a thing? At the thought of this, Angie wanted to cry, and at this time, a sound of "knowing the rope" came from the depths of the cave. "Hmm? What sound?" angel blinked, turned her head and looked into the depths of the cave. The sound came from there. Angel was surprised, and her eyes stared at the dark place in front of her. The sound of "knowing the rope" sounded again, which made her nervous and trembled and raised the dagger in her hand. "What''s the sound?" Angie''s body trembled and stared at the front. The sound was getting closer and closer until a figure appeared from the darkness. Angie covered her mouth and her eyes were full of horror. In front of her, a python tens of meters long stared at Angie with her green eyes, Snake shinzi kept making a "hissing" sound, which looked terrible. Seeing this terrible python, Angela covered her mouth and tried not to let her voice out, but her body was frozen in place. The great fear made her want to escape, but her body couldn''t move. At this time, the python opened its ferocious mouth and showed her sharp fangs. Angela woke up, screamed, turned and ran out. "Help! Help!" Angie shouted and tumbled down from the hillside and fell hard on the grass. At this time, she couldn''t care about her aching body. Looking back, she found that the terrible Python had caught up with her. Angie tightened her heart and turned and ran away. "Damn! Why am I always so unlucky!" angel thought to herself, biting her teeth, but dared not turn around and fight with the python. She had reason to believe that only a dagger in her hand was definitely not the opponent of the python. Angel''s body shuttled through the forest, but the speed of the python was not slow, chasing angel all the way. After these things, plus her stomach was still empty. After a while, Angie''s physical strength couldn''t keep up, and the speed slowed down obviously. The python behind saw that the prey was slower and slower, and the sound of "hissing" seemed to indicate excitement. "Do you want to... Die here," angel thought to herself. She also gave up. At this time, it seems that God cares There was a sudden rainstorm in the sky. The weather on the sea was so unpredictable. The violent heavy rain wetted Angie''s whole body, but the surprise was that the heavy rain completely erased Angie''s smell. The snake relied on smell tracking, and the snake''s eyesight was extremely poor. The rainstorm came in time. After erasing Angie''s smell, the python went to the footprints of prey, Slowed down. Seeing this scene, Angela was happy and hurried to speed up her pace. Sure enough, the python couldn''t tell her position. Looking at the python farther and farther away from herself, Angela wept with joy and had a sense of luck. However, as the saying goes, happiness begets sorrow is her. After being happy, Angela immediately found that her body was not generally heavy, her limbs were weak, and her whole body was in pain. Coupled with the rainstorm, although she escaped a disaster, it also made Angela''s head more and more heavy, and she couldn''t lift up her spirit. "This is... What''s the matter?" angel found that the scenery in front of her was a little shaky and blurred, and shook her head hard. The house leak happened to rain at night. When her body was weak, angel accidentally tripped her foot, and then fell to the ground. When she wanted to stand up, she found a sharp pain in her ankle. Before the rainstorm stopped, Angie fell to the ground. After such a long rain and no food, her body became weaker and weaker, and her consciousness became more and more blurred. She half opened her eyes and looked at the vague scenery ahead, "well... She didn''t get eaten... But she was going to die here... Really... Don''t want to die... Who... Help me..." With that, angel caught a glimpse of a figure, but her head sank and she was completely unconscious. "It''s really troublesome," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, looking at Angie who was bruised all over the ground. "It seems that this training is going to fail, although I expected it long ago..." "What are you talking about now?" the black rabbit jumped to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side and looked at Angie who fainted. "Hurry * * save her, otherwise Angie will die." "That''s what I said," bathed Xiao * *''s head, stepped forward and looked at her body. "Although the wounds on her body are not serious, they are all minor injuries, but they are all over the body. Do you have a fever because of the rainstorm? And your feet are sprained... It''s really disastrous." Then Mu Xiaoxiao carried angel on her back and turned to look at the black rabbit. "Let''s go. By the way, black rabbit, you go and get some food." Chapter 149 (P: I saw a p comparison version of angel, dragon and GAODA d at station B, with a similarity of more than 90%. I''m also drunk...) "Well..." Angie moved her fingers and opened her eyes blankly. "Here is... Am I not dead?" Trying to sit up, angel moved, but found a burst of pain, which made her reluctantly put down the idea. She looked around and found that she was lying in a cave. In front of her, a bonfire was burning. She was wrapped with some bandages and suddenly opened her eyes, because the cave was the cave where she met the python before, Shocked, Angie plans to stand up and leave here. For the python, she really has a shadow. "Oh? Wake up?" a figure came in and saw Angie''s actions. Naturally, he understood her mind. "Don''t worry, the python has been killed. There''s no danger here." "Thank you..." angel conditionally thanked, but when the figure came to show her face, angel opened her mouth, "it''s you!" "What''s the matter? What''s strange about me?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Angie with a burst of green and red on her face and raised her mouth, "but it''s you. If I wasn''t there, you might die." "Hum, you''ve been following me?" angel is not a fool. Just think about it carefully and look at Mu Xiaoxiao disdainfully. "Do you want to see my joke? In fact, you can see it. If you want to laugh, laugh heartily. Anyway, you''ve been making this idea from the beginning?" "......." when she heard angel''s words, Mu Xiaoxiao picked her eyebrows. "Don''t be too self righteous. I don''t have spare time to make such a joke, and then I''ll see your joke. What joke do you have worth watching?" "You, don''t you admit it?!" when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, angel bit her lower lip and said angrily, "From the beginning, I talked about tasks and training. What kind of training is this? Let me go to this island and stay one night. You deliberately want to revenge me for this meaningless training! Then you follow me all the way to watch my jokes. Isn''t that so? How do I know why? Anyway, you hate me! Look My jokes, even hope I die better! " "You..." Mu Xiaoxiao is speechless. I hope you die? How did you come to this conclusion? Mu Xiaoxiao is angry and ready to refute, but she sees Angie''s eyes moist and red eyes looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. The words ready to refute are swallowed back to her mouth. "Anyway, I''m just annoying... Everyone is the same... What else to say..." Angie said intermittently while wiping her tears. "...." Mu Xiaoxiao was crying and laughing. Hey, why did he cry suddenly? Mu Xiaoxiao really had no way to cry for girls. Now he can only sigh when he saw this situation, "well, well, I won''t say anything before..." "It''s true that the master made the girl cry," said the black rabbit. Seeing the sobbing angel, he tooted his mouth and complained to Mu Xiaoxiao, "this is not good." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth. He wanted to say it wasn''t my fault, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed to be his own fault. There was no way but to be silent. "Miss Angie? Your body should not have recovered." now Angie is wrapped in a soft quilt. Although she has slept and her fever has basically subsided, her body is still weak. "Don''t move. I''ve made some snake soup. Have a try. You shouldn''t have eaten yet?" Then the black rabbit asked for a bowl of soup from the bonfire shelf and handed it to angel. "It''s delicious," Angie loosened her nose. She was hungry and began to ''coo'' and swallowed her saliva. She suddenly remembered something, "snake soup?" "Ah, that''s the python," said the black rabbit with a smile. "So don''t worry, it has been killed by us..." "Thank you," angel said. I don''t know whether to thank for killing the python or playing with snake soup. She stretched out her hand to take over the wooden bowl, but because she didn''t have much strength, the wooden bowl fell off, and the black rabbit quickly reached out to catch it. "Sorry..." "It''s all right. It seems that the body is really weak," said the black rabbit. His eyes turned and suddenly smiled mysteriously. "Master, will you feed Miss angel?" "Ha?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared, and even Angie was stunned. "Black rabbit, you''re right? I feed her? Do you really think I''m her nanny?" "What''s the matter? After all, Miss angel is also caused by your master. It''s just feeding a bowl of soup. What''s the fuss? Don''t you want to?" "I..." Mu Xiaoxiao choked and stared at the black rabbit. She could only reluctantly take the wooden bowl and went to angel''s body to stare at her for a while. Then she reluctantly scooped up a spoonful of soup and handed it to angel''s mouth. Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao thought that she would never eat with her temper. She also happened to have a step. Unexpectedly, angel opened her mouth and ate it. "Then I''ll leave for a while," the black rabbit smiled with his mouth covered, and then left the cave, leaving only muxiao and angel. Seeing the black rabbit leaving, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to put down the bowl, but when she saw the wet tears on angel''s cheek, she softened her heart, scooped and handed it over again, but said in her mouth, "don''t get me wrong, it''s just that the black rabbit asked me to feed you, but it''s not what I want to do!" This guy, looking at Mu''s small appearance, Angie was a little strange. The guy in front of her tore his clothes twice and saw all his demons. Now she''s actually feeding herself soup? It''s weird to think about it, but... If you look carefully, this guy doesn''t seem so hateful... Angie thought to herself while eating the snake soup handed over by Mu Xiaoxiao. At this time, the soup suddenly slipped from the corner of her mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. Now angel''s mouth is seeping with soup. It''s very interesting. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help but show a smile and stretch out his fingers to wipe her mouth. The action is very light. It''s the first time to see Mu Xiaoxiao''s face. Angel was stunned and an inexplicable feeling came out in her heart. This guy actually has such a gentle appearance? "By the way, anyway, today''s task is a failure, and continue tomorrow night," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said. "You," Angie hated her teeth itching. Take back what she said just now. This guy is really an asshole! I''m still thinking about revenge! Angel stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, but the cheeky Mu Xiaoxiao ignored it directly. Now it''s late at night. After drinking the soup, Angie goes to sleep again because of her weakness. Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit sit at the highest mountain * * on the island and look at the sea in the moonlight, "it''s so beautiful..." The black rabbit next to him was worried. He hesitated for a moment and looked at Mu''s little novel and said, "master, is that true?" "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t react and turned his head and asked. "It''s the one that continues tomorrow..." "Well," Mu Xiaoxuan said to her head, "there''s no way. After all, she didn''t achieve my goal... But don''t worry too much. If we follow, there won''t be life-threatening." The black rabbit * * has * * head, and she is not a fool. Since the master said so, there must be his idea, and with the protection of herself and the master, Miss Angel won''t have any big problems. The next morning, Angie''s body recovered very well, but she still had training at night. In order to leave her more physical strength, Mu Xiaoxiao asked the black rabbit to carry Angie on her back, and the three moved towards arzenar. Seeing the strange ability of the black rabbit to jump on the sea, Angie was extremely shocked. She asked seven questions and eight questions to the black rabbit, The relationship between the two is much better. Chapter 150 A few days later, Angela''s training continued, and there was no progress in the previous several times. However, to Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, Angela''s performance was also better in the back, which made Mu Xiaoxiao look at them with admiration. In the face of those wild animals and sharks, Angela can also fight them. Now, basically, there is no need for mu Xiaoxiao''s protection, but just in case, Or let the black rabbit follow her secretly to avoid any accidents. "I said, Vivian, why do you come to me every day," Mu Xiaoxiao lay on the sofa and looked at Vivian who pressed an arcade next to her. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "If you want to play, isn''t there in Yasmin?" "Aunt Yasmin''s game needs money. I won''t go there. It''s better to come to the instructor," said Vivian while holding a lollipop. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was ashamed. Since Mei made this arcade game, it was unexpectedly very popular among the girls. Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao thought that this kind of fighting and killing game would not be liked by the girls, just to kill his boring time, but he was wrong. Those girls just like this violent fighting game, For a while, her home was overcrowded every day. In order to solve this problem, she asked Mei to make more sets and throw them to Yasmin. As a result, people''s IELTS min is worthy of being a shrewd businessman. He took a fancy to the profits of these games. In Mu Xiaoxiao''s silence, he opened an arcade game hall. Although there is a charge, it is still very popular. Those girls have a feeling of playing with things and losing heart. Strangely, Jill didn''t stop it. ¡°k£¡¡± Looking at the tea controlled by herself on the screen, she gave an electric shock, which made Yuban Meiqin kill the last hemp on the opposite side. Vivian was relieved and wiped Han on her forehead, "ah! It''s time to have dinner, instructor, why don''t you go to the canteen with us?" Although he can cook at home, Mu Xiaoxiao will go to the canteen when he has time. After all, he still likes to be with those girls. Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao was famous because of arcade games. In addition, he won''t have any shelf. He treats Norma like relatives, so he is very popular among girls. Of course, except Angie. "OK," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who was free, and Vivian headed for the canteen. "Nah, instructor, I brought you a good thing specially," said Vivian, taking out a candy from her pocket and shaking it in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. "How about? It''s rare that the instructor and I have the same hobby ~" "OK, thank you very much," said Mu Xiaoxiao. He and Vivian have been familiar with each other for a long time these days. Basically, he will come to bathe in the small room whenever he has time, and every time Sally comes here to catch her back. As long as she sees Vivian gone, it''s probably bathed in the small room. That''s right. "Ah! It''s the instructor!" "Really, the instructor has come to the canteen for dinner." "Isn''t Vivian around the instructor? It''s really enviable..." After coming to the canteen, many girls have gathered here. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, they say hello one after another. After seeing Vivian with him, the girls also complain one after another, but they are not too surprised. After all, everyone knows that their relationship is very good and stick together almost every day. Sally said she wouldn''t mind Vivian sleeping in the instructor''s room. "Hum, you''re really popular." seeing this scene, Angie was upset. She specially went to Mu Xiaoxiao''s table, sat down and said coldly. Before, Angie was still afraid of Mu Xiaoxiao, but these days she has figured out that as long as she doesn''t openly oppose him and seriously implement some key things, it doesn''t matter even if she usually satirizes him. Well, Mu Xiaoxiao won''t tear people''s clothes because of such a small thing. "Allah, it''s Angie," cried Vivian before Mu Xiaoxiao answered. Although Angie was not very popular with those girls for some reasons, Vivian''s character didn''t care so much and she was still very warm to Angie, "I really envy Angie. She can be trained by the instructor. Now Angie is no worse than our veterans in driving Palmer or other projects. Close combat can be comparable to the captain." "There''s nothing to envy. If I can, I don''t want to stay under this guy." although that said, angel unconsciously showed a smile on her face. Of course, it''s only in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. After all, if her excellent achievements are in front of him, it''s best to convince him. If it was in front of her girls, Angie would look like ice cold, and she wouldn''t say a few words. After all, because Angie discriminated against Norma and bathed in the welcome massage, it naturally caused their dissatisfaction. Although it wasn''t aimed at anything, she wouldn''t be too close to Angie, and Angie wouldn''t be close to them. "Hee hee, your relationship is really good," Vivian smiled. "Where do you see that the relationship is good!" * * 2. The two said at the same time and stared at each other at the same time. "That..." At this time, a voice suddenly came from the side. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw two lovely little girls standing in front of him, a little shy. "Excuse me... Can I sit here?" whispered one of the girls with short blue hair. "Of course," Mu Xiaolian looked at her. "You seem to be a recruit of the first squadron... Your name is coco?" "That''s right!" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the blue haired girl was very excited. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes full of stars, "instructor, do you know me? I''m so happy..." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao said awkwardly. The first Bento girl said that she didn''t know it was false. "Of course she did. This is your friend Miranda?" "Uh huh," coco * * * * head, "I''ve always been looking forward to the instructor, but I haven''t seen the opportunity..." "It''s all right. I''ve seen it now." "Wow, the instructor is really popular," Vivian said with a lollipop in her mouth. "Don''t eat this at dinner," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her helplessly, stretched out his hand, pulled out the lollipop in Vivian''s mouth and shook his head. "Cut ~" Looking at their intimate behavior, cocoa was envious and whispered, "well, because Angie was trained by the instructor. Angie''s sister is not only powerful, but also beautiful... If she can train such a powerful person as Angie''s sister, the instructor must be more powerful!" "...." bathed in a small sweat, it turned out that he was expected for this reason? Embarrassed, Angie is powerful only because of her good talent and training her is also a black rabbit. She really has little to do with herself. Mu Xiaoxiao is embarrassed, which makes Angie, who is praised by cocoa, have no feeling at all. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s uncomfortable face, she also raises her mouth. "Speaking of it, angel comes from outside? Miranda and I have been here since childhood. What is the outside world like?" coco asked curiously. "The outside world," said Jean Mu Xiaoxiao, who had just eaten a flat and was not so indifferent to coco angel, "the outside world is a world where everyone is equal and peaceful, without war, struggle and discrimination..." "Fart!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help interrupting, "who said there was no discrimination? Wasn''t Norma discriminated?" "You!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao interrupt her words, Angie was angry, "this is just... Just..." "Just what?" Mu Xiaoxiao said mercilessly, "there is no world without discrimination and struggle. As long as there are people, there will be struggles, but you can''t see those struggles. Perhaps, for you, the completely peaceful world is just false." "You..." Mu Xiaoxiao ignored her and turned to look at Cocoa. She had to give up the idea of going to the outside world, otherwise she would die in the first battle. "Coco, in fact, seriously speaking, you have the outside world whether it''s good or bad... No, not only you, but everyone in arzenar is qualified to go to the outside world," Mu xiaonovel said, I didn''t notice the sight of the girls around me. "Norma or not, since you were born in this world, you are qualified to see the world and walk around the corners of the world, whether cruel or beautiful, because this is your power. Now you are bound in this place. I''m really sorry for you," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered the attacking giant and shook his head, "But don''t worry. In the future, everyone will have a look at the outside world. If the outside world can''t accommodate you, then I''ll create a world so that you can live the same life as ordinary people! Look at the magical world outside! Go around every corner of the world!" Chapter 151 What Mu Xiaoxiao thinks at this time is to bring them back to the main world, which can let them see the outside world. "Pop pop" Then, he was awakened by a burst of applause. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and found that all the girls looked at themselves with an excited look on their faces and looked at themselves excitedly. "That''s great! Instructor!" "Yes, although we are all Norma, we also hope to live that dreamy life!" "If I say so, so do I! I want to see the outside world ~" "Wuwuwuming is such a beautiful thing. Why do I want to cry?" "Instructor! I declare you ~" "Instructor! I''ll give you a monkey!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect everyone to be so excited. Of course, although they are all Norma and dedicated to hunting and killing flying dragons, who won''t yearn for a peaceful life outside? It''s just that this hope is usually hidden. Now it can''t help rekindling hope when Mu Xiaoyi says it. But the last two are God horses?! Seeing that the scene was out of control, everyone crowded towards this side. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the corners of his mouth. Is it so exaggerated? He motioned to several people around him, then waved his hand, "cough, everyone be quiet, be quiet!" he saw the girls gradually calm down and bathe their heads. "I know everyone''s hope, but at present, mankind''s for Norma has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so we can''t consider those things now. Just do our own things well, but I can assure you that I will take you to see the vast outside world and live a happy life without discrimination!" With that, before everyone could react, Mu Xiaoxiao took cocoa and Vivian and disappeared into the canteen. The girls looked at me, I looked at you, and then cheered, which hindered one. In their hearts, Mu Xiaoxiao''s popularity definitely reached * *, even more important than the position of the commander in their hearts. "It''s unexpected that the instructor would say such words," Elsa smiled and sighed in her heart. Although she lived here since childhood, alzenar was like home to her, of course, she was curious about the outside world. "Great, great," Rosalie and Chris shouted, looking at each other. "I didn''t expect the instructor to be so great... It''s so touching!" "Well, that''s true," said the great demon king Yuri Tamura... No, Hilda * * turned her head and looked at Angie very badly, "it''s really jealous..." "The outside world..." Zola shook her head. "It''s enough for me to have lovely girls..." "..." although Sally didn''t speak, her eyes flickered slightly. At this time, Emma Bronson, the supervisor on the stage, saw this scene and frowned slightly. She felt that this situation must not be allowed! Norma just needs to do her job well. What''s the outside world, but it''s small and reasonable to say this. She can''t refute it Forget it. Emma, who was going to report the matter, shook her head and turned a blind eye this time. Anyway, she was just thinking. Jill, who was in the command room, saw the scene and looked at Maggie next to him with a smile, "how about it?" "It''s amazing to say such a thing," Maggie said * * head. "I didn''t see it before. It''s really an interesting kid." "My eyes can''t be mistaken," Jill''s mouth turned up. "From the first time I met, I knew that this young man was not an ordinary person, but I was surprised to tell the truth. With this courage and idea, I was enough to become their instructor." "Indeed, I can see that he is really good for these children," Yasmin also answered. Her arcade hall has made a lot of money these days. Naturally, how does it look to Mu Xiaoxiao? "It just doesn''t matter? Don''t forget where there is another one... If it''s reported..." "Don''t worry, Molly," Jill shook his head. "He''s not a fool. Since he dares to say it so openly, there''s no worries behind him. We don''t have to get involved." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Hoo, the girls here are too enthusiastic," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who fled the canteen. She sighed with relief. Turning her head, she saw several people around looking at herself with adoration on their faces. "Hey? What are you doing?" "Well, instructor, that''s very good," Miranda wiped the wet corners of her eyes. "Hee hee, it seems that the instructor is in the limelight today," Vivian said with a smile. Cocoa next to her was also excited to look at Mu Xiaoxiao. Only angel couldn''t see what she looked like. To tell the truth, for mu Xiaoxiao''s words, angel felt that she was just talking big. It was impossible for Norma to live that kind of life, but when she saw that everyone was excited, she seemed to understand something and kept silent, Just looking at Mu''s small eyes are full of complexity. "Cocoa, so remember, don''t think about that now. Just do your job well," Mu Xiaoxiao worried that cocoa would follow angel and die at that time, he reminded. "Well, I see, instructor..." "Well, don''t call me instructor. I feel very old. Coco, how about calling my brother?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said. "Brother?" "Yes, can you?" Mu Xiaoxiao had some hopes. "Brother... Brother... Brother? HMM!" cocoa''s head was heavily * * and tears twinkled in her eyes, "so I can have a brother too!" "Keke ~" Miranda looked at Keke and felt happy for her. The girls sent to this place were orphans without parents. Keke was the same. Now she heard that Mu Xiaoxiao asked her to call her brother. It was the first time for her to feel the feelings of her relatives. She would naturally cry with joy. "Brother, it''s really enviable," said Vivian sour. "All right, all right, don''t cry," Mu Xiaoxiao held her in her arms and smiled gently. "I''ll be your brother in the future. If anyone bullies you, you can tell me Oh, I''ll definitely help you beat him up!" "MMM! MMM!" "By the way," Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, took out a lollipop and handed it to cocoa. "This is a gift for cocoa. Although it''s just a lollipop, I don''t know whether you like it or not..." "Hello, Hello!" Vivian cried out with her mouth. "Instructor, I gave it to you. I gave it to others..." "What''s the matter? Cocoa is my sister now. It''s nothing to give her." "But the gift for her sister is too shabby?" Vivian was still dissatisfied. Of course, she was not dissatisfied with shabby, but dissatisfied that the instructor actually gave her things to others. "It doesn''t matter. I like it as long as it''s given to me by my brother!" cocoa took the lollipop and buried her head in Mu Xiao''s arms. She experienced this warm feeling for the first time. Naturally, she took a few deep breaths greedily. The people around looked at her with envy. On the other side, angel, who had not spoken all the time, flashed her eyes and looked at the two people holding together over there biting their teeth and humming coldly. "Tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick" Suddenly, a rapid voice rang, and everyone was stunned, including the girls in the canteen. "This is the flying dragon alarm!" Vivian shouted and said to Angie, coco and Miranda. "This is the flying dragon alarm. There is a flying dragon! Now it''s our turn!" "Go," Mu Xiaoxiao touched cocoa''s head, "be careful." "Well, brother, don''t worry," cocoa said heavily. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Angie, "and you, don''t mess around. You should obey orders on the battlefield!" thinking of the scene of Angie''s first appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao thought about the training these days. Should there be no problem? "..." hearing his words, angel suddenly shook her body, bit her lips, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with complex eyes, turned around, and left here with them, so that Mu Xiaoxiao could not see the slight moisture in her eyes. Chapter 152 (: the last public chapter is posted later) "First Squadron! Attack!" "Recruits, you all stay behind and cover! Remember, don''t die easily!" Zola made her own palamel and started the call. "Yes," cocoa swallowed her saliva and forced herself to calm down, but the slightly trembling pupils showed the owner''s uneasiness. Cocoa clung to a candy in her hand and looked around, but she didn''t see the people she wanted. Miranda on the other side also felt her heart pounding. "Zora! Attack!" Looking at the first Squadron, Palmer has flown out. Mu Xiaoxiao and the black rabbit are standing on the * * of arzenar. Looking at the situation in the distance, the black rabbit is standing beside him, looking nervous, while Mu Xiaoxiao is a little surprised. Seeing this situation, angel doesn''t seem to want to escape, that''s good Mu Xiaoxiao, who was worried about the replay of the plot, specially brought Zhenhong, but as long as she didn''t make trouble, there should be no problem with this attack. "All members of the first Squadron, stop 1200 meters above the sky," the voice in the call sounded, "they''re coming out soon! Array!" "Yes, sir!" As soon as Zola''s voice fell, he saw a burst of thunder flashing in the whole sky, and then saw a huge hole appear in the sky. In the stunned eyes of the recruits, countless flying dragons flew out of it, and a huge ferocious dragon. Not only they, but even Mu Xiaoxiao was also a little dementia. "Captain! There are 1 large sailing class and 22 longitudinal sails!" "I''m Zola! Everyone listen! Change the expulsion mode! Kill all the big mosquitoes first! Formation. Space array!" "Yes, sir!" "Captain? Where are we?" Miranda seemed to be frightened and said tremblingly. "Try to live until our battle is over! Everyone! Attack!" "Bang bang" The veterans of the first squadron are basically used to this scene. This scene will not be frightened. The driving Palmer has changed into human form and fired at the flying dragons, while Angie watched this scene in the rear, bit her teeth and wanted to rush up, but she couldn''t restrain her inner fear. "No! Captain! Two longitudinal sails have crossed our defense line and have broken through behind us! What should we do?!" Hilda suddenly shouted. "Hilda and Vivian! You go and intercept them! The rest and I drag this big guy!" Zola said, licking her lips and saying with slight excitement. "Now you''re the only big guy left, and you''ll say goodbye to the world soon ~" Hilda and Vivian quickly turned Palmer around, but the two flying dragons had rushed in front of Angie and cocoa. They looked at the flying dragon coming to their faces, screamed Qi Qi, and hurried to run around. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao in the distance shouted, "no! I didn''t expect this accident to happen! Black rabbit! Go!" With that, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly boarded the real red, and then the real red rose into the sky, dragging a long red light. "No! Help! Go away!" "Brother!" Two flying dragons have jumped in front of angel and cocoa. Although angel''s driving skills are very good, she has not experienced actual combat after all. In the face of the ferocious and terrible flying dragon, angel forgot how to kill it after she panicked. She can only flash left and right with conditional reflection Chapter 153 "Why... Coco is like me on the battlefield. Why can she be saved by you and snuggle up in your arms? I have to face that monster? And then become the murderer who killed the captain? Why! Is it because she is a few years younger than me?" "At that time... I really hoped that you could come and save me... Why, obviously I hated you most... Later I thought, maybe it was because I was on the island for the first time... At that time, you gave me a warm feeling for the only time... But then you recovered that coldness. You would show your indifference to Vivian, cocoa and even the black rabbit Give me a gentle smile. Why do you have to do this to me? It''s too unfair ~ " Mu Xiaoshen felt that he was probably because Angie was the protagonist, and cocoa''s first sacrifice in the original book would conditionally save cocoa first. However, after listening to Angie''s words, Mu Xiaoxiao understood that there was no protagonist or protagonist here, and she was just an ordinary young woman. Angel said, covering her cheek to prevent Mu Xiaoxiao from seeing her surging tears, "But you saved cocoa. Maybe there''s nothing I can do, but just now, why did you come to question me? I was obedient, didn''t mess around and didn''t run away. That''s just because I was afraid. I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it, but... Everyone thought it was my fault. I don''t care what they think, just ... why do you think so! " "Originally, I thought you would comfort me... Until now. I understand. I''ve always been hated by you... At this time, I still don''t forget to question me. Asshole! You asshole! You''re a big asshole! Obviously you''re an asshole! But I feel this uncomfortable... Worse than when you tore my clothes and scolded me... I don''t understand..." Watching Angel curl up in bed, Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. He finally understood that it seemed his fault. He always looked at angel from the perspective of the original. In fact, compared with the original, she had changed a lot, but she still had a prejudice against her. Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao slowly spit out two words, "sorry..." "Hmm?" hearing these two words, Angie raised her head. The tears on her face had not dried up. Her eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise, and her lips opened, "you..." "It''s my fault," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a wry smile, "because of some special reasons. I didn''t understand your changes deeply, so I''ve been misunderstandings about you..." Angie didn''t speak. She stared at Mu Xiaoxiao''s face tightly, as if she was looking for something. Or she was waiting for him to continue. "Thank you for telling me this today," Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at Angie and didn''t notice the passing light in Angie''s eyes. After thinking about it, "I understand your idea. However, Captain Zola''s death has something to do with you after all. So..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "you still have to be responsible..." Hearing this sentence, Angie''s face showed a look of joy, fleeting. She knew that Mu Xiaoxiao said this just because he didn''t sympathize with himself. She was very happy, because what she wanted was not sympathy. "You have a good rest first," Mu said. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly paused and pulled angel into his arms. "Hey? Hey?" angel screamed, and a blush appeared on her face. "You should feel honored. It''s the first time I''ve treated a girl like this. I didn''t dare to think about tearing clothes openly before," Mu Xiaoxiao whispered to Angie''s ear. "Also, Angie, you said a wrong word. I didn''t want to tell you originally, but because you repeated it many times, think I''d better say it..." "That is, I never hated you... From the beginning..." With that, Mu Xiaoxiao loosened her, waved her hand, turned and walked out. "..." Angie remained silent for two seconds, then burst into tears, limped on the bed and covered her cheeks with her hands, "fool! Big fool!" she didn''t know whether she was talking about herself or bathing Xiaoxiao. After a long time, she released her hand, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and smiled, "Angie... This is the first time you called my name..." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D In the command room, Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door. After getting Jill''s response, Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door and went in. Suddenly, she found that besides Jill, Yasmin and Maggie were also inside. When she saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming in, she turned her head and looked at him. "I knew you would come," said Jill with a faint smile and a cigarette. "What''s the matter with me?" "You know I''ll come, but don''t know what I''m looking for you?" Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, sat down on the chair and said. "Well... Guess more or less," said Jill after taking a sip of her cigarette. "Is it for Angie? Do you want to reduce the punishment?" "How could it be?" Mu Xiaobai glanced at her. "I won''t be so selfish and corrupt. In any case, it''s the event caused by her. What should be punished is still to be punished. I just want to ask what punishment it is... Cough..." "Hehe," Jill smiled inexplicably and shook his head, "don''t worry, I''ve decided this thing. Although it''s because of Angie, she didn''t disobey the order. It''s normal for the new couple, but Zola''s life is bad..." "Yes," said Yasmin * * * * head next to her, "but Zola will die because of Angie after all, so she must bear the life of her dead companion..." "What a surprise to me. I thought Angie would run away in this battle, but the fact is..." said Jill with a smile. "The instructor''s teaching is really extraordinary. I can see that the little girl''s character can be reversed in a few days. It really surprises me..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao secretly glanced. I''m not confused. What''s that sentence? When did she become like this? In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know the power of his mouth gun. Jill said, took out a green gem ring and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao, "this, give it to Angie." "..." is this the mysterious ring? Mu Xiaoxiao took it. "Let Angie get ready! The large flying dragon has escaped and has not found its location yet. After finding its location, let Angie attack and avenge Zola! In addition, give her the body..." "Jill, are you serious?" Maggie looked at her. "Angela''s Palmer seems not to be damaged?" Mu Xiaoxiao also asked, although he knew that Angela must change the protagonist''s body, "why change the body?" "Isn''t the recruit of the first squadron the machine damaged? At present, there is no other palamel in the base. Just give Angela''s palamel to her and the old body to Angela as punishment." Punishment? What kind of punishment is this? Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say much. He looked at the ring in his hand, "well, I''ll first..." "Wait, one more thing," Jill held out his hand to stop him. "We were going to call you over even if you didn''t come. Now the captain of the first squadron has died. Mu Xiaoxiao, I suggest that you become the captain of the first squadron. How about?" "Not so much," Mu Xiaoxiao said. "This proposal can''t be worse. Let me be the captain? I don''t know anything about your palamel. How can I command?" "Well... That''s right..." "Captain, I think Sally is good," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jill. "Sally... That little girl... Indeed... Well, the captain of the first squadron is definitely Sally!" ...... Angie followed Jill into a closed warehouse. "From now on, it''s your Palmer," Jill turned on the light, looked at Angie, then walked forward and pulled down the cloth covered on Palmer, revealing the old body. "What''s up? What''s your opinion?" "..." angel shook her head and looked at the machine in silence. "That''s good. Its name is Vilchis," Jill raised his mouth. "When you find the trace of the flying dragon, you''ll drive Vilchis and your teammates to attack the flying dragon!" Chapter 154 "Tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick" "Discovery of large sailing class flying dragon!" "Paramel First Squadron, let''s go!" The alarm sounded throughout the alzenar base, and the members of the first squadron sat down in Palmer. "First Squadron! Salia, attack!" "First Squadron! Hilda, attack!" "First Squadron! Vivian, attack!" "First Squadron! Elsa, attack!" "Coco, and Miranda, don''t be too nervous at that time," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two girls in front of him and touched their heads. "It''s like training. As long as you listen to the captain''s order, you won''t die, you know?" "Well..." Seeing the two girls gradually calm down, bathed Xiao * * head, and then turned his eyes to angel. ...... "Now it''s 800 meters from the ground, large sailing class flying dragon! Found!" Sally opened the captain''s communication and said. "We''re going to attack with the guy who killed the captain?!" Rosalie couldn''t help her anger when she saw Angel driving velchis following behind. "That kind of guy should die," said Chris, gritting her teeth. "Well, anyway, seeing her timid appearance, she will die in the mouth of the flying dragon. Let''s see the miserable death of Lord Tongji!" "..." Angie bit her lips and didn''t reply. Vivian in the team was different from everyone. She shouted excitedly when she looked at angel''s driving. "Very powerful, very powerful, Sally. Look at Angela''s Palmer. It looks like she feels very powerful!" "Vivian. It''s a battle now. Be quiet!" "The enemy found out! Captain! Coming!" "What?" Sally looked intently, the water splashed on the sea, and the giant Flying Dragon flew up from the sea, with a trace of blood on her body. "What?" Elsa asked on the communication channel. "Kill it in one breath! Now it''s dying! Everyone, expel form! Formation. Dense breakthrough! All personnel are equipped with freeze bullets! Attack!" "Yes, sir!" * *. All the palamyers made a "click" sound, then changed into human form and rushed to the flying dragon. The giant flying dragon also found that the other party was going to attack. With a wave of wings, a super large circle similar to the magic array appeared in front and below the body. Then, waves splashed on the sea, and countless light bombs flew up from below and blasted at the palamel of the first squadron. "No! Sally, down here!" "Below?" Sally Ya was stunned. She quickly lowered her head and saw a dense barrage of light exploding at her. As soon as the pupil shrinks, "everyone be careful below!" "This... What kind of attack is this?" Vivian shouted angrily, waved the dart in her hand and smashed all the light bullets around her. However, these light bombs are dense like a barrage, so that the members of the first squadron can only gather back-to-back to resist the ferocious barrage. "Team... Captain. What to do?" although coco and Miranda, as recruits, adapted to the battle, their long guns kept spitting out fire snakes. But in the face of this stalemate, he was also nervous. "How to do... How to do..." Sally was sweating. She was the first time to command the battle. She would naturally be flustered in the face of such an emergency. Moreover, she was also accompanied by recruits, which put great pressure on her, "what should I do... Captain Zola..." "Now the captain is you," Elsa gritted her teeth and was hit by several luminous bullets. She kept the shaking body under control, "so it''s you who make the decision, Sally!" "Decide... Decide... How to decide? I''ve never seen a flying dragon in this way..." just as Sally muttered to herself, the giant flying dragon had flown towards them, opened its huge mouth and seemed to be going to eat them all. "Back off! Everyone back off!" Seeing this situation, Sally had no time to think so much. With a loud cry, many Palmers scattered around, and Sally suddenly flashed her eyes and shouted, "Angie! What are you doing?! come back!" Hearing this sound, everyone looked over and saw Angie driving the dilapidated velchis and rushing towards the flying dragon. "What is she doing? Do you want to die?" Hilda couldn''t help crying out when she saw this scene. Although she wanted Angie to die, she was still surprised to see this scene. "Well, it''s better," said Chris and Rosalie with disdain. "Angie sister!" cocoa shouted out. Obviously, among these people, she is the most longing for Angie. Now she is very worried and wants to rush over. But when she thinks of Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, she still has to obey orders on the battlefield. "Bang bang" Angel clenched her teeth and drove velchis to avoid the light bombs, "since... Since captain Zola died because of me, then... Then... I''ll kill this guy!" Smart channel, everyone who heard this was stunned. "Boom!" However, although she said handsome words, the current performance of velchis driven by angel was the worst. She was hit several times by light bullets and barely stabilized the body. Angel looked up and saw her dark wings fanning towards her. "Damn it!" Quickly drove Vilchis to one side. Although she escaped the blow, Vilchis was also scratched and shaky. After all, Angie was still afraid and kept shaking the joystick, "Damn it! What to do! Ah!" "Bang!" "Well..." This time, she was knocked out. Angie was suddenly hit on the edge of the cab. A trace of blood flowed out of her forehead and her head became dizzy. After she shook her head and became sober (. 2), she suddenly widened her eyes. She saw that her Palmer was caught by the two claws of the giant flying dragon, and her big mouth opened to the cab, revealing her fangs. "Hiss!" Angie gasped. "What to do, master!" the black rabbit saw the scene in the distance and cried nervously, "Miss angel is going to die!" "Don''t crow''s mouth," Mu Xiaoxiao glared at her, "we can''t protect her every day, so we must let her grow up... And this time..." "What?" "Nothing. Let''s see. She''ll be fine." although that said, Mu Xiaoxiao is still quite nervous. If there is an accident, he will definitely be the first to rush over. "Angie!" Sally yelled. Unfortunately, they were entangled by countless light bombs and couldn''t get away. They could only watch Angie and Vilchis be caught by the flying dragon. "Don''t..." looking at the huge fangs in front of her, angel''s hands were clenched with fists, and the veins on the back of her hands were exposed (. 2.), "are you going to die... Am I going to die... As a result, she still can''t escape death..." angel said to herself blankly, suddenly looked stunned, raised her right hand, loosened her fist, and a candy lay quietly in the palm of her hand. It turned out that she accidentally clutched this thing in the palm of her hand. Looking at an ordinary candy in her hand, angel bit her teeth. "Angie," Mu Xiaoxiao called Angie ready to go and handed her hand, "this... For you." "This? Do you think I''m a child?" angel asked gloomily, looking at the candy in her hand, but a happy look still appeared on her face. "Well, who wants me to have only this," Mu Xiaoxuan said after hesitating, "... Don''t die, I''m here waiting for you to come back..." "..." Angie was stunned, and then solemnly * * the * * head, "ah! I know!" ...... "How can I... Die here..." in the cab, Angie clenched her fist and lowered her head. "After all... There are still people waiting for me in that place! Damn bastards! You can''t kill me!" The blood on his forehead dripped down. It happened that it dripped into the ring and penetrated into it. At the same time, Vilchis''s body began to bloom a dazzling light. Salia Vivian and others were stunned at the light. On the screen inside the cab, a row of inexplicable data lights up again. "Bang!!" A broken voice sounded, and all the old shells on Vilchis were broken, revealing his delicate body and shining golden light! After the light dissipated, a cool mecha, mainly white, with golden joints and blue at the back and tail, appeared in front of us, and the two claws of the giant flying dragon were also bounced off. "Shit! Free assault!" Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth. Don''t use such a crazy pull cool hanging to blow up the sky?! "Damn it, it''s you!" angel roared. A big sword appeared in her hand, drew a ray of light, and rushed to the giant flying dragon. The big sword stabbed into the flying dragon''s head, "go to hell!" she stretched out her left hand and hit the flying dragon''s stomach with a freezing bullet. "Roar --" Countless pieces of ice congealed on the belly of the flying dragon. The flying dragon howled and fell on the sea, splashing huge waves. Everyone behind him stared at Angie, speechless with surprise, and only three words swirled in his head. It can''t be true? Chapter 155 "Master," the black rabbit looked eagerly at Mu Xiaoxiao sitting in front of the computer, "Why are you still sitting here leisurely? No! No! Big things are bad!" "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the screen, but said, "the sky is falling?" "No," the black rabbit shook his head, "it''s Miss angel''s business. Miss Angel seems to have a conflict with those people in the first squadron!" "Oh..." Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly. "Master, don''t you publish anything?" "Publish?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the black rabbit strangely. "Has nothing to do with us? That''s the matter of their first squadron. Let their captain Sally solve it." "Hey? How can it have nothing to do with the master? Mingming... Mingming..." "What," seeing the black rabbit like this, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at her, "what does that have to do with me?" "This... This..." the black rabbit thought and suddenly realized that it really had nothing to do with himself and others... No! That''s not the case! "Miss angel is our friend. Naturally, she has something to do with us!" "What are you going to do? Teach them a lesson?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well..." the black rabbit lowered his head. She wouldn''t do that. "They just have some contradictions, which can be solved by themselves. We don''t want to get involved blindly. It''s embarrassing to tear and force us to join the war. Just ignore it." after Mu''s little novel, he continued to stare at the screen. Icarus, who controls himself, began to kill. "Well... But, master..." "What''s good?" Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless, put down his mouse and stared at the black rabbit. "After talking so much, don''t you just want me to go out? As for this..." "Who let you stay in the room for several days," the black rabbit tooted his mouth. "Every time during training, Miss angel will ask you about your situation and let me tell you what to say. Does it mean that you play games at home? Really..." "It''s OK to say so, and it''s only a few days. You know, I once had the highest record, but I stayed at home for three months! What''s up? Isn''t it great?" "This is not something to make complaints about!" black rabbit Tucao Dao. "Oh, really," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. Just about to say something, suddenly the door was knocked open with a bang. Feima stumbled in, "no! No! No! Big deal is bad!" "Feima, why are you the same as the black rabbit?" bathed in a small sweat, looked at the sweating Feima in front of her, and smiled. "What''s wrong?" "Yes..." Feima was silent for a while before she said, "it''s the group above who know the identity of adults!" "What?" ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Command room "Hoo." Jill spits out a smoke ring, looks a little ugly, and is silent for a long time. Just raised his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "that''s the way it is. The guys of the committee already know that you are not Norma, so they have solved to arrest you..." "Why? How can they know the identity of the owner?" said the black rabbit eagerly. "Well, it''s no accident," Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "After all, my appearance has caused a strong shock. I have a machine armour like palamel in the secret, coupled with the ability of angel''s baptism instrument, and finally the mysterious origin. For various reasons, those politicians are afraid of me? It''s natural to investigate me. I think even if I''m really a Norma, they will try their best to catch me. After all, I Their existence threatens them... " "Then... What should I do?" the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao anxiously. "What are you afraid of? Do you think they can do anything to us, black rabbit?" Mu Xiaoxiao patted the black rabbit''s head and turned to look at Jill. "Jill, they found my identity. Haven''t you been affected?" "This is not true. After all, I thought you were Norma and default that you stay in arzenar, but they naturally don''t blame us." "That''s good," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who was satisfied with the * * head, and suddenly remembered one thing. "Since they found out that I''m not Norma, but I guess the arrest warrant of the emperor misulchi hasn''t been revoked, right?" ¡°......¡± Seeing Jill''s silence, Mu Xiaoxiao understood and laughed carelessly, "it''s still in my expectation that I didn''t give Julio Hall... No, now it should be said that his majesty Julio''s face must hate me..." "Sorry, it''s all my reason..." "All right," Mu Xiaoxiao cried and laughed when he saw Jill blaming himself. "It has nothing to do with you, and you''re very grateful for taking us in." "But!" Jill gritted her teeth, "I believe you are a very excellent person and can even lead Norma out of trouble... Just... Sorry! Now we still can''t fight those politicians..." "Hey, I won''t blame you for this," Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless, "and those guys wanted to catch me ten thousand years earlier. Of course, the premise is that Jill, you can''t stand on their side..." Mu Xiaoxiao said secretly in his heart, even if you stand on their side, you won''t be afraid, but the task will fail. "Of course," Jill * * * * head, "I''ll help you escape." "No need," Mu Xiaoqiao turned up his mouth, but refused without hesitation. "What? Do you know what you''re talking about?" Jill stared at Mu Xiaoxiao incredulously, "The other party has sent a lot of guards here! Everyone will use mana''s power, and they have all kinds of large weapons! They are about to arrive at arzenar! How can they escape without our help! Even if there is such a powerful mecha, they will be intercepted!" "I know, but..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously, "Even so, there''s no need to be afraid. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about... Besides, if you help us, the situation may be worse after those guys find out. Norma here may suffer at that time. Therefore, in order to reduce the risk, you must watch and do nothing! This is the best." "Hoo," Jill shook her head and thought carefully about Mu''s little novel, but she was even more ashamed, "forget it, since you have made such a decision... I won''t say much..." "Oh, by the way, there''s another thing." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly raised his head. "Those guys don''t know Feima and queen Sophia?" "Yes, how do you know?" Jill looked at him strangely. "Well, after all, Sierra has been sent here, and ferma will not attract their attention. In addition, ferma has not come out since the last baptism, so of course she won''t know. Queen Sophia is already a dead man in their eyes..." Said Mu Xiaodun, looking at the Royal sister with black horsetail in front of her, "Jill, I hope you can protect them..." "You''re going to leave them with me. Don''t worry, no problem." "Wait, why?" Feima suddenly called out, "shouldn''t I follow adults?!" "Ferma, after all, there is Sierra here. Do you want to see Sierra here alone?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and looked at ferma and smiled. "After all, the goal of the world conference is me, which is the union of all countries... It will be very dangerous to take you." "... am I just a burden?" Feima understood Mu Xiaohua''s words and smiled bitterly. "I never thought so," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''m not gone forever. I''ll definitely come back in the future!" "Xiaoxiao," Jill said with a smile when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, "if we come again next time, we will sweep the bed to meet each other!" "Ah! I''m looking forward to it!" Chapter 156 Out of the command room, Mu Xiaoxiao saw Emma who was about to knock on the door. She was stunned, "sister Emma? Why are you here?" "Xiaoxiao? Why are you..." Emma Bronson was surprised when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao, but then she reacted, smiled bitterly, and looked guilty, "sorry..." "I said what happened to you all," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t cry or laugh. "Jill said these two words, and you also said these two words..." "No, I''m serious," Emma looked around and whispered. "The big people on the committee seem to think you''re dangerous and want to catch you. Even if I told my father... It''s of no use. Small, you''d better leave now!" "It''s all right. They can''t catch me," Mu Xiaoxiao repeated what he said to Jill, and then looked at Emma. "Sister Emma, thank you for helping me, but I can solve it myself, just..." "Just?" Emma looked at him strangely. "It''s just," Mu Xiaowen paused for a long time before slowly opening his mouth, "after I leave, sister Emma, I hope you can take care of Norma here more..." Mu''s novel is very euphemistic, but Emma also understands what this'' care ''means, and immediately hesitates, "this... I''m also the supervisor here, so do..." "Well, I know," said Mu Xiaolian, with a bitter look on her face, and then asked, "sister Emma, you are human after all. I think too much, so. Sister Emma, I hope you don''t tell me about queen Sophia and FIMA? Can you?" "... I see." looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s look, Emma clenched her teeth and * * agreed. At the same time, she thought to herself that after all, the people above had gone too far. After Xiao Xiao left, if she could help Norma, she would try her best. In the past few days with Mu Xiaoxiao, Emma didn''t discriminate against Norma as much as before. ...... "Master. Let''s leave now?" Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit walked in the corridor. The black rabbit looked worried. "Commander Jill said that those people were coming, but they haven''t arrived yet. As long as we leave now, we can escape." "Even if they come, we can escape, okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes helplessly, turned his * * head to a girl passing by, and then looked at the black rabbit and sighed, "black rabbit, are you so timid, just a group of guys who can use * * little magic. Can they turn the sky?" "But," said the black rabbit in a low voice, "commander Jill didn''t say..." "That''s just relative to them," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Even if those guys have heavy weapons, airships and warships, we don''t need to be afraid! You know? And they just run away. We''re as embarrassed as deserters... We need to teach them a lesson before we leave!" "Well..." "OK, OK." seeing the black rabbit''s low head and weak face, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and touched her head. "And there''s a reason to stay here for a while. I''m going to do a few things..." "What happened?" "I''ll talk to you later," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously. "Black rabbit, go back to your room first and tidy up the things you want to bring. I''ll go and put them in the system package later." "... I see," seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t explain and the clever black rabbit didn''t ask any more, * * ran to his room. "Bang bang" "Angel? Is she there?" Mu Xiaoxiao knocked at the door. "Click ¨D" Before a second, the door was opened and Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. Angie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao outside the door, quickly stretched out her hand, pulled him in, and then slammed the door. "Xiaoxiao? Where have you been these days?" angel frowned and asked, "asked the black rabbit several times, and she didn''t tell me." "Me? I''m just staying in the room," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "Don''t say this first, Angie, I''ll take you to a place." "Go to a place? Where?" angel couldn''t help asking when she saw Mu Xiaoshen''s mysterious appearance. "Don''t ask so much, just come with me." Mu Xiaoxiao took angel''s hand and went out. Now the relationship between the two is getting better and better. Mu Xiaoxiao wants to cry. Now, he can''t tear angel''s clothes. Of course, he doesn''t just want to tear girls'' clothes... Just... Cough, he doesn''t change his state, This feeling is unexpected and exciting. Being held hands by Mu Xiaoxiao, Angie followed him with a slightly red face. She looked shy. If others saw it, she would be surprised. Angie, with a cold face every day, would have this expression? Are you kidding? Because of Mu Xiaoxiao, Angie has basically no prejudice against Norma, and those Norma won''t exclude Angie, but even so, Angie can''t be the same as Vivian. She is so energetic, cold every day and doesn''t say a few words. She rarely contacts her girls. Although she rarely contacts, other girls won''t be hostile to Angie. However, except Hilda, they still can''t let go of Angie''s killing captain Zola. In addition, Angie''s Avatar head dog robbed their achievements every time, which is commonly known as head robbing, resulting in their full resentment against Angie. ...... After taking Angie for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao stops in front of a gate. Mu Xiaoxiao looks at Angie behind her, then pushes the door open and goes in. "Why did you bring me here? Where is this place... Eh?" Angie said suspiciously, suddenly stopped, stared at a big bed that suddenly appeared in front of her, stunned for a while, then shouted and rushed up with excitement, "empress mother!" you ''re right. This is queen Sophia''s sleeping room. "Empress mother! Empress mother!" when Angie faced despair, Queen Sophia always protected her. Now Angie can''t help seeing her mother. While crying, she shook the queen Sophia and looked at the little face of the unresponsive queen Sophia, "empress mother! Empress mother, wake up!" "Angie," Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and held her hand, "don''t worry, Queen Sophia just fell into a coma, probably because she was hit too hard, but her life is not safe. As long as you often come to accompany her, maybe she can wake up." "Really... Really?" angel raised her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao nervously. "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "... Oh, great," angel touched her tears, smiled, blushed and lowered her head, "thank you... Little..." "Do you want to say thank you to me?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly. Suddenly he looked cold and suddenly turned his head to look out of the window. "What''s the matter?" seeing Mu''s small strange movements, Angie asked curiously and turned her head to look out of the window. But I didn''t see anything. "What do you see?" "... no, nothing," Mu Xiaodun said. Just shook his head and showed a smiling face. Hide the strange look, "Angie. I heard you and Hilda have been arguing?" "Why did you suddenly say such a thing?" angel frowned. "Well, anyway, I still hope you can get along well with your companions," Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his forehead. "After all, you can''t live alone." "..." angel was silent and unhappy. She thought Mu Xiaoxiao was here to teach again. "Well, don''t say that..." "Didi didi!" "This is the bell for the emergency gathering... Small, I want to leave first... Huh!" Angel just called out and planned to gather, but she was suddenly pulled over by Mu Xiaoxiao, pressed on the wall, pasted it in her surprised eyes, and kissed her cherry lips all at once. "Oh... Joo... Hum..." Mu Xiaoxiao sealed her mouth, pried open her teeth and stuck her tongue in. Angie''s body was shocked violently. Before she could react, a tongue stretched into her mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao pressed her on the wall and entangled with Angie''s slippery sweet tongue. A fierce acceptance made her feel as if she was going to fly. The wonderful feeling made her completely forget the bell of the emergency gathering, and the conditioned response made her bathe Xiaoxiao. Her body was paralyzed in bathe Xiaoxiao''s arms for a while. Her two tongues were entangled together and made a sound of "tut tut". Suddenly, angel found that she was caught by a hand in front of her chest, and her face was flushed, but she didn''t say anything, Continued to sink into the first K. "Hoo Hoo..." After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao loosened her bright red and flirtatious cherry lips, but her hands continued to knead on Angie''s chest, changing all kinds of shapes. "Hum ~" angel groaned softly, clenched her teeth, blinked her watery eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. Her face was red and about to bleed. She said softly. She didn''t ask Mu Xiaoxiao why she was so sudden, "don''t wait... Now we need to gather urgently... Will you play later? Whatever you want later... Xiao ~ um ~" "I''m sorry," Mu Xiaoxiao leaned into angel''s ear and said, "did you feel bad the first two times? So this time I''m here to make up for it. By the way, I''ll leave you a good memory..." "Memories?" As soon as Angie''s words were finished, a lightning burst out of Mu Xiaoxiao''s body, flowing from Mu Xiaoxiao''s body to Angie''s body. "Wait... Little... You..." Angie suddenly stared at her big eyes. Her eyes were full of shock, but it was too late. Her eyes closed slowly in reluctance, and then fainted in her arms. "Angie... Well, say goodbye here... I can only do this," looking at the girl who was stunned in her arms, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, shook her head, picked her up and walked out of the room. Chapter 157 "Master! Where have you been! Those people have come!" In the room, the black rabbit packed up his things, looked at the late bathe, and said eagerly. "Don''t worry, I know," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Angie''s quiet face in her arms. With a wave of her hand, everything entered the space package. Then the thunder and lightning gushed out of Mu Xiaoxiao, shining around and making a crackling sound. Suddenly the room was in a mess. "What are you doing?" asked the black rabbit. "Since it''s running away, it''s natural to pretend to be some," Mu Xiaoxiao stopped the thunder and lightning, looked at the chaotic scene around, ha ha smiled, put angel in his hand on the ground, and then * * head with satisfaction, "in this way, those people won''t doubt that I collude with Norma here, black rabbit, we should go!" "Yes!" the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with some admiration. Unexpectedly, the master thought so much. Compared with him, he was still too naive. "Boom!" Mu Xiaoxiao kicked the door fiercely, smashed the door of his room, and then waved, "those guys are expected to come, black rabbit, follow me!" ...... "Emergency assembly!" "What''s going on?" "SA, who knows?" "Who are those people?" "I don''t know..." Many girls gathered together to talk. Jill, who stood in the front, glanced at the bottom. After a long time, she suddenly asked, "where''s Angie? Where''s Angie?" "Angie?" "I didn''t see it." "Me too." "Commander, could she have fallen asleep," Hilda raised her hand. "Well, maybe that''s it. Maybe, ha ha!" Chris and Rosalie laughed and agreed. Jill frowned. Turn around and look at salia, "salia. Go to Angie''s room and have a look! If her room is empty... Take a bath in a small room!" "... this... Yes! I see!" Sally hesitated for a moment and turned away. In the square of arzenar, four or five huge airships landed on the ground. Then the door was opened. Teams of men in black bulletproof uniforms and submachine guns came down from it. This posture stunned all the Norma girls over there. After these soldiers came down. A man who looked obviously bigger also came down. The man went straight to Jill, looked at the girls with nervous faces over there, and said, "compared with my intention, commander Jill should be clear?" "Ah, of course, Mu Xiaoxiao, the wanted man," Jill said to the man without fear. Said faintly. "What! Instructor?" "How is it possible? The instructor is a wanted criminal?" "It''s right to think about it. An ordinary human won''t come to such a place. It''s no surprise that he is a wanted criminal." "Are these people really here to catch the instructor?" Hearing Jill''s words, everyone whispered. Cocoa in the crowd covered his chest and ran to Mu''s small room while everyone didn''t pay attention. "Since commander Jill knows, it''s good. My men are going to start the search. I hope you can cooperate." the man turned his head and waved his hand. The soldiers behind him swarmed into the interior of arzenar. When the man saw that all his men entered, he turned to look at Jill. "Also, I hope commander Jill can join us in searching the wanted man Mu Xiaoxiao at the world conference." "Sorry, I can''t do this." Hearing commander Jill''s words, the girls who were still worried about Mu Xiaoxiao''s escape immediately showed a look of joy. It can be seen that the commander was still facing the instructor. "What?" the man heard Jill''s words and opened his eyes. "Do you want to disobey? Is it because you stayed together for a few days and were ready to speak for him?! commander Jill, do you know the end of disobedience?!" "It''s impossible," Jill smiled, looked at the man in front of him without fear, and stared at him with great momentum, "After all, we are inferior Norma, and Mu Xiaoxiao is human. This has been confirmed by you, hasn''t it? In this case, we Norma are not qualified to attack human beings. You human beings catch human beings, and we Norma can''t meddle blindly. What do you say?" "You..." in the face of Jill''s perfect loan, the man was helpless, and Jill''s momentum was not what he could face. He could only wave his sleeves mercilessly and said no more, "it''s just a human kind. Under the search of so many of us, he will run away. Hum!" With that, he stood in place and waited for the news from his men. Jill smiled and didn''t care at all. Her face looked light and cloudless, but she was worried. Look at this posture, how can she escape? Not to mention the dozen airships surrounded here outside, three exits were blocked Not only her, but also Emma and Yasmin on the other side are secretly worried, but they don''t dare to show it. After all, at this time, if the man catches a handle, they will fall into passivity. At this time, they are glad that angel didn''t come, otherwise, in her temper, if they see this situation At this time, Jill also regretted very much. She knew that Sally should not be asked to call Angie. In case this man found anything... Jill didn''t know yet. Mu Xiaoxiao had knocked her out. He was afraid of Angie''s mess, so he did so. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Black rabbit, wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao, who constantly used the perception of seeing and hearing color hegemony, suddenly stopped and frowned slightly, "why is she here?" "What''s the matter, master?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s frown, the black rabbit whispered, "what''s the accident?" "Little accident," Mu Xiaoxiao took the black rabbit in another direction and rushed into an aisle. After a while, she saw a little girl with a blue horsetail trotting over with a nervous face. Her eyes kept looking for something everywhere. When she saw someone, Mu Xiaoxiao whispered, "black rabbit! Guard around!" With that, Mu Xiaoxiao came forward and held down the mouth of cocoa, who was about to shout out when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s excitement, and hurriedly said, "Shh... Cocoa, why are you here?!" "Brother!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, cocoa''s eyes turned red, "what''s going on? There are many terrible people outside, holding guns to catch brother!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and was about to explain, but he was interrupted by cocoa. "Those don''t say first, brother, are you going to leave now?" "..." looking at Cocoa with a sad look on her face, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she couldn''t hide it. She turned her head heavily, "ah, that''s right... Sorry cocoa..." "Needless to say, I know," cocoa shook her head and smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao. "If my brother stays here, it will be very dangerous, so I''d better leave quickly... Just... Will my brother come back in the future?" Mu Xiaoxiao touched cocoa''s head, "don''t worry, of course you''ll come back," said, Mu Xiaoxiao solemnly * * his head, and then held her in his arms. Hearing his words, cocoa showed a smiling face. She didn''t know that as long as arzenar was still under human control, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t come back one day. She only knew that since her brother said so, it would be realized! ...... After leaving cocoa, the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was silent next to him. After hesitating, he bit his teeth and asked, "master, can we really come back? But commander Jill didn''t say... They can''t fight those people, but... If we come back, we will..." "That''s just now," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and knew what the black rabbit meant. "It''s uncertain what will happen in the future. Maybe... At that time, the heads of state of the World Conference... Decide to destroy the whole arzenar and norma..." "Hey? Will there be such a thing?" said the black rabbit. "SA, who knows," Mu Xiaoxiao had a plan in his heart. As for why he knew, he couldn''t say he was familiar with the plot? "The moment of alzenar crisis is the time of our return! Before that, let those politicians taste what is disgusting..." "Then the first thing to do now is to teach these arrogant guys who dare to chase me a lesson!" Chapter 158 There are two entrances and exits in alzenar. One is the bottom beach, but generally that place is not open. It will only be open on the only day that can rest during the annual Norma Festival, so it can''t be here. The other is the * * peak in alzenar, a huge grassland, which is also the location of the square, kindergarten and cemetery, Mu Xiaoxiao can go out from here, but it will be exposed (. 2.) all at once, so it''s also PA. The last one is the entrance and exit of a similar airport where palamel or aircraft airships stop, and it is also the easiest entrance and exit to escape. Those airships of the World Conference stop here, and the small goal of Mu is here! Although the defense here is as tight as here, the leaders of those soldiers guard this place, and there are also people on the airship outside. It seems that it doesn''t work, but only mu Xiaoxiao knows that he has that ability. It''s not easy to get in and out, and he can pit them in an instant. It''s exciting to think about it. After all, this ability has never been used. "Black rabbit, do you have enough hearing to find the enemy?" The black rabbit''s ear hearing is amazing. Compared with his own seeing and hearing, he is no less domineering. After all, it is a rabbit, not just an ordinary rabbit, but a rabbit with radar function in one ear. When Mu Xiaoxiao saw the black rabbit * * head, he smiled, "From now on, black rabbit, you''d better hide within 500 meters behind me, as long as you''re within this range." "Master? What are you going to do?" "Me? Of course I''m here to put on a good play," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled treacherously, and finally didn''t forget to remind again. "Black rabbit, remember not to be found!" he said. Mu Xiaoxiao''s body gave a meal and saw and heard clearly. At the corner not far from him, a soldier with a submachine gun was vigilantly searching everywhere. "These guys... It seems that they will never give up until they find me. At the right time, they can let me have a good time," he said. Muxiao swept around. There were no others around. In case, he still had to be careful * *. Seeing the soldier getting closer and closer, muxiao held his breath. "Da... Da..." Mu Xiaoxiao deviated slightly. The black rabbit had disappeared. You don''t have to guess. She knew she had hidden, but she didn''t leave her far. Mu Xiaoxiao secretly * * the head. The affected rabbit was getting smarter and smarter. When the soldier came to the corner, Mu Xiaoxiao''s body was tight. Then he burst up violently, rushed over, pressed it on his mouth, and cut him with his other hand On my neck. The soldier fainted before he could react. Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth. After searching the soldier, he happened to find a soldier card he wanted. After looking at it, he stuffed it back, and then rolled up his sleeves. The man is still too disgusting. It''s better to bite his arm. Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. It was his first time to do this. He adjusted his mind. Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and bit the soldier''s arm. "Dong --" A second later, Mu Xiaoxiao''s body slowly closed its eyes and fell to the ground with a "Dong". The soldiers on the ground opened their eyes, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s body that had lost consciousness on the ground, looked at his hands and body, and finally opened his mouth and laughed. "Ha ha! It''s successful! It''s fun to exchange bodies, and," said in a strange voice. With a wave of her hand, a green barrier appeared in front of her. "This is the power of mana? It''s really convenient..." The black rabbit hiding in the dark saw this scene and was surprised to grow up. However, she didn''t say anything. She was sure that it was made by her master. At the same time, she admired her master even more. She could even do such a thing Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his body, which had completely lost its vital characteristics on the ground, smiled, stretched out his hand, and put him into the system package. "In this way, it can be a perfect disguise... Oh, Ho, Ho... They must not have thought of it." With this pair of leather bags, Mu Xiaoxiang didn''t have to be careful anymore. Instead, he walked out openly and looked around. He saw a soldier in black uniform and walked over. "How? Didn''t you find the target?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming over, the soldier also put away his gun. There is no doubt that he is the companion in front of him. After all, who can think that there is the ability to exchange bodies in the world? "Ah, I didn''t find it. Did I run away?" Mu Xiaopi smiled and walked up without laughing. "How could it be," the soldier frowned. "There are so many of us surrounded here. Did he run away? He must be hiding somewhere..." "I don''t think so. Maybe he came out openly." "Hmm? What do you mean?" the soldier was stunned. He turned his head and suddenly his pupils shrank. What came into his eyes was the devil like smile on his familiar face. ...... "Didi didi" At the same time, other soldiers still searching for mu Xiaoxiao were shocked one after another, and then opened mana. The leader shouted, "this is the alarm for finding the target! Everyone! Come with me!" the soldiers followed the leader and ran towards Mu Xiaoxiao''s direction. "I''m hooked," Mu Xiaoxiao closed mana, looked at the corpse on the ground, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "Get ready, the countdown to bury in hell..." said. Mu Xiaoxiao weighed the grenade in her hand. Although she could catch them off guard by changing her body, she was too weak. Although she had mana''s power, if her identity was torn down, With this physical ability, I can''t escape. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao asked the black rabbit to follow behind secretly in case of such a thing. "Dada dada" -- a group of soldiers rushed over and saw muxiao standing there at the first sight. "Hmm? Where''s the target? Where''s the target?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, the captain had no doubt. He looked around and found that the surroundings were empty. He immediately asked in doubt, "didn''t you find the whereabouts of the target? Why didn''t you catch him?" "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao said to her head, "but I''m afraid to scare him, so I''ve been following him secretly..." "Well, you did a good job," said the captain. "Lead the way." "Yes," Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and his mouth tilted slightly, but no one saw it. After walking for a while, the captain finally frowned and asked, "where are you going? Why have you been walking for so long or not?" "Ha ha," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. He suddenly turned around and a grenade rolled into the soldier. The captain''s pupils contracted and was slapped by a sudden figure before he could call out. "Mana light! Barrier!" The black rabbit''s fist stung slightly in front of the barrier, but it broke the barrier in an instant, hit him on the stomach and knocked him unconscious. "Boom!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s grenade sent out a violent explosion, which immediately killed all the soldiers who had no time to respond. The black rabbit pulled up Mu Xiaoxiao and the fainted captain and rolled over to avoid the explosion. "Well done! Black rabbit!" Mu Xiaoxiao steadied his body and stood up and couldn''t help praising. "Master, you really are. What if it affects yourself?" the black rabbit murmured sadly and threw the captain on the ground. "Here, I''ve got him." "Ha ha, I''m very relieved to have a black rabbit!" Mu said in a small novel. He didn''t notice the blush on the black rabbit''s face. He looked at the captain who fainted on the ground, then opened his mouth and bit on his arm. "Hiss ¨D" When she opened her eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao took a breath, "black rabbit, you''re too cruel. Now I still feel a faint pain." Mu Xiaoxiao covered her stomach and looked distorted on her face. "I can''t help it, because this guy has the power of mana, so I accidentally start heavy * *" "Cough, forget it," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and counted himself unlucky. "Let''s go! It''s time to leave this place, wait, by the way..." Chapter 159 "Fools! A bunch of fools!" The man looked at the captain of the soldiers and several disabled soldiers standing in front of him. His face flushed, his eyes stared, his face flushed and his neck growled, "what a group of fools! So many people were killed by others! But he didn''t even know where they were? What are you for!" Several disabled soldiers looked ashamed and bowed their heads. They couldn''t tell the pain. They couldn''t figure it out. All those inexplicable teammates died. What do you want them to do? As for mu Xiaoxiao, who was dressed in the skin of the soldier captain, he just pretended to lower his head. Jill and all the girls were smiling and relieved to see the man''s angry and shriveled appearance. They breathed a sigh of relief and took a bad breath. They had already seen this guy unhappy. Instructor, well done! "What should I do now? So many of you are almost destroyed! Do you want to report this to the people above?" the man''s face was gloomy. "If I reported it, do you know how much face I would lose?! I might even be punished!" Face? Punishment? Later, it will be estimated that your life is gone. Mu Xiaoxiao secretly glanced and didn''t answer. The man gasped for breath. After calming down for a while, he turned to look at Jill, "commander Jill, now we have suffered heavy losses. Next, I hope you can help us catch that hateful little mouse!" "I''m still saying that," Giles said faintly without giving him face. "We Norma don''t want to get involved in this kind of thing, so I refuse!" "You..." the man pointed to Jill and began to tremble, his teeth clenched. "Commander Jill, say that. I have reason to suspect that you are colluding with that guy. I must have reported it. It''s not good for you!" "... I''m sorry, you have no evidence of our collusion!" "But you have no evidence to prove your innocence! Don''t you?" the man said without concession. "..." Jill was silent and frowned. He was right. He had no evidence on his side. If he reported it to the committee, he would certainly take the opportunity to cause trouble... What should I do? Jill feels a little tricky "Hum, have nothing to say?" the man smiled proudly when he saw the silent commander Jill. "No! Commander!" just then. Sally ran over with a fainting girl on her back, "commander! I found Angie, but Angie has..." "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with her?" seeing this situation, Jill thought something big had happened to Angie and ran over, but then he stretched his eyebrows and exhaled, "don''t worry. She should have just fainted. It seems that Mu Xiaoxiao did it," he said. Jill turned to look at the man with a smile on her face. "Did you see that? Mu Xiaoxiao stunned my man and ran away. It means that we didn''t collude with him, of course. If you don''t believe it, you have to report it. Then I have nothing to say. Please help yourself." "You..." the man wanted to vomit blood, but when he saw commander Jill''s face, he was helpless. He squeezed his fist and suddenly regretted taking the task. "Since he hurt your people, why don''t you cooperate with us! You should also want revenge?!" "Sorry, not interested," commander Gill said more bluntly this time. "You..." "Sir," Mu Xiaoxiao suggested when he saw the stalemate in the atmosphere, "let me take the rest of the soldiers to catch him!" "Catch?" the man looked at Mu Xiaoxiao coldly. "Can you catch him? You know, you can''t even figure out the location of others! Are you sure you can find him?" Nonsense, ''he'' is standing in front of you now! Bathing in a small heart, secretly Tucao, and then a heavy blow * * head, "Sir, I will be sure! I will catch him! If it is not, then let our fighter plane fire directly! Make complaints about this ghost place! I don''t believe he can escape!" As soon as the words were finished, Mu Xiaoxiao was in a cold sweat. He felt dozens of eyes of "brush brush" staring at himself. Jill was the more oppressive one. Mu Xiaoxiao''s body was stiff for a moment. He was worthy of being a battle experienced commander. However, in order not to arouse doubt, Mu Xiaoxiao still pretended to be sweating and his face was pale. When the man saw this scene, he didn''t have a thought for his subordinates. He just waved faintly, "needless to say, alzenar is an important place. If we do that, we can''t afford to go!" "Yes, sir!" your sister! Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the officer next to him and looked at the expression of a good play. Does NIMA have such a boss? Eat Xiang! My subordinates are still gloating at the loss. I''ll teach you a lesson later! "Go and do as you say!" when the good play is enough, the man is * * * * head. "You go back to the airship, gather the remaining soldiers, and then set out. Be sure to catch the cunning mouse for me!" "Yes, sir!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was full of solemnity, but the corners of his mouth inadvertently raised an arc, turned around, and under the eyes of the people, Shi Shi ran stepped into an airship parked in the square. After a while, the man who didn''t find any movement frowned. He was going to see what was going on. He suddenly grew up his mouth. More than a dozen bodies were thrown out, including the body of the soldier captain. Then, a boy with a strange smile came down from above, looked at the man with a sharp change in his face, stretched out his hand and said hello, "yo ~" Not only men, but even Jill and Norma opened their mouths. They didn''t know what the situation was. Why did they suddenly "You... How did you get there..." the man was stunned briefly, and then his face was angry. "I don''t care about that! Fire! All fire!" "But... It shouldn''t be caught alive," whispered a guard. "Shut up!" the man''s eyes were red. "My soldiers are basically dead. Are they still alive? Kill him for me! Kill him!" "BAM BAM BAM BAM" The guards around the man didn''t dare to say more. They raised their submachine guns and fired at Mu Xiaoxiao. The normas behind Jill screamed and covered their mouths. "Zizizi --" The thunder and lightning formed a lightning armor on Mu Xiaoxiao''s body and blocked all the bullets, which relieved the girls who fainted. They didn''t care to explore what the thunder and lightning was. Although they didn''t say it, they were happy for the instructor from the bottom of their heart. "This... What is this?" the man stepped back two steps, his face was pale and murmured, and suddenly a fierce color appeared on his face. "Fire! All fire! Don''t stop!" "Hey, why are you so persistent?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, and then the thunder and lightning burst on his forehead, and the thunder clouds in the sky began to condense, dark, and the thunder and lightning churned in the thunder clouds. "Black rabbit! It''s time to do it!" As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly rushed out from the dark into a residual shadow. The target was the man, and the man also found the black rabbit. With a wave of his hand, a barrier appeared in front of him, but this thing was basically the same as the decoration in front of the black rabbit. A heavy punch smashed the barrier, and then a powerful punch hit the man''s stomach. "Poof, wow --" The man vomited a mouthful of blood and flew upside down like a kite with a broken line. Then he fell to the ground and groaned. He couldn''t get up if he wanted to climb. When they found the black rabbit behind them and saw that the leader had been knocked down, the guards immediately raised their guns and turned their bodies to aim at the black rabbit, but they were all knocked down by the black rabbit two or three times, all lying on the ground and groaning in pain. The girls who saw this scene were surprised and speechless. The mascot''s black rabbit is so powerful? Because in the base, the black rabbit always looks weak, and she has never shown her strength. Angie''s strength is strong. Everyone also thinks it''s Mu''s small credit, so they unconsciously regard selling mengshou rabbit as a mascot, but now... Shit! Is there such a mascot? Chapter 160 "Black rabbit! Come back!" Mu Xiaowen said. With a wave of his hand, the airship beside him disappeared and entered the system package. Then with another wave of his hand, Zhenhong appeared beside him, "come on! It''s time for us to leave!" "I see, master!" cried the black rabbit, kicking a guard who was ready to get up, and then ran into the real red with Mu Xiaoxiao. Before the door closed, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the thunder in the sky, smiled and raised a finger, "come down! The real thunder!" "Boom --" "Boom boom boom boom!" Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange mecha take off, many planes aim at him and prepare to fire, but the lightning in the sky suddenly falls down. In the face of the roaring thunder, those planes can only reluctantly open the power of mana and block the sky with a barrier. This mana''s power is much stronger than that of a single mana. It unexpectedly blocked the thunder. The two sides were in a stalemate. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it in Zhenhong and praised it. She could even stop the falling thunder. Mana is not so good for nothing. It seems that she must change her view of mana. "Zizizi --" After a stalemate between the two sides, mana''s light finally couldn''t bear it, broke and turned into pieces. However, the thunder was not strong enough. It interfered with those airships and planes a little and dissipated in the sky. However, in this short time, Mu Xiaoxiao''s true red had turned into a light and disappeared. They wanted to catch up, but they couldn''t catch up. "Hateful! Hateful!" the man who vomited a few mouthfuls of blood stood up. Red eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao who had left, "I won''t let you go! Absolutely not! Inform the people above! Tell them the news here! We must catch that hateful bastard!" Jill looked at some crazy men. Shook his head and turned to see Angie''s eyebrows move. There seems to be a sign of waking up. Looking at Sally, "Sally, take Angela back to her room, and... Take some people over. Angela is not allowed to go out of her room today! Do you know?" "... yes! I know," Sally seems to understand something, too, * * * * head, carry angel on her back. After greeting a few people, she went to her room. ...... "Master, why don''t you kill him?" the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao sitting in the driving position and asked strangely, "I could kill him directly at that time." "No," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "After all, that guy is not an ordinary person. If you kill him, you may have to bear the responsibility for arzenar and Jill. The risk is too big. After all, arzenar is still under human control, and neither side has torn his face, and if the leader is not dead." Mu xiaonovel smiled insidiously, "He must be responsible for our escape... Hehe..." "Master, you smile so insidiously..." "... cough, OK. Don''t say this," Mu Xiaobai glanced at her. Then he looked at the lovely girl on the real red screen, "p. how far did we fly?" "It has flown 100 kilometers and is expected to reach the land at this speed in 10 minutes." "Is there time?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "how much is the upper temperature limit and thermal limit?" "The thermal limit is currently 35%, in time!" "That''s good, P, let''s go. The target is the nearest land port!" "Yes! Master!" ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Here is... What''s the matter with me?" angel opened her eyes, shook her head, looked at her room in some confusion, and then opened her eyes fiercely. "Small!" she jumped up. At this time, Vivian and Sally''s teammates came into sight. "You... You..." Angie just wanted to ask how you were here, and Sally couldn''t wait to ask. "Angie, what''s the matter with you? Why did you faint in the instructor''s room?" Fainted... Angie touched her forehead and thought, "I was with Xiaoxiao, but..." as she said, Angie also slowly remembered all the things and couldn''t help crying, "he... He knocked me out! Xiaoxiao! Where is he?" "Did the instructor stun you?" Elsa frowned. "Don''t say this first. Where is he? Where is he?" Angie asked eagerly. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "You..." seeing that everyone was silent, Angie had a bad feeling in her heart, "what are you doing? Say it quickly! Where has he gone? Why did he make me dizzy... And I remember that the bell of emergency collection sounded at that time?" "..." everyone was still silent. "Tell me! What are you doing? Why don''t you talk?!" angel called out. "The instructor told him," at last, Elsa said, "the man above gave instructions. Because the instructor is not Norma, he will be arrested." "What..." Angie was stunned and turned to look at Elsa. "What did you say? Xiaoxiao is not Norma, how could it be! You''re not lying to me? How could he not be Norma?!" "Don''t you know?" this time it''s Sally''s turn to frown and look at angel. "The instructor is not Norma''s business. Everyone has long known that you train with him every day. How can you not know? Norma is only female. The instructor can break the power of mana just because of his special ability." "This... This is wrong," Angie still couldn''t believe it and lowered her head. "Since he''s not Norma! Why... Why is he so kind to you! Why doesn''t he discriminate against Norma!" "Yes, why, I also want to know," Elsa sighed. "We don''t know why, but it is for this reason that we respect and like a human for the first time?" "That''s right." this time even Vivian is no longer so energetic and powerless * * head. "Everyone likes the instructor very much and envies angel who can follow the instructor..." I don''t know whether she is talking about others or herself. "... fool," after a long silence, angel spit out two words and raised her head again. "So, those people want to study the little... Special ability? So they plan to catch him? How''s he now? Has he been caught? No, I''m going to go out and have a look!" after that, they plan to get up. "Wait a minute," Sally quickly grabbed angel. "The instructor has nothing to do, and those guys can''t catch him. Don''t worry." "Really?" Angie looked happy. "Well, however, he can''t stay here, so..." "So?" "So, he has left here..." Sally lowered her head. "Leave..." Angie opened her mouth, suddenly got up and rushed out, "I''m going to find him!" "Come back!" Sally quickly grabbed angel. "The instructor has left. How can you find him? Don''t forget that you are still a Norma and can''t leave alzenar!" "Let go of me! I don''t care about those things!" angel broke away from Sally. Her body skills were much better than Maria. "I''m leaving here!" "Angel sauce, no way," Elsa and Vivian also rushed over, hugged angel and wouldn''t let her out, and advised, "if you leave here, you will also be severely punished! And the commander also said that you are not allowed to leave this room..." "How could..." Angie suddenly collapsed on the ground and remembered what muxiao had said to herself before. * * wanted to cry, "beautiful memories... Just leave me a memory... So that sentence means this?" "Don''t worry, although the instructor left," Elsa said with a smile when she saw Angie lost her mind, "he still came back." "Come back... Are you serious?" angel suddenly raised her head and asked in surprise. "Of course," Vivian also * * head, "the instructor will certainly come back, but the commander said so himself!" Hearing their words, Angie was relieved. Only Sally next to her was full of doubt. Since those people above the commander planned to capture the instructor, how could the instructor come back? Don''t you just come back? But this is what commander Jill said himself. Naturally, it won''t deceive people. For the first time, Sally had a feeling of wind and rain in her heart. Chapter 161 "Oh, wow --" On the sea, Zhenhong swayed left and right and flew in the air. It looked like a child learning to walk. It seemed that if he was careless, he would fall into the sea. The black rabbit in the mecha half lay on the ground and hugged the chair sitting under Mu Xiaoxiao''s ass. his face was full of palpitations. He still looked excited when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao, The black rabbit wanted to cry and said without tears. "Master? Not yet. When will it be?" "Don''t worry," said Mu Xiaoxiao, licking his lips without looking at the black rabbit. He stared at the screen in front of him and the joystick on both sides of his hands. "When I learn to drive, I''ll be K ready!" "Learn?" the black rabbit couldn''t help crying. "Look at this situation, master, you want to learn how to be so simple. Didn''t you say that you can drive automatically just after daruf? Why do you have to learn by yourself?" "As like as two peas", "I regret it, I can''t do it?" the red face of his little face is red. Well, actually he asked the system. [the new President] he had to record 500 of his achievements, that is to say, the price of the same thing. He was furious at once. So who would spend 500 of his performance to learn? Although it is said that as long as he has gondaruf, he can use all his weapons freely, even including the deicide tools in demon universities, the emperor tools for cutting pupils, and some weapons for recognizing the Lord, it is still very expensive. Mu Xiaoxiao gave up the idea of exchanging gondaruf and planned to study by himself. Anyway, isn''t there a p who can teach himself? "Allah, I can learn it soon, and it''s still very fun to operate the mecha... Cough. Wrong, it''s very hot-blooded! So I decided to study by myself!" "..." did you just say it was fun? Say it, say it? Absolutely? Black rabbit. "But master... You''ve been studying for nearly ten minutes..." the black rabbit pointed to the 80% heat limit on the screen, "it''s about to reach the critical * *. Master, what are you going to do?" "What''s the matter," Mu Xiaodu said. "Anyway, even if there is no real red, we can reach the land on foot on the sea?" "...." the black rabbit sighed silently, "well, there''s nothing I can do about you..." Seeing that the black rabbit seemed to give up, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and continued to fly under P''s finger. However, the action of flying seems to be rolling on the ground? The interior began to shake violently again. The black rabbit silently burst into tears and hugged the seat. The P on the screen couldn''t help covering his face. He couldn''t bear to look straight at it. "Hey, the master''s interest is really high..." the black rabbit sighed secretly. "... hmm?" the black rabbit seemed to find something. He suddenly opened his eyes and pointed to the sky. "Master, look up!" "What?" Mu Xiaowen raised his head along her fingers, saw the whole sky, began to twist, and was stunned immediately. "This is... Special * *! A flying dragon is coming?! do you want such a coincidence?!" As soon as the voice fell, a huge round hole appeared in the whole sky, which connected another world. Then, in Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit''s stunned, countless vertical sails and flying dragons flew out... Densely all over the whole sky. But strangely, they didn''t rush to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Hiss... A lot!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help taking a breath. He shouted, "so many flying dragons? There are thousands of them! Are you kidding?" but mu Xiaoxiao said so, but he unconsciously drooled at the corners of his mouth. If so many dragons are caught back, he will build his own base and put them next to the base. Flying dragon guards can definitely shock the mainland! What do you think of NIMA? What do you think? Oh, my God! Previously, even if you had this idea, you couldn''t implement it in alzenar, but here, don''t mind... Just how to catch it? Although these dragons are all human beings, they don''t seem to have much wisdom... They are completely disobedient! Wait, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had an idea. I remember there was a woman who could control the flying dragon in the original book... Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly patted her thigh, genius! I''m really a genius. Take that woman back. Won''t there be a lot of flying dragon guards at that time? Just when Mu Xiaoxiao thought about seven or eight, the black rabbit pulled Mu Xiaoxiao''s clothes, "master! Look, look! There was a palamel!" "What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao realized something when he heard the words of the black rabbit. He almost slipped to the ground and raised his head. Sure enough, a beautiful red palamel appeared below the hole, and those flying dragons flew around the mecha. "Shit! Flame dragon! She appeared just when he thought of Sarah?! can''t it be such a coincidence?" "Master, who is that? Why is that palamel with the flying dragon?" after staying in arzenar for more than ten days, the black rabbit knows that the flying dragon is Norma''s mortal enemy, but now... She has a feeling of destroying the three outlooks. "Well, just think of her as the one on the other side of the flying dragon," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and turned up his mouth. "Although I don''t know why she is here, I don''t care about those! God helps me! P! I must catch this chick today!" "Well, master," P''s voice was a little helpless, "it has reached the heat limit..." "Ga?" Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head. Sure enough, two lines of words appeared on the screen, [thermal limit breaking and stopping] [breaking the upper temperature limit... Stopping], next to 100 / 666. Of course, the 100 is increasing rapidly. "Shit!" Mu Xiaocha * * fainted and reached the critical * * at this time. Sure enough, he manipulated the lower vertical lever and true red didn''t move. "Do you want to carry it like this... But at this time..." Mu Xiaocha knew he wouldn''t play any mecha training, "forget it, even if there''s no true red, I can catch that chick!" "However, there are many flying dragons opposite," the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously, "can you really succeed?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao was also a little uncertain. He looked at the hundreds of flying dragons opposite and smoked his mouth, "I don''t know..." so many flying dragons can''t be killed even with falling thunder. Besides, he didn''t want to kill these flying dragons. Where else to find flying dragon guards? ¡°......¡± When Mu Xiaoxiao was struggling, Sarah drove her car, the flame dragon, and looked at the real red body that had stopped in the sky. It was obviously the first time to see this body. It was somewhat similar to her own body, but it was nearly twice larger than the flame dragon. Mu Xiaoxiao''s real red was three times the size of palamel in the world, The world''s mecha is only about 6 meters to 7 meters in size, while the valvrav is more than 20 meters high. Black long straight Sarah looked for a moment, and a beautiful and ethereal song came out of her mouth and flowed into Mu Xiaohe and black rabbit''s ears. "This... What song is this? Listen well," said the black rabbit in surprise, and then relaxed. "Singing such a beautiful song, maybe she is not hostile to us..." "No hostility, a big head ghost," compared with the relaxation of the black rabbit, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at the black rabbit with tears in his eyes, "this is the prelude to a big move..." "Hey?" the black rabbit''s face jerked. "That big move directly destroyed half of arzenar... Well, although it''s not as good as the real red belly cutting sword... Hey? Belly cutting sword? How did I never expect!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the screen with a happy face, showing [305 / 666], "half of the belly cutting sword can be launched!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted excitedly, "as long as the belly cutting sword comes out, the god horse is floating clouds, wow ha ha!" "But," the black rabbit looked at the screen, looked at the red mecha still singing in the sky, and slowly turned into a golden shape, "it seems too late." Indeed, although the speed between 100 and 666 will increase several times after breaking through 100, it still takes more than two minutes to reach the critical * * of 666 and become a burning man. Now look at the situation, there will be an attack in about one minute. What should I do?! Mu Xiaoxiao is in a hurry. "Why don''t you let me out?" the black rabbit saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s anxious appearance, looked at him with some distressed eyes and said, "as long as you use the day armor, this kind of attack..." "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao refused without hesitation and looked at the black rabbit. "It feels like I''m a soft eater, and I can''t rely on you all the time." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Sarah''s Yanlong mecha outside, "It''s too late to use falling thunder now, but... Falling thunder may not cause effective damage to her... And there are too many flying dragons, which may help her resist... In addition, it has been used once, and it''s difficult to use it again in a short time. What should we do?" "Master," seeing that the body of the flame dragon is about to turn into gold, the black rabbit was secretly worried and thought that if he really missed it, he would go out to stop even if he disobeyed his master''s order! "Yes!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly brightened his eyes, thought of a good idea and shouted, "P! Turn on the speaker communication device!" After confirmation, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely and took it out of his pocket Chapter 162 Mu Xiaoxiao took out a mobile phone from his pocket. The corners of his mouth turned up and showed a strange smile. The black rabbit beside him shook his body. Suddenly, he had a bad hunch. He looked at his master with his eyes open and wanted to see what he would do. Mu Xiaoxiao took out his mobile phone and pressed a button. Suddenly, a familiar melody was uploaded from the mobile phone, resounded through the whole cab, and passed out through true red and into Sarah''s ears. Sarah, who was singing the song of stars, was slightly stunned. What does this mean? Can there be a song of stars opposite? Think so, but Sarah still didn''t stop and continued to sing her star song, ready to make a big move, but she separated a trace of mind. On the melody played by Mu Xiaoxiao, gradually, the body of the flame dragon turned into gold. Mu Xiaoxiao put this melody on his mobile phone. Yes, it''s not a song. It''s some modifications he asked Emma to make. Now his electromagnetic ability can slightly modify his voice and perfectly reproduce the singing sound. Is it right for folk songs? I''m not afraid of you In addition, although the words of Mu Xiaoxiao''s novels are still in Chinese, in the copy, they hear Japanese in their ears. In miracle mainland, what they hear is also automatically transformed into their language, and the words spoken by the characters in the copy are also Japanese, but when they hear Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears transformed into Chinese, they don''t have to worry about different languages at all, The system is still useful. Angela and Sarah''s folk songs are both star songs, which can open the big move of Vilchis. Although Mu Xiaoxiao can''t sing star songs, it''s much more terrible than star songs! After a period of melody. Mu Xiaoxiao coughed twice and opened his mouth "I planted a seed Finally the fruit grew Today is a great day Take off the stars and give them to you Drag down the moon and give it to you Let the sun rise for you every day... " "Poof..." I heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s song. The black rabbit gushed out his old blood, and the flame dragon opposite. Obviously, the fuselage shook and seemed to be shocked by the song. Even the golden light on the flame dragon fell. It was disturbed by Mu Xiaoxiao''s song. The star song was not coherent. After all, it was amplified by reading the song. After taking a deep breath, Sarah was ashamed. She thought he could also sing the song of stars, NIMA... If it was a song of stars. I''ll eat Xiang! Sarah tried to adjust her mind, continued to read and prepared to enlarge, and the golden light spread all over her body again. "Turn into a candle and burn yourself Just to light you up Give you everything I have As long as you are happy You make me every tomorrow Become meaningful Life is short, love you forever Never leave! " "..." the golden light on the flame dragon faded again. Sarah wanted to cry. She sang well. As a result, there was such a song opposite. What did you ask her to do? You know, the little apple is a brainwashing song, a square dance song, and the cheerful rhythm... Sarah can''t concentrate at all! Can you sing happily! If you are singing a lyric song. As a result, a small apple suddenly appeared next to it. Can you sing? The cliff will be disturbed by the rhythm, and then it will be carried down unknowingly. Now Sarah is like this. She bit her teeth and took a deep breath. She was determined to give up all her thoughts. Concentrate on singing! With the wonderful singing, the flame dragon was covered with golden light for the third time. "You are my little apple I don''t love you too much The little red face warms my heart **Light the fire of my life You are my little apple Like the most beautiful clouds in the sky Spring is coming again. Flowers are blooming all over the hillside Plant hope and you will reap... " Mu Xiaoxiao increased his voice while singing. "..." are you finished! Sarah finally couldn''t stand it. The golden light on the flame dragon faded away. She was too lazy to enlarge the move. Looking at the hateful mecha in front of her and the more hateful driver inside, a golden long sword appeared on the back of her hand. The air flash behind the flame dragon rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao. At this time, the really red cab, P covered her face, she could not bear to see this scene again, while the black rabbit lowered his head and was about to bury his head in his chest. She also endured very hard for mu Xiaoxiao''s song, which could be seen from her trembling shoulders. It''s not that Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t sing well. To be honest, Mu Xiaoxiao''s little apple is definitely a master concert, but... In this case, it''s too happy to sing this song? Seeing the flame dragon rushing over, Mu Xiaoxiao ignored it and still sang the little apple. He was addicted to * *. Although the other party was no longer singing, Zhenhong''s control was handed over to P. facing the blow of the flame dragon, Zhenhong suddenly burst out a large number of flames, which is the fire man mode! The screen has become [666 / 666]! Time has finally dragged on! The whole person is 6 years old! But p didn''t use the belly cutting sword. After all, the other party gave up making big moves, and she didn''t want to bully others. A long knife appeared in her hand and blocked her in front of her. "Bang!" "Bang bang!" Sarah felt so angry for the first time. Even if the other party could stop her attack, she didn''t stop singing and fighting, which made her ears suffer endless torture. "I never thought you hated me You like everything It''s fresh every day with you The sun is brighter with you With you, the night is not dark You are white clouds, I am blue sky... " "Bang Bang --" the flame dragon pulled out its gun and began to shoot at the real red from a long distance. However, the combat effectiveness of the ''fireman'' mode was greatly improved and the speed was faster. The flame dragon hid all its attacks, then raised its long knife and rushed up to cut down the flame dragon. "Bang!" The collision between the knife and the sword produced sparks. In the face of the real red three times larger than itself, the flame dragon was not timid at all and went up head-on. "Spring walks with you among the blooming flowers Watch the stars blink with you on summer nights Walk with you in the golden wheat field at autumn dusk Snowflakes are flying in winter, making you warmer... " "Bang bang!" "Damn it! It''s so noisy!" Sarah yelled out for the first time while fighting with Zhenhong in melee while enduring the torture of brainwashing divine comedy. The crisp voice was full of anger and had a different flavor. Just... Mu Xiaoxiao ignored her "You are my little apple I don''t love you too much The little red face warms my heart **Light the fire of my life You are my little apple Like the most beautiful clouds in the sky Spring is coming again. Flowers are blooming all over the hillside Plant hope and you will reap... " "It''s all said! It''s noisy! You can die in a moment!" Sarah''s lungs were about to explode and roared again, but mu Xiaoxiao was excited. How can she pay attention to her? P won''t take the initiative to speak. Except Mu Xiaoxiao, she doesn''t want to talk to others. After Sarah lost her temper, she suddenly froze. She hadn''t found it before. At this time, she found the lyrics I can''t love you enough... What kind of lyrics do you want to make? Confession? Sarah''s face was full of tangles. I didn''t know whether to be angry or happy. I confessed before I met you? Do you want to be so fast? Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know. He inadvertently sang this song, which made the other party misunderstand. "Bang!" The two bodies are entangled again. After all, Zhenhong is better than the flame dragon. Coupled with the "fire man" mode, Sarah''s state is not good. After supporting the flame dragon for several minutes, she is finally hit on the shoulder by the handle of the long knife. "You are my little apple I don''t love you too much The little red face warms my heart **Light the fire of my life You are my little apple Like the most beautiful clouds in the sky Spring is coming again. Flowers are blooming all over the hillside Plant hope and you will reap. " "Boom!" With a loud noise, the flame dragon was controlled by Zhenhong and couldn''t move. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao also ended the song, wiped the sweat on her forehead, opened the door, and stood out with the black rabbit. Sarah saw a teenager and a strange woman come out, and immediately looked at Mu Xiaoxiao gnashing his teeth. Nonsense, that voice was a man, That''s what the boy sang! Mu Xiaoxiao jumped on the flame dragon and said with a smile, "I won this folk song, but unexpectedly, your song is quite good..." "..." Sarah''s anger dissipated after hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. The door was opened. Sarah, with long black hair and a gem on her forehead, came out in a gorgeous dress with exotic customs, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "who are you?" "Me? My name is mu Xiaoxiao. I''m... The instructor of arzenar. As for the song just now, it''s my exclusive Divine Song. How? Isn''t it powerful?" Mu Xiaoxiao is very complacent. The black rabbits next to him are blushing and embarrassed. "..." it''s not so good. Sarah was secretly disgusted and was ready to say something. The huge red armor over there disappeared. Mu Xiaoxiao jumped into the cab of the flame dragon with the black rabbit. The black rabbit put a dagger on Sarah''s neck. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the unresponsive Sarah, smiled wickedly and issued a declaration, "from now on, you are my hostage!" "Ha?!" Chapter 163 "You... What did you say..." Sarah was stunned and didn''t react. "Haven''t you figured out the situation yet?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled kindly. "From now on, you are my hostage. Oh, by the way, don''t want those flying dragons to save you, because now your life is in my hands..." "Hostages?" Sarah panicked briefly, calmed down again and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "What do you want to do when you kidnap me? Just the residents of the false country..." "False country?" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. "What does this mean?" "Hum," said Sarah, turning her head to show that she wouldn''t say anything. Seeing her like this, Mu Xiaoxiao gently raised her eyebrows, "don''t forget that your life is still in my hand. If you are not honest and obedient... Hey, hey, hey... Think about the consequences." "Hum," Sarah was still silent. She let out her depression and unhappiness with a cold hum. Seeing her like this, Mu Xiaoxiao also had a headache. She wouldn''t really kill her, would she? After thinking about it, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly lit up and squeezed towards Sarah, and her whole body stuck to her chest. "You..." Sarah reacted, blushed and cried, "what are you doing?!" "I can''t help it," Mu Xiaoxiao''s innocent face spread his hands. "Your cab is too small. Of course, the three people will be crowded?" he rubbed it on her while saying. How do you think this action is obscene? But mu Xiaoxiao''s face is full of dignified expression. It seems that he is doing a very serious thing. "..." Sarah bit her lips, and a clear smell came from Mu Xiaoxiao. She couldn''t help but look sideways. In other words, she had never been treated like this. In my heart, I vowed to make this hateful guy look good! Never let him go! The black rabbit didn''t respond much. That''s good, okay? Compared with tearing angel''s clothes before, Mu Xiaoxiao has converged a lot. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao, who rubbed against Sarah, suddenly frowned and then stopped, which made Sarah secretly relieved. Although Mu Xiaoxiao still stuck to herself, it also made her feel better, not so embarrassed, just. Mu Xiaoxiao''s next sentence made her angry. "Hey, it''s peaceful," Mu Xiaoxiao stopped, glanced at Sarah''s flat chest, sighed and said regretfully, "I don''t feel at all... It''s still comfortable with my black rabbit," he said. Mu Xiaoxiao pasted the black rabbit''s body, rubbed her full chest, and made a comfortable groan. The black rabbit''s face flushed with shame after being rubbed by Mu Xiaoxiao. She was ashamed and didn''t speak. "You..." Sarah said that today was definitely her disaster day. She had never been so angry as today and stared at her. Since you think my chest is small, don''t rub it over! Sarah''s teeth were cackling. I want to kill this guy right away, for a long time. He glanced at the body of the black rabbit and sighed faintly. "Don''t talk about those things first," Sarah said for the first time. She was a little depressed about her body. She didn''t want to discuss this again. She changed the topic. "What do you want to do? If you can, I hope we can negotiate. If you have any conditions, I can..." "My condition is to know your secret," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile and looked up and down at the black long straight in front of him. "Why are you with Feilong? Who are you? What does the false country mean? What''s the world like over there? Is it the real world over there? And what''s the song of stars?" Hearing Mu Xiaoji quack and ask a lot of questions, Sarah frowned, "sorry, I can''t tell you these!" "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, with a sad expression on his face, "if you answered, I would have let you go. Since you don''t cooperate so much, I can''t help it. From now on, you are my hostage and female slave! Well, let those flying dragons leave, and then take us to land." "Female... Female slave? You... You guy... I refuse! Who is a female slave? Soul light! Why should I listen to you!" Sarah refused rudely. She saw that Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t kill her. After all, this moment, she found that although the boy looked ferocious, she didn''t kill herself, so she was confident. "Really." Mu Xiaoxiao showed an evil smile, made the black rabbit tremble behind him, and whispered, "master, you shouldn''t be ready again..." "Ha ha," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely and deliberately said at the volume Sarah could hear, "what''s the matter? Anyway, we can''t kill her, but even if we can''t kill her, I have all kinds of ghost and animal means... Ha ha ha..." "OK..." The black rabbit didn''t say much, but looked at Sarah''s eyes with some pity, which made black Changzhi feel some drums. He wouldn''t really do something to himself, would he? No way, no way, it''s definitely a pose! Hum, I don''t believe it "Wheeze" Sarah just thought it was impossible. Mu Xiaoxiao took the black rabbit''s dagger and waved it gently. The clothes on Sarah''s shoulder blade ''hissed'' and cracked a hole, revealing that piece of white and tender skin and delicate and attractive clavicle. "Ah ¨D¨D¨D!!" Seeing this, Sarah immediately screamed, covered her broken clothes with one hand, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a red face, pointed to him and trembled, "you... You ghost beast, change state, h, color passion maniac! You actually... You actually..." Have you heard this sentence somewhere? The black rabbit looks like this. It''s said that the owner likes to tear clothes more and more recently... Shouldn''t he tear my clothes? The black rabbit shook his body. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her provocatively, "what''s the matter? If you''re not obedient..." raised the dagger in your hand and looked at her, "maybe it''s not so simple next..." Sarah pinched her fist and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao fiercely. She didn''t dare to refute anything. She knew that the bastard in front of her could definitely say and do it. For her own chastity, she''d better obey. Sarah drove the flame dragon and flew to the flying dragons circling in the sky. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care. She didn''t worry about Sarah''s tricks. Sure enough, after a while, the flying dragons flew into the cavity. Then the cavity closed and disappeared. Sarah turned her head, "is that ok?" "Well," Mu Xiaolian said, "let''s go now and go to the land nearest to here." "Don''t you have that strange mecha? Why do you want to board my flame dragon?!" Sarah looked at Mu Xiaoxiao discontentedly, "my flame dragon can only sit alone!" "Can three people sit now? It''s just crowded * *, I don''t mind," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and joked. If she left, wouldn''t Sarah run away? Although it is not clear what conditions are required to open that void, it is better to be careful in everything. "Oh, you don''t mind, I mind!" Sarah muttered. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s resolute appearance, she knew that he couldn''t change his attention. She could only turn her mouth regretfully. She took the guard when she knew she was coming. Now it''s too late to regret. Sarah had to drive the Yanlong to move rapidly in the direction of Mu Xiaoxiao''s instructions. Chapter 164 "Boom -" the flame dragon stopped in a forest. "Hoo... Hoo..." Mu Xiaoxiao gasped, climbed out, took a deep breath, and then sighed, "it''s really comfortable. I''m going to suffocate inside, or it''s comfortable outside..." After saying this, the black rabbit and Sarah who climbed out looked at him with a disdainful face. They didn''t know who was rubbing left and right inside and took advantage of it. Sarah looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said faintly, "I''ve sent you here. Can I go this time?" "Ha?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her. "Go? Are you kidding? Don''t forget that you are my hostage and female slave. It''s too simple for you to leave?" "You... What else do you want to do?!" Sarah seemed to think of something and put her hand around her chest. "You... Do you want to... Tell you, I will never obey you!" "... where do you want to go?" bathed in a small sweat, "am I such a ghost animal in your eyes?" But I didn''t expect to hear this. Sarah and the black rabbit * * the * * head at the same time, which embarrassed Mu Xiaoxiao. Do you really have such a ghost animal? "Cough, anyway, I don''t care about those first. In fact, it''s OK to let you leave. As for the conditions," Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his hands and smiled, "how about sharing your flying dragons with me?" "What..." Sarah was stunned. "Anyway, aren''t there many flying dragons there?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked like a profiteer. "It''s not difficult to divide me into thousands... Cough, OK. If there are too many, hundreds! Hundreds can be! Plus more than a dozen big guys... I''ll let you go. How about?" "... what do you want those children to do?" Sarah stared at Mu Xiaoxiao warily. "In addition, I won''t agree to this condition..." "Hey? Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. "Anyway, there are many flying dragons over there. It doesn''t matter if you give me some? And I won''t bully them, just to be a guard..." "No, no! I won''t promise you anyway," Sarah turned her head and stopped looking at her. "... well, it seems that the negotiation failed," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, not too disappointed. He guessed the result early in the morning, otherwise he would have made this request before. Now it''s just a casual excuse. He really wants to fly the dragon, but he is more curious about Sarah''s secret. Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed Sarah and went out, "in that case, I can''t let you go. Let''s get out of here." "Wait," Sarah struggled, "my flame dragon!" "Do you still want to take this thing with you?" Mu Xiaoyi raised his eyebrow and dragged her. "This thing will cause riots, you know? Even those guards will catch you!" "Hum, if they dare to come, just kill them all." Sarah snorted coldly, "they are all people from a false country anyway!" "Ah ha ha." hearing Sarah''s murderous words, the black rabbit laughed. "...." facing the cruel sister. Mu Xiaoxiao really didn''t know what to say. Finally, she could only sigh, "anyway, this thing will stay here! It''s useless to refute!" seeing what Sarah was going to say, Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her, "in order to prevent being found by others, just make some disguises!" "Can''t you put it in the system space?" whispered the black rabbit. "Of course not," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the sullen Sarah over there. "If you put it in, she will definitely ask to the end. I don''t want to tell her my secret." With that, Mu Xiaoxiao covered the Yanlong with some branches and leaves around, clapped his hands, "that''s k it," and ignored Sarah Tieqing''s face. As soon as his wrist turned, a computer appeared in his hand. "Master? What is this?" asked the black rabbit curiously. "Find a map and see where we go first..." Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly. Sarah next to her heard the black rabbit shout to bathe the little master, and her eyes despised him more. She obviously regarded him as a big demon. Her eyes softened when she looked at the black rabbit and said to her, "master? Are you forced to become a female slave by this bastard?" "Hey?" the black rabbit didn''t respond. "The black rabbit is not a female slave," Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted. "She is my pet..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Well, let''s look at the map," Mu Xiaoxiao stared at his computer screen. "Our destination is the kingdom of mischi. Julio, who killed his father, must teach him a lesson. However, there is still a long way to go to the kingdom of mischi, but don''t worry. Almost two or three days is enough." "Hum, it''s up to you..." Mu Xiaoxiao took the black rabbit and Sarah through the forest, and soon came to a city. "This is still not the territory of the Miki Kingdom, so we don''t have to worry," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile and looked around. "In other words, it''s the first time for me to take a closer look at the world here. It''s really good." "The world here? Aren''t you from here?" Sarah looked at him strangely. She snorted coldly before Mu Xiaopei spoke. "Hum, what''s good? They''re just false people." Sarah looked around with disdain in her eyes. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit looked at each other at the same time. "Black rabbit? You found it, too?" "Well, is it for us?" asked the black rabbit. "No, it''s not aimed at us," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth, "but... It also has something to do with us..." Sarah looked at them in a daze. She couldn''t understand what they were talking about. At this time, the figure of the black rabbit flashed and disappeared in this place. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Angie! What are you doing?" in the sky, seeing that Angie had been hit by a flying dragon two or three times while driving Vilchis, Sally finally couldn''t help crying out, "it''s a battle now! Take it seriously!" "..." hearing what Sally said, Angela took a deep breath, concentrated, and began shooting at the flying dragon in front of her. "Bang bang!" "Hey," Elsa sighed, "she has been in bad condition since the instructor left, and she doesn''t know what to do..." "I don''t understand. The instructor won''t come back. Why is Angie always like that," Vivian said. "She''s not as optimistic as Vivian you." "Well, now let''s guess a riddle! Ask a question! When will the instructor come back?" "Vivian! It''s a battle now! Give me a serious * *" Just as they were talking, angel shot at the flying dragons, but didn''t notice that a flying dragon had quietly flew behind her, and then rushed up and behind Vilchis, "what! Damn!" angel bit her teeth and turned around to fight with the flying dragon. "Roar --!" "Vilchis!" Sally shouted. At this time, Wilkes, driven by angel, had fallen into the sea with the flying dragon. It''s just, Sally, what are you going to do when you call the name of the body? The impact of the flying dragon caused some damage to the power unit of Vilchis. Finally, she fell into the sea with the flying dragon. Both Sally and Elsa looked nervous, "now... What should we do now?" "Damn it!" Sally gritted her teeth and planned to drive palamel down, but Hilda stopped. "Sally! The battle is not over yet?! don''t forget you''re the captain!" "..." Sally stopped her body and turned fiercely, "attack! Kill all those flying dragons!" ...... "Cough," Angie coughed twice, spit out two salivas, looked around, there was a big island, and then looked at her own Vilchis. She found that after the power unit broke down, she could no longer fly, and the flying dragon disappeared. She sighed and sighed that she was really unlucky. Fortunately, she accidentally drifted to an island. She was often trained by Mu Xiaoxiao. She can see that it won''t be too far from alzenar, which is about a hundred kilometers. She can swim to the base alone by swimming, but Vilchis couldn''t pull away. She thought depressed. Angel also gave up the idea. Anyway, she could live on this island. Thanks to Xiaoxiao, angel thought of bathing Xiaoxiao again at this time, and her look was a little dim. "Rustle -" The grass suddenly made a rustle. "Hmm?" Angie''s eyes were cold. Is it a beast? He took out a dagger in his hand, rushed over and jumped into the grass. With a wave of the dagger, he suddenly stopped in the air. He saw a teenager in an Army Vest raise his hands and look at angel in front of him awkwardly. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not a bad person! Don''t mess around!" Chapter 165 "Bang --" "Poof, wow --" "What''s the matter? It won''t work?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the man who had become a pig head in front of him, smiled and said, "it''s really disappointing for me. It''s rare that I want to continue playing for a while..." "You..." the man spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes full of panic. "You devil! You will definitely suffer retribution!" "Devil? Retribution?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and seemed very helpless. "I thought that Julio''s men were so excellent that they would be so good in the end?" he said. Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his hand on his head and flashed on his forehead, "since you don''t say... Don''t blame me..." "Wait! I said I said!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s evil smile, the man suddenly trembled and shouted. After all, he was afraid of death and said everything honestly. ...... "Master? Solved?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming out of a dark path, the black rabbit hurriedly greeted him, while Sarah next to her looked depressed. It seemed that she had just persuaded the black rabbit to escape. Unfortunately, she hit a nail. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored her for the time being, looked at the black rabbit * * head, waved the ultra-thin laptop in his hand, "well, it''s solved, and I got it, but this guy is really dishonest. While I don''t pay attention, he still wants to use mana to convey information. Fortunately, I found it quickly, but the guy''s death may cause some vigilance of Julio..." "It shouldn''t matter," said the black rabbit with a smile. "They didn''t think we did it." "You''re right. Black rabbit, did you find her?" "Of course. Master, come with me." Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Sarah behind the black rabbit. After a while, I found my goal in a dark corner of the alley. She had short purple hair, a white butterfly hair ornament on her head, and a white maid''s dress. It was a little messy. The girl was curled up in the corner and seemed to have fallen asleep. "Well." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin, "this maid dress is really good, black rabbit. When will you get one to wear..." "The master is really! It''s time to say such words, and isn''t the maid''s words like sister antler?" the black rabbit complained with a purr. "Antlers are three no maids. Although it''s good, I still want a soft maid..." said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking aside at Sarah. "Don''t look at me!" Sarah stepped back. "I wouldn''t wear such clothes to kill me!" "... ah. One by one, it''s really disobedient..." While they were talking, the maid woke up and looked at the three people around her. Stunned, "hey? You... You are..." "Allah, have you forgotten me? Maid?" said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. Yes, this man is Angie''s maid Tao Xiang. Look at Mu Xiaoxiao. Taoxiang blinked and then stared round. Pointing to Mu Xiaoxiao trembling, she said, "you... You are... You are the one last time..." obviously, she still remembers Mu Xiaoxiao who touched angel''s chest last time. Although it was only a short side, taoxiang was deeply impressed by him. "Allah, it seems you remember me," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled happily. "You... What do you want to do," Tao Xiang saw Mu''s small smile and thought of the salty pig hands that touched Angel Lijie. Her body trembled with fear, "you... Don''t mess around..." "Ha? Mess?" Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes wildly, very depressed. "Am I so terrible? It seems that I haven''t done anything to you?" "Er..." Tao Xiang was stunned and said the same thing. However, Sarah next to her wouldn''t give Mu a little face and said with fierce contempt, "you must have done something to others, you big devil!" "..." there was a big misunderstanding. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to cry without tears. She didn''t bother to talk to her so much. Looking at Tao Xiang, "do you want to find Angel? If you want to find her, come with me." after that, she led the black rabbit and left here. Sarah wanted to leave like this, but caught a glimpse of Mu Xiaoxiao''s Yin measurement eyes, trembled and had no choice but to follow. "Angie... Is it Angie Lijie?!" Tao Xiang exclaimed, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, and then resolutely chased him. "It''s not easy for you," sighed Mu Xiaoxiao in an ordinary hotel after listening to taoxiang''s words. "I didn''t expect you to come to your master... So you want to go to alzenar?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, looking at the maid who ate so much because she was hungry. "That''s right!" Tao Xiang swallowed the food in her mouth, * * * * head, a firm expression, "anyway, I''ll go to Lord Angel Lijie! Because I''m Lord Angel Lijie''s chief maid!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly has * * jealous that angel has such a good maid, but after looking at the black rabbit, Mu Xiaoxiao shakes his head with a smile, "alzenar is thousands of kilometers away from here... Um..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly brightens his eyes and turns to look at Sarah, "Sarah, make a deal. I''ll let you go, but you have to promise me a condition! How about it?" "Oh?" Sarah''s eyes brightened when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "What conditions?" "It''s very simple," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "You arrive at alzenar with peach fragrance, and then you can leave by yourself," Mu Xiaowen said. "Oh? Aren''t you afraid I''ll run halfway?" saraton asked curiously. "Of course you can do that, but," Mu Xiaowen smiled, "if you really run away alone, the next time I meet you... Hey, hey, hey..." "..." Sarah shivered and looked at taoxiang''s head. "Well, I see. Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will do it. I will send her to the alzenar," said Sarah, narrowing her eyes. Her purpose is that place. The world here was looking for the alzenar before. Of course, she won''t refuse such a good thing now, "But I don''t know where you''re talking about alzenar." "Black rabbit," cried Mu Xiaoxiao, and the black rabbit took out Mu Xiaoxiao''s notebook. Now the black rabbit is more and more like a secretary. He showed Sarah a map on the computer, "how about? Is it OK?" "No problem," Sarah glanced at the map and wrote it down. "So..." Mu looked at taoxiang with small eyes. "Taoxiang, if you want to go to alzenar to find Angie, let her take you." "I see," Tao Xiang looked at Sarah''s head. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "What have you been doing with me?" angel turned to look at him and asked when she saw the young man named tusk behind her. "No, that..." tusk scratched his head. He hesitated before he said. "It''s going to be night soon. The forest is very dangerous... So..." "I know this very well." when she heard Tusk''s concern, angel''s tone was not so cold and said faintly, "however, everything in the world is not the same. Although the forest is very dangerous, it also has something that can live. There is risk and return. For this, I know it like a fish drinking water." Seeing Tusk''s confused appearance, Angie shook her head in disappointment, sighed secretly, turned and walked towards the forest. He has fully adapted to the life of the forest under the guidance of Mu Xiaotiao - teach... Cough. "..." tusk scratched his head. He couldn''t understand what Angela said. Looking at her back, tusk was still a little worried and followed up. "Wait! Be careful!" tusk in the back suddenly shouted. With sharp eyes, he found a snake with a head sticking out of the gap between the leaves. Just about to rush over, he suddenly opened his mouth and was stunned to find that angel''s head didn''t turn back. The dagger in her hand was like eyes. With a gentle wave, the snake was separated. ¡°......¡± The next scene shocked him constantly. The girl driving velchis was so powerful that all snakes within one meter from her body were killed by understatement. After removing her head, the snake body was put away. Angel seemed to be able to distinguish some wild fruits around and collected a lot. Then, under Tusk''s eyes, angel found an open space and soon built a small house with some thick trunks and wide leaves. "..." tusk has been speechless. Who is this girl? Her ability is no worse than that of herself in the forest all the year round. Of course, it''s necessary to know that under Mu Xiaoxiao''s training, angel is holding a few more and more demanding things. Her goal is to survive in this kind of forest, and her talent is * * level. Whether it''s fighting, driving or survival, she soon learned how to survive in the forest. Of course, master Bei didn''t learn his insect eating skills. When Mu Xiaoxiao said this At that time, Angie would rather starve than do it. It''s a pity for mu Xiaoxiao to sigh. "Well... It''s very dangerous here at night... Although you look great, I''ve lived on this island for a long time. Do you want to..." "You said you lived here for a long time?" angel suddenly asked. Originally, she thought tusk was also a wanderer on the island. Hearing this, she immediately looked at him, "do you have a communication device?" "Well... There is..." "That''s good. I hope you can help me inform my companion," angel looked at him. "Otherwise, it''s estimated that Vilchis will become very troublesome after it breaks down..." under the subtle influence of Mu Xiaoxiao, angel is not so lonely. After all, after she is not hostile to Norma, the girls in the base will not exclude her, although Angel rarely communicates with them. "Tell your partner? I see," tusk * * looked at Angie carefully. "My maintenance skills are still good. Do you want to help you repair your mecha?" "Can you repair it? Great! I''m worried about the problem that Vilchis broke down. Can it really be repaired?" "Trust me." Chapter 166 "Master?" after Sarah and taoxiang left, the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously, "why should she leave? Doesn''t the master want to know her secret? And the flying dragon, why now..." "No way," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I''m afraid I''ll change something..." "Change something?" the black rabbit didn''t understand. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer. He suddenly remembered that if he had kept Sarah in custody, Sarah would not attack arzenar, and the world conference would not make a decision to completely abandon Norma, so arzenar would still be under the rule of the world conference. What about your own task! What about the freedom Jihad of arzenar! Don''t they have to wait a long time to rebel? Absolutely not! So mu Xiaoxiao made the decision to let Sarah go, but this kind of thing is not easy to explain to the black rabbit. He just shook his head, "I have a plan, black rabbit. Let''s go to the kingdom of misilqi first." "Oh," the black rabbit is also very sensible. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, he didn''t say or ask more questions. He * * turned his head and kept up with Mu Xiaoxiao. After a four-day journey, Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit finally came to the imperial capital of the misherqi kingdom. Mu Xiaoxiao had good luck. He caught the man who dared to secretly follow the emperor of miserqi, and then followed his clues to find his boss. Then he caught a guy with a big official position and asked him for the distribution map of the palace guards. Although muxiao and black rabbit don''t need to be afraid of the guards, they won''t be arrogant. The preparations to be done still need to be done. If you can reduce trouble, try to reduce it as much as possible. And in the kingdom of misilci. He and black rabbit are still wanted people and can''t walk in the street openly, so this guard distribution map is absolutely very important. At night, Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit shuttle through the jungle. They easily escape several pairs of guards and sneak into the depths of the palace. "Black rabbit, help me look outside," Mu Xiaoqun whispered to the black rabbit''s ear. "If a guard comes in, help me knock him out..." "Hey? Dizzy? You''ll be found then." "As long as it wasn''t found at that time, then," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely, and suddenly a black bomb came out in his hand. He bumped and looked at the black rabbit with a smile, "how about it?" "Lord... Master, what are you going to do?" the black rabbit covered his mouth. "Where did you find this?" "Of course," Mu raised his mouth darkly. "We must teach them an unforgettable lesson, don''t we? How can we make a small fuss? As for this thing, there are a lot in arzenar! K it''s so decided. I''ll go first! I''ll leave it to you!" Mu Xiaoxiao patted the black rabbit on the shoulder, then turned into the darkness and left the black rabbit standing here alone to let the wind. "The palace is really big," Mu Xiaoxiao walked carefully in the passage of the palace. His purpose was to find the bedroom of the cheap emperor Julio, but the palace was too big. The guy who revealed the map was not a royal member after all. It was impossible to know the detailed map of the palace. Mu Xiaoxiao took two rounds before he finally found a gorgeous room. Looks like it''s Julio''s room? Mu Xiaoxiao thought to herself, crept forward, gently pushed the door open a crack and leaned up. In this seemingly feminine room, a soft big bed, a blonde girl lying on it, seemed to be sleeping. "Shit! That''s not..." Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. Isn''t that angel''s sister velcia? Did you run to her room? But since they are all here, wouldn''t it be a pity not to see them? Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to think of something interesting, pushed the door open with a strange smile, and slowly walked towards Sylvia, who was still sleeping peacefully on the bed. "It looks good," Mu Xiaoxiao said, looking at Sylvia''s peaceful face in the moonlight, and suddenly remembered that Sylvia is still the heroine of the Dragon Knight? It''s just that these two people are completely different. "Hmm..." Sylvia''s eyelashes moved. She didn''t know whether she found someone nearby or other reasons. She slowly opened her eyes and woke up. She saw a dark shadow in front of her, rubbed her eyes, opened her mouth and asked, "who is it? Who is it?" "Good evening, miss," Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward, his figure appeared in the moonlight, and looked at Sylvia with a smile. "You..." for a short time, Sylvia was completely awake (. 2.), her pupils narrowed and recognized Mu Xiaoxiao, "you are... Oh!" As soon as Sylvia was ready to shout out, she was covered by Mu Xiaoxiao. Sylvia kept struggling, but where could a little girl compare with Mu Xiaoxiao''s strength? In addition, her legs can''t walk, and he can''t move by pressing her body. Mu Xiaoxiao''s whole person is pressed on Sylvia. Sylvia''s struggling body moves around, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly feel a strange feeling in her heart. Shit! I''m not Lori! Under the pressure of the strange feeling at the bottom of my heart, Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and said in Sylvia''s ear, "if I move like this again, I can''t guarantee that I won''t make any special moves." At this time, Sylvia found out how ambiguous their posture was. Her eyes were full of panic and fear, and her body slowly calmed down. Seeing her like this, she bathed her head and released her hand covering Sylvia''s mouth. "You... You''re the wanted man... What do you want..." Sylvia looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and continued without waiting for his answer. "We already know you''re not Norma, so... So I can revoke your wanted notice... As long as you don''t mess around..." "Oh?" Mu Xiaoxiao disagreed and looked at her frivolously. "Although you are a royal daughter, you can decide this kind of thing? After all, it''s your royal brother who controls the power... Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly patted his head, "I''m rude and suddenly forget that your royal brother seems to be a sister control?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth turned up, "With your impure relationship, he probably will listen to you..." "You... What are you talking about?!" Sylvia flushed with anger. "I''m relatives with the Royal brother! We don''t have that impure relationship! Don''t talk nonsense! Of course, the Royal brother will promise to revoke your arrest warrant! As long as you join us!" "Join?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Sylvia for a while. "Is that to attract me? It''s a surprise that you should say such words, but..." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. "Last time I lost face to that cheap emperor. He would be so simple and clear up the past grievances? I don''t believe..." "It''s true! As long as you promise! Brother Huang will..." "Well, your conditions are good," Mu Xiaoxiao said suddenly and promised, "I promised, so tell me your imperial brother... Where is he now?" "Hey?" Sylvia was stunned and didn''t react. I don''t know whether it was because Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly agreed or because of his problem. "Since I want to join you, I naturally want to negotiate with your imperial brother?" Mu Xiaotan said, "then you should tell me where he is?" "... you," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao like this, Sylvia was a little uncertain, "I... let me call the guard and call the imperial brother here..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, showed a deep smile and called him over? Maybe it''s not just Julio, but countless troops? Mu Xiaoxiao is not stupid. She came forward to pick up Sylvia''s chin, looked at her flashing eyes and grinned, "No, I decided to go to him myself. How can I say I''m just a wanted criminal? How can the emperor meet me in person? Right?" "... I..." Sylvia''s eyes became more and more erratic. "I can''t..." "That''s a pity," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "I really want to know where your cheap brother is." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, walked forward and turned her over in Sylvia''s stunned eyes. "You... What do you want?! let go of me!" Sylvia cried in panic. "Don''t mess around! Otherwise..." "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled kindly. "I''m just teaching a disobedient little girl," he said, reaching out and slapping Sylvia on her little ass. "Ah! You... You actually..." Sylvia was stunned. As a royal daughter, she had never been spanked! Shame, absolutely shame! "Pa Pa Pa!" Mu Xiaoke, regardless of her mood, stretched out his hand and hit Sylvia on her ass. uh huh, it feels very good. "You... Don''t! It hurts!" Sylvia felt a pain in her ass, and her eyes twinkled with tears. "Don''t hit again!" "Do you say where Julio''s bedroom is?" Mu Xiaoxiao stopped and looked at her with a smile. "Say... I say!" Sylvia covered her ass and dared not provoke the great demon in front of her. Chapter 167 Mu Xiaoxiao is leaving for Julio''s bedroom with Sylvia in a wheelchair. In order to prevent Sylvia from lying and she may call the guard after she leaves, Mu Xiaoxiao can only take her with her and go to Julio''s room together. Sylvia sat in a wheelchair and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in front. Her eyes kept turning and thinking about how to escape. But when she saw Mu turning back from time to time and looking at herself, Sylvia didn''t dare to mess around. She touched her little ass and was still in pain. "Oh? Here it is?" looking at the front door, Mu Xiaoqi pricked his ears. He always felt that there seemed to be some strange sounds in it, huh? And women''s voices? Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. He took Sylvia behind the door, carefully pushed open a gap and looked inside. "This is..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s body shook again and again, then took back his head and turned to Sylvia, who was confused. She also heard the strange voice. Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her, "I''ll show you a good thing. I''m sure you''ll be surprised." With that, Sylvia poked her head and looked through the gap. I saw a silver haired woman lying naked on Julio, and the cheap emperor seemed to be in a trance, like taking drugs. They didn''t know what they were talking about. More importantly, the captain of Julio''s guard, the silver haired woman, actually had a pair of black wings behind her, just like a devil. Seeing this, Sylvia opened her eyes and covered her mouth with her hand. "Well! What is this... What is this? That... Isn''t that the captain of the imperial brother''s guard? What''s going on... Why?" Sylvia''s body trembled slightly. More scared than when I saw Mu Xiaoxiao before. No way. After all, what she sees now is a real monster. "Who?!" suddenly, Lisa landogue, the captain of the guard on the bed over there, suddenly turned her head. She found the movement outside the door and saw the fierce Lisa landogue. Sylvia was tight and couldn''t move if she wanted to, while Mu Xiaoxiao pushed Sylvia away. Then he smashed through the gate and rushed in. "Zizizi!" Several long tentacles hit, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed cold, his hands became a knife, and lightning surged on it. Then he waved down in an instant and cut his tentacles to the ground. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, the woman stood up and showed her naked body. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao carelessly and said with a smile. "It''s you," Lisa landogue looked at the bather who rushed into the room. I thought it was him who made a sound outside. "I didn''t expect to let a wanted man sneak here. Those guards really don''t know what to eat. We must fire them all next time!" "Hum, unexpectedly, I could see such a wonderful scene," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond to her body, and his eyes fell on those wings. "Who are you? Well... It''s ok if you don''t say it, but it''s also a shameful monster anyway?" "It''s really impolite to say that. No wonder monsters or something. As long as you can get strong power, it doesn''t matter, does it?" Lisa smiled, didn''t care about Mu Xiaoxiao''s ridicule, looked at him, "I think your strength is very good, how about? Do you want to be my subordinate?" said Lisa landogue, holding her chest, "If you promise, I will give you some very good benefits ~" "I''m sorry," said Mu Xiaoxiao, trying to resist the feeling of vomiting and pumping the corners of his mouth, "I''m not interested in the BTH where thousands of people sleep and ten thousand people ride!" "You... Hum, don''t drink a toast!" Lisa turned cold and waved a lot of tentacles again. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t do more entanglement. Suddenly, she turned around and rushed to the window, broke the glass and jumped down. Lisa landogue completely didn''t think that Mu Xiaoxiao would do so. She immediately opened her wings and chased up, but when she flew out, she had lost Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure. When there was chaos inside, Sylvia also trembled and was at a loss for a time. Her royal brother became more and more strange. The guard captain was a monster. What should we do? Sylvia was scared stiff and had no way to escape. Besides, Mu Xiaoxiao was absorbed on the steel of the building through electromagnetic force, and disappeared after a few jumps. Compared with me, you are far from playing hide and seek. By seeing the color domineering and sensing Lisa''s position, Mu Xiaoxiao made a circle, then rushed into the corridor of the Imperial Palace, and saw Sylvia in a daze at the first sight. "What are you still doing here? Come with me!" Mu Xiaoxiao picked up with her wheelchair, and then turned her body into a remnant, dodging the nearby guards and running towards Sylvia''s bedroom. "Hoo, if you''re found, you''ll be finished," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who rushed into the room and put down his wheelchair and Sylvia. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Sylvia in silence. "It''s really an accident. I didn''t expect to see such a surprised scene. How do you feel when you see a real monster?" "... it''s fake, it must be fake," Sylvia said, shaking her head crazily for a long time, raising her head and staring at Mu Xiaoxiao. "We must be wrong! How can there be a monster in the palace, how can he... How can..." "... can''t you recognize the reality?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "In that case, I''ll help you recognize it." Then he stepped forward and, in Sylvia''s stupor, turned over her body, stretched out his hand and slapped her on the hip, "pa!" "You..." "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" "You... Don''t! Stop!" probably because she was so frightened that Sylvia was hysterical and frantically struggling, "let go of me! Let go of me! You quickly * * let go of me!" "Shut up!" Mu Xiaoxiao spits out two words, and then continues to slap her ass, but what makes Mu Xiaoxiao strange is that Sylvia, who was still struggling violently at the beginning, suddenly stopped resisting. Then, under Mu Xiaoxiao''s gaze, her face flushed, her big eyes suddenly became watery, and her body was tightly stretched into a bow with some trembling. "Well... What does it feel like... No... no!" Sylvia''s tight body suddenly increased and trembled. Then she breathed out a long breath and lay on the bed panting. She was sweating profusely, and Sylvia''s dirty pants between her legs were wet "..." Mu Xiaoxiao lifted up the dead fish''s eyes. When he saw this scene, he released Sylvia expressionless. Looking at her charming and flushed face lying in bed, he said two words for a long time, "... Change... State..." "I''m not..." Sylvia said weakly, but her voice was so weak that she lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Mu Xiaoxiao. Well, she didn''t know why she became so shy that she was in front of others This guy, Mu Xiaoxiao is quite helpless, so is Angie, and so is Sylvia... Does their family suffer from Stockholm syndrome? Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand. "Bang bang bang" suddenly, a knock came at the door, which startled them. "Lord Sylvia," the voice of a guard came, "Lord Sylvia? Are you okay? An assassin broke into the palace! We are searching him! In order to protect Lord Sylvia''s safety, please allow us to come in..." "... I''m fine," Sylvia said softly before she recovered her strength. "You leave. I''m going to sleep..." "But..." the guard outside the door hesitated, "what if the assassin..." "Don''t worry," Sylvia raised her voice. "Since the palace has broken into the assassin, you should catch him as soon as possible! Instead of disturbing me here!" "... yes, I see!" Sylvia breathed a sigh of relief as the footsteps faded away. "You''re very smart before you come out," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "If they find us together, it''s not a good thing. Now that woman doesn''t know you saw her, otherwise, you will definitely be poisoned by her!" "... well, what should I do..." Sylvia was a little flustered. "Brother... By the way! Go find brother!" "Don''t be silly," Mu xiaoleng snorted. "I just saw it. Your royal brother has long been controlled. Maybe you just passed the front foot and the back foot will be caught!" "... what should I do?" Sylvia shrunk and said nervously. Her heart trembled at the thought of the woman''s terrible appearance. "What should I do... Woo woo... It''s terrible... I saw that monster for the first time..." Sylvia is a little girl after all. When she sees that kind of inhuman monster today, she will naturally be very afraid. She thinks of the appearance of that woman and that she may be badly hurt... Her heart is trembling and her words are not sharp, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly brighten, which is a good opportunity. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly showed a gentle smile, came forward and provoked Sylvia''s chin. In the moonlight, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face looked a little beautiful. Looking at Sylvia''s face gradually showing a blush, he raised the corner of his mouth, "as long as Sylvia obediently obeyed and became my little slave, okay?" Chapter 168 "Female... Female slave?" Sylvia said with wide eyes and some panic, "this... How can this... I''m the Royal daughter..." "Hey? Can''t you?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t force her, but smiled gently. "I like Sylvia very much, so I want Sylvia to be my little female slave, can''t I?" said. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned forward and deliberately stretched out his hand to hold her. One hand picked her chin and the other hand leaned under her body. Before she found out that Sylvia was inexplicably high tide, Mu Xiaoxiao knew it. After all, Sylvia is only 14 years old now, and she is just in touch with that thing. As a result, Sylvia has a very strange feeling about herself who made her high tide for the first time. What''s more, when I met that kind of thing today, the captain of the guard in the Imperial Palace was a monster, and the Royal brother was controlled, which led to Sylvia''s insecurity and great shock. At this time, as long as Mu Xiaojia gave more guidance, she could naturally become her spiritual pillar! No way, Sylvia is paranoid. There is no other way to make her obey except this way. You know, if Sylvia can obey, it will definitely help! But this method is also limited to limited places. If Mu Xiaoxiao said this when he first appeared, it is estimated that he will be severely slapped, although Sylvia may not be able to beat him. "Hmm..." there was a little breath in her ear. Sylvia felt numb and didn''t know what to do. But unexpectedly, I don''t hate this feeling. The body is soft and weak. Half snuggled up in my little arms, and my private place was inexplicably wet. When Mu Xiaoxiao reached the target, she immediately found that her fingers touched a hot and small gap. The warm and humid feeling came from her fingertips. Mu Xiaoxiao''s fingers slid down. She saw that Sylvia''s body was getting hotter and hotter, and her wheezing voice was getting stronger and stronger. She gently pressed it like a prank. "Well..." Sylvia snapped her teeth. As soon as the body shook, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately felt a hot liquid flowing out and wet her fingertips. After two or three times in a row, Sylvia''s body suddenly tightened. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately found that a large amount of unknown liquid flowed out of the hole and soaked her hands. "Hmm..." Sylvia, who realized this feeling for the second time, slowly relaxed her body and collapsed in her arms. Her vague feelings grew stronger and stronger. Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. He''s out of control. After seeing Sylvia over. She quickly loosened her body and ignored Sylvia''s burning eyes. A paper towel appeared in her hand and wiped her fingers, but she was smiling bitterly. She was more and more developing in the direction of Lori''s control. Finally, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Sylvia. Since he had done so, he used this method of cheating children to the end. He thought and smiled and said, "Sylvia, you know, the enemy of that monster is Norma. In other words, as long as you join Norma, you don''t have to be afraid of that monster." "But... But, norma..." after all, Norma is a monster. This information has been printed in her heart for more than ten years. In addition, Sylvia is a paranoid and it is almost impossible to change, "Norma is also a monster... Join Norma or something... I still..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and was ready to save the country by taking the curve. It was almost impossible for Sylvia to agree with Norma, but! "Although Norma is a monster, that monster is more terrible, isn''t it?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and stroked Sylvia''s cheek. "The most important thing is, Sylvia, am I Norma?" "Hey? This..." Sylvia blushed, but didn''t avoid Mu''s small hand and whispered, "although you are wanted, but... But you''re not norma... This is the news that only the top level knows..." "Right," Mu''s small eyes narrowed, his palm moved slightly, slid across her cheek, and finally gently pressed on Sylvia''s cherry lips. His two fingers pinched Sylvia''s lower lips and gently rubbed them, "so it doesn''t seem to be anything to be my little slave, isn''t it? Sylvia, become my little slave, and I will protect you forever ~" "Hmm..." Sylvia''s face was hot and dry, and her eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao vaguely. "How''s it going? Sylvia?" Mu Xiaoxiao loosened her bright red lips, slowly lowered her hand, stroked Sylvia''s white neck, and then continued to go down, staying at Sylvia''s small and exquisite clavicle, worthy of being Angie''s sister. The clavicle is as attractive as Angie, playing on it, "Would you like to be my little female slave? I will love you forever... And... Just like that..." "Well... I... I..." Sylvia hesitated in her eyes, but when she bathed in the moonlight, she felt a vague impulse surging out of her heart and opened her mouth, "I''d like to... I''d like to be your little slave..." "So, what should I call me now?" Mu Xiaoxiao * * put her head and put her finger on Sylvia''s cherry lips. Sylvia obediently opened her mouth with a trace of excitement, excitement and stimulation in her eyes. She put Mu Xiaoxiao''s index finger into her mouth and licked it with her own little fragrant tongue. "Lord... Man..." Sylvia said vaguely as she licked it. "Hoo," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, but she was relieved. She finally got rid of her. Paranoia is trouble. However, this strategy is the first time and cannot be copied. Now it is precisely because of the collapse of Sylvia''s spiritual support, fear and other negative emotions that Mu Xiaoxiao can take advantage of. However, he still holds a card in his hand, which is to cure Sylvia''s disabled legs, but now this card has not been released because he is afraid of Sylvia''s accident. After all, he is a paranoid. Who knows if there will be any accident? A card must be left, but now that Sylvia looks intoxicated and confused, that shouldn''t happen. "Well, Sylvia," Mu Xiaoxiao took out his finger, took out a paper towel and wiped it, "you just stay here for the time being. Our relationship can''t be told, and you can''t tell anyone. Also, you''re the same as before. Since you hate Norma, you always hate it and can''t change anything, you know?" "Yes, I know, master ~" Sylvia looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a trace of enthusiasm and intoxication in her eyes. "Also, from today on, you just stay with Julio. If you have any news, use mana''s power to transmit it to this computer," Mu Xiaoxiao handed her the notebook in her hand, "I''ll stay with this computer at any time. In addition, don''t say anything about the monsters I see today, otherwise it will be very dangerous. Also, you''re my little slave now. Don''t get too close to Julio''s dead sister, or I''ll be angry..." "Yes, master, I will send all the news," Sylvia recorded Mu''s small notebook, then solemnly * * her head and flushed her face. "I have no such relationship with the Emperor... Julio, but I will still be the same as the master. I won''t be too close to him." "That''s good, Sylvie. He''s so good... Next, Sylvia, your situation is estimated to be very dangerous. I''m sorry to let you do such a thing." Seeing Sylvia''s obedience, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little ashamed. She touched her head and said she would protect her forever. As a result, she would hand over this dangerous task to her. But now there is no candidate. Only Sylvia is the most suitable and will not destroy the plot. "No, Sylvia is very happy to help her master. As long as it is for her master, I am willing to do anything! Because the master is an angel who appears when Sylvia needs help most! Sylvia is the master''s little slave, so..." Sylvia shook her head, clasped her hands with ten fingers, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with burning eyes, suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed his hand, and then put it on her chest. The flame with strong paranoia in her eyes shocked Mu Xiaoxiao for a while, which is worthy of paranoia! But as long as it is towards herself, it is not necessarily a bad thing. At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao was finally relieved, * * * * head, "Sylvia, it''s time for me to leave here. Remember, everything is as usual, don''t show your feet, and soon your sister will come here. Don''t deliberately help her, otherwise it will arouse others'' suspicion. I''ll send a man to stay in your room and listen to her arrangement." "Master? Are you leaving?" Sylvia''s eyes showed strong reluctance to give up when she heard mu Xiaodiao''s words. She didn''t know how Angie would look when she saw her sister taught like this by mu Xiaodiao. "Well, but don''t worry, I''ll take you away when the time is ripe!" said Mu Xiaoxiao, jumping down from the window and disappearing into the night. "Master... I''ll always be waiting for you!" Sylvia looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s disappearance, her eyes were full of strong worship and intoxication, stretched out her hand and gently touched her lower body like aftertaste. "Boom!" After a while, the main hall of misilci palace sent out a violent explosion, which immediately alerted all the people in the palace. Looking at a pair of guards running from time to time, Sylvia looked on coldly and lay quietly on her big bed. After a while, the shadow of a double headed * * rabbit''s ear appeared on the window and jumped in Chapter 169 When Mu Xiaoxiao entered the palace, Angie, taoxiang and Hilda kidnapped the consolation group to arzenar during the annual Norma Festival and escaped from there. Taoxiang and Angie heard Sylvia''s cry for help in mana''s communication, while Hilda wanted to see his mother. Mu Xiaoxiao left the black rabbit to save Angie. After all, Angie is a Norma. If she is found, it is absolutely dangerous. As a dark card, Sylvia can''t be exposed (. 2.) too early. But then again, Sylvia''s attitude of disgusting Norma must be displayed in front of Angie, so that Angie will be disappointed with Sylvia, Otherwise, when she sees her favorite sister being taught like that in Mu minor, the cliff will be angry, in various senses. When Mu Xiaoxiao left the palace, taoxiang and angel had already sneaked into the imperial capital, but tragically, because Mu Xiaoxiao directly bombed the main hall of the palace, not only alerted all the guards of the Imperial Palace, but also sent the guards of the entire imperial capital to look for the bold assassin, leading to martial law in the whole city. So, when taoxiang and angel were still unknown, they were found by those guards, and then drove a patrol car to catch up. "Angel Lijie," said Tao Xiang, sitting behind angel and looking at the guards who were chasing after her, with a flustered look on her face, "what should I do? Those people can''t shake off!" "Don''t worry, give it to me," angel looked at the guards behind her, and the corners of her mouth rose. "I know a secret passage... But what''s the matter? Why is the city under martial law? What happened?" "I think... Maybe it has something to do with Mr. mu..." Tao Xiang murmured, "he said he would come to the kingdom of misilqi last time..." "Xiaoxiao? Wait, taoxiang. Do you know Xiaoxiao? Why don''t you talk to me about this?!" when Angie heard her words, the locomotive shook and almost capsized. After she settled down, Angie yelled. "Hey?" Tao Xiang blinked, "angel Lijie... This... I forgot... In fact, he sent me to Angel Lijie..." "Forget..." angel twitched at the corners of her mouth. "But seeing the appearance of angel Lijie, does she have any special relationship with mu Xiaoda?" Tao Xiang covered her mouth. With a funny smile. "... now is not the time to ask such questions!" angel shouted with a red face and the driver''s locomotive deviated. Escaped a string of bullets. "Allah, angel Lijie is shy?" "No road race! Taoxiang, I must teach you a good lesson later!" ...... A country road, surrounded by apple orchards full of apple trees. Mu Xiaoxiao is looking around. He also inquired for a long time before he found this place. After a while, his eyes lit up and looked at a fork in front. A girl with red double horsetail fell there. Dozens of people around punched and kicked her with a ferocious expression on his face. "Damn Norma! Dare you come back?!" "Monster! Die!" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, these people. Really, silently shook his head. Lightning surged out of the body, and immediately corona the dozens of people. Mu Xiaoxiao came forward and looked at the girl lying on the ground with blue and purple on her face. "What are you doing here? I didn''t expect to see such a thing when I came." "Instructor?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Hilda frowned and lay powerlessly on the ground, "you are... What are you doing in such a place?" "How can I say that I''m also your instructor? Naturally, I won''t let you be bullied?" Mu Xiaozhan spread his hand. "Bully..." Hilda murmured, "but you''re not an instructor now?" "Then why do you call me instructor?" "I......" Hilda was stunned and speechless. "Well, I shouted ''instructor'' to you. I won''t lose saving you," said muxiao general Hilda. "I hate Angie, don''t you mind?" Hilda was silent for a moment and suddenly asked. "... what are you saying," Mu Xiaoxiao is helpless, "it seems that I have something to do with Angie..." "..." isn''t it? This is Hilda''s little look at mu. "Cough, well, don''t say this first. Do you think I will deliberately make things difficult for you because of Angie?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked. "This is..." "And now your relationship has been reconciled?" Mu Xiaoxiao said in a relaxed tone. "In the final analysis, you don''t have any big contradictions. Well, in short, leave this place first and send you back to alzenar." "Go back... I think they must be very angry..." Hilda smiled bitterly. "Well, there is no place for you in the outside world for the time being. It is very difficult to live, so you must go back to alzenar." "What about you?" "Me?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at the distant sky, "I have one more thing to do... But I will go back soon..." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Sylvia! Why..." angel stared at her familiar sister, but now she felt very strange. She opened her eyes and covered her bleeding arm. Her eyes were full of unbelievable look. "Ah, ha ha!" Sylvia laughed in angel''s stunned eyes. "Why? Why do you ask me? You damn Norma! It''s all because of you! If it wasn''t for you! The mother wouldn''t die, if it wasn''t for you! My legs wouldn''t be like this!" With that, countless guards around came up with guns in their hands. "Just a Norma! It''s my sister... It''s a royal disgrace!" Sylvia shouted and waved her hand. "Get her for me!" "Angel Lijie! Angel Lijie!" Tao Xiang shouted, but she was held by the guards. "Sylvia..." hearing her words, Angie was tied up by the guards around. "Today, I''ll punish you! In this place!" Sylvia said coldly. With Sylvia bound, she went to the square of the Imperial Palace, where a large number of people had gathered. After seeing angel, they raised their hands and shouted loudly. The content was just ''kill Norma'' and ''hit the monster''. "Hehe, it seems that a good play can be staged today," suddenly, a voice sounded. "Julio... Brother..." "Long time no see, my sister," Julio smiled at angel. "Today, you finally fall into my hand... What?!" While he was talking, two figures jumped out. One of them was driving a suspended car. The huge impact made people turn upside down in the crowd, while the other figure rushed to angel and smashed the mana lock on her hand with a fist. "Black rabbit?" seeing the figure in front of her, Angie cried out in surprise, "it''s really you? What about the little one?" "Ah, of course it''s me, but the master has something to do. He''s not here." "Well," Angie moved her stiff hands and looked very disappointed. "Damn it! Who are you?" Sylvia shouted with a panic on her face. "Come on! Catch them! Don''t let Norma run! Come on!" Pretending to be true, the black rabbit looked at Sylvia. At this time, the suspension car over there rushed to angel. The door was opened, and a teenager leaned out his head, "come on! Come on!" "He''s a friend I know," angel explained (. 2.) when she saw the alert look of the black rabbit. "Let''s * * get out of here! Is the kingdom of misilqi? I''ll come back sooner or later!" The black rabbit turned his head and looked at the guards around him. With a wave of his hand, countless golden lightning flashed everywhere, throwing their whole body black on the ground, and then followed angel into the suspension car. Chapter 170 "Alzenar?" over alzenar''s base, the flame dragon is standing under the special * * hole, surrounded by countless flying dragons. Sarah inside looks at the competition base in front of her. She has written down this position since she got Mu Xiaoma''s map last time. Now, she finally invaded with her own men. "Commander! Special * * found over the base!" in the commander''s room, Pamela looked at the countless red * * on the screen, "no! Commander, there are too many flying dragons in the longitudinal sail classification! They can''t be detected! What should I do?" "Why..." Emma also came up, "why didn''t you call?" "..." commander Jill was silent and picked up the phone, "I''m commander Jill, everyone listen to the order, and now we are ready for the first battle! The special * * is spreading over the base, a large number of flying dragons are landing and approaching, and the first and third squadrons of paramel are all set out! Everyone is ready for hand to hand combat! Allow the use of air weapons and heavy weapons! Try our best to defeat flying dragons!" "All of Palmer sent out?" Emma exclaimed. "What about the base? Who will protect the base?" "The priority now is to eliminate the flying dragon. As for the base, we are the only one to come," said Jill, throwing a machine gun. "Bang bang!" "Boom!" Alzenar''s base defense system has begun to meet, and a huge explosion came from time to time. Angel, who was imprisoned, looked at Hilda, "what''s going on? The sound from there?" "I don''t know..." Hilda shook her head, "but it looks like something happened at the base..." "Boom --" All the Palmers of alzenar attacked. They fought with the flying dragon. At this time, a beautiful song came. Then in everyone''s wide eyes, a red Palmer appeared among the flying dragons. At the moment when the song sounded, all the flying dragons flew back and circled around the flame dragon. "That... That''s Palmer? Where did it come from?" "It''s... Palmer?" Jill said blankly with a telescope. The fuselage of the flame dragon began to turn golden. The pallamers of arzenar stopped attacking after seeing the flame dragon, and the fuselage of the flame dragon gradually turned golden. There were two muzzle on the shoulder, where powerful energy gathered and then released. In an instant, all the pallamers in front of the flame dragon were turned into fly ash, and the energy was castrated The bomb hit alzenar. "Boom!!" The violent vibration kept the whole people of alzenar from entering. He covered his ears and squatted down for a long time. After the vibration gradually stopped, Jill opened his eyes. His pupils suddenly narrowed, and half of alzenar was razed to the ground. "Hiss..." "The second squadron was almost destroyed!" "The third Squadron, Captain, the following four lost contact!" "Commander! What shall we do?" Jill took a cigarette and turned around. "Concentrate the command system on the first Squadron, salia! Let all the remaining palamel meet the flying dragon! And let Angie return! Without Angie, velchis can''t win the plane!" "Yes!" ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D After Sarah''s flame dragon led the flying dragon to attack arzenar, the committee above arzenar also held a world conference, and the heads of six countries gathered together. The content of the conference was naturally the mysterious red body and the white velchis. At the same time, it also issued a decision to completely abandon Norma and kill all Norma of arzenar Yes. "How''s it going? Got it?" said muxiao excitedly, looking at tusk in front of him in a dark corner of misi''erqi''s imperial capital. "Well," tusk threw out a small recording device, "unexpectedly, they would really do this..." "Nonsense," Mu xiaopie said, "politicians, it''s good to do so." "Besides, I help you just because this matter has threatened Norma. Don''t get me wrong." Tusk''s tone changed and his eyes were not good at staring at Mu Xiaoxiao. Since he saved Angel last time, the black rabbit took tusk with him according to Mu Xiaoxiao''s instructions, and tusk also knew that the young man in front of her was the one angel liked. Although she never said it, tusk was not a fool. It was obvious from hearing that angel had always talked about the name "Mu Xiaoxiao" coming. "Ma Ma, I know," Mu Xiaoxiao waved. "Thanks to you, we''ll go back to alzenar first. What about you? Do you want to join us?" "No, I still have something to do," tusk shook his head. Even if he really wanted to go to alzenar, he didn''t want to be with Mu Xiaoxiao. "Really? It''s a pity to take it," he put away the recording device in his hand and tilted his mouth. "Black rabbit! Let''s go! It''s time to go back to alzenar!" ...... Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit hurried all night. When he arrived at alzenar, what came into his eyes was the already riddled military base. He was slightly stunned, and then quietly entered it without disturbing anyone. "Bang --" "Yo," he opened the door and saw Jill staring at him in surprise. He smiled, "what''s up? Isn''t it a surprise?" "It''s more than an accident," Jill smiled bitterly, then frowned. "You''ve come back so soon, but now the base has lost a lot, so it''s impossible to hold a welcome party for you..." "It doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao waved. "Do you think I''ll come back for no reason?" he said, throwing out a recording device, "listen to this." Jill frowned, took over the recording device, opened it, heard that the heads of state decided to crusade against Norma, and the words of a man called amblio, immediately slapped the table, "amblio... And those politicians... Are they going to completely abandon arzenar and Norma." "Ah," Mu Xiaolian looked at Jill, "this is also the time for me to come back, Jill," he said, holding out his hand, "it is very difficult for arzenar, who is now greatly weakened, to fight against the human army and even the ancient weapon of amblio? So... Make an alliance with me! I will help you in the freedom jihad." "You know?" Jill looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and then * * his head. "No problem. With the strength of alzenar now, it is almost impossible to fight against mankind. As for amblio, let alone Mu Xiaoxiao, I promise to form an alliance with you!" With that, Jill smiled. "Did you have this purpose in the beginning?" "Well, almost," Mu Xiaoxiao admitted, "don''t you hate it?" "No," Jill shook his head. "Although you have this purpose at the beginning, there is no danger for Norma and alzenar. What''s more, you treat the children sincerely, so I don''t care." "Oh, it''s better to prepare early now. It is estimated that the human army will arrive at arzenar soon." "Don''t worry, since they want to completely abandon us, don''t blame us for being impolite!" ...... "Hoo, the task is finally completed," Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system interface and checked the task status. It shows that the task has been completed. He smiled and turned to the nearby black rabbit. "Black rabbit, the task is completed. It''s almost time for us to leave for the next task." "Hey? But isn''t this the critical time? Will a human army come right away?" "What''s the hurry?" Mu Xiaobai glanced at her. "The time here is still after we leave, and with our current strength, we can''t completely reverse the war. After all, the amblio is too mysterious... So the time limit seems to be a few days, but leave immediately. When we enter next time, we won''t have this worry." "I see." Bathe Xiaoxiao''s head, sweep around his room, and then disappear here with the black rabbit. Chapter 171 Mission requirements: Deterrence! Current Deterrence: 0% Task mode: special mode Task time limit: 10 days Task reward: enter level 7 Task tip: because it belongs to a special character, the host will replace a specified character. The replacement character: the emperor. Replace the emperor? Special tasks? Teenage boy make complaints about the system''s crazy Tucao. When he and the black rabbit appeared, he rushed to a mirror next to him. He saw that he was only a little younger and became a twelve year old man. He still looked unchanged. He was relieved. "Fortunately, I am still..." turned around and saw the black rabbit immediately screaming. "Shit! Why do I have to be smaller, black rabbit? You''re still the same? It''s unfair!" the black rabbit hasn''t changed any, and it''s still the same as before. "This is probably the reason for the special task?" the black rabbit guessed. Looking at the 12-year-old Mu Xiaoxiao, he planned to stretch out his hand to touch his head, but when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s threatening eyes, he could only retract his hand. "Master, didn''t you replace the emperor? So your age will change." "No, the world we live in now is five years before the pupil cutting plot," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, searching for a strange message transmitted to his mind by the system. "HMM... so my age has been reduced by five years? It has nothing to do with the Emperor... Wait! In that case, I am the emperor now?!" "It seems so," said the black rabbit. "Emperor," Mu Xiaoxiao found that he was not as excited as he thought. A sigh. "Although I''m an emperor, I''m controlled by the minister. Well... It''s not control, but now that I''m an emperor, I won''t be as useless as the original little emperor... I see! Deterrence! That''s what the task deterrence means?" Mu xiaonovel looked around. It was a gorgeous bedroom with a trace of classical charm. "This is my bedroom? Local tyrants..." There are only some basic information in my head, such as some maps of the palace, which I should have known. I don''t have such things as memories before the world. "Bang bang" Suddenly, a knock came in. "Who is it?" Mu''s little nerves tightened. "Your Majesty, it''s time to go to the court meeting. I''m going to come in and dress you," said the woman outside the door. Then I just heard a "click". A maid with a blue horsetail came in. Mu Xiaohe and the black rabbit''s body suddenly stiffened. "Your Majesty? She is..." the maid looked at the black rabbit and was stunned for a moment. "Cough, cough. She''s my chief maid. I''ve just found her." seeing that she has indeed become the emperor, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, pretending to be dignified and said, "well, just leave it to the black rabbit. Go down." "Yes," the maid looked at the black rabbit curiously, then handed the clothes to the black rabbit''s hand, saluted and retreated obediently. "Hoo," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. He still didn''t adapt, but he had to adjust it as soon as possible. It was the court meeting right away, but those who wanted to see the ministers, including minister Ernest, "this kind of clothes is so simple..." there was only a long blue cloak, a * * blue and white crown, and a gold walking stick. Everything else was fine. Only the * * hat made Mu Xiaoxiao feel weird. He threw it aside, put on his cloak, took the golden cane, looked at himself in the mirror, and was satisfied with his * * head. At this time, he wanted to say Ke''er Jiangxi''s mantra "brother is so handsome", but he was too narcissistic, so let''s forget it. "Black rabbit, let''s go." "Hey? I''m going too?" the black rabbit blinked and asked in a low voice. "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, "you are my chief maid," said. Mu Xiaoxiao coughed twice, pushed open the door and went out. Immediately, he saw a team of bodyguards half kneeling on the ground. "Your Majesty," said a man with white hair and a body like a giant man, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile and a kind look in his eyes, "it''s time to go to the court meeting. Please come with me, your majesty. Look at your Majesty''s look. It seems that you slept well last night." This man is minister Ernest. Although he looks like a tiger with a back and a waist and is very cruel, he is very kind to Mu Xiaoxiao now. Well, is that how he confused the former Emperor? "Really, ah ha ha ha," in order not to let them doubt, Mu Xiaoxiao tried to make herself look more like an emperor. Unfortunately, Da silk is da silk and doesn''t look like it. However, Minister Ernest doesn''t care. After all, it''s only a year or two since Mu Xiaoxiao ascended the throne, and now she hasn''t separated from the category of children. Minister Ernest''s eyes were on the black rabbit, "Your Majesty? She is..." "Cough, minister, this is my new maid, black rabbit. From now on, she will be my chief maid." "Oh? Is it because the previous maids annoyed you?" minister Ernest flashed an angry look on his face. "Let the guards behead them all! Dare our majesty..." "Wait, wait," seeing that minister Ernest was so enthusiastic about himself and bathed in a burst of embarrassment on his small face, he quickly said, "the minister misunderstood. Those maids didn''t make me dissatisfied, just on a whim, on a whim..." "On a whim?" minister Ernest was slightly stunned. Then he saw the beautiful face of the black rabbit beside Mu Xiaoxiao. He immediately reacted and laughed, "I see. It seems that your majesty has reached this age..." "Hey?" "Your Majesty is only twelve years old this year? He has begun to be interested in women," minister Ernest looked very happy and kept patting his little shoulder. "It''s really your majesty!" "..." what did he misunderstand, Mu Xiaofu sighed. After a while, they came to the main hall of the palace. Bathe in a little sweep. There are many familiar faces below. Seeing this, he felt a little excited, but most of them were strange faces. Mu Xiaoxiao * * head to minister Ernest, and then sat on the throne. "Your Majesty, why didn''t you bring the crown?" minister Ernest whispered when he found something wrong. "I don''t want to take that thing," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said lightly. "Oh," minister Ernest felt that the familiar little emperor seemed a little different. But I can''t tell what''s different. I can only shake my head and regard this as an illusion. "Your majesty!!" Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao became the emperor, everyone was half kneeling on the ground, and then Minister Ernest still stood beside him, we could see how high his status was. Mu Xiaoxiao muttered in his heart and glanced at the faces below. He saw Estes, general Bude, najiexitan and general Liwa. "Your Majesty," he said. A man with a beard came out with a look of treachery on his face. Half kneeling on the ground, he said, "we have caught the rebellious minister Kenny. Please let your majesty down!" "Minister Kenny?" "It''s Kenny Klaus, the chancellor of the exchequer," Ernest whispered in muxiao''s ear, then looked down, "bring him up!" "..." wipe, I have not yet make complaints about the small heart secretly. After a while, a man was dragged up, with messy hair, haggard face, and a trace of scars and blood after punishment. It seems that he is minister Kenny. When the man saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he knelt down on the ground and shouted to Mu Xiaoxiao, "your majesty! I am innocent! Your majesty!" "What''s going on?" Mu Xiao frowned. "Your Majesty," said the bearded man next to him, raising his eyebrows and staring at Kenny, "Kenny, as the finance minister, took a lot of money from the Treasury without permission, which is enough to sentence him to death countless times!" "Your majesty! That''s not the case," said the scum man. Kenny shouted and struggled violently. "I just used those funds to fund some poor people in the west of the imperial capital. Your majesty is aware!" "Hum, it''s just some useless poor people who use the Treasury to raise money. Don''t you know that it''s an important fund for general Estes to go to the southeast border? If you delay the Empire''s bandit suppression plan, what should you do?" minister Ernest shouted coldly. "Your majesty! You have been bewitched by the minister. Please learn from your majesty!" "I''m bewitching people in the court. Someone will drag it down and cut it!" "Your Majesty''s clear warning! Don''t be deceived by the ministers! Your majesty, wake up (. 2.) wake up (. 2.)!" but no one paid attention to him. Kenny Klaus was detained by several guards and dragged out. All the ministers around were silent and sweating. For fear of being affected, najiexitan stood aside and opened her mouth to say something, But he closed it reluctantly. Sober (. 2.) your sister, is it useful to say this to a kid? And he was also the emperor bewitched by the minister. Of course, the current emperor is not the former Emperor. "Did I let you do it?" suddenly, a small, cold voice came. Although the voice was small, everyone in the hall was stunned. ¡°£¡¡± Everyone suddenly opened their eyes and turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao with a cold face on the throne. Some * * can''t believe that the words just came out of Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel, as if they were their own illusion. However, when they saw the same expression of others, they all knew that it was not an illusion and were even more shocked. Minister olster looked at Mu Xiaoxiao on the throne in surprise. Silence... There was silence in the whole hall... It was as if a needle could be heard when it fell. Everyone looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with that kind of eyes. Only general Bude did not move, and Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system panel in the silence. [current Deterrence: 10%] Sure enough... Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth, looked at several guards and the Kenny minister standing in place, and shouted, "bring him back to me!" Chapter 172 In a word, the deterrent power increased by 10%. Mu Xiaoxiao was full of excitement, ignored the stunned eyes around him, looked at minister Kenny below and coughed twice, "well, Minister Kenny is wrong, but it''s good to start * *, and..." "Your Majesty..." minister Ernest responded for a long time, with a cold sweat on his face and interrupted him. "Minister Kenny used the funds raised by the national treasury without authorization. I suggest..." "Your majesty! Your majesty, don''t listen to the minister''s bewitchment!" Kenny cried out with a glimmer of hope when he saw the little general Mu flowing down. "That''s all the minister''s bewitching words! Please make a clear decision!" "Although he moved the Treasury''s money, it was not for his own personal gain," Mu Xiao * * * * looked at the man below and turned his mouth. "Kenny, don''t say it again. The minister is an important Minister of our country. How can he be as you said? Although you will be sentenced to death, it''s also a big crime to use the Treasury privately. In this way, you''ll be punished by 50 big boards!" Fifty boards? Fifty boards of private treasury? All the officials present seemed to be dreaming. "But look at you like this," Mu Xiaoxiao swept Kenny''s scars, "it seems that you have been punished. You can avoid the fifty big boards." No? That''s free? The officials were in a trance again, but they also saw that the emperor was protecting minister Kenny. What''s the matter? Isn''t the minister going to eliminate his eyesore? Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know, but those officials were like a mirror. Kenny was working against minister Ernest. By the city Chancellor of the exchequer, an important minister. The minister naturally wanted to get rid of him. "Your majesty! Please think twice!" and then. The Hu Zha man ran out, stared at Kenny with a look of resentment on his face, and shouted, "Kenny has used up all the funds raised by the Treasury, so the crusade of general ace des..." "Crusading against different nationalities," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and turned to look at aisdes on one side, "general aisdes. Is that so?" "Ah, that''s right," Estes came out and half knelt on the ground. "Your Majesty, I just came back from a crusade against the southwest border with general najiehitan some time ago and achieved great results. Your majesty can ask her." "Oh? General najiexitan," Mu turned his head and looked at the silent najiexitan. With a smile, "do you also think you should let Estes go to the southeast border to fight against different nationalities?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t ask the results. Instead, it raises this question, which is self-evident. "Your Majesty," a woman with silver hair and horsetail stood up and half knelt on the ground, "general Estes is indeed a powerful man, but," if it was in the past, she would never say this in the face of a puppet emperor, but now, Mu Xiaoxiao let her see a glimmer of hope, and najiexitan decided to gamble. "However, now, I also think it''s better not to send troops so quickly and cultivate for a period of time." "Ha ha, it seems that general najiexitan and I have the same idea," Mu Xiaoxiao laughed. Seeing this situation, Estes was a little anxious, "wait, your majesty, you know that you can reap a lot of benefits when you set out to fight against different nationalities. Why..." "Although benefits can be obtained, there are also risks." "Only those who dare to take risks can succeed," said Estes, showing no weakness. "Your Majesty, do you dare to take this risk?" "..." dare your sister! Bathe small speechless. "General Estes is right!" a Minister stood up and said, "as long as the foreign nations are eliminated, the territory of our empire can be enlarged again. For us, it is definitely a thing that will last forever!" Everyone agrees. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the scene in the hall and sighed. There were so many people in the line of the minister. There were only Na jiexitan, bud, Liwa and a few officials who didn''t speak. Seeing a noisy scene, Mu Xiaoxiao coughed twice. Seeing the silence in the hall, he said faintly, "you''re right, but... There''s no money now?" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Everyone here choked, including Estes. There was no money... No money... Well, there was no money. It was a hard injury. "So, I think Kenny should be executed!" Hu zhanan jumped out and pointed to Kenny who had stood up and walked aside. "Everything is his fault!" No, it''s not his fault, it''s the world''s fault... Well, it can''t be blamed on the world. It''s the fault of the Empire. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Hu Zha man like a clown. "Even if he was given the death penalty, the money won''t come back? And now it''s the time of employment of the Empire, so don''t mention it again!" "Then... Your majesty, what about the crusade of the different nations?" said ace des. "What should I do? Forget it?" Mu Xiaozhan asked. "Calculate... Forget it?" a Minister stood up, "how can you casually..." "I can''t help it. I don''t have any money now. By the way," his eyes suddenly brightened. "You are so enthusiastic about crusading. Why don''t you support some fund-raising?" "..." everyone stepped back. Mu Xiaoxiao''s words "no money" made everyone speechless, and his words "support fund-raising" made everyone sweat. "Hey, it seems that everyone doesn''t want to, aisdeqing. There''s nothing we can do now," Mu Xiaoxiao said when she saw the dissatisfied look on aisdeqing''s face. "Aisdeqing, do you really want to fight against those foreign nationalities?" "Of course, your majesty." "Oh, I see," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely and whispered a few words to the black rabbit''s ear. Then the black rabbit * * his head. Under the shocked eyes of everyone in the hall, it turned into a shadow and disappeared. The eyes of ACE DES, general bud and Minister Ernest were full of shock. Who is that woman? I have such strength! After the black rabbit went out, the hall was silent. Everyone couldn''t figure out what the emperor was selling. After a while, the black rabbit came in, carrying a sealed cage full of ants in his hand. The black rabbit put it in front of Estes. "... your majesty? What does that mean?" Others looked at him in confusion. "Doesn''t Estes Qing like to crusade? Then crusade against these ants." "What..." Estes''s pupils contracted, and then his face burst red, as if he had been fooled. "Your Majesty, please don''t laugh. This childish thing... Just step on it and die. How can it be called a crusade?!" "Hey? But didn''t najiexitan say that your strength is very strong, Esther Qing?" Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be surprised. "There must be no difference between crusading against different nationalities and crusading against these ants. Why can''t you replace them?" "...." Estes choked, and everyone looked at the emperor, including minister Ernest. They understood one thing, and the emperor really changed! They don''t understand! "... of course it can''t be replaced," said Estes, who was silent for a long time. With her character, she won''t hide it. Estes said bluntly, "Your Majesty, because I like the sadistic war very much. The feeling of war is unparalleled, so I hope your majesty can let me..." "I see," Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted her before Estes finished saying, "but I don''t have money..." "..." can we not mention the money? Everyone present was sweating. "So, your majesty also understands how big Kenny''s crime is?" Hu Zha Nan angrily brushed his sense of existence again. "I hope your majesty can severely punish him!" Why did he pull it up again? Mu Xiaoxiao waved and stood up, "all right, all right! Minister Kenny, I have decided to forgive him for his innocence! If it''s okay, let''s go..." "Wait! Your majesty..." "Your sister!" Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t bear it. He turned back and threw out the gold staff in his hand, smashed it on the beard man''s head, and looked at him coldly, "that''s bold! The following crimes! Dare to question my decision! Do you still want to be the Emperor according to your idea? Hum, today I''m going to make an example of others! Come on! Cut him off here!" "Hiss ¨D" After Mu Xiaoxiao said this, there was a sound of breathing in the hall, but the guards didn''t move. Chapter 173 The officials present knew that Hu Zha Nan was a confidant of minister Ernest, but what did the Emperor just say? Are you going to kill him? This... There was some uncertainty before, but now they can finally confirm that this is not the intention of the minister, but the real idea of your majesty! Your majesty finally woke up! No longer listen to the slander of the minister! All the officials of the conscience school present were in tears. Najiexitan was also in a burst of joy, and her eyes twinkled at Mu Xiaoxiao. However, the guards present did not move. They hesitated. After all, they were very clear in the palace that minister Ernest was still in power. Now the emperor issued such an order, which made it very difficult for them. If they did, it would not be easy for minister Ernest to kill the two guards? "Your Majesty..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s order, Hu zhanan was surprised, but when he saw that no one in the hall came up to catch him, he couldn''t help showing a look of complacency on his face. Mu Xiaoxiao was angry. With a gloomy face, he saw that all the guards lowered their heads one after another. Mu Xiaogang was ready to let the black rabbit do it. Suddenly, he saw bud coming out and looking at Hu Zha Nan coldly, "Your Majesty''s order is the highest. Since your majesty let you die! You can''t live any more!" "Drink!" With that, before Hu Zha man could react, general Bude pulled out the knife of a nearby guard and chopped it off. Hu Zha man''s head and body were separated, and the blood gushed and splashed, making the surrounding officials tremble. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao''s satisfied * * * * head. "Hum, you guys. You dare to disobey your Majesty''s orders. What a shame! You''re going to die!" bud suddenly turned his head to the nearby guards. The knife in their hands was raised, and their legs trembled with the powerful power. As the leader of the guards, they knew better about the strength of bud. "Wait, bud," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and stopped him, "I think they have some reasons, so let them go this time. How about?" "Since your majesty said so," bud put away his knife and walked back without looking at them, leaving only a corpse below and blood all over the ground. The two guards immediately knelt on the ground with a look of joy and thanked Mu Xiaoxiao. All the officials were trembling. This was a confidant of minister Ernest. Kill him if you say so? Everyone looked at the indifferent bathe on the throne. There are those who fear, those who rejoice, and Minister Ernest. He kept silent from the beginning. Even Hu zhaman was killed without any wavering. It seemed that he was just a trivial little man. Mu Xiaoxiao secretly admired him. He was really calm. "Well, since there''s nothing wrong now, let''s go. Oh, yes," said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning to look at them, glancing at the minister slightly and saying faintly, "you remember, the anger of the emperor, millions of corpses! Blood flow into a river!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s shameless theft, "I hope you know... You''d better not mess around!" Then he ignored the foolish officials and the tangled minister Ernest, and disappeared on the hall with the black rabbit. ...... Within a few hours, the news about the emperor had spread all over the ears of all noble officials. What was against minister Ernest, playing with general Estes, and killing his confidants? Mu Xiaoxiao watched the system interface rise to 50% deterrence, and his mouth couldn''t close. "Black rabbit, haven''t people arrived yet?" Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the recliner in the back garden and hummed comfortably. He waved back several maids who served him. Who knows if those maids would be spies planted by Minister Ernest. Now, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t trust those maid guards around him, Only to the black rabbit is the most reassuring. "Should be fast?" the black rabbit''s ears moved and stood behind Mu Xiaoxiao, kneading his shoulder. Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes comfortably. After a while, a silver haired woman appeared in the garden and walked towards Mu Xiaoxiao. "Your Majesty," said najehitan, half kneeling on the ground. "It''s general najiexitan. Get up," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Just in time, najiexitan, come and try this cup of coffee. It''s very good." "Oh," najiexitan looked at the cup of coffee in front of her eyes. There seemed to be a faint mark on the edge, and immediately said, "this... Has this been used by your majesty? How can I use the cup used by your majesty without authorization?" Hey, hey, it''s not here, is it? You don''t mind this indirect kiss? "What''s the matter," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "I don''t like coffee at all. It''s too bitter, but it''s not good to waste it. I''ll give it to you. You can''t refuse." "... yes, your majesty, I know," najiexitan didn''t insist either, * * took * * head, took a drink from the cup, and as for indirect kissing, shit! Now Mu Xiaoxiao is only twelve years old. How could she think of it? Seeing that najiexitan sat on the chair and took a sip of coffee, bathed Xiaocai''s head, he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, najiexitan, don''t call me your majesty. It feels strange... When there is no one, you can directly call me Xiaoxiao. In exchange, I''ll call you sister na. Anyway, you''re older than me..." "What? How can this be," najiexitan stood up and said in surprise, "how can I call your Majesty''s name so..." "It doesn''t matter when there is no one. In short, it''s so decided," Mu Xiaoxiao ignored her retort and clapped his hand, "well, sister Na, now let''s talk about the Empire..." "Empire?" najiexitan was helpless when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, but she didn''t tangle too much, "Your Majesty... Cough." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s threatening eyes, najiexitan coughed twice, "small... Small, what do you mean by Empire..." "Well, about the Empire." "Well," said najiexitan after hesitating and taking a careful look at Mu Xiaoxiao, "this kind of thing is basically not a secret. In recent years, Minister Ernest''s tyrannical politics and the * * of various nobles..." "Yes, you''re right. Is there any way to solve it?" "What can I do?" Na jiexitan was relieved to see Mu Xiaoxiao not angry. "As long as you kill the minister... It must have your Majesty''s cooperation. This should be very simple..." "This is indeed a good way, but we can''t do it until the last moment," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Now minister Ernest holds most of the power and has many followers. If assassinated, it is estimated that it will cause the shock of court officials. At that time..." "So... Indeed..." najiexitan * * looked at the * * head and thought, "now we can only slowly reduce the minister''s wings and stabilize the government." "Yes," this is indeed the only way, but mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. He can only stay here for ten days. He will leave after ten days. As soon as he leaves, what should he do then... Mu Xiaoxiao thought hard, but accidentally took the cup of coffee on the table and took a sip. "Poof!" A burst of bitterness in his mouth, Mu Xiaoxiao all sprayed out, and all sprayed on najiexitan in front. "Ah! Sister na? Are you okay? This..." Mu Xiaoxiao was in a hurry and said in a panic, "I didn''t mean to..." Najiexitan smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Your Majesty... Small, I''m fine," said she went to wipe her body with a paper towel. Originally, even if she was angry, she couldn''t do anything. The emperor was sitting opposite. However, najiexitan looked up and felt very interesting when she saw the frightened look on the little emperor''s face. Teng Di, she saw two pairs of red clouds floating on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, and her eyes twinkled. She immediately lowered her head curiously, and saw a black pattern after her chest was soaked. "Cough," seeing that najiexitan suddenly covered her chest, Mu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly and looked up at the sky. I didn''t know anything, but najiexitan knew very well that Mu Xiaoxiao must have seen it and felt strange in her heart. Your majesty is only 12 years old and knows these things? Where did she know that there was an adult''s soul hidden in Mu Xiaoxiao''s 12-year-old body. Chapter 174 "Master, isn''t it good for us to come out like this?" on the street, the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao around him curiously and said hesitantly. "What''s wrong," Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to several guards behind him, "aren''t they following? I''m tired of staying in the palace every day, and when a dandy takes his dog legs to the street to bully men and women, I''ve long wanted to try," Mu Xiaoxiao hehe smiled, "I can''t imagine that it can really be realized now." "..." when he heard this, the black rabbit didn''t know what to say. If general bouder heard this, he would cry to death. Mu Xiaoxiao only told a few people that general Bude was one of them. Anyway, he was also the most loyal to the emperor. He was completely different from Minister Ernest. When he heard that Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to leave the palace, he was firmly opposed. However, Mu Xiaoxiao insisted on going out, he had no choice but to select several elite guards to protect Mu Xiaoxiao. As the leader of the imperial palace guards, bud''s elite is naturally very strong. Although Mu Xiaoxiao has a black rabbit beside him, it''s more dignified to take these powerful guards in armor, isn''t it? On the street, although the imperial capital is a thriving scene, if you look carefully, you will find that most people have haggard faces on their faces. It can be seen that life is not very good. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance of nobility, they fled everywhere. "Am I so terrible?" Mu Xiaoshan touched his nose. "I think what they fear is not the master, but the noble?" the black rabbit sighed and felt a little. "Well, it''s up to them." Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care. When we came to the bustling commercial street, we had to say that Mu Xiaoxiao really made people look sideways. She was wearing gorgeous clothes. She was followed by the great beauty black rabbit. Behind her were several powerful spear guards, which were more noble than nobles. But why does Mu Xiaoxiao feel that their eyes are on the black rabbit? It''s infuriating. "Eh, that''s?" suddenly, bathed in a small eye, with a black rabbit and several guards. He walked towards the front. ...... "Wow! Is this the imperial capital?!" on the carriage, three little girls poked their heads out. One of them was wearing a pink felt hat. The girl with long pink hair looked excited, "how prosperous!" "That''s right, Ai''er," said another girl named Luna with short blue hair and a Hoodie. "We''ll live in this place in the future..." "Indeed. It''s exciting to think about it," said the other side, with short blond hair. Wearing a headband named Fa''er, the girl''s eyes were also full of excitement, "although we were bought by the owner here, there''s nothing wrong." "I don''t know who our master is. If only he were a good man..." While they were talking, a smiling blonde came over, "Oh, have you arrived?" "You... Are you?" Ai''er, Fa''er and Luna stepped out of the carriage, and the handsome young man came into view. His eyes lit up immediately, "can you say..." "Yes, I am your master," said the young man with a gentle smile. "You should be the maid I bought? Are you tired on the way? Do you want to eat? Change your clothes by the way..." "This, isn''t it very good?" Ai''er said shyly. "It''s okay, it''s okay. You''re also my maid. How can you not dress well..." Just as the young man spoke, a voice suddenly sounded, "wait, these three girls belong to me!" "Ah?" the young man and the three girls were stunned. Turning their heads, they saw a little boy about their own age standing there, looking strangely at themselves and others. Behind them were several guards with long guns and armor, staring coldly at themselves and others. Ai''er''s third daughter immediately shrunk her head. Frightened by the guards, she looked at the young man for help. The young man immediately confirmed that the child must be extraordinary. Ignoring the eyes of the three girls, he flattered and said, "this adult... Excuse me... Are you..." "Those three girls belong to me. Do you have any opinion?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him at all, picked his eyebrows and said directly. At the same time, several guards behind him took a violent step forward, stared, and scared the young man''s face pale. He said again and again, "no... No opinion..." "That''s good," Mu Xiaojiao raised his mouth and turned to look at the three trembling girls. "You... Should know what to do?" "...." the three girls saw that the youth not only didn''t help them, but also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a flattering smile. They were extremely disappointed with him. They couldn''t resist Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. They bit their teeth and had to * * their head. Instead, they were a blonde girl named Fa''er. They were prepared in their hearts. If this guy who was about the same age as themselves dared to mess around, Then find a way to escape! But at this time, another voice came. "Wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and turned his head. He saw the same teenager coming here with several guards. Mu Xiaoxiao was secretly frightened. His eyebrows asked, "what''s your opinion?" Seeing the boy who was a few years older than himself came over, Fa''er and others were happy and thought they had come to save themselves, but his next sentence made their mood fall into the abyss in an instant. "Of course it''s OK. I''m not interested in them, but I''m very interested in your maid," the boy looked at the black rabbit frivolously. "Let your maid out and I''ll cover you later. What''s up? My father is a minister!" the boy said proudly. minister! This sentence surprised everyone, including Fa''er, Ai''er and Luna. The minister''s name is very loud these days. Although it is not a good reputation, it is still full of deterrence. In addition to Mu Xiaoxiao, after hearing the minister, some nobles and civilians around him retreated far away for fear of being affected. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face turned black. This guy was really arrogant. He recognized that the boy was Sheila, the scum son of the minister. Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and didn''t bother to talk nonsense. "Gather with him!" the minister? Others were afraid, but he wouldn''t be afraid. When he got Mu Xiaoxiao''s instructions, the guards behind him rushed up immediately. "You guy! You go too! Teach him a hard lesson!" when she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao started without saying a word, Sheila was angry. She took out her father''s name and didn''t stop this guy? Hearing his master''s words, the bodyguards behind Sheila rushed up one after another. They were carried by the minister behind them. Don''t worry even if you kill each other. So the dandies on both sides let their guards fight together, but it was obvious that Sheila''s guards were not opponents of the guards. The guards were a team personally trained by general bud''s army, which was much better than other guards. After a while, Sheila''s guards fell to the ground and couldn''t get up if they wanted to get up, That''s why Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t let them kill. "You... What do you want?" after seeing his guard fall to the ground, Mu Xiaoxiao approached slowly with the guards. Sheila trembled and took two steps back. Then she shouted fiercely, "if you dare to mess with me! My father is... Ah!" Before he finished, he was rushed out by Mu Xiaoxiao, snorted coldly with disdain, and said, "say, go on, how''s your father? Go on." "You... You..." "It''s your fault that you''ve found the wrong person!" Mu Xiaoxiao glared at Sheila and waved, "you go up and beat him hard!" he didn''t bother to beat Sheila for fear of soiling his hands. Sheila hadn''t traveled overseas at this time. Naturally, she was just a worthless dandy. "Wait! Stop... You... You dare..." "Bang bang!" "Pa Pa Pa!" Soon, Sheila''s voice drowned in the guard''s fist. Looking at Sheila rolling on the ground, Mu Xiaoxiao waved to let the guard retreat. Looking at the scum who fell on the ground, he stepped forward and stepped on his face. "How? Uncomfortable?" Mu Xiaoxiao said and ran over twice. "You... You..." Sheila puffed her face and lost her strength to speak. While others were shocked and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. Even the minister''s son dared to beat him. He beat him very hard. Is this guy too bold? Not afraid of revenge?! "Your name is Sheila, right?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Remember my name, Mu Xiaoxiao. If you feel uncomfortable, remember to come to me at any time. I can help minister Ernest move his muscles and bones and educate you well." Chapter 175 "Eech --" Walking in the street, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched his waist, "it''s really comfortable. After beating up that guy..." "You... You guy," the blonde girl beside jumped up, her face full of panic, pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao and shouted, "it''s over, we''re over, that man is the minister''s son, but you beat him so badly, he will retaliate! What shall we do?" Aier and Luna, the girls with pink hair next to them, are also nervous. "What are you afraid of?" Mu Xiaobai glanced at them. "Are you so afraid of Ministers?" "Nonsense!" Fa''er stared back without hesitation, "that''s a minister, a cruel and inhuman minister, who can scare children to cry in our village!" "... that''s true," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said this in the imperial capital. Be careful that others come to the door. "Don''t worry. Even if the minister wants revenge, he will come to me instead of you? After all, you are just small people." Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand carelessly and looked at the deterrence value of his system interface reaching 70%. His heart was full of malice, Just beating Sheila up adds so much? If you kill him directly "Well... Even if you say so, we are still afraid..." "OK, OK, what''s to be afraid of," Mu Xiaoxiao turned to the black rabbit. "The time is about the same. We should leave. As for the three of them, send them to najiexitan." "Wait! Where are you going to send us?" seeing Mu''s small arrangement, Ai''er said with some fear, "are you going to send us to those nobles?" "Woo woo. I don''t want it!" Fa''er cried directly. However, according to Mu Xiaoxiao''s observation, it seems that he is just pretending. "I say you." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and shook his head powerlessly. "Have you never heard of the name of general najiexitan? How can she say that she is also a very famous general of the Empire? If you follow her, you don''t have to worry about being retaliated by the minister. At least now the minister doesn''t dare to attack her openly." "Really?" Fa''er looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously, "who knows if you lied to us..." "......." Mu Xiaojiao took a swipe and stared at her. "In short, don''t forget that I''m your master now. Everything depends on my arrangement!" "... you didn''t pay again," Fa''er shrunk his head, didn''t dare to speak any more, but whispered. Mu Xiaochai * * fainted by her words. He could only shake his head and sigh a bear child, and then let a guard take them to najiexitan. There was no need to say his identity. Anyway, he just met them by chance and tried to help them. After all, the three girls in the original book are too tragic * *. "Come on, we should almost go back to the palace... Eh? What''s that? Cat?" suddenly bathed his small eyes. Looking at a white kitten in the corner in front, with some dirty appearance on his body, he immediately walked up curiously and saw Mu Xiaoxiao leaning over. The white kitten gave a soft cry. "Master? What''s the matter?" the black rabbit came up and blinked when he saw the kitten. "It''s a stray cat... Master, are you going to take it back?" "Well..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the kitten in front of her, "I always feel a familiar feeling..." "The feeling of familiarity?" the black rabbit couldn''t figure it out. "Is it something like Dilu?" "Well... I don''t know," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his head and stretched out his hand. The white kitten shrunk slightly. However, it seemed that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t mean any harm, so he gently shouted and asked Mu Xiaoxiao to pick it up and rub it in his arms. "Forget it, it looks very cute anyway. Take it back." Wandering animals like emperor are everywhere, but mu Xiaoxiao feels that the kitten is not simple. Curious, he is ready to take it with him, hold the strange kitten, lead the black rabbit and others back to the palace. ...... "Ah, boring, really boring..." lying alone in the big bathtub, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the ceiling and muttered. In her arms was a little cat who didn''t dare to move. Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at the cat in her arms and said curiously, "it''s strange. She was still very lively before. How did she suddenly calm down?" The kitten closed her eyes and even showed a trace of blush on her face. She leaned tightly against her bare chest. "Hmm? Who?!" suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao''s body was shocked. He raised his head and threw the kitten aside. Lightning gushed out of his hand and hit the ceiling with a loud bang. "Shua --" The ceiling was broken and a dark shadow came suddenly. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a cold look. He was just about to take down the dark shadow. He suddenly found that he turned a direction and didn''t come for himself? Mu Xiaoxiao is a little stunned. He reacts quickly, but he won''t let you escape! Thinking, he picked up a scarf from the side to cover his body, and then rushed up. "Miso ¨D" "Shit!" he looked at the dagger that came to him in front of him in an instant. He smiled and didn''t dodge. He attached an armed color to his palm and held the dagger. "What..." a low voice came over. "Hum, you''re still far away," Mu Xiaoxiao turned around with a leg whip and swept the figure out. His cloak fell down and revealed his inner face. "Woman?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils shrunk and looked at the black horsetail woman lying on the ground. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She looked like she was only sixteen or seven years old? She''s an assassin?! Without waiting for a little thought, there was a sound of foot steps from far and near. "Cough," the black horsetail woman coughed twice. She wanted to stand up and found that her body was numb and couldn''t move if she wanted to. "Your majesty!" a team of guards rushed in, relieved to see Mu Xiaoxiao safe, "Your Majesty? Are you okay?" then turned his head to the woman next to him, "she is the assassin who assassinated your majesty! Take it down for me!" "You locked her in a place alone," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the detained horsetail woman. Even if she was tied up, her face was still a faint expression. "Remember not to do anything to her. Wait for me to interrogate her in person... Do you understand?" "Yes! Subordinates understand!" "Meow meow" Huh? Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and found that the kitten was on the door and shouted to Mu Xiaoxiao, "are you scared?" Mu Xiaoxiao picked it up and touched its head, but a thought crossed his mind, "this may be a good opportunity..." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "I''m sure you all know," said muxiao, sitting on the high throne, lazily supporting his cheeks, holding a curious little white cat in his arms, looking at the officials below, "I was assassinated by an assassin, and according to my observation, the assassin... Has basically been confirmed to be an assassin of the rebels. Fortunately, I didn''t suffer any harm. What do you think?" "..." the people looked at each other. Najiexitan stood in the crowd, his face was a little ugly, while Estes stood up, "those bold rebels dare to do such a thing to your majesty. It''s time to show real technology! I suggest leading the army of our empire to shovel them all!" "Estes Qing''s opinion is very good," Mu Xiao * * said to the * * head, "but it''s not so fast to destroy the rebels. What if the other party sends killers again during this period of time?" "..." everyone kept silent. It''s hard to put an end to such things as killers. How to put an end to killers hiding in the dark unless they kill all the others? Minister Ernest, beside Mu Xiaoxiao, also kept silent. These days, he found that he was more and more unfamiliar with the familiar little emperor, especially after his son was beaten. Although minister Ernest''s attitude towards his son Sheila is just laissez faire. If his strength is poor, he won''t care if he is killed, but his majesty did it. Does your majesty really intend to attack him? Minister Ernest''s heart is in a mess and it seems that he must make preparations early. "Well, if you want to deal with assassins, you must have assassins," Mu xiaonovel narrowed his eyes and turned his mouth. "It''s said that our Empire also has assassin troops. Well, transfer them to the palace? How about it?" "This..." the officials looked at each other, and Minister Ernest said, "Your Majesty... The imperial assassination force... Is a tool specially used to assassinate the enemy. Will it be brought into the palace..." "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao waved carelessly. "Isn''t it very good to use the imperial assassination force to resist the assassination forces of the rebels?" he said. "Ah, of course, it doesn''t need everyone in the assassination force to come in, just choose a few with good strength," and Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, "That''s it! I''ll give you the list later and let the assassins of the imperial assassination army enter the palace!" Seeing Mu Xiaozhang''s decision, the officials did not even dare to object to minister Ernest. Did they not see another covetous general bouder next to them? This matter was so decided. Chapter 176 In the bedroom of najiexitan''s residence, najiexitan looked at a letter in her hand, and her thoughts were a little uncertain, "Revolutionary Army..." najiexitan murmured. This letter was sent to her by the revolutionary army, and the content inside was self-evident. She hoped that general najiexitan would rebel against the Empire and join the revolutionary army. If it had been in the past, najiehitan would have been happy to go, but now... She knows very well that her majesty is no longer the puppet before, and is bound to oppose minister Ernest. However, her majesty is weak, and Minister Ernest has contacts all over the palace. If najiehitan leaves, even if Mu Xiaoxiao has the support of general Bude''s army, It won''t be much better. Of course, it''s not impossible to join the revolutionary army and completely overthrow the rule of the Empire, but... Thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao and some new policies contacted these days, najiexitan bit her teeth and decided to stay. On the other side, in a small village thousands of miles away from the imperial capital, goziqi looked at the young girls in front of him and * * his head. "I have trained you for ten years, and after testing, you have been able to complete the task alone. Just yesterday, the emperor issued an order to select three of you and enter the palace." "What? Entering the palace?" Bonnie was the first to shout. She looked at gozizi and said excitedly, "are we going to get promoted and get rich?!" "How is it possible," said Nahash lightly, holding a book in his hand. "We are assassins. We have never heard that assassins can get promoted and get rich." "You''re right," said Cornelia, a beautiful woman with long blond hair. "We are destined to live in the dark. Protect the existence of imperial justice. How can it..." "Well, well, stop talking and listen to what my father says," Chitong interrupted. Goziqi looked at the crowd. "It''s the emperor''s order. Chitong, Zhuzi and Cornelia, the three of you were selected to protect the Imperial Palace ahead. As for Bonnie," goziqi looked at Bonnie, "there''s no more your play. You''re still a member of the imperial assassination force, and everyone else stays here." "Ha? Why..." Bonnie was disappointed. "How could this happen?!" big guy couldn''t help crying out with an unhappy expression on his face. "Why are there only three of them?! and they are all women? Why can''t we go?" Naha Xiu also frowned and put down the book in his hand, "protect? Find a killer to protect? Strange..." As the parties, Chitong, Zhuzi and Cornelia didn''t react much. "Be quiet!" Gozzi saw the noisy scene. He frowned and shouted, "this is your Majesty''s order! As people of the Empire, you don''t need to think so much! Just strictly obey the order, understand?!" "... yes," guy was still dissatisfied. He looked at Cornelia and kept silent. "Well, let''s hold a banquet before the three of you leave today," goziqi looked at Chitong. "Before you leave, Chitong, come with me." Chi Tong looked at goziqi in a daze, followed him, came to his room and asked, "father, did you ask me to come?" "Don''t call me father," goziqi shook his head. "You are not my child after you left the imperial capital assassination force. Chitong, you are a very excellent assassin. Now you are valued by your majesty. This is for you," goziqi took out a long knife. "This is..." "One cut will kill - village rain!" "Isn''t this your father''s imperial equipment?" Chi Tong was surprised. "Ah, yes, but I planned to give it to you from the beginning. Chitong, take it." "This......" Chitong hesitated. "After you enter the imperial capital, as your Majesty''s assassin, you will certainly kill more evil beings. Therefore, this imperial instrument is essential!" "... I know," Chitong * * * * head, accepted the village rain, "I will live up to my father and your majesty!" ...... "Click ¨D" "Who?!" in the tightly guarded prison, a guard heard the sound of something. As soon as he was nervous, he turned his head and saw a white kitten lying there. He immediately relaxed his vigilance, "cat? Wait, this cat is not your majesty''s... eh?" Before the guard could react, he found a silver needle inserted in his neck, opened his mouth, lost consciousness and fell down. "Hoo, it''s really troublesome," the white kitten turned into a girl with long orange hair. He looked at the guard lying on the ground, patted his chest, fumbled on him for a while, took out a bunch of keys, then turned and walked down to the prison. After a while, he saw the black horsetail woman alone in a prison. "Miaoko!?" "Chelsea?" seeing the orange haired woman, the black horsetail girl was stunned, and then shouted, "Chelsea? Are you okay? Did they find you?" "Don''t worry, my disguise is perfect. No one can find me at all," Chelsea took out the key and opened the iron door of the prison. "Miaoko, you hurry to * * leave here. It''s too dangerous in the palace. If my identity is found, I''m estimated that I can''t save you out, even myself..." "Chelsea, leave with me," miaoko took Chelsea''s hand. "If you have any accident..." "Don''t worry, I''m fine, miaoko. I''m going to stay here for the time being," Chelsea took out a piece of stationery, "help me send this letter to the master..." "Chelsea! Why don''t you leave with me? You know the palace is very dangerous. It''s the enemy''s stronghold here! And the emperor is very powerful. He can find me hiding! If you are found..." "It''s all right," said Chelsea with a sigh. "He didn''t find my disguise. Moreover, I think the emperor is very interesting, so I want to stay a little longer. Miaoko, just leave first." "You..." looking at the girl in front of her with complex eyes, miaoko shook her head, "well, since you have said so, stay here alone and be careful * *" "No problem!" Looking at Miaozi''s figure disappearing into the night, Chelsea smiled and became a kitten again. ...... In just one day, the assassins arrived at the imperial palace. When Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit entered the garden, they saw the scene of two women crying together. "Black pupil!" "Sister!" "... what are you doing?" Mu Xiaohan said, "are you performing a dog blood Romance Drama?" "Your majesty!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, everyone was surprised, and then knelt down. At the same time, the corners of his eyes looked at her secretly. Is this the emperor? So small "Cough, are you the one sent by the assassination force?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at several girls in front of her, and chersey in Mu Xiaohuai was looking at them, "give me your name." "Red pupil," the first person to speak was the black long straight red pupil holding the emperor''s village rain. "Black pupil." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the black pupil. It''s estimated that she was very happy to meet her sister. It''s clear that such a good pair of sister flowers don''t want to fall in love and kill God horses. "Zhuzi," said Laurie Zhuzi, a girl with a childlike face. Unlike others, a pair of big eyes looked at muxiao without concealment. "Cornelia," the last blonde, looked very serious. "Cough, I know," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the black rabbit, asked her to pay attention to her surroundings, then looked at Chitong and others and said, "now you have entered the palace, that is, my assassin. Do you know what you have become an assassin for?" "For the justice of the Empire!" "...." the first one called out was Chitong? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the red pupil in front of him and said, "what is the justice of the Empire?" "This..." Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "then to put it another way, the Taizhong two of the just god horse, don''t worry. Do you know who the enemy of the empire is?" "The enemy? It''s the rebel army disturbing the Empire! Dare to disturb the peace of the Empire! The rebel army must be punished!" Chitong said with awe inspiring righteousness. Why is it red pupil again? Mu Xiaoxiao is so depressed. He comforted some uneasy cats in his arms. "Well, the rebels are just a small thing," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes, "the most important thing is the decadent aristocrats in the imperial capital!" "Noble?!" Zhu Zi exclaimed, "how is this... Possible?!" "It''s impossible. Today''s decadent nobles make the imperial capital that has stood for thousands of years shaky. Remember, your enemies are those decadent nobles, understand?" "..." the four girls looked at each other, then * * looked at * * head, "I see!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. It seems that goziqi is really good. He trained them so well to make wedding clothes for me... Just when Mu Xiaoxiao thought seven and eight, a guard rushed over and shouted, "no! Your majesty! The assassin he caught last time escaped!" "What?" Mu xiaoteng stood up, "ran away? When did you run away?" "Like last night!" "Last night... You just found out that you ran away last night?" Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that he suddenly thought of something and muttered, "wait, this may be a good thing..." Chapter 177 "Really ran away..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the empty prison and shook his head. There was no atmosphere. Anyway, he was just a killer, but it seemed that the killer was from the revolutionary army. Mu Xiaoxiao had planned to ask about the revolutionary army, but now there was no way. "However, this is not a bad thing," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely and looked at the red pupils in front of him. "Just right, I''ll give you a task this time." "Task?" "Black rabbit," Mu Xiaoxiao asked the black rabbit to hand them a piece of paper and said, "the people above are your goals!" Looking at the paper clearly indicating everyone''s detailed address and basic information, Chitong stared, "this is... Aristocracy!" "That''s right," Mu Xiaolian said. "They are corrupt nobles who disturb the Empire! How? Can you finish this task?" "No problem!" to Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, Chitong agreed without hesitation. And Mu Xiaoxiao also remembered that he was the emperor. It was not a big thing for them to assassinate these nobles, so they wouldn''t be much surprised. "Since you promised, good. After the task is completed," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely, "throw this crime to the rebel assassin. Just now, a rebel assassin escaped? Isn''t it? Put the responsibility on her... Ouch!" Before Mu Xiaohua finished, the kitten in her arms suddenly bit him, then jumped down and disappeared into the garden. ¡±What''s going on? Well, suddenly... "Mu Xiaoxiao saw a small tooth mark on his hand. But he shook his head. In fact, these nobles are members of minister Ernest''s party. Mu Xiaoxiao is going to stage such a show. Even for his own task, Minister Ernest is not a fool. Even if he claims that it was assassinated by rebel assassins, he will not believe it, and he has reason to think that it must be Mu Xiaoxiao''s work. After all, the assassination of those officials by rebel forces can only be fooled Just some little nobles. Minister Ernest is not a fool. At that time, his task will be almost completed, and he can also weaken the strength of the minister. After he leaves, general bud can temporarily suppress his ambition. "Also, after your task is completed," Mu Xiaoxiao looks at Chitong and others, "you go to find general najiexitan and follow her." "This... Your majesty? What does that mean?" "Well, in a word, you just do it. If you have any questions, you can also ask general najiexitan." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t explain, "OK. You go and be careful * * and I''ll let the Imperial Guard cooperate with you." After letting Chitong and others set out, muxiaopee began to prepare, and let najiexitan and general Bude come to see him at the same time. "Your majesty!" After seeing the two generals, Mu Xiaoxiao said bluntly, "bud, sister Na, get up and let you come. In fact, I''m ready to tell you something." "Your Majesty, what''s the matter? If you can share your worries with your majesty..." "Cough, it''s not a big deal," Mu xiaoha smiled, "that''s when I plan to leave the palace for a few years..." "What --?" Before Mu Xiaohua finished, bud and najiexitan shouted out and looked at him in disbelief, "leave?! your majesty is an Imperial... How can you leave the imperial capital? This is not a chance for minister Ernest..." najiexitan shouted. "In fact, I have my reasons," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "In a word, the affairs of the imperial capital depend on sister Na and bud." "But," bud hesitated, "we can''t interfere in the government..." "OK, OK, I''ll give you this right. And if bud doesn''t care, will you watch minister Ernest destroy the Empire?" "Well, I see," Bu Decai * * * * head when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, "I will limit him. If he is too arrogant, I will remove him myself!" ...... Minister Ernest is very angry these days. More than half of his confidants have been inexplicably assassinated. Although it is said that they were killed by the rebel assassination forces, he knows very well that it is probably the little emperor''s hand, and he still uses the imperial secret killing forces. This bad news has made the minister gain more than ten pounds these days. Minister Ernest has planned to turn against Mu Xiaoxiao. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao has long been out of his control. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly announced that he was going to leave the imperial capital for the Far East. All the affairs of the Empire were handed over to minister Ernest and general Bude, which made the Minister work hard and happy. Because of a clear spring in the desert. Minister Ernest put down his original plan and prepared to take advantage of Mu Xiaoxiao''s departure to bring the Empire under control. At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit have returned to the space where the brave fight the dragon. "Hoo, the emperor''s game is finally over," Mu Xiaoxiao''s system interface said. "The sixth floor is also K, black rabbit. Let''s sprint to the tenth floor in one breath!" "Master, you really have spirit." "Well, almost, system, fast * * report!" "After completing the sixth level task, you can now enter the seventh level. Do you want to enter the seventh level brave dragon fighting space?" "Yes!" "Didi Current level: Level 7 Current B: Didi... Now enter the 30 second countdown. After the countdown, the challenge begins... Didi, the brave fight the dragon. The seventh layer is the task mode, and the task is released Task requirements: obtain a Task mode: normal mode Time limit: five days Task reward: enter the eighth level. " "Is this the rebellious world of Lu Xiu? But the task of obtaining a? Seems very simple..." Mu Xiaoxiao muttered. He can''t be familiar with the world any more, and there''s nothing to prepare. He took the black rabbit and sent it directly in. The place where Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit appear is an ordinary street. From time to time, they pass by several pale passers-by. This should be Japan. Oh, no, it should be said to be District 11. As for why they can be distinguished, they all rely on a huge screen TV in front, which is broadcasting news. "Thank you for waiting. Now is the meeting time for his highness Clovis, the Third Prince of the Brittany empire..." As soon as the screen turned, a blonde man appeared, "subjects of the Empire, and the people of District 11 who helped us..." "Wipe! Isn''t this the beginning of the plot?" Mu Xiaoxin tightened his nerves and stared at Clovis who was still making a speech on the big screen above. "I remember that the news seems to be... Seems to be... By the way! Was it the time when the jar containing... Was stolen?" "Master? What''s the matter with you?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao raising his head and looking at the big screen above, he kept muttering nervously. The black rabbit stretched out his hand and shook in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, "is there anything wrong?" "Black rabbit, use your ears to investigate," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned around and shook the black rabbit''s shoulder. "There are too many people in Tokyo. I''ve seen and heard color domineering and efficiency is too slow. Black rabbit, look for a place where there is a fighting sound?" I remember here. It seems that he will come out and give Lu Luxiu an A. you must find him or miss it, I don''t know how many days it will take to appear next time. Where can I find her, so I must not miss this opportunity! "I see." seeing the solemn expression on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, the black rabbit * * head, and the ears on his head moved, which immediately swept the eyes of passers-by around. I thought it was play. Now I see that the ears of play will move. Naturally, I''m a little curious. Mu Xiaoxiao''s face twitched, coughed twice, and pulled the black rabbit all the way, At the same time, a beach hat appeared in his hand and covered the black rabbit''s head. It''s better to keep a low profile. "How? Black rabbit?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao. "Found it! But I don''t know if it is. It seems that there are robots like real red fighting..." "That''s right! Black rabbit, lead the way!" "Yes!" ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "What a surprise," said livar with blue hair on a motorcycle, looking at the woman with long black hair sitting next to him. "Luluzi, you broke the record again. Is your opponent really so weak? It seemed very strong before?" "Well, after all, it''s a noble," the black haired woman chuckled, "you can only rely on privilege... Naturally it''s very weak." "I think it''s probably luluzi. You''re too strong," livar shook his head. "But we''ll gamble this time. It''s estimated that Charley will preach again, especially me... You''re OK. After all, you''re good friends. She will say I''ve broken you..." "There''s no way. I''ll say a few words for you then, and it''s a good day. I don''t want to stay in school all day and live a life of good girls and top students," luluzi shook her head. Suddenly, she was stunned. There was a fierce horn behind her. Turning her head, she suddenly saw a super large truck driving behind, but the speed was getting faster and faster. "Eh? No?" livar was surprised and moved aside, but the truck rushed to a nearby fork road, and then crashed into a factory with a bang. "Is this... Our fault?" Suddenly, luluzi was stunned, took off her helmet, walked to the roadside and looked down. In her sight, some light * * gathered on the top of the truck, "what''s that...?" Chapter 178 Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit arrive at Shinjuku. Although Shinjuku has implemented traffic control and on the surface, no one is allowed to enter, their defense is just a decoration in front of black rabbit. Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit easily enter Shinjuku area. What they see is a chaotic ruins and the sound of explosion from time to time. "Oh, it''s really noisy," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and turned to look at the black rabbit. "Don''t worry about things here. Look for an entrance to the subway passage." "Subway passage?" the black rabbit looked around. "This place has become ruins. It''s difficult to find the entrance...! found it! The master came with me," the black rabbit suddenly cried in surprise. "Boom!" "Shit!" Mu Xiaoxiao hid behind a broken wall, looked at a khtar Sutherland in the distance, and cried angrily, "that guy dares to bombard us... I don''t give him a good look!" said. Mu Xiaoxiao planned to take out the real red, but was stopped by the black rabbit. "Master, don''t we have something important now? Let''s leave it alone." "... OK, OK," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, glared at the Sutherland again, and the black rabbit turned into a meteor and disappeared here. ...... "Damn it, what''s going on?" in the truck, luluzi leaned against the side, his slender hand stroked his forehead, his veins were exposed (. 2.), and his purple pupils were full of anger. "Terrorists? Poison gas? Why did he bring me in..." "Boom!" The truck shook violently and luluzi fell to the ground. "Damn!" luluzi shook her head. See the trunk open. He went out. Just a fist came face-to-face. "Bang!" Luluzi was punched in the stomach and then choked by one hand. "Who are you?" "!" luluzi''s body tightened and didn''t speak. "Who are you?! why are you with terrorists?!" the voice continued, "answer my question!" "Are you the numbering person?" luluzi asked calmly, even though she was strangled by her neck. "... you," then I heard her opposite. Suddenly released his hand, the tone was full of surprise, "you... Are you luluzi?!" although there was a trace of doubt, it could be heard that there was a positive tone. "Who are you?" luluzi asked warily when she heard that the opposite side called out her name. "It''s me. Have you forgotten me?" the man took off his gas mask and showed his face. "Luluzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "You are... Rosefinch!" luluzi was even more surprised. Looking at the strange and familiar face in front of him, "Why are you here... Rosefinch. Have you become a numbering person? A soldier in Brittany?" "Well, I''ve figured it out since we separated," said the rosefinch. "I''m going to change Brittany from the inside! In this way, there will be no war and no one will die! So I joined Brittany''s army!" "... it''s just a fantasy," luluzi looked at her friend in front of her and bit her teeth. "So now, are you here to kill me?" "What are you talking about? I''m just searching for the poison gas in Brittany. If terrorists get it, it will certainly cause great panic, and even countless people will die..." "Bang ¨D!" While they were talking, the gas tank in the car suddenly made a loud noise, which startled them. The rosefinch turned his head and saw that the gas tank was about to open. His pupils stared and put the gas mask in his hand on luluzi''s head. But just then, the gas tank was opened and a woman with long green hair and restraint clothes fell out of it. "This..." the rosefinch was stunned and looked at the woman who fell to the ground and closed her eyes. "What''s going on... Doesn''t it mean there should be poison gas in it?" "Poison gas?" luluzi took off the mask on her head, looked at the beautiful woman on the ground, glared at the rosefinch and asked, "is this the poison gas in your mouth? Because of this man, you made Xinsu district like this? What is it for "This......" the rosefinch was a little overwhelmed. "The report really said......" "Well done, third class soldier of Shumu rosefinch," suddenly, a voice came from a distance, and then in the eyes of Shumu rosefinch and luluzi, a team of Pro guards of Prince Clovis appeared. The scarred faced man looked at Shumu rosefinch with a smile on his face. "You found what your highness wants. After you go back this time, you will be promoted to first class soldier." "Hey?" Shumu rosefinch was stunned. "Now, kill that student! Your Highness has ordered that anyone who has seen this man must be executed!" "What?" Shumu rosefinch was shocked and rushed over and shouted, "Sir, how can this be? She is not a terrorist, just a student..." "It''s really annoying," scar face looked at him coldly. "This is your Highness''s order. Do you want to disobey your Highness''s order? As an opportunity for you to express your heartfelt feelings," scar face took out a pistol and handed it to him. "Go and kill her yourself!" "What?!" Luluzi in the back clenched her teeth and looked down at the green haired woman on the ground. Who are you? She let her three royal brothers give such orders. Luluzi was very upset. "I''m sorry," the rosefinch refused unexpectedly. "I can''t do it. She''s my friend, and I won''t kill civilians." "Hum, I''ve already guessed what a famous Brittany is. The monkeys in area 11 are monkeys. Since you don''t do it, I have to kill you!" then the gun in my hand made a bang, and the pivot rosefinch fell to the ground. "Rosefinch?!" seeing her friend''s death, luluzi''s pupil shrank. "Now it''s your turn!" scar''s face showed a ferocious smile, and the pistol was aimed at luluzi, but at this time "Boom!" The truck suddenly burst into flames "There''s a sound!" Mu Xiaohe and black rabbit walking in the abandoned subway channel heard the explosion, looked at each other in surprise, and then rushed to the place. They wandered around here for a lot of time. There''s no way. Even if the subway below is abandoned, it''s still huge. It''s not so easy to find it. Mu Xiaoxiao and the black rabbit hurried for a while. Suddenly, they heard a confused sound of footsteps. They rushed forward and saw a woman in binding clothes, holding a woman with long black hair in her hand, stumbling towards this side. "Finally found it!" Mu Xiaoxiao was so excited that tears filled her eyes and roared. She startled the one over there. One of her feet accidentally fell to the ground. The black haired woman beside her also fell to the ground. The black haired woman''s eyelashes moved slightly. She woke up and was about to open her eyes, but her mind changed when she heard several other footsteps, To be on the safe side, continue to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. "I finally found you," Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit came up and looked at the indifferent expression on the ground. "Introduce myself. My name is mu Xiaoxiao. This is black rabbit. We... Eh?" Said, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped, moved his eyes, looked at the black haired woman next to him, blinked first, then rubbed his eyes, found that he was right, walked forward, looked carefully for a while, and then turned his head, "who is she?" . she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with cold eyes and didn''t speak. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. Under the strange eyes of the black rabbit, she reached out and groped for the woman, and luluzi was also bad * * jumped up and directly slapped him, but she held back when she thought of the identity of the man and the strange and mysterious woman over there. After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao touched a student card, looked at it, and suddenly stared, "luluzi lampeiji... Shit! Isn''t this Lu Luxiu? How can he be a woman? It''s unscientific. The black Prince has become a black princess?!" "Master," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao like this, the black rabbit poked him in the shoulder, "should we talk about business..." "Cough, all right," after sighing a few words in his heart, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t worry about whether it was Lu Luxiu or Lu Luzi. Look. ", hand over your dead chicken and duck!" Chicken and duck die? What''s that? Luluzi was secretly surprised. "A! Not make complaints about chicken and ducks!" finally speaking, the only thing I said was Tucao. Chapter 179 "Whatever it is, hand it over!" Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and looked at the in front of him. "It must be easy for you to give me a chicken and duck to die?" It''s really very simple, but it''s not cheap enough to give him a when he sees someone. He glances over his head and doesn''t even look at Mu Xiaoxiao. The meaning is already obvious, that is, rejection. "Hey, hey! You woman!" when I saw it, I looked at you lazily, bathed in a small speechless, and shouted, "it''s just an a, isn''t it so stingy?" ¡°......¡± "Shit! In that case, I can only do this!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, and the dragonfly cut appeared in his hand. The sharp gun blade with white light crossed luluzi''s white and tender neck. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled very insidiously, "how? If you don''t promise me, her life may be lost. I think you absolutely don''t want Lu... Luluzi to die?" Luluzi also felt a cold thing against her neck, suppressing some fluctuating mood in her heart. What is this a? And that woman doesn''t want me to die? What''s the meaning of this? I don''t think I''ve seen her, have I? Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s behavior, he was probably really afraid that luluzi would be killed. He turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao and said faintly, "who are you? Why do you know my name?" "Didn''t you say that? My name is mu Xiaoxiao. I can''t tell you anything else," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth. "Don''t even dare to tell me your identity. Do you want me to give you a?". Look at Mu Xiaoxiao contemptuously. say. "... ulusai!" Mu Xiaolian blushed. Shouted, "it''s just that my identity is too important. Speaking it will scare you, so I won''t say it. Also, you have to make a choice now," the dragonfly in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand cut and moved, "you know. Now her life is in your hands!" "I''m more curious than this. Where did you take out the gun?" "......." Mu Xiaojiao took a swipe at her mouth and stared. "You damn woman! Can you stop changing the topic! Are you really not worried about her life?" "Well, I admit, I''m really worried about her life." * * looked at Mu Xiaoxiao playfully. "But... Will you kill her?" "I..." well, if you firmly refuse. I really couldn''t kill her. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with slightly frowned eyes. Why is this guy so sharp? Why are you so sure you won''t kill her? It seems that he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s doubt, glanced at luluzi who fell on the ground next to him, and said lightly, "because she is a great beauty, I believe you will never kill her." After saying this, not only mu Xiaozi, but also luluzi, who pretended to be unconscious, pulled the corners of her mouth. "Don''t say I''m a change of state!" "Hey? Isn''t it? Let that beautiful little girl over there call you master. It looks like......" "Shut up!" Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and squeezed his fist. "It''s really worthy of being the queen. The poison tongue attribute explodes, but," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled twice. "It falls into my hand, hum, hum... But I can''t tolerate you..." "Wait," said the black rabbit suddenly, "master... Isn''t it good to do this..." "What''s wrong," Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, "she won''t agree to my request, so I have to do it myself..." "But... But even so, the master can''t do anything to girls..." "Move..." Mu Xiaomu ran turned his head and looked at the black rabbit with a smile. "Black rabbit, where do you see that I''m going to move on her?" "Hey?" the black rabbit was stunned. "You rabbit! Did you also believe the woman''s nonsense and think I was changing state!" Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed the black rabbit''s ear and ravaged it, rubbing it and angry. "Well..." the black rabbit held his head in his hand and tears in his eyes, "master, I''m wrong ~ let me go..." "Hum, I won''t do that kind of thing," Mu Xiaoxiao saw that she was almost playing. She loosened the black rabbit and looked at it with malicious eyes. "Our goal is a, I haven''t forgotten, hehe... Since she doesn''t give it to me, we''ll take it ourselves..." "You... What do you want to do," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s sinister smile, Rao shuddered with the Queen''s calmness, and suddenly a bad feeling came out. "What are you doing? Hei hei... You''ll know right away," said Mu Xiaoxiao. Under her stunned eyes, she leaned forward and bit her white and tender neck. "You......" when he had time to say a word, he lost consciousness. Luluzi next to him carefully opened a seam and saw such a terrible scene. He was surprised. Did he say that the boy was a vampire? Luluzi thought of the legend of vampires and unconsciously regarded Mu Xiaoxiao as a vampire. "Bang!" Then, under luluzi''s shocked eyes, the young man''s body fell down, while the green haired woman opened her eyes and moved her body. A strange smile that did not accord with her identity appeared on her face, and she laughed in a. Voice, "this is the Queen''s body? From today on, I am. Wow, ha ha..." What an idiot "Master?" seeing that the appearance is... And the interior is a small green haired beauty with her hands on her hips, the black rabbit always feels quite contrary, "but now master, you use a woman''s body, can you adapt?" "Er..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened, and then he found this embarrassing problem. He felt his body carefully. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shivering, "hiss... It''s terrible. I can''t think about it anymore. I can''t think about it again. Change my body back as soon as possible. A woman''s body is like a god horse..." Luluzi nearby was full of panic. What''s going on? Depending on the situation, it should be that the teenager occupied the body of the girl named. Strange name, but this kind of thing... This kind of thing... Is not a fantasy? How can such illusory things appear in reality. [you guy! What did you do to my body?!] Suddenly, a voice appeared in his mind. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and then reacted. He lost his voice and said, "how is it possible? Shouldn''t you fall into a coma?! why would you be conscious?" [answer my question first!] Maybe Mu Xiaoxiao occupied her body and made her full of panic. She hasn''t realized this feeling of panic for a long time, [what have you done to me? Why can''t I control my body!] "What did I do to you? Just use your body temporarily," Mu Xiaoxiao just explained (. 2.) briefly, but she was thinking about why. Her consciousness would be awake (. 2.) after a long time, her eyes lit up, clapped her hands and said, "I see. So it is. I think it''s probably because of D..." "Anyway, even if your consciousness doesn''t sleep deeply, it''s useless," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed with relief. "Anyway, you can''t take back the body, and... I can use all the abilities of the body..." [you... What do you want to do?!] listening to her voice is no longer so indifferent. When she hears her depressed voice, Mu Xiaoxiao is going to be very happy. "What are you doing? Didn''t I say? My goal has always been a. since you don''t give it to me, I''ll take it myself," Mu Xiaowen reached out and touched his original body on the ground. "I can use all the abilities of your body. Naturally, the power given to a is the same..." [...] I was shocked when I heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, [what is this ability... And who are you?] "I won''t tell you," Mu said, and began to give his body a, but "... Er," Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time. He suddenly whispered, "let''s discuss it?" [for what?] "Cough, how about you tell me the way to give others a?" [... Didn''t you say you could use my ability?] "That''s right... However, I don''t know how to use it," Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to cry without tears. "Occupying the body will not occupy the memory. Who knows how to give a..." [... Do you think I''ll tell you?] "... I don''t think so," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and stood up. "In that case, I can''t help it. This time, I''m going to be cruel!" Said, Mu Xiaoxiao took out his mobile phone in his body pocket Chapter 180 "Black rabbit," Mu Xiaoxiao threw his mobile phone to black rabbit, "take it." "Master?" hurriedly took over the flying mobile phone. The black rabbit looked at him strangely and asked, "what are you doing?" "Cough, of course, it''s an earth shaking event!" bathed Xiaoxu''s body, turned up the corners of his mouth, looked at the black rabbit, "black rabbit, turn on the video function of the mobile phone." "Oh," the black rabbit listened and turned on the video function, and then looked at mu xiaoconfused, "master, then?" "Then, shoot me!" [what do you... What do you want to do?!]. He was more and more nervous and asked in a panic. "Don''t worry, it''s just a big play," said Mu Xiaowen, walking to the middle. "Black rabbit remembers that the camera should always shoot me." after that, Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, then put his hands in his waist, showed a debauchery swing smile on his face, jumped up in place, offered his stomach and lower abdomen forward, and danced the crayon Xiaoxin elephant dance. "Elephant, elephant, elephant, elephant, elephant, elephant, elephant, elephant, elephant..." "Poof..." the black rabbit sprayed directly, and almost fell down. Looking at the green haired girl in front of her, she was still a beautiful posture with light wind and clouds, but now... She danced the so-called elephant dance with an obscene face, which made her calm and unable. Although she knew that it was her master who controlled the body now. [you... You...]. Her consciousness will be blown up. Although it is only consciousness, she shares her feelings with Mu Xiaoxiao. In other words, she now knows what the guy who controls her body is doing. Calm down. Finally not calm down. [you... Asshole! Don''t use my body to make such disgusting movements!] "Elephant, elephant, elephant, elephant, elephant, elephant..." Mu Xiaoxiao ignored her and continued to dance elephant dance. His hands crossed his waist, took off his restraint clothes and his slender body jumped in place. How strange it looked. If those little friends who had seen lulushu saw this scene, the cliff would destroy the three outlooks and the image of the queen. [I told you to stop! You bastard! Did you hear me?!] "Twist your ass, twist your ass, twist your ass, twist your ass, twist your ass, twist your ass..." Mu Xiaoxiao continued to ignore her. Learning the action of crayon Xiaoxin, he tilted his ass high and twisted it left and right. At this time, the black rabbit couldn''t bear to look straight at it. He covered his eyes with one hand and continued to record with the other hand. Full of malice spilled out, and the goddess was dragged into the water by you, and instantly became a female Da silk... Mu Xiaoxiao, your bunker. After twisting his ass for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao changed another way of playing My green hair is very long and suitable for swinging. Mu Xiaoxiao has seen many anime dramas with the element of hair tossing. The clearest anime is women falling rain. She is deeply impressed by the scene of hair tossing inside. Lower your head, twist your neck in circles, throw out a big windmill with green long hair, bathe in a small shell, and support your knees with both hands. It''s not easy to throw green long hair, and shout, "Yo ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!" Luluzi, lying on the ground next to her, kept shaking. It was obvious that she had been holding it for a long time. It was estimated that she would hold back her internal injury. [mu Xiaoxiao! You''ve given me enough!!!]. Her consciousness gave a roar. If it goes on like this, she might not even be as angry as female Da silk. It''s hundreds of years since she felt so angry for the first time. She was more angry than before in these ten minutes when she met Mu Xiaoxiao! "Oh? Are you angry?" Mu Xiaoxiao finally stopped his body and stretched himself for a long time. "Ah... It''s really comfortable to move your muscles and bones... How about? It''s just an appetizer... If you don''t promise me, I''ll go to the street to dance this dance and make sure you become a star in the streets of Japan in an instant!" [...]. After a long silence, he said, [well, I promise you, I will give you a, but you also have to promise me a condition!] "Hmm..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. "OK! As long as you don''t be too difficult, I''ll promise you. You know, I''m very reasonable." Are you reasonable? In my opinion, I''m a careful guy... Secretly feigned. "My condition is very simple," said the consciousness. "That is to protect luluzi!" "Ha?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned. Turning his head, he saw luluzi with a slight trembling body and turned his mouth. "Since you wake up, don''t pretend... Protect her? You''re right?" the latter sentence was right. [of course, it must be very simple for you?] The exposed luluzi got up awkwardly and looked at her body. "Who are you?" "It''s really very simple, but I can''t protect her all my life?! I can only promise to help her do one thing!" Mu Xiaoxiao directly ignored luluzi. [yes, no problem] unexpectedly, he agreed, which relieved Mu Xiaoxiao. He turned to look at luluzi, "your name is luluzi? I promised this woman to help you do something." "Ha?" "Your purpose is to overthrow Brittany?" Mu''s small corner of his mouth tilted. "If you have my help, it may be easier..." "You," luluzi glared, "how can you know this thing, but..." "Well, well, you don''t care how I know. In short, I won''t hurt you," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at his own body next to him. "Now can you tell me the method given by a?" [it''s no use telling you]. Suddenly said. "What do you mean? You won''t go back?" [I''m serious. The granting of a requires the consent of the parties. Now your body is unconscious and the contract of a will not succeed without consent] "Er..." Mu Xiaoxiao woke up and seemed to have forgotten this, "well, I can return your body to you, but... A must give it to me within five days!" Why five days? What if you go back on your word "I won''t go back. Of course, believe it or not is your business. I don''t care," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced. "If you believe it, promise. You can refuse to walk, but after refusing... Hey, hey, hey..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Well, I promise you, a, I''ll give it to you in five days!]. I''m helpless. "That''s good. By the way, if you repent at that time," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly gave a gloomy warning, "I''ll do something more extraordinary than this at that time. Don''t force me..." after that, Mu Xiaoxiao returned to his body again. "......." he stroked his hair and took a white shower. "What a rude man. Don''t worry. Since I promised you, I will do it. But before that, let me see your sincerity." Mu Xiaoxiao shakes her head with a smile. She knows what she means. It is estimated that she wants to make some achievements in these five days. Oh, a woman who cares about everything. "What are you talking about?" luluzi, who has been ignored by Mu Xiaohe, was angry. "And who are you? What''s that a? Why can you occupy other people''s bodies!" when she wanted to take advantage of Mu Xiaohe''s own body, and then did those actions, luluzi cried and stepped back two steps. "You''ll know later," glanced at her. "Now he promised to help you do something. Don''t you put forward conditions?" "Conditions..." luluzi hasn''t adjusted her mind, but she can see that Mu Xiaohe is not an ordinary person, "conditions... Is to help me destroy Brittany!" "... I guessed that I would help you destroy Brittany, OK! I promised, but since I helped you destroy Brittany, our residence needs you to solve," Mu Xiaowen said. "You know, black rabbit and I are still vagrants now." "..." who are these people? Luluzi sighed. When Mu Xiaoxiao was preparing to leave here with her "Wait, did you forget something,". Suddenly stopped in front of Mu Xiaoshu and stared at him with bad eyes. "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be a fool. "You... That thing!". Pointed to the cell phone in the black rabbit''s hand and shouted, "give it to me! Or delete the video in it!" "This is not good," Mu Xiaoxiao winked at the black rabbit, asked her to put it away, and then smiled. "After all, our treaty doesn''t have this one. How can I collect it? It''s good to take it out and have a look at it when there''s nothing to do." "You......" your teeth itched with hate, but there was no way to bathe Xiaoxiao like a scoundrel. Finally, he could only stare at him fiercely. Just as they were talking, suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps in front of them. Chapter 181 "Really no problem?" Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit hid behind the ruins and looked at Sutherland hiding on the floor not far away. It was the mecha that luluzi took from vireta after she got A. at the moment, she was directing those terrorists to fight with Clovis''s Pro guards. I don''t know if lulushu was so powerful after she became a mother. "SA," shrugged, "even if something goes wrong, isn''t there you?" "... I''m really regarded as a coolie," Mu Xiaowen complained. "Hum," he said, suddenly turning his head to the black rabbit, "but I''m curious about her. Those ears seem to be true. Is she human?" "Of course not," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and pulled the black rabbit''s ear. "The black rabbit is my pet ~" "Lord... Master! The black rabbit is not a pet," said the black rabbit with a weak face, but why is the retort getting smaller and smaller? "Hey? Well, there are so many secrets for you." she took a light look at Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit, but didn''t ask anything. She knew that Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t tell her now. After all, although they had a deal, both sides still didn''t trust each other. ...... "Are you ready? P1!" a low voice sounded on the communicator, "is there no problem with the operation of the mecha?" "Who are you?" fan wanted to pick up the communicator. "At least just say your name!" "That won''t work," the low voice refused. "What if our conversation is monitored? Now. Go according to the plan! * * two Sutherland will arrive Q1 there in seconds. Shoot continuously across the wall!" "... I see!" "R2. Shoot the anchor!" "B7, fire l bullets!" "L team, keep moving!" Inside the Sutherland mecha, luluzi looked at the screen in front of her. After a silent order was given, an evil smile came out at the corners of her mouth, "next... What will they do... My dear brother Clovis..." suddenly, luluzi saw the marks on the screen showing an encirclement net and approached the center. "What, I chose the stupidest move..." "Surround them!" cried Clovis, looking at the electronic sand table in front of him in the battle conference room of the governor''s office. "We can confirm that the enemy is in the center! Surround them! Catch them all!" "Yes!" "Didi ¨D" Suddenly, there was a sound of "didi Di" on the electronic sand table, and Clovis''s pupils narrowed, "what? The enemy is gone?! impossible!" "Hum..." luluzi''s mouth turned up. "This simple strategy, Clovis. It''s really in line with your incompetence," she said. Luluzi picked up the black king''s chess piece, "that''s the general!" "Boom!" The Kalian long anchor advancing in the underpass shot out, smashing the floor of the head * * and smashing all the Sutherland troops of Clovis above. "What..." Clovis in the governor''s office trembled. "Who is it... Who am I fighting with..." Clovis clenched his teeth and cried, "Lloyd! Can you resist it? If you use your toy "Your Highness... That''s not a toy, but Lancelot..." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Hum, if you want to do it, you can still do it," luluzi said with a sigh of relief in Sutherland''s mecha, "but I still feel a little tired..." "Not good!" suddenly, a panic voice came out of the communicator, "found the enemy! The enemy has reinforcements! We were destroyed by four units in an instant... Ah!!" "Zizizi --" "What''s the matter! What''s the matter?! Hello!" cried luluzi. "No! Enemy reinforcements! And there''s only one! What''s the matter? Is it a new machine developed by Brittany? Ahhh!" another voice gradually disappeared. Luluzi gritted her teeth. "What''s the matter? One? Only one of the enemy''s reinforcements? Are you kidding..." before she finished, the news that she was defeated by a strange mecha kept coming from the communicator, which made her have to believe, "hold him for the moment! Surround him when the troops arrive! He can''t escape!" "Hold... How can you hold this monster?" While talking, the remaining two sutherlands were also defeated by Lancelot, while Lloyd, the special envoy far away from the governor''s office, looked at Lancelot and the data nearby on the screen and was excited. "It''s really powerful, rosefinch, there''s nothing wrong with choosing him! Controlling Lancelot, let''s get good data..." "Damn! Have you been found?" luluzi looked at a white machine armor that suddenly appeared in front of her. As soon as she was about to raise her gun, she was rushed to her eyes, punched Sutherland''s machine armor and fell back. "Are you the commander?" the rosefinch looked at the Sutherland. "As long as you are solved!" "Drink!" A red mass-produced body suddenly rushed out and collided with Lancelot. "I gave you back my last favor!" carline''s voice sounded, but with this body worse than Sutherland, there was no way to fight Lancelot, even if carline''s driving skills were equal to that of the rosefinch. "Boom!" Lancelot flew carline''s mass production machine out, but fortunately, the escape pod was started at the critical moment, so there was no great danger. "Want to run? Don''t think about it!" looking at the empty side, the rosefinch looked in his eyes, turned to speed up and chased out. "Damn! What the hell is that mecha?!" luluzi, who was running away, glanced behind him and found that the white mecha caught up with him at a fast speed. This Sutherland can''t compare with him at all. What should I do? "Damn it, it''s because of this mecha that I gave my plan... Even today I may die here..." "Die!" the rosefinch roared, "as long as there is no you, there will be no war, let alone dead, so..." "Dying here?" luluzi murmured, looking at the white mecha that was close at once. "Boom!" "What?!" Before the rosefinch could react, it was hit and flew out by a huge force. It tried to adjust its shape in the sky, fell to the ground and drew a long distance. Only then did it stop its body and raise its head, but it was stunned. It was not only him, but luluzi next to him and those who secretly observed, especially Lloyd, directly jumped on the screen, Look at that inexplicable red mecha. "What is this?!" * *. What appears here is mu Xiaoxiao''s true red. Originally, luluzi was in danger, but in case, he''d better come out to the rescue site. If luluzi really got a bento here No wonder everyone was surprised that the real red standing next to Sutherland, not to mention the exquisite appearance and far more than countless times of performance, just the height made Lloyd calm. The real red 20 meters high seemed to be a giant in front of Lancelot, who was only more than four meters and less than five meters. These two are like an adult and a child. The mecha in Lu Xiu world has never been more than 10 meters high. Now, when you see that it is 20 meters high and the whole body is like that in science fiction movies, no wonder it can make everyone stay in place. "Are you too careless?" Zhenhong lowered her head and looked at Sutherland, who was only a quarter of her height, and Mu''s small voice came out, "you''ll be dead. How can I explain to you at that time..." "It''s you," luluzi also heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice. She was relieved. She was curious about where he came from. Mu Xiaoxiao was more mysterious in luluzi''s heart, but now it''s not the time to ask this and suppress her curiosity, "hoo, just come. Can you help me solve the white guy?!" "Simple," Mu Xiaohe smiled, "P, go!" "Good master," the P naughty winked on the screen. Zhenhong took out a samurai sword and rushed to Lancelot. "Damn! Where did this body come from?" the rosefinch flew just one face to face. The rosefinch was full of discontent. He saw that the body on the opposite side was more than four times bigger than himself. He knew that there was no way to hit hard. He quickly stepped back and opened the distance, and then fired a shell at the real red. "Bang bang!" This kind of energy bomb is just a tickle to Zhenhong. It blocks all the shells, and suddenly shines a red light on its body. Its speed increases several times again. It immediately catches up with Lancelot. With a fierce wave of the samurai sword, it cuts off Lancelot''s arm, then grabs its head and pulls it violently. "Boom!" Lancelot couldn''t move for a moment. The real red samurai sword waved and drew several lights. Lancelot, who was just hanging Sutherland, broke down all his limbs and even his body into two halves, revealing the iron faced rosefinch king inside. "Hiss..." all the people in the special mission took a breath. Lloyd, who was always rude in the past, also twitched on his face. Looking at the screen that had become a snowflake * *, he shouted, "This is Lancelot, the newly developed seventh generation body. It''s so simple... It''s solved? What kind of monster is the mecha opposite?! even the holy Brittany, the largest country in the world, can''t make it, which..." Ignoring the science maniac, luluzi was stunned when she saw the face of the white mecha driver on the other side. Chapter 182 "Rosefinch..." looking at the pivot rosefinch in front of her, luluzi was completely stunned. She couldn''t imagine that it was this former friend who destroyed her plan. In addition, shouldn''t the rosefinch die last time? Why... And still be Clovis''s man? Now luluzi has only one feeling in her mind, that is chaos, a mess. Mu Xiaoxiao, who had known the truth for a long time, would not be so surprised. However, in the cab, he complained to P, "P, you really exposed the true face of rosefinch (. 2). What should we do in the future? It seems that luluzi likes rosefinch very much. It was exposed (. 2.) so early." Come out, the contradiction has not been completely erected. I still want to see love and kill each other... " "Master, I think you are just feeling funny," the black rabbit on the side had no choice but to make complaints about it. "How could it be, ha ha ha..." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced over his head and didn''t look at the subtle eyes of the black rabbit. "Anyway, fortunately, I didn''t hurt the rosefinch, and since the rosefinch is exposed (. 2.), I also want to find a chance to expose Zr (. 2.)" thinking secretly, Mu Xiaoxiao asked lulu in Sutherland behind him, "Is he your friend? Do you want to tie him away?" Mu Xiaoxiao hopes to tie Zhu quejun away, and then let him see how his good friend luluzi feels when he stands in an opposite position, and he can openly tr him and take Youfei away. He''s kidding. How can you give Youfei such a good sister to him. "Tie it away." to tell the truth. Luluzi was moved for a moment. With the strength of this machine armor, it''s easy to take the rosefinch, but the next thing is trouble. What should I do after taking the rosefinch? Let him help himself? Look at the eyes of the rosefinch opposite, the probability of success is very slim, and I still have my own things to do. "No, let''s go. Now I still have some things." said luluzi. She took another complicated look at the rosefinch, turned and left, and Mu Xiaoxiao sighed with disappointment, letting true red fly into the sky and fly away. ...... When luluzi returned to Ashford School Park, it was almost evening, but when she entered the room, she was stunned. "How''s it going? Nana Li? Are you comfortable?" Mu Xiaoxiao put Nana Li''s little hand on the black rabbit''s ear. "You know, the black rabbit''s ear is a big feature. I never allow others to touch it, but you''re an exception... Hey! Don''t touch the black rabbit!" See. Also join in the fun put his hand to the black rabbit''s ear and knead it. Mu Xiaoxiao was angry and slapped her hand off, "the black rabbit is my pet. Don''t touch her without my permission!" "Oh," he whispered. "What''s the big deal," he said, but the touch just made her feel a little comfortable. "Woo woo... Why am I so poor?" the black rabbit was touched by Mu Xiaoxiao and nanali''s four hands. He couldn''t help crying. Anyway, he was such a life. "It''s really comfortable. Is sister black rabbit''s ear real?" nanali asked curiously as she pinched it. "Of course it''s true," Mu Xiaoyang raised his mouth, "but it wasn''t like this before. In the past, black earth was an ordinary human, and black rabbit''s ears were turned into this by an evil magician." This kind of nonsense was known as soon as she heard it. Basically no one believed it, but the black rabbit in front of her was real. On the contrary, she believed it. Since there are both a and D, it''s no surprise that the magician exists. Nanali also said, "sister black rabbit is really poor, but it doesn''t matter. I won''t discriminate against you." When the black rabbit saw Nana Li''s gentle smile, his resentment disappeared. He reached out and touched Nana Li''s head. "Nana Li is really good. Unlike the master, he will only bully me..." said, and the black rabbit took a white look. "... hey, hey, where did I bully you?" Mu Xiaohan said, "it''s just another kind of love!" "Hum, what kind of love? In the final analysis, I like to see me bullied. It''s really a bad interest," said the black rabbit, with his hands on his hips. "...." I can''t refute it. Well, I really like watching the expression of black rabbit being bullied. It''s so weak that people can''t stop. "The master is a fool!" cried the black rabbit suddenly. "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, looking at the disdainful eyes around him, sweating fiercely, "wait... Did I just say what I really mean?" There was a look of ''what do you say'' around, and the black rabbit''s eyes became more and more resentful. "Poof," Nana Li smiled when she heard the words of black rabbit and Mu Xiaoxiao, "the relationship between sister black rabbit and little brother is very good. I can hear that sister black rabbit likes little brother very much, though she complains so much?" "Well... Nana Li, what do you say... What do you like..." the black rabbit wriggled with a red face. "Hey, hey, I said you," luluzi came up with a gloomy face and looked at Mu Xiaosan, "how did you come here?" "Sister, are you back?" nanali, who heard the voice, raised her head and said, "it''s unexpected. Sister, you really surprised me." nanali said with a strange expression, "she has made an appointment with her little brother for life..." "What?!" * * 2. Mu Xiaoxiao and luluzi shouted at the same time. Luluzi''s eyes glared at Mu Xiaoxiao angrily, while Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and glared angrily. "It''s your nonsense again! Damn! Nanali, don''t listen to her, how can I make an appointment with your sister for life? I made a contract with your sister, but! I''m just a victim of their contract." "Hey? Is that so?" Nana Li was stunned. "Miss? But they..." "Well, in a word, that''s it," Mu Xiaoxuan said, interrupting nanali. "And even if not, it can''t be me. How can I have that relationship with her? You know, I always regarded luluzi as a man from the beginning." "When... As a man?" Nana Li covered her mouth, and luluzi''s face had changed from green to black. "Little brother, do you really think so?" "Well, that''s it," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, directly ignoring luluzi''s black face and playfulness, "and when it comes to making a lifelong appointment with your sister, isn''t there another person more likely?" "Hey?" luluzi and nanali were stunned. "Have you forgotten the bird king?" "Bird?" "Cough, it''s Zhu quejun," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed twice. "I see," Nana Li said with a clear look on her face. "It''s true... Brother rosefinch really talks with her sister. He used to be a very good friend, but now I don''t know how brother rosefinch is... And if brother rosefinch and her sister are together..." Nana Li looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and showed a happy look. "Cough," luluzi glared at Mu and pushed nanaly''s wheelchair. "Nanaly, it''s late now. If you want to chat with your friends, it''s better to go to bed tomorrow. A good child should go to bed..." she said and sent nanaly back to her own room. After a while, luluzi walked down. "What do you want?" luluzi glared at the three of them fiercely. "Why do you come to me? And you," said luluzi, looking at. "Now you are a wanted criminal in the military? Why do you want to come to my house?!" "Do you want me to live on the street? And maybe I''ll be caught right away," he said faintly. "Now the only place I can stay is here, and I give you all your abilities. It doesn''t matter as a reward?" ¡°......¡± "Well, me and the black rabbit are the same," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. "There''s no place to live. Of course, the most important thing is that there''s no ID card, so... And I saved your life? Since I want to help you destroy Brittany, it''s not too much to spend a night?" "You..." luluzi twitched at the corners of her mouth and couldn''t speak. She said for a long time, "OK, but... You can''t show up because of special circumstances. Mu Xiaoxiao, you go to school with me tomorrow!" "Ha?" Wen yanmu opened his mouth. "School? I won''t go!" I''m really tired of going to school by myself. Almost every copy has to go to school once. What a terrible thing for the otaku who used to stay at home every day. "It''s just to experience student life. Why not?" luluzi looked strange. "And you''re the identity of the Federation of China and won''t attract attention. Besides, you''re as old as us. In short, it''s decided. Go to Ashford school with me tomorrow!" Seeing luluzi like this, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t use to refute, so she had to sigh helplessly. Chapter 183 "Hi, everyone. My name is mu Xiaoxiao. Please take care of me." The next day, luluzi asked Mu Xiaoxiao to enter the Ashford School Park. Although he didn''t have an ID card, it was easy for the Ashford family to enter the School Park and become a classmate of luluzi. "Are you from the Commonwealth of China?" "Really, it seems that there are some handsome young men." "It is said that President Miley personally recommended him to enter Ashford School Park." "True or false? Is it difficult for them to have any relationship?" The classroom is messy. Now the Chinese Federation has not fought with Brittany, so they are curious and welcome to Mu Xiaoxiao. With dozens of pairs of eyes, muxiao * * sat in a seat next to luluzi, but her eyes were on a girl with short red hair, "that person is... Carline hughdafilt! I see. Do you think I''m Zr? No, it''s not Zr yet, but the mysterious man in Shinjuku..." Yes, Kalian noticed Mu Xiaoxiao, but the mysterious transfer students who came in this period naturally mistook Mu Xiaoxiao for the mysterious figure in Shinjuku yesterday. Moreover, the identity of the Chinese Federation has increased the possibility of Mu Xiaoxiao. After all, as a rebel organization, Kalian knows very well that although the Chinese Federation has not declared war with Brittania for the time being, But sooner or later they will become hostile. Kalian has basically determined that Mu Xiaoxiao is the mysterious person who helped them yesterday, but even if she knows, she doesn''t intend to showdown with him so soon. After all, he helped himself anyway yesterday. Just when Mu Xiaoxiao secretly looked at carline. Luluzi found Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Turn your head, too. She was stunned at once. "This girl... Isn''t she the pilot yesterday? I see. How can I feel familiar and disguised... I didn''t expect that she would be a student of Ashford school..." After class, a large number of students immediately surrounded Mu Xiaoxiao. These students are the same. They will be very curious about strange transfer students, and they are basically familiar. As long as they had the opportunity to come back and ask questions, when Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to deal with the students around, luluzi stood up and walked in the direction of Kalian. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced over there and ignored them. After finally trying to deal with those people, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to leave the classroom, she was suddenly blocked at the door by a blonde girl. "You just bathe Xiaoxiao?" Miley Ashford looked at bathe Xiaoxiao with a sad smile on her face. "Really, I don''t see where you are. Even if you just look at your face, there are many people in our school who are no worse than you. Why does luluzi seem to care about you?" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless. "Cough, are you President Mi Lei? Luluzi and I are just ordinary friends. Where can you see that she cares about me?" "Hey? Isn''t that so?" Mi Lei blinked. "Don''t you care if you come to me and ask me to help you enter the school?" "...." Mu Xiaofu didn''t want to entangle more on this issue, "President Mi Lei, if I can, I''ll leave first..." "Wait, it''s rare to find an interesting person," Mi Lei held out her hand to block Mu Xiaoxiao. "From now on, you are a member of our student union!" "Wait, wait," Mu Xiaoxiao said quickly, "I didn''t say I wanted to join..." "Don''t you want to?" Mi Lei narrowed her eyes and whispered temptation. "You know, luluzi is the vice president of our student union. I think you should want to chase her very much? As long as you join the student union, you can get a month first. How about? Do you want to think about it?" "Where did you see what I wanted to catch Lulu?" Mu Tucao Tucao, make complaints about "what I''m not interested in in Student Union..." "Are you sure?" Miley suddenly said darkly, "you should know who I am? If you refuse, be careful that I give you small shoes..." "... well, I surrender. I''ll just join the student union..." "That''s right. I knew you wouldn''t refuse me for luluzi. When you enter the student union, I will create opportunities for you..." Wait, is there a mistake? I was coerced by you to join, okay?! Mu Xiaoxiao turned and looked at the blonde girl with a smiling face next to her. She swallowed her words again. Miley Ashford is really a terrible woman. "Come here," said Mi Lei, looking at the members of the student union in a special club of the student union. "From now on, Mu Xiaoxiao is a member of our student union. Of course, there is also Kalian sauce. She has also been included in our student union..." Mu Xiaoxiao finds that luluzi and Kalian are here. At the moment she comes in, Kalian''s eyes are still staring at herself. Mu Xiaoxiao secretly feels strange. Shouldn''t she doubt luluzi here? Why do you still treat yourself... Well, Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. With luluzi''s character, she will never expose (. 2.) her true identity. In that case, she will definitely lead things to me! Mu Xiaoxiao was depressed for a while. Even if he became a mother, he was still so black! "Hello, my name is livar," the blue haired boy came over and smiled. "It''s the Secretary of the student union." "My name is Charley," said the girl with long orange hair. "Hello... My name is Nina..." Mu Xiaoxiao is very impressed by Nina. The table corner woman "Eh, is everyone here?" suddenly a voice came over. They turned their heads and saw Kan Shizi coming over with a wheelchair, with a wavy nanali sitting on it. "And little brother, you''ve come to the student union?" "Little brother?" * *, they were surprised and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and nanali, "do you know her?" "That''s right," nanali said with a smile. "But nanali would call Mu Xiaoxiao first instead of luluzi first. Luluzi must be very uncomfortable in her heart?" Mi Lei covered her mouth and smiled. Luluzi was more than uncomfortable. Her heart was so sour that she stared at mu for a little while. "Hey? Is your sister here too?" Nana Li responded, "what did you say, sister Miley? I just heard you call your little brother''s name, so I knew he was here." "Nana Li, you''re there too," Mu Xiaoxiao came forward and touched her head. "I also have a sister..." "Hey? Is it true?" "That''s right," Mu Xiaolian''s head is a sister who can be pushed down. "Although it''s not his own... Hey, this is for you," Mu Xiaowen took out a candy and handed it to nanali. "Why do you send this to Nana Li?" luluzi glared at Mu again, walked forward and said sour, "Nana Li is not..." "It doesn''t matter," but Nana Li stretched out her hand and touched the rope a few times and took the candy. "I like this very much, too. Thank you, little brother." "You''re welcome," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at luluzi proudly, gnashing her teeth angrily, and then took out a candy from her pocket and put it in her mouth, "you know, I like this thing best..." "Hum, childish!" luluzi disdained. "Well, well, in order to celebrate Mu Xiaoxiao and Kalian''s joining the student union, we''ll hold a welcome party today," Miley suggested excitedly. "The president is really energetic," said Xia Li with a smile. "Every time this kind of thing, the president is like this." For the excitement of the student union, Mu Xiaoxiao also likes it. However, if there is no strange sight of carline, Mu Xiaoxiao is embarrassed to avoid her eyes. Originally, he doesn''t need to look like this and ignores it, but carline''s sight is always evil, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao uncomfortable. What''s more, everyone in the student union found her eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao differently. Everyone knows that he is a transfer student. Kalian seldom goes to school for the first time. Then Mu Xiaoxiao and Kalian should have no relationship, but How dare you pay so much attention to it as soon as you meet? Isn''t it so weird? Chapter 184 "His highness Clovis died!" On the TV, orange... No, uncle Jeremiah is standing on the podium of the governor''s office, looking at the reporters below. Behind him, there are a group of Brittany pure blood people. Then, the news he announced shocked not only the reporters below, but also everyone in Japan, including the students'' Union at Ashford School Park. "How could it be?! his highness Clovis actually..." livar shouted while listening to Jeremiah''s speech on TV, "... Is it a terrorist?!" "..." Mi Lei shook her head and didn''t speak. The student union was quiet for a moment, while the news on TV was still playing. "We must bear our grief and carry out his will!" "New information has just been obtained. The man suspected of killing his highness Clovis has been arrested. According to the publication, the prisoner is an honorary Brittany!" At the same time, the Suzuki rosefinch imprisoned by a group of soldiers appeared on the screen. "How could..." when she saw the rosefinch, luluzi widened her eyes, "rosefinch..." Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her eyes and glanced at luluzi. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that when she saw the rosefinch carrying the black pot for herself, she must be thinking about how to save him. Because the killing of Clovis led to the hasty conclusion of the welcome meeting of the student union, Nana Li was also a little depressed. Of course, it was because of the rosefinch. After all, the rosefinch was their former little partner. Now it''s hard to hear that the rosefinch was sentenced to death for killing Clovis. Night. Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on luluzi''s room door¡® Click ''the door is opened. Luluzi poked her head out. "It''s you. What''s the matter so late?" "About Shumu rosefinch." "... come in," luluzi frowned and made way. After walking in, I found that I was lying in bed with a thin pajamas. Next to it was a floor shop, which was able to make complaints about the Tucao. Ignoring her, he turned to look at luluzi, "I think you will save the rosefinch the day after tomorrow?" "Yes," luluzi admitted without hesitation. "Save him to let him join you?" "Not all, but there is also this reason," luluzi glanced at mu. "After all, the strength of rosefinch is also very strong. I saw it last time. If you can help me, my plan will be more successful!" "Although I don''t want to hit you." Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly, "you must not show your true face when you rescue the rosefinch. You may do some camouflage, but if you invite him in a camouflage state, you will never succeed." "Why?" luluzi asked puzzled, "since I have a rosefinch, there should be no problem inviting him." "If he succeeds in such a simple way, he will not be a rosefinch," Mu Xiaoxiao warned. "I just want to remind you that if you really want to pull in the rosefinch, the simplest and effective way is to show your true face!" ¡°......¡± "Well," Mu Xiaozhan said, "it''s up to you to decide what to do. I''m just giving advice. After all, you should know that if the rosefinch doesn''t join you, it will certainly cause you more trouble in the future." after Mu Xiaojie finished his novel, he turned and walked out, but a devil like smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He reminded luluzi that this was not because she wanted to win over the rosefinch, but simply because he was interested, because he knew very well that even if luluzi revealed her true face, the rosefinch would not give up her ideal because of her. However, the rosefinch said, "I love my father, but I love Japan more." he was a guy who could kill his father for his ideal, Even if he likes luluzi, he will not join luluzi who runs counter to his ideal. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Two days later, when Jeremiah took the rosefinch to the execution ground, luluzi, as Mu Xiaoxiao expected, took only Kalian and fan to the execution ground in Brittany to rescue the rosefinch. Luluzi, who owned a, made Jeremiah win his a through RA, and luluzi, who turned into Zr, successfully rescued the rosefinch. Mu Xiaoxiao came just in case. Seeing that there was no danger, he didn''t bother to intervene. At the same time, because of this incident, Zr''s name was also known by all the people in Japan, because Zr personally admitted that he killed Clovis during the live broadcast, which surprised everyone. "Pivot rosefinch," standing in the abandoned theater, luluzi in Zr clothes and peeping held out his hand to him, "join me, Brittany has fallen now, and destroy this country with me!" "I refuse." "What?!" "Zr, did you really kill his highness Clovis?" asked the rosefinch suddenly. "Ah, that''s right," luluzi said. "What''s wrong with being the enemy''s master who kills the enemy?" "What about poison gas?" the rosefinch looked at her. "Threaten ordinary people with poison gas..." "Negotiation needs chips. As far as the result is concerned, no one is dead, isn''t it?" luluzi suddenly had a bad hunch in her heart. "The result? I see. Is that what you do?" the rosefinch smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I''m sorry, I can''t agree. What''s the point of getting the result in the wrong way? I''m sorry," said the rosefinch, turning and leaving. "Wait! Where are you going?!" "There will be a military court in an hour." "Are you a fool? Military court? That kind of thing is just a trap set for you! Why go back? Brittany has fallen! This worthless country is not worth you..." "I know," the rosefinch stopped and turned to look at luluzi. "That''s why I intend to turn him into a valuable country. I decided to change Brittany from the inside!" "Change?" "I''m sorry, but I still thank you for saving me..." "Wait! Rosefinch!" luluzi bit her teeth and suddenly remembered Mu Xiaoxiao''s words in her heart. With a horizontal heart, she took down the helmet on her head and restored her original voice, "even so, don''t you want to help me?" "What..." hearing the familiar voice, the rosefinch turned his head and was stunned in situ. Looking at the familiar face under the helmet, he was stunned and speechless because of shock, "you..." Take it off, take it off! Really take it off! Mu Xiaoxiao''s face in the dark is full of excited expressions. Only at the end can she show her true face. Luluzi actually took off the helmet here. Sure enough, what he said that night was effective. What will happen next? Mu Xiaoxiao is more and more curious. "You... Luluzi..." it took a long time for the rosefinch to react, but he hasn''t completely recovered from his amazement, "luluzi... It''s you, you are..." "Ah, that''s right," luluzi said. "I''m Zr, rosefinch. What do you want to say?" "Zr... That''s the prisoner who killed Clovis? Is it a lie?" the rosefinch stared at luluzi in front of her. "How can you..." "That''s the truth," luluzi said in a low voice. "..." the rosefinch was stunned and said, "then why did you kill Clovis? Isn''t he your brother?" "As I said, because we are enemies, and Brittany is now a completely degenerate and worthless empire. Only by overthrowing this empire can we..." "Really, it''s what you would say." "What?" luluzi was stunned. "I''m sorry," the rosefinch turned his head and didn''t look at luluzi. "I still can''t agree with you, but don''t worry, luluzi. I won''t tell you your identity. Bye." "Wait! Rosefinch!" You just left? Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned, but there was no big accident in her heart. How can rosefinch say that she is also a super persistent person? If she is so simple, it is not him. But now rosefinch already knows that luluzi is Zr, and she didn''t report her. Compared with her, it''s not only the factor of childhood playmates, is it? Mu Xiaobu thought maliciously. Chapter 185 A day has passed since the last meeting with the rosefinch. On this day, luluzi was listless and couldn''t do anything. Of course, after all, the friends who played so well in those years are now going their separate ways. It''s hard for anyone to put it on, and luluzi also has some good feelings for the rosefinch. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have time to pay attention to her at the moment. He is crazy looking for it now. In luluzi''s room, she was wearing a white shirt. She was looking at a lot of magazines on the bed. The cover of the magazine was wearing a helmet Zr. She looked at luluzi who was wearing clothes. "Now the world is looking for you, luluzi, what are you going to do? Have you been confused all the time?" "..." luluzi sighed and didn''t speak. "I can''t imagine that it''s such a big blow to you. Now I finally understand why he said those words. It''s really bad fun..." glanced at the silent luluzi over there, "and what did you mean by RA that day?" "Nothing, just casually. The purpose is to make their trust crisis and mutual suspicion," luluzi explained (. 2.). "So..." "Bang!" The door was slammed open, and Mu Xiaoyi angrily came in, "... You guy! Today is the last day! A? A? You shouldn''t be kidding me!" Mu Xiaoyi rushed in and shouted a lot of words at the people on the bed. "Hey, is today the fifth day?". Blink. "I forgot." "...." Mu Xiaocha * * didn''t mention it at once. Rolled his eyes. "OK. I won''t investigate why you forgot such a problem. Now give a to me..." "OK, but with your strength, a mere a should not be in your eyes. Why..." "Don''t worry about this!" Mu xiaonu said, and a has the advantage of A. now he may capsize in the gutter if he faces some a. "All in all, give me the a!" "Hey, what''s the matter with impatience? That''s why I said that young people now,". Very mature shook his head, "a of course I''ll give it to you, but..." "But?" Mu Xiaoxiao took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. "Do you want to go back? If you really want to go back," he said. A mobile phone appeared in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand and shook it. "Do you know the consequences?" "How could it be?" his face froze. She remembered that she seemed to have something in his hand. She couldn''t help sighing a little depressed, "I''ll give you a, but wait until the evening, and I''ll keep my promise in the evening!" "Evening?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously. Although she still had some doubts in her heart, she still held her lifeline in her hand. She was not afraid of her tricks. "Well, I''ll wait until evening, but if you dare to deceive me, hum ~" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and walked out in some ugly face. "... what a careful man!" he whispered, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back. ...... "Master, will she really agree to your request?" walking in the street, the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao beside him and asked curiously. "Well, it shouldn''t be. I don''t believe she dares to challenge my lower limit," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and said, "if she deceives me, I''ll make her popular all over the streets of Japan the next day, hum, more popular than Zr!" "..." the black rabbit was speechless, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s smile and said, "master, you are so insidious." "Is this a trick?" Mu Xiaobai glanced at her, suddenly turned his head and looked at a large screen next to her, on which a news was playing, "is the new governor coming? Cornelia and Youfei..." "The new governor?" the black rabbit also looked up at the screen and saw a woman. "Is this the new governor? Is it a beautiful woman..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao always felt that the black rabbit meant something, and pressed his beating forehead. "Anyway, it''s all a problem for Lu Luzi to consider, and it has nothing to do with us..." said Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stunned. He saw a young man with a backpack coming up in front. Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils shrank and pivoted the rosefinch. "Have you been acquitted?" When passing by him, Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth tilted, suddenly flew up and kicked him out directly. Around, his skill didn''t react. He was heavily thrown to the ground. As soon as the rosefinch flew out, a pink figure fell from the sky and fell to the ground. "Oops!" * * 2. "Why did you kick me?" rosefinch''s physical quality was very good. She soon got up. It was the girl with long pink hair who didn''t get up after humming for a long time. Finally, she was helped up by the black rabbit. A pair of violet pupils looked at Mu Xiaoxiao discontentedly. "I know you! Shumu rosefinch, oh, no, it''s scum finch!" Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the pink girl turned her head and looked at it. "Scum sparrow?" rosefinch looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in a daze. "Why am I scum?" "Isn''t it?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him contemptuously. "Played with one of my classmates and abandoned her. What''s not scum?!" "This... Classmate? Why don''t I know..." "I still want to argue. My classmate is a student of Ashford School Park. Do you have to tell me my name?" "Ashford School Park?" the rosefinch suddenly looked cold. Was he talking about luluzi? "The classmate you said should not be..." "That''s right!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to say luluzi''s name. There was another sister here. "She told me that you abandoned her and joined Brittany..." "How could it be, I just..." the rosefinch was suddenly stunned. He thought that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know luluzi''s real identity was Zr, so he said such words, but he couldn''t tell the truth. Otherwise, he would betray luluzi? Rosefinch is in a dilemma. "Cough, although I don''t know what you''re talking about," eufimia next to me suddenly stepped forward and said, "but it''s wrong to bully a girl who likes her, Sumu suqueku." "Do you know me?" "Of course," said eufemia, suddenly turning her head to Mu Xiaoxiao and purring, "and this gentleman, why didn''t you answer me just now? Don''t you know it''s impolite? What''s your name?" "... Mu Xiaoxiao..." "Bathe small? I know, then as compensation, go shopping with me!" ¡°......¡± "And Shumu rosefinch, you too!" ...... It doesn''t matter to let Mu Xiaoxiao go shopping with ufimia. Anyway, he is quite boring now, but ufimia is talking about her thoughts on Brittany, Japan, policy and Zr all the way Peat! Where do so many ideas come from? Mu Xiaoxiao is very depressed. What kind of thing has a relationship with himself? So all the questions about yufermia were dismissed with the words "it''s none of my business". Finally, yufermia was angry with Mu Xiaoxiao''s indifferent attitude. "Mu Xiaoxiao, although you are from the Federation of China, you really have no idea about this? Don''t you want everyone to live a happy life? Everyone has a smiling face, there will be no war, and there will be no death..." "I''m just a student. I don''t have any ideas," Mu Xiaozhan said. "I don''t know anything about politics, so..." "It''s not politics," eufemia came up to him and looked at him hopefully. "Just talk about the opinions on this happy world..." eufemia was very happy that the rosefinch could agree with her ideal, but she couldn''t help but want him to agree with herself when she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t comment next to her. "Well, opinions," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and thought, "the idea is very good, but it is impossible to achieve." "What..." eufemia and rosefinch stared. "Where there are people, there will be struggle. No matter how hard you work, you can only make half of the people in the world happy in the end, because the benchmark * * of everyone''s happiness is different. If someone is happy, someone is doomed to misfortune. There is no struggle. A perfect utopian world does not exist, but only exists in fantasy, but perhaps it is because of this that everyone yearns for it." Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hands and suddenly thought of angels and dragons. Even the peaceful and perfect world without war and struggle is just illusory. "..." eufemia and rosefinch were speechless. "But don''t be discouraged. It''s not a shame to have this ideal, or it''s great..." At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked cold and looked at the black rabbit. The system actually came to the information?! "Didi, because a special event is triggered, the task changes to the highest task. Take the highest task as the priority and start publishing the task..." "Supreme mission?" Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit looked at the system interface. Chapter 186 "Didi, task release Mission requirements: eliminate the fire??? Task time limit: None Task mode: Supreme mode Task reward: pass level 10 Task tip: the highest task is the most difficult, priority and special task among all tasks, and the task is to eliminate???. the highest task has no time limit, and the trigger condition is??? Start action. Please be careful. " Supreme mission? what is it? Mu Xiaoxiao looks at the system interface. The key is the question mark. What do you mean? Is it an unknown creature? Mu Xiaoxiao stared around. He had walked with youfeimia to the empty Shinjuku ruins, which was the place of the last Shinjuku Incident. Mu Xiaoxiao sweeps with his seeing and hearing color, but he doesn''t find anything. Turning to look at the black rabbit, he sees her frown and her ears under her hat move slightly, "master... There''s a discovery, but I don''t know if it''s..." "Boom!" Just as the black rabbit was talking, suddenly the ruins not far in front made a loud noise, and then a dark shadow rushed out, aiming at ufimia. "What?" the rosefinch was shocked. Before she could react, she found that the dark shadow had rushed in front of Youfei MIA. Youfei was stunned. She stared at the dark shadow rushing in front of her, but there was no response. However, even if there was a response, it was useless. She was just a girl without any power. "Bang!" A silver spear stood in front of him. Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was livid. The great power passed on made the dragonfly almost get rid of it. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao also saw its true face. A dark figure. The clothes, body, head and hands are all black like ink, emitting bursts of disgusting smell. Except for the clear red pupils on the face, other organs are very fuzzy and can''t see its true face. Its sharp claws collided with the dragonfly, and its mouth kept hissing. "What kind of monster is this?" Mu Xiaoxiao bit his teeth. "Is there such a monster in this world?" "Roar!" The monster roared again, and the ferocious black claw suddenly shook Mu Xiaoxiao away. Then he grabbed yufermia''s neck, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s body suddenly burst out a huge current and roared at the shadow, but in his stunned, the current was completely swallowed up by the black flame suddenly emerging from the shadow and disappeared. "Bad!" "Drink!" Fortunately, the black rabbit felt that he pulled up ufimia''s clothes and pulled her back. Facing the claws coming from her face, the black rabbit did not dodge and greeted her, waving his fist and colliding with the black claws. "Bang!" Both sides retreated a few steps. "Its goal is Youfei?!" Mu Xiaoxiao said in doubt. Youfeimia and rosefinch were stunned. When did they see this terrible monster? Seeing the dark shadow, the bright red pupils stared at eufimia, Mu Xiaoxiao was very confused. Why does it keep doing it to Yoffie? But now he can''t think much. "Rosefinch! Get Youfei out of here!" "What?" "Are you a fool?" seeing that the rosefinch was still a fool, Mu Xiaofei was angry, lifted his collar and shook twice, "hurry * * take Youfei out of here! The monster''s target is her and take her back to the governor''s house!" "I... I know," the rosefinch finally reacted, pulled up eufimia and ran away. "Wait, Jun? What about you? You''re with us..." eufemia turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. Jun? What make complaints about it? But now, there is no time to Tucao, and dragonfly in the hand is pointing at the dark shadow that is ready to move. "At its speed, we can''t run away without it, and," said Mu Mu, licking his lips. "Our goal is this fellow!" "But..." "Stop talking nonsense!" Mu Xiaoxiao kicked the rosefinch''s ass, "come on * * go, it''s easier for us to solve it without you!" "I see," said the rosefinch, looking at the terrible shadow over there, biting his teeth and head, "I''ll help you later!" then he took ufimia and ran away. Seeing ufimia''s departure, the shadow roared and was about to catch up, but was stopped by the black rabbit. "This guy... Is there such a monster in the world of Lu Lu Xiu? Is it the product of D? Wait," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at the system interface. "The highest task, the task is unified to eliminate this kind of thing, that is to say, it is not the characteristic product of the world. Is it a transgressor?" Mu Xiaoxiao first thought of the transgressor, but it doesn''t look like that, Can''t the jumper be unconscious? "Boom!" The black rabbit''s fist collided with the shadow again, but mu Xiaoxiao found that the shadow was really not the opponent of the black rabbit by body art alone. But every time the black rabbit killed it, Mu Xiaoxiao would find a black flame surging out, and what was the flame that swallowed his own lightning? "Shua --" "What?" in front of him, the dark shadow appeared in front of him and waved his claws, but the black rabbit was faster and appeared in front of Mu Xiaoxiao in an instant to block the blow. "Master?!" the black rabbit cried with concern. "I''m fine... This guy!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared. "My seeing and hearing color domineering and word induction have no effect on it!" "It doesn''t seem to belong to the category of biology," said the black rabbit, looking at the shadow in front of him. "So domineering and electromagnetic induction will lose their effect, but my hearing will not be affected... Master, stay away, this guy is very dangerous..." "Are you kidding? Do you want me to sit there and watch?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced. "Even if I don''t use color domineering and electromagnetic induction, I won''t be afraid of it!" then, an aperture appeared on the tip of the dragonfly cutting gun in my hand, and the face of the dark shadow was reflected on the gun head. "Connect! Dragonfly cutting!" A ray of light was released from the dragonfly cut, but after the light dispersed "Roar!" The black shadow rushed to the black rabbit. There were more and more black flames on her body, which made the black rabbit more and more tied up. Before her hand touched the black flame, she felt a strong threat emanating from it. The black rabbit didn''t doubt that if she did, her end would be no better. "How?!" Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "Dragonfly cutting is useless?!" "Master," the black rabbit gasped slightly and jumped in front of Mu Xiaoxiao from the shadow, "have you forgotten the task of the system? This thing has no name, and dragonfly cutting is naturally useless." "There''s no name," Mu Xiaoxiao remembered. The system shows [??]. Even the system doesn''t know its name. No wonder... "It seems that this guy is really not simple, black rabbit! You can''t keep your hands anymore! Try your best to kill it!" "I see!" the black rabbit * * the * * head, his hair gradually turned pink, and a Vajra pestle appeared in his hand. With a sudden wave, countless golden lightning rushed to the shadow, "die! Tianlei!" "Real falling thunder!" the thunder surged all over Mu Xiaoxiao''s body, and the thunder clouds in the sky condensed. In less than three seconds, the huge blue thunder roared down, accompanied by the golden thunder of the black rabbit. The huge energy poured down. The thunderous sound even caused the tremor of the whole Tokyo. Everyone''s eyes gathered here, Shinjuku district. "Go to hell!" The thin body of the dark shadow was instantly submerged under the thunder and swaying "Bang bang!" Now... It''s definitely a place to die without burial. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the explosion in front of him and smiled, but "Master! Be careful!" the black rabbit shouted fiercely and rushed towards this side. "Hey?" before Mu Xiaoxiao reacted, a dark claw hit him on the chest. "Poof!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s perception ability loses its effect. Even if he is approached by the shadow, he is not found, so Mu Xiaoxiao vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out backwards. "How... Maybe..." Chapter 187 "Boom!" Mu Xiaoxiao fell heavily into the ruins. "Roar!" Seeing that the attack was successful, the dark shadow bullied the body again. Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. If he hadn''t protected his body with armed color at the critical moment, he might have been seriously injured now? Seeing that the strange shadow pounced on him, Mu Xiao was careful that he couldn''t escape. He could only take a deep breath, and a huge momentum was released from his body. "Overlord color!" "Boom!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s domineering control over the overlord color is quite good. At least it won''t spread to the surrounding when used. This momentum rushes towards the dark shadow, but to Mu Xiaoxiao''s despair, the overlord color domineering has no effect on the dark shadow, even a trace of obstruction. "How... Possible?" The dark shadow had rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao, and the ferocious black claw waved down. Mu Xiaoxiao bit his teeth, and lightning poured out wildly, but the result was self-evident. All were swallowed up by the black flame on the dark shadow, and it was about to fall. "Bang!" "Master! Are you all right?" the black rabbit appeared in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, punched the black shadow back, and turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao who fell to the ground. "Ah... OK," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the black figure of the two of them warily, and his mouth was bitter. "What is this guy? Attacks don''t work on it..." "It should be the cause of the fire," said the black rabbit, with a dignified face, waving the Vajra pestle with a large piece of golden thunder. They shot away at the shadow. But all were swallowed up by the black mysterious flame in front of the shadow. "Hiss --" seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao took a breath. "Can even your thunder swallow it? That''s too B?! is the flame the sky light?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the sky light of Yu Zhibo weasel for a moment, saying that the sky light can really do this? "It seems that if you don''t take it seriously next, you can''t do it." the black rabbit took a deep breath, looked at the dark shadow in front of him, and held out his hand. "Run through it! Simulated narrative poem. Van release gun!" a long golden gun appeared in the black rabbit''s hand, emitting a strong roaring sound of thunder. The black rabbit jumped up with a Buddhist gun in his hand. Thunder caused a sensation. The magic gun with a victorious fate blooms behind the dark shadow with a strong thunder light. Even the gods can beat down the killing and winning gun. Tens of millions of lightning are released in an instant, turning the whole earth into coke. The magic gun with fate as grace can defeat the enemy beyond all concepts as long as it is stabbed! For this blow, black rabbit and Mu Xiaoxiao are full of confidence, but "How can it? It can''t run through?!" the black rabbit exclaimed, and then found it in amazement. The head of the Sanskrit gun was resisted by the black flame. The mysterious black flame seemed to burn all the Sanskrit guns. However, the Brahma release gun is not a mortal thing after all. Without penetration, it will continue to release energy, that is, golden lightning. For a time, the two sides were deadlocked. "Damn!" the black rabbit clenched his teeth and his hands trembled constantly holding the Vatican release gun. "What kind of flame is this?" Mu Xiaoxiao in the back also saw the situation in his eyes. Needless to say, he simply subverted his three outlooks. The black rabbit''s Vatican release gun is definitely a big killer. In the original problem children''s world, the Vatican release gun was blocked, one is his highness and the other is a three headed dragon. Your highness holds the gift of "invulnerability", so the Sanskrit gun can''t stab the opponent, and the gift of victory won''t start. And the three headed dragon can directly avoid the Sanskrit gun shot by the black rabbit at the speed of the sixth universe. If you don''t know the speed of the sixth universe, then as a reference, the stone on the 16th night in the first episode is thrown at the speed of the third universe, That''s why it''s so powerful. It''s far away. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand why such a monster appears in this Lushu world? This mysterious flame can stop the Vatican release gun. Looking at the two sides of the standoff over there, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up with her body, "black rabbit! Get ready!" Said, the dragonfly in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand cut around, "since it can''t cut you, but it''s always OK to cut this?! connect! Dragonfly cut!" the aperture on the dragonfly cut emerged. Then, the black flame was reflected on the gun tip, and countless lights were released from the dragonfly cut. "Cut off your flame!" Mu Xiaoxiao roared and waved down fiercely. "What..." things are often not as smooth as they think. Mu Xiaoxiao widened his eyes. In his eyes, the light that can cut everything is rolled by the black flame and burned up. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help but be completely stunned in situ. Think about it. The strength of the Sanskrit gun can only be equal to the flame. Compared with the Sanskrit gun, the dragonfly cut, which is much weaker than the Sanskrit gun, will not be its opponent, but for mu Xiaoxiao, the blow is not generally deep, and even the dragonfly cut is useless to it. What should we do now? "Master! Be careful!" suddenly, the black rabbit drank loudly. After separating from the shadow, he jumped to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side, pulled his body and avoided the oncoming black flame. The black rabbit believed that if the master was burned by the flame, there would be absolutely nothing left in a second. "..." looking at the shadow over there, Mu Xiaoxiao could not help gnashing his teeth. "System, what is this guy? Don''t you know?" "Sorry, the host is not strong enough and will not be informed." "Since you know I''m not strong enough, let it out?!" Mu xiaonu said, "do you want to kill me?" "No, its appearance is uncontrollable and will seriously harm the replica world, so the host needs to destroy it... Although the task is very difficult, the reward is also very rich..." "If you can''t finish the task, you won''t be rewarded, and maybe you can''t even save your life this time," Mu xiaopie said. "Don''t talk much nonsense. What''s the way to deal with that guy now?" "..." the system was silent for a long time before saying, "there is a way to unseal the fantasy killer of the host!" "Fantasy killer!" Mu Xiao''s eyes lit up, and then he remembered that he still had an ability in sealing, "system, can fantasy killer eliminate that flame?" "Of course not." "What? Are you kidding me?!" "Even if the fantasy killer can''t eliminate that flame," the voice of the system can''t help but say, "I''ll pay attention. In the future, you will face this flame for the highest task you encounter and cleaning up such monsters, but although you can''t eliminate it, it''s still no problem to fight it." "Confrontation..." Mu Xiaoxiao bit his teeth. "I see. Taking advantage of the stalemate between the fantasy killer and him, let the black rabbit give it a fatal blow with the Vatican release gun! However, didn''t you say that the seal must return to the magic forbidden world to be untied?" "Now it''s just a temporary unlock," the system explained (. 2.), "and it will consume a record * *. Unlocking the seal will consume a record * * per second." "One per second..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the package, and now he has only 200 records * * "can he only hold on for three minutes... No way, he can''t care so much now! System, unlock the seal!" "OK, host." With the sound of the system, Mu Xiaoxiao''s fantasy killer was also unsealed. There was no earth shaking vision to disappoint Mu Xiaoxiao. He pinched his fist and saw the disappearance of his achievements * * one * * one * * one * *. He didn''t dare to delay any longer and rushed to the dark shadow entangled with the black rabbit. "Roar!" The dark shadow roared and didn''t avoid Mu Xiaoxiao who rushed up. The huge black flame surged out and rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Master!" screamed the black rabbit. "Don''t worry!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was also ferocious. He stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the oncoming flame. Sure enough, the fantasy killer wasn''t covered! Even if you don''t put out the flame, you can hold it! Mu Xiaoxiao''s veins burst on the back of his right hand, separated the flame, and walked over step by step. 180......160......140...... In the blink of an eye, the battle record * * is about to consume half. Bathe in a small cold sweat and speed up the speed, "black rabbit, prepare to give it a fatal blow!" "I see, master!" the black rabbit''s head waved the Sanskrit gun, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. "Die!" the black rabbit appeared behind the shadow. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao also rushed to the shadow. Although the fantasy killer made the electric shock ability unusable, the dragonfly cut in his hand was out of control. "Succeeded!" Mu Xiaoxiao was happy and waved the dragonfly cut in his hand to stab the shadow. At the same time, the black rabbit also danced the Sanskrit gun and stabbed it down. The excitement on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was unspeakable, but in an instant, a look of surprise and anger appeared on his face. The fantasy killer immediately closed and shouted, "black rabbit, be careful! A and Youfei..." before he finished, he was silent. In front of him, the black shadow''s red eyes flickered strangely. Chapter 188 "Master?" the black rabbit didn''t react. When the Sanskrit release gun in his hand was about to be stabbed, his pupils suddenly narrowed. He saw that Mu Xiaoxiao had blocked the shadow''s body. The black rabbit hurriedly took back the Sanskrit release gun, "master?! what''s this?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. She cut the dragonfly in front of her and looked at the black rabbit with awe inspiring eyes. The black rabbit was stunned. She noticed that Mu Xiaoxiao looked at herself with strange eyes that she had never seen before, as if she were his sworn enemy. This made the black rabbit feel inexplicable heartache, but she was suddenly stunned and saw a red circle emerge on Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupil. "This... Is it..." thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao''s shouting, the black rabbit seems to understand something, "a... The master has won a?!" looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s indifferent eyes, the black rabbit has fully confirmed the news. Thinking of this, the black rabbit shouted to Mu Xiaoxiao, "master! Master! I''m the black rabbit! Wake up (. 2.) a * *!" "Hmm..." Mu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, still unmoved and looked at her warily. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. With Mu Xiaoxiao''s mental power, he gained super power, which is far more than ordinary people. He won''t be so easy to win A. but what''s helpless is that at that time, Mu Xiaoxiao opened the fantasy killer, and the super power was temporarily sealed, resulting in the great reduction of Mu Xiaoxiao''s mental power. A took advantage of the weakness and controlled him, Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao thought that fantasy killer was a mace and a sharp weapon to turn defeat into victory, but now it has become the lead to let himself be controlled. "Roar..." the shadow roared. Seems to be venting their excitement. It is not clear whether it has wisdom. At the same time, looking at the black rabbit, the red awn in the pupil flickered again. The black rabbit bit his teeth and wanted to close his eyes. His ears were no worse than his eyes, which would not reduce his combat ability. However, seeing that his master was controlled, the angry black rabbit did not dodge. Directly met its a. "Hum!" the black rabbit snorted coldly and his eyes flashed. When a wanted to enter his sea of consciousness and control his spirit, he was completely wiped out by her. The huge spiritual power of the black rabbit was not something that a could control. "It seems that a can be directly offset by spirit, but..." Black rabbit doesn''t have the ability of mental power. Although her mental power is very huge, and Qishi and antlers are the same, what should we do? The black rabbit got impatient. The shadow saw that the black rabbit was not affected by himself and roared. Mu Xiaoxiao in front of him rushed up with a dragonfly. "Master!! you are under control! Wake up!" the black rabbit kept dodging Mu Xiaoxiao''s attack and saw the red of his eyes. Although he knew it was difficult to call him back, he still shouted. It may be because the residual hope of the black rabbit had an effect. The dragonfly in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand suddenly stopped in front of the black rabbit, and his face was also distorted, Obviously, it is in a tangle. Fortunately, although Mu Xiaoxiao was controlled, Mu Xiaoxiao closed the fantasy killer because he didn''t want to waste his achievements * * one second before being controlled, which restored his mental power to the original level. As a result, although Mu Xiaoxiao was controlled by a, he didn''t completely become a slave of the shadow. "Master! Sober (. 2.) a * *!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s tangled face, the black rabbit seemed to fall into a psychological struggle. In a hurry, regardless of his own safety, he jumped up and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao, who was trembling and shaking his body madly, "Lord, it''s me! It''s me! I''m the black rabbit..." "Black rabbit..." in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, the red awn manipulated by a fluctuated violently. For a moment, it became obscure and reappeared again, with ups and downs. As an imperial residence and her own sister, Mu Xiaoxiao''s love for the second dimension is full. Now, under the call of the black rabbit, although he did not return to normal, he was also out of the control of the shadow. Mu Xiaoxiao felt some pain in his head, pressed his forehead, suddenly broke away from the embrace of the black rabbit and cut with a dragonfly, Turned around and disappeared in this place. "Wait! Master..." the black rabbit was just about to catch up with the shadow on one side. He suddenly saw that the shadow on the other side also wanted to catch up. He couldn''t help biting his lower lip and rushed up to entangle it. It was better for mu Xiaoxiao to leave than to be caught by the monster. The black rabbit fought with the shadow again, but there was no choice but to retreat. "Master..." at this time, Shinjuku district has been surrounded by soldiers attracted by huge movements, but the black rabbit and others inside have already left, leaving only pieces of scorched land. The black rabbit walks on the street and wants to find his familiar figure, but it is fruitless in the end. Even though her ears are listening to the surrounding sounds at any time, it''s not an ordinary person to find someone in the whole Nordic Tokyo. What''s so simple? After wandering for a long time, the black rabbit without any harvest can only return to Ashford School Park in the evening. "Sister black rabbit, are you back?" seeing the black rabbit coming in, she looked at the Pizza Hut seal she had collected and didn''t notice her, while nanali said, "by the way, where''s the little brother? Didn''t she come back?" "Hmm?" when Nana Li said Mu Xiaoxiao''s name, she looked up and saw the far fetched smile on the black rabbit''s face, "hey... He still has some things and won''t come back for the time being..." "Something?". Looked at the black rabbit for a few times and said with a smile, "what about the things he agreed with me? Don''t want to go back? Tonight is the deadline?" "..." the black rabbit smiled bitterly. Now the task has changed, and Mu Xiaozhong A is missing. Now, how can he still want to ask her for a again... Huh? The black rabbit was suddenly stunned, a? The black rabbit stared at her, remembered something, came forward and pulled her, "go! I have something to talk to you!" "Wait, what are you doing?". Looking at the pizza seal away from himself, he yelled. Unfortunately, the black rabbit was burning with anxiety. He ignored her struggle and dragged it directly. He rushed into her room. Luluzi was watching the news in front of the computer. Seeing the black rabbit and. Come in, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" The black rabbit''s face was very ugly. After closing the door, he looked. He and luluzi looked at their strange eyes and said after a long silence, "master, he hit a..." "What?" luluzi and Qi were stunned, and luluzi frowned. Black rabbit said all the things that happened today. Naturally, she would not hide things about rosefinch and Youfei, the mysterious shadow, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s disappearance after being imposed a by the shadow. "Unexpectedly, today''s Shinjuku Incident was caused by you," luluzi turned to look at the news of Shinjuku District broadcast above. "What''s more surprising to me is that others also have a, which has never been told to me," said luluzi. "Well, anyway, you will know later," said faintly, not looking at luluzi''s eyes, "and I can be sure that the a of the dark shadow is definitely not from me..." "In other words, do other people have the same ability as you," Lulu said. "Well, depending on the situation, today''s commotion seems to be very big. Cornelia came out just after she took office... Speaking, compared with..., you actually have such a powerful power..." "Now is not the time to say this!" the black rabbit said anxiously, "what should I do?! the master was hit by a and disappeared..." "It doesn''t matter," luluzi smiled and looked at the black rabbit. "What''s the purpose of that shadow?" "Purpose?" the black rabbit was stunned and thought carefully, "the purpose... Seems to be Youfei!" "That''s right," luluzi * * turned her head, and a king''s chess piece appeared in her hand, playing with it. "Although I don''t know why, since its target is the new deputy governor eufimia, then... Mu Xiaoxiao, controlled by its a, is separated from its control, but will also approach eufimia in the residual a command..." "I see!" the black rabbit patted his palm. "No wonder the master said Youfei at that time..." "Hum," luluzi, who heard this, snorted coldly, "it sounds like you have a good conversation, but now you are my subordinates, and my goal is to destroy Brittany. What do you mean by having such a good relationship with Brittany''s Royal daughter?" "I only obey the master''s orders," said the black rabbit. "I''m not your subordinate! And don''t forget. I didn''t even give us the agreed things. Now the transaction is terminated! Wait until I save the master and help you!" "... it''s very simple," luluzi smiled. "I''m also planning to meet Cornelia, and I still have a lot of questions to ask her. I can help you by the way." "Well... If you find the master, how can you make him regain consciousness?" the black rabbit asked suddenly, "a can you relieve it?" "This... Unless the caster removes it... Otherwise..." The words let the black rabbit''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. "Who said that?" suddenly, luluzi smiled and said, "I have a way to make him regain consciousness!" Chapter 189 "What a surprise." at night, the black rabbit has left here and returned to his room. He lies on the bed and looks at luluzi in front of the computer with his head on his side. "I''m surprised that you can think of this method. It''s not like your style..." "How come? What do you think my style is?" luluzi turned her head and looked at it. She asked. "Your style? Anyway, you won''t take the initiative to use your a to save people. It''s really surprising to me that you can use your own a to make him return to normal..." he said. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes. "Wait, do you say that you promised on the surface, but actually intend to turn Mu Xiaoxiao into your slave?" "Why, you think too much," luluzi shook her head and looked confused. "Since the rosefinch refused me, I knew there was basically no hope to win him over. If I offend Mu Xiaoxiao again..." luluzi shook her head, "more importantly, nanali seems to like him very much, and I don''t want to..." "Nana Li likes him very much. You must be jealous," he said. "So this is not the main reason. Let me think... It''s really afraid of black rabbits, isn''t it? After all, you should also see that since Mu Xiaoxiao is controlled by a, she has nothing to do, that is to say, she is not afraid of a, then you will naturally be afraid of powerful black Rabbits..." "..." luluzi shut up and looked at her. She was silent without expression. "Wait, it''s impossible.". Suddenly the conversation turned. "After all, it''s far fetched... You know, Mu Xiaoxiao is the owner of the black rabbit. As long as you control Mu Xiaoxiao, the rabbit can''t turn over any big waves, and you can harvest two super thugs..." I really don''t understand. I think carefully in my mind, "so what makes you make this decision... You know, your a has always controlled others and hasn''t helped others remove control... Do you really intend to control Mu Xiaoxiao secretly?" See. Guess where to guess. Luluzi turned his head and turned into the bedding on the ground. "What''s there to guess? I''m asleep," he said stiffly "...". Looking at luluzi''s appearance, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and thought of something. His eyes brightened and cried, "I see! I see... Luluzi, you really surprised me more and more. I thought you had any purpose. But I didn''t think..." he said. He climbed to the bedside and looked at luluzi in the bedding below. "If you hadn''t just woke me up, maybe I wouldn''t have guessed." "All said, what to guess, sleep!" "Well, that''s true. You can be jealous..." "Hum," luluzi suddenly snorted coldly and showed her head, "jealousy? You just said..." "No, no, no, the jealousy you said this time is different from what you said before,". The meaning of teasing on your face, "as for the difference, you should be very clear in your heart, but I''m surprised that you have so little contact with him, why..." "..." luluzi suddenly stopped talking. "And you should like that person, don''t you?" "Like?" luluzi shook her head and sighed, "what''s the feeling of like? I don''t know. If I really liked him before, this feeling disappeared after he rejected me last time." luluzi didn''t intend to hide it any more. "Oh? What a wonderful speech, because he didn''t choose you?" "No," luluzi shook her head, "childhood sweethearts are prone to subtle feelings, but most of these feelings do not belong to love. They are misunderstandings caused by spending a long time together as a child, and this thing is difficult to distinguish. Even a smart person like me can''t distinguish it, if it wasn''t for the last incident." "Last event?" "It was the time when the rosefinch refused me," luluzi looked at the stars outside the window. "That time I thought I would be very sad, but the facts were very different. I don''t know why. I didn''t want to understand until later. Feelings are really complex..." "Then why would you... Obviously you..." "About this," luluzi suddenly appeared a small black device in her hand and shook it in front of her. "After all, they suddenly appeared in front of me. What can I do without taking precautions? This is something I got from Clovis. It''s absolutely secret." "Unexpectedly, you did such a thing,". Glanced at the device, "and used it for me?" "No, after all, you stay here every day and don''t need to use it for you." "They won''t find out?" "Unexpectedly, I didn''t find it," said Lulu, raising her mouth. "It seems that they are definitely mechanical idiots. I don''t know what I put on them. Originally, I thought he was so strong and powerful. As a result, I now understand that he is just a fool." "You should know from the first meeting," I can''t let go of the great humiliation I received that time. "Is that why you..." "How is it possible," luluzi smiled. "I''m just interested in him. It hasn''t reached the level you said." as she said, luluzi was silent. What she thought was the system... System that muxiao said before? I wanted to ask what it was. Luluzi finally gave up. After all, it was someone else''s secret. If he really said it, he would be angry after he knew it? Then luluzi plans to ask him himself. Thinking, she opened the monitoring device in her hand and heard the sound of "zizizi" inside. It was because the powerful electromagnetic wave interference caused the failure of the eavesdropping device. Now she didn''t even know where Mu Xiaoxiao was. Luluzi was thinking about it and gradually entered mengxiang. ...... The next day, the black rabbit got out of bed early. Naturally, the purpose was to find mu Xiaozi. He went to the street all day and even went to remote places. Leng couldn''t find mu Xiaozi. The black rabbit was about to cry. Finally, he could only place his hope on luluzi. Only after luluzi''s monitoring equipment failed, she was completely unclear about Mu Xiaoxiao''s position. In the face of the worry of black rabbit, she was also very helpless. She could only persuade her to calm down. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao will appear sooner or later, as long as she waited patiently. The next day, Mu Xiaoxiao was still missing and had been absent from school for two days. Fortunately, luluzi helped him ask for leave. He didn''t appear for two days, which made nanali feel something wrong, but she didn''t say it. At this time, another transfer student came to Ashford School Park. When the pivot rosefinch appeared on the podium, Luluzi was completely stunned in her seat. "Hello, my name is Shumu rosefinch..." For the Suzuki rosefinch, the students in the class are not enthusiastic enough, and there is no way to compare with Mu Xiaoxiao. After all, the Suzuki rosefinch is Japanese, and it was once suspected of killing Clovis. Now even if the suspicion is cleared, the Brittany students in Ashford school will also reject the Japanese conditionally. Seeing the cold scene, rosefinch was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the teacher relieved him. Rosefinch walked to his seat, but his eyes turned to luluzi. His eyes were full of complexity, and luluzi was the same. He was silent until class was over. Rosefinch gave luluzi a wink. Luluzi hesitated a little and finally followed up. Chapter 190 "Euffy?" at night, Cornelia saw her sister come to the governor''s house and looked at her strangely. "What''s the matter with you? You don''t go to bed so late?" Ufimia, dressed in pajamas, looked up at her sister and asked, "sister Huang... Shinjuku today..." "Shinjuku? Didn''t I tell you about that?" Cornelia looked at her strangely. "Although there was a lot of noise there, there was no one when we rushed. In the final analysis, it didn''t seem artificial at all, but more like a natural disaster. If someone was there according to what you said, it might have turned into coke..." "..." hearing Cornelia''s words, eufemia looked gloomy, "but what I said is true... Elder sister Huang, there is a terrible shadow..." "Youfei, isn''t that your illusion?" Cornelia firmly doesn''t believe in this supernatural thing. "What I want to find out more than this is that it sounds like Youfei, you seem to care about the youth of the Chinese Federation? Do you have any relationship?" "Hey? This..." Youfei hesitated. "It doesn''t matter... It''s just..." It doesn''t matter? Cornelia didn''t believe it. He thought of the information he asked Knight Gilford to collect. The information is very simple. Transfer students from the Chinese Federation have been missing for several days. Cornelia guessed that he probably died under the natural disaster in Shinjuku, so he didn''t study it too deeply. Otherwise, I can see that my favorite sister is so concerned about a teenager. I''ve been angry for a long time. "Well... I''ll go back to my room first." Youfei was disappointed when she didn''t get any useful news. She thought it would be better to find rosefinch for help? However, rosefinch has entered Ashford School Park ...... "Qiyu..." looking at the news being broadcast on TV, luluzi sneered, "Cornelia? It seems to be provoking me..." "How do you think it''s all leading you out?" the nearby frowned. "Do you really want to..." "Hum, isn''t that for sure? I was going to meet Cornelia, and I have some questions to ask her." luluzi narrowed her eyes. Yes, she wanted to ask Cornelia about her mother, because Cornelia was Mariana''s personal guard captain at that time. Maybe she would know the cause of her mother''s death. "Even if I knew it was a trap?". Sat up. "Traps? As long as you have such power! Even traps don''t need to be afraid!" luluzi waved her hand, opened her ready box and took out the clothes of Brittany soldiers. "With this thing?" "Ah, that''s right! That''s enough!" "What about your friend? He seems to know your identity?". Asked again, "and now he has entered this school and become your classmate. In any case, he may come to monitor you..." "No. I''m sure about that," luluzi said with a smile. "He won''t do that, because... I can see that he is not the one who can ruthlessly betray his friends..." "......." he was silent, suddenly stood up, took out a gun and pointed it at luluzi, "don''t go." "Do you want to stop me?" luluzi smiled without a trace of fear in the face of the black muzzle of the gun. "It seems that you can''t use a as I think." ¡°......¡± "But..." luluzi said and took out a gun. "Do you think I''m afraid of such things?" "I think so," luluzi smiled, but suddenly turned the muzzle of the gun and aimed at her head, "so what?" "What? You..." put down your gun and stared, "what do you want to do?!" "Before I met you, I was already a dead man, like a walking corpse. That kind of life has no meaning. If you want me to go back to that kind of life like a walking corpse..." luluzi said, going to pull the trigger. "Wait!" shouted, "well, you''re right. It doesn''t make any sense. I won''t stop you anymore..." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Boom!" A black figure was moving rapidly in the civilian area. At the same time, a figure behind him followed closely. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the figure in front. The dragonfly in his hand kept waving, and thunder exploded from above, but it had no effect on the dark figure in front. The shadow still kept running, and didn''t take a look at Mu Xiaoxiao behind him. How did it develop like this? Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao broke away from the control of shadow a, but as luluzi guessed, even if she broke away from the control of a, some of the orders issued will still remain in her mind, that is, about Youfei. The purpose of the shadow is to kill Youfei, and Mu Xiaoxiao who got a left the word Youfei in his mind. Even if he won''t kill her, he will unconsciously approach her. In this way, both sides collided. I don''t know whether it was Providence or Mu Xiaoxiao''s obsession. After discovering the shadow, Mu Xiaoxiao rushed up and fought with it. However, it is a pity that in the face of the shadow that the black rabbit is difficult to win, Mu Xiaoxiao soon loses and runs away towards the distance, while the shadow chases the past all the way. After two consecutive days, Mu Xiaoxiao is suppressed at the beginning, but gradually the strength of both sides is equal to the enemy. Then until now, the shadow seems to be slowly weakening, The strange black flame can no longer be released. It finally evolved into such a scene. At the beginning of Cornelia''s massacre of Qiyu, the shadow seemed to find a good target and rushed towards Qiyu concentration camp, followed by Mu Xiaoxiao. "Announcement!" Cornelia in the base car opened the communication device of the whole army, "the whole army opened the cabin door! Show your true face, announcement! The whole army..." "Are you going to kill all, Cornelia!" luluzi sitting in Sutherland heard Cornelia''s voice in the communication device, clenched her teeth and sweated. "What to do? It seems that Cornelia has noticed. What to do now? Positive breakthrough? No, it''s like looking for death in front of Cornelia''s guard..." luluzi was at a loss for a moment, I don''t know what to do. With the hatch of Sutherland''s mecha opened, the soldiers inside came out. The pro guard finally came to luluzi''s mecha and looked at Sutherland without movement, "what''s the matter? Open the hatch quickly!" "Well, this... Because I received some damage in the battle, the hatch was stuck..." "Really? Then let me open it for you." What? What? Luluzi was sweating and staring at the cabin door beside her. She grabbed the gun in her hand. Is there no hope? "No! Lord Cornelia! I found something approaching quickly!" "What?!" "Ah, ah, ah!" before they could react, a soldier screamed and fell down, with a black claw on his stomach running through his body. "What?!" the pro guard looked at the shadow over there. "Everyone, return! Be careful!" "Roar!" The black shadow roared excitedly. Countless black energy poured out from the surrounding areas and entered its body. At the same time, the originally thin black flame on its body burned again. It moved its head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who came running and declared war. "Roar!!!" "That''s..." luluzi, who escaped from the mecha, breathed a sigh of relief and turned her eyes to the dark shadow over there. "Is that what the black rabbit said..." "That''s the monster euffy said?!" on the big screen, Cornelia also saw the shadow and was surprised. "Boom!" Countless thunderbolts bombarded down from a distance, but they were swallowed up by the rekindled black flame in an instant. Mu Xiaoxiao rushed over with a dragonfly in his hand. It was wrapped by layers of lightning and waved at the shadow. "This is an opportunity," luluzi looked at the Brittany runner up who was attracted by the other side. Originally, she wanted to take Mu Xiaoxiao back, but at present, there is no way. "Everyone listen to the order! Take them!" Cornelia gave the order, and all the mecha rushed towards Mu Xiaoxiao, but just one face-to-face, they lost their power and couldn''t move due to the impact of Mu Xiaoxiao''s fight with the shadow. "What the hell is that?" Cornelia bit her lips and suddenly flashed her eyes. "Wait... The boy? It seems..." Chapter 191 "Damn it!" luluzi beat the wall of the underpass. "What''s the matter? You''ve been educated by your sister, aren''t you happy?" a voice came. Luluzi turned her head and saw the man in Zr clothes. She came over, "I was going to help you out, but I didn''t expect..." "Hum! If the conditions are equal! I will never lose!" luluzi roared. "Conditions? This is also a part of strength." looking at the helmet in his hand, "isn''t Brittany relying on this strength?" "... then, I''ll form an organization that can fight Brittany!" luluzi said after being silent for a while. "I''ll surprise Brittany and the man!" "Compared with this, he appeared..." "I know, but it''s impossible to have a chance just now," luluzi shook her head. "Don''t worry, it seems that he''s not dangerous. I think Cornelia''s Pro guard can''t do anything to him..." luluzi suddenly paused and her eyes flickered. "Oh, my heart?". Seeing her appearance, I joked, "I feel more relieved that such a powerful chess piece is still in my own hand?" "..." luluzi was silent for a long time before turning around, "don''t be kidding..." ...... Facing the siege of Cornelia''s army, shadow and Mu Xiaoxiao ignored them directly. One of them was unconscious and the other was a manipulated. Convergence that I don''t understand at all. I don''t know. Cornellia''s runner up was shocked at this time. The flickering lightning and strange black fire make them think they are watching movies, which is completely unlike the ability that human beings can have. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t attack for a long time, and the strength of the shadow was recovering. Without any hesitation, he directly left the shadow, turned and ran away, but the shadow didn''t catch up. For it, this is a good place to restore its strength. At present, it still gives priority to restoring its strength. Ashford School Park "Sister black rabbit," Nana Li sat in her wheelchair, and behind her was the black rabbit pushing her wheelchair and strolling in the garden. The fragrance of flowers around didn''t make Nana Li''s face better, but a heavy face, "sister black rabbit, why hasn''t my little brother come these days? Do you hate Nana Li?" "How could it." the black rabbit''s face was also a little heavy, but he said in his mouth. "Master, he likes Nana Li very much, just because of some things..." "Well," Nana Li looked a little depressed. "Speaking of it, Nana Li seems to know the rosefinch." the black rabbit suddenly changed the topic and talked about the rosefinch. The rosefinch also came to him at school to bathe in small things. In the lightning of Shinjuku, the rosefinch also thought that bathed in small things had died, and he would sacrifice for himself and Youfei, which led to the rosefinch''s guilt all the time. "Yes, when I came to Japan with my sister, I was boarding at the rosefinch''s house. At that time, my sister didn''t pay much attention to him until later..." speaking of these things, nanali finally recovered some look and said happily. Looking at nanali with a happy face, the black rabbit was in a better mood. Just now luluzi had told her that she met Mu Xiaoxiao. Although she couldn''t bring it back, at least he didn''t have any life danger, which relieved the black rabbit who had been worried about it. "Speaking of it, I feel that after the rosefinch came, my sister was not as happy as expected? It''s really strange..." While they were talking, luluzi also left Ashford school. She had decided to form her own forces, otherwise she could not resist the Brittany empire. At the same time, people from the Japanese Liberation Front hijacked the brittanies in the Hekou Lake Central Hotel at the foot of Mount Fuji. Luluzi, who incarnated Zr, livar, who was working, Cornelia, who was sitting in the base car, and fujitang, the headquarters of the Japanese liberation front, all noticed the news. "Everyone in the student union..." Kalian was stunned when she saw the news, and then turned to look at Zr. In her heart, Zr was Mu Xiaoxiao, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s absence these days made her believe several layers, "Zr... Will something happen to those hostages?" "... they won''t let the brittanies go anyway." "That''s right... That''s right..." ...... "Bang!" "Those hateful guys!" Cornelia hit the table with a hard punch. "If something happens to Youfei..." "Your Highness," said Gilford nearby, "it seems that they haven''t found your highness Youfei. We need to negotiate with them as soon as possible..." "But we can''t agree to the demands put forward by those people, otherwise..." Cornelia shook her head. "Can''t khtar break through the underpass?" "Well, the enemy''s defense is very tight, and our khtar has been transformed into a large super electromagnetic weapon. There is no way to break through unless..." "Unless what?" "Unless, if the special mission personnel are sent out... Maybe..." "Special mission, you mean the people from the eleventh district?" Cornelia frowned. To tell the truth, she looked down on the people in the eleventh district. If special mission were not her royal brother, the rosefinch would have been killed by her. Just then, a soldier rushed over, "Your Highness! Zr... Zr is coming!" "What?!" Zr sat on a radio car and drove slowly towards this side. Her slender body stood in the car * *, wearing the unique Zr helmet. Inside the car were nervous carline and others. The appearance of Zr attracted everyone''s attention. Soon, Cornelia appeared in front of the radio car driving a red and purple Gloucester. "Stop! Zr!" Gloucester''s hatch opened. Cornelia appeared on the mecha * * and looked at Zr not far ahead. "Zr, we meet again. Although it''s a special situation, I won''t let you go! I''ll avenge my brother Clovis! Let me avenge him!" "Cornelia," said the slightly discolored voice through the speaker in the helmet, "what choice are you going to make?" "Huh?" "Choose Clovis, who is dead, or Youfei, who is still alive!" "What?!" Indeed, Cornelia, the corners of dew''s mouth under the helmet rise. It is precisely because Youfei is also among the hostages that you dare not ignore the hostages and attack them directly. Cornelia, as a sister, you can''t refuse my request! When Zr and Cornelia successfully negotiated and entered the hotel, two dark shadows also rushed in. ...... In a room inside the hotel, dozens of brittanians are detained here. Nearby are Japanese soldiers with guns. Among these brittanians, there are some prominent figures and ordinary students. Mi Lei and Xia Li of the student union are also here. "People in area 11..." Nina was startled and said conditionally when she saw the soldiers next to her. "What are you talking about?!" the Japanese soldier who heard this immediately blew his hair and turned his head fiercely. "What do you Brittany guy say? We are Japanese! Not from District 11! Did you hear that!! you bastard! Dare to say we are..." "Hmm..." Nina shrunk her neck, trembled and hid in MI Lei''s arms. "Quickly * * correct it for me! It''s Japanese! Not from District 11!" the soldier shouted at her. "So we''ll revise it. Can you stop yelling?" "Ha? What''s your attitude?" the soldier glared at Xiali, "just a hostage! Come here! I want to educate you!!" the soldier began to pull at Xiali and Nina. "No! No! Let go of me!" "Damn! Come on * * let us go!" Youfei, who was hiding in the crowd, frowned and was just about to stand up, but she was held by the nearby secret arts and shook her head gently. "Bang!" Just then, there was a loud noise, the nearby glass was broken, and then a dark figure rushed in. "Who?!" Chapter 192 "Do you have any friends among those hostages, Zhu quejun?" Cecil asked. "Yes, there are members of the student union," said the rosefinch. "But don''t worry, I will focus on the overall situation and won''t affect the rescue of other hostages because of my personal feelings!" ¡°......¡± "But I didn''t expect Lancelot to be repaired so soon. It really surprised me," said the rosefinch, looking at Lancelot, who was intact. "Well, after all, I''ve had experience in making, so it won''t be too difficult to repair, but if I encounter the last mecha again..." Cecil said anxiously, and the rosefinch also kept silent. The last red and black mecha shocked him too much. If I fight again, the rosefinch is not sure to win, The owner of the mecha must have something to do with Zr... That is, luluzi, but he can''t ask. ...... "Bang!" "Who?" when the glass was broken, the Chinese and Japanese soldiers immediately turned their heads. Here are dozens of floors and hundreds of meters high, and there are layers of security outside. Why did someone break in? The soldiers did not want to, raised their guns and fired wildly at the shadow. "Dada dada!!" "Roar..." a huge roar followed by a few ''puff'' sounds. The soldiers stared at their chest with some unbelievable blood, and finally fell unwilling to the ground. "Ah ah ah!" The hostages who saw this scene shouted one after another. They looked up in horror and saw a human shaped monster with a dark body like ink. Stare at yourself. "This... What kind of monster is this?" "I don''t know. Is it a chemical weapon developed by District 11?" "Run! It... It''s going to kill us!" The crowd shouted. Eufemia was stunned, because this was the terrible shadow she met last time? "What''s this?" both Miley and Xiali were so scared that they were stiff that they couldn''t move. The shadow ignored them. Its eyes kept staring at Youfei MIA in the crowd, stretched out sharp claws and suddenly jumped at Youfei in the crowd. "Ah! No! Don''t come here!" the crowd suddenly became a mess. "Zizizi!" At this time, a silver long gun suddenly appeared. It was mixed with the slightest ray of thunder and the claws of the shadow. "Little?!" "Jun?!" The members of the student union shouted with youfeimia. Looking at a young man who suddenly appeared, Youfei''s face was full of surprises. Youfei didn''t believe that Mu Xiaoxiao was dead. Now she was very happy to see him appear here safely. "Roar!" Unfortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao ignored them. The light in his eyes flickered, looked at the dark shadow in front of him, and then jumped up. And it tangled together to bathe in a small strength. It''s almost impossible to fight against the shadow who has recovered its strength. Unfortunately, the shadow''s attention is focused on ufimia, so what should we do if we can''t take Mu Xiaoxiao for the time being. "Ho ho ho!!" "Zizizi!!" The roar of thunder and lightning and the roar of the shadow are deafening. The hostages have been silly in their place. Youfei saw that Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to come up and say hello, but she was held by the secretary next to her. Now is a good time to escape! Thinking, she pulled Yoffie and ran towards the door. "Wait..." eufemia turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao and wanted to say something, but she had been dragged out by the female secretary. "Roar..." seeing eufimia running out, the dark shadow roared and forced Mu Xiaoxiao back to catch up. When Mu Xiaoxiao saw the dark shadow leaving, he turned and chased up. In an instant, there were only hostages left in the room. "President... Am I right?" Xia Li responded and turned to look at Mi Lei. "The man just now is..." "Ah, I''m sure you''re right," said Miley, who also stared at the scene she just saw... Monster? Lightning? Is this a movie? ...... "It''s coming! What shall we do?" said eufemia, seeing the shadow monster gradually catching up behind her. "We can''t run it!" "Damn it! What the hell is this?" the female secretary clenched her teeth and pulled Youfei to find a room to hide in, but she was stunned. She saw bodies lying on the ground in the room and a man in strange clothes standing there, "Zr!" Youfei also looked at him. The man called Zr was also the one that elder sister Huang was going to catch. "Boom!" But they didn''t even have a chance to speak. They only heard a loud bang behind them, and the dark shadow appeared in their sight. Luluzi frowned, took out a pistol and fired two shots at the shadow, but found it useless. She immediately smiled bitterly. When eufimia shivered and watched the shadow coming towards her, another figure appeared. The lightning cut by the dragonfly suddenly burst up, wrapped the shadow all over and formed a huge lightning ball. "Zizi Zizi!!" Scattered thunder and lightning stunned Youfei and female secret arts nearby. "Little!" cried luluzi in surprise. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored her. Even so, lightning had no effect on the shadow. A black flame turned the lightning ball into nothing. Mu Xiaoxiao rushed up without expression on his face, kicked it on the shadow, kicked it directly, broke the glass and fell down. "Boom!" "Finally come in!" the rosefinch who came in from the tunnel drove Lancelot. As soon as he put his head out, he was stunned. He saw a dark shadow fall from the sky, "this is..." "That''s a rosefinch!" luluzi also found Lancelot. She knew that the driver inside was a rosefinch, but she didn''t pay much attention, because at the moment, Mu Xiaoxiao had waved a dragonfly and cut, turned her eyes to the nearby Zr, and pointed the gun at her. Luluzi saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s expressionless face and took off her helmet, "wait! Don''t you remember me? Xiao..." "Well," seeing her face, Mu Xiaoxiao felt her forehead with a headache, but he pointed the dragonfly at luluzi again, with a big red mans in his eyes. "Sure enough? There''s no way," luluzi sighed. A bird symbol appeared in her left eye and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. "With luluzi. V. Brittania''s order..." suddenly, luluzi paused and remembered the words before. As long as she manipulated Mu Xiaoxiao with a to become her own slave, she would definitely have a strong help, but "A?" luluzi smiled bitterly and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "If it''s used, nanali will be sad? And..." luluzi glared at him, "even me... With the order of luluzi. V. brittanita! Mu Xiaoxiao! Restore my consciousness (. 2.)" "Hmm..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly covered his forehead with his hand. After a long time, he slowly raised his head and looked around, "hiss... What''s going on? How can I be here... Remember before..." "You are a controlled, of course, here," said luluzi, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao unhappily. "Well, indeed, I was really a... Zr? Luluzi by that black guy before?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at the front in surprise. Luluzi in Zr clothes stood there and looked at himself, "Why are you here? And you know?" "Of course, your pet black rabbit came to me for help. I didn''t expect you to stumble..." "Well, I don''t know he actually has an a, and he still has the same a as you. Wait, since I''m controlled, how do I recover?" "Naturally, it''s my a," luluzi proudly pointed to her eyes. "Thanks to your blessing, my a can''t be used for you anymore. Are you happy?" luluzi turned her eyes at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Eh... Haha, that''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head awkwardly. How did she feel that luluzi seemed to have changed her attitude towards herself? Illusion? "Master!" suddenly a voice came, "you''re finally all right, great!" "Black rabbit!" "How did you come?" luluzi looked at the suddenly appeared black rabbit discontentedly. "If my a is useless, I may die under your master..." it turned out that when she learned that ufimia was also among the hostages, luluzi guessed that the dark shadow might appear and Mu Xiaoxiao might also appear. She informed the black rabbit of the news in advance. "Now I''m back to normal, so its a is useless to me, black rabbit! Together with me, we must kill that guy today!" Bathed in a small novel, she looked at the dark shadow fighting with Lancelot below. Chapter 193 "Luluzi, you should have your own things to do?" Mu Xiaoxiao found out the current situation, raised his head and looked at luluzi, and then at ufimia. "Black rabbit and I have to find the last field." "Then that''s it," luluzi took the helmet back. Mu Xiaoxiao and the black rabbit looked at each other and looked at the battle below. Lancelot basically didn''t use his attack in front of the shadow, and the shadow didn''t want to fight with him. Otherwise, Lancelot estimated that the end was no different from before. Mu Xiaoxiao and the black rabbit rushed towards the darkness without youfeimia. Sure enough, after a while, the shadow put down Lancelot''s struggle, roared up to the sky, and then rushed here quickly. The rosefinch in Lancelot wanted to catch up, but only heard a loud bang. There was a violent explosion in the center of the hotel building. The rosefinch was stunned for a short time. It didn''t have time to ignore the leaving shadow and rushed over. "Everyone..." looking at the countless flames in front of her, the rosefinch bit her teeth and was full of regret. At this time, the radio car robbed by luluzi played a role. She appeared on the screens of Tokyo in Zr clothes. "Yes Zr!" Everyone was talking and didn''t know Zr what to do. "People of Brittany!" Zr''s voice spread all over the streets. "I''ve rescued your companions. Don''t worry..." ...... "Black rabbit, it''s almost OK here," Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. We have reached the deserted suburbs. Said immediately. "Right here, let''s deal with that damn guy," said Mu Xiaoxiao, gnashing his teeth. "Since you dare to impose a on me, damn guy..." "Master, come!" the black rabbit just heard the sound of "brush", as if a dark shadow fused with the surrounding night appeared in front of them. If it wasn''t for the black rabbit''s reminder, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t find it at all, but with the black rabbit, he could rest assured. "Roar..." the shadow roared, but the red pupil stared at Youfei behind Mu Xiaoxiao and others. Until now, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why the monster target with unknown origin was youfeimia, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it can attract it. "Black rabbit! Go!" Mu Xiaoxiao said hello and rushed up with a dragonfly in his hand. A piece of paper also appeared in the black rabbit''s hand. Then it turned into a golden Sanskrit gun, both of which were mixed with huge current. With the sound of "zizizi", he waved to the dark shadow. "Roar!" As before, all attacks were blocked by the strange black inflammation, but black rabbit and Mu Xiaoxiao found that compared with the last time, the black inflammation was much weaker this time. At least such a huge lightning shadow could not be swallowed up by the black inflammation, so they could only bear part of the damage with their own body. Most of the black inflammation is used to resist the Sanskrit release gun of the black rabbit, which is above all concepts, and makes the black shadow the first dangerous thing. He forgot that to say something dangerous, it''s not just the van release gun. "There are still dozens of * * left in the battle record * *, that is to say, there is only dozens of seconds left," Mu Xiaoxiao bared his teeth, and the dragonfly in his hand turned a circle and took a deep breath. "System! Untie the seal of the fantasy killer for me!" he said. The dragonfly in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand turned again, and then aimed at the dark shadow in front of him. "Have you come?" after feeling that his super power can no longer be used, Mu Xiaofei flew up, "I hit your a last time. This time I see how you can escape!" "Roar..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao appear behind him, the dark shadow roared, and a dark black inflammation appeared behind him. Mu Xiaoxiao clenched his right hand and hit the flame fiercely. The two sides were deadlocked together. No, Mu Xiaoxiao could find that the strange black inflammation was retreating one by one. There''s a play! Mu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed and looked at the system interface. There were still more than ten seconds left! Can''t drag any more. Mu Xiaoxiao bit his teeth and was cruel in his heart. His right hand suddenly explored forward and broke through its black flame in an instant, "die!!!" The dragonfly on his left hand stabbed the shadow''s back fiercely, and the black rabbit in front also took advantage of the sharp decline of Heiyan. Tens of millions of thunders gushed out of the Fanshi gun, dispersing the remaining Heiyan. Then the golden light flashed, and the Fanshi gun stabbed the shadow''s chest. "Roar ¨D¨D!!" The shadow roared, and all the black inflammation gathered to his chest. It seemed that he was going to burn the Vatican release gun. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao was in a hurry. In the last few seconds, his right hand suddenly grabbed the chest of the shadow and crushed the residual black inflammation. "Boom!" "Hiss..." Mu Xiaodao took a breath, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down. "Master!" the black rabbit shouted and rushed over. Looking at the darkness on the palm of Mu Xiaoxiao''s right hand, the black rabbit stretched out his hand in great surprise. He immediately saw that Mu Xiaoxiao''s right hand turned into a burst of fly ash and was blown away by the wind, "this..." "That fire is really unusual," Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly smiled. "If you let it burn on your body, you must have no bones, ahaha... Ahaha..." "What are you talking about now?!" the black rabbit stood up in panic. "What should we do? We should dress up, wait, and go to the hospital..." "Black rabbit, you calm down * *, I''m all right," Mu Xiaoxiao took a breath and looked at the shadow that had disappeared next to him. "Now the task has been completed, and we''re estimated to go back, black rabbit, you take Youfei back..." "But..." "Although it looks terrible, I can''t die," Mu Xiaoxiao endured the sharp pain in his hand and pulled hard at the corners of his mouth, "and as long as he went back, it''s easy to cure this kind of injury with a system..." "That''s right," said the black rabbit, who remembered the powerful system, * * * * head. "Stay here first, master, and I''ll send miss Youfei back," said the black rabbit, carrying up the sleeping youfeimia, looked at her for a little time, and then jumped away. "Ha ha," looking at the figure of the black rabbit leaving, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was still smiling, immediately sat down on the ground and covered his right hand, "hiss ¨D¨D¨D shit! It hurts me! Do you want to hurt so much!" Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and looked at his right hand sweating. Only half of his palm was left, and the broken part was scorched black, "What kind of fire is that? It''s too rebellious. Just a few * * small flames made my hands like this..." In order to divert his attention and relieve some pain, Mu Xiaoxiao opens the system interface. The task display has been completed and he wants to go back within ten minutes. Well, now Mu Xiaoxiao regrets that his medicine has stopped, and the life potion and recovery potion have been given to yalesta, otherwise Mu Xiaoxiao now deeply understands this truth. The medicine can''t stop! After a while, the black rabbit came back. At the first sight, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao leaning against the tree and shaking constantly. He rushed over quickly, "master! Master! Are you okay?" "Black rabbit, you''re here at last," said Mu Xiaoxiao, tearful and speechless. He directly sent it back to the space where the brave fight the dragon. He really can''t wait. The pain is countless times worse than torture, because he can feel that the pain is not only deep into the bone marrow, but also deep into the soul? Mu Xiaoxiao, who appeared in the battle between the brave and the evil dragon, immediately prepared to open the mall to take drugs. Suddenly, he was stunned and raised his right hand, "eh? It''s actually good? No?" It turned out that his right hand was intact. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned. If the previous pain was not too unforgettable, it was estimated that he would think it was his own illusion, "this god horse situation? The wound is actually all right?" "Host, all the damage suffered by the replica will be restored after it returns to system space." "..." wipe, your expression is white. "OK? Really?" the black rabbit saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s perfect right hand, his face was full of joy, his eyes were red and jumped up, "great, master ~" Seeing the black rabbit, she still wanted to make complaints about the small vomit, but she could not spit it out. She reached out and touched her head. "OK, OK, I''m fine. Now let''s listen to the reward." At the same time, the system sounds. Chapter 194 "Didi... The brave man fights the dragon and passes level 10. Now start the reward settlement After the reward settlement is completed, the host obtains -- Basic rewards: [soul fragment 100, diamond 500, crystal 200, record * * 500] Additional gain for all customs clearance: [diamond 500, crystal 500, record * * 500] Additional rewards: [chaotic fragment 100, * * fragment 50, random lucky draw card 10] Additional gain for all customs clearance: [energy fragment 50, * * fragment 50] Special rewards: [prop card 1, equipment card 1, ability card 1, pet card 1, character card 1] Additional gain for all customs clearance: [Special prop card 1] After the reward statistics are completed, the host obtains: [diamond 1000], [crystal 700], [record * * 1000], [soul fragment 100], [chaotic fragment 100], [energy fragment 50], [* * fragment 100], [random lucky draw card 10], [prop card 1], [equipment card 1], [energy card 1], [pet card 1], [character card 1] and [Special prop card 1] Current host owns: Diamond: 1040 Crystal: 1050 Record * *: 1000 **Fragment: 130 Energy fragment: 120 Alloy fragments: 70 Chaotic fragment: 100 Soul fragment: 100 ......¡± Upstart... Mu Xiaoxiao drooled and sighed, especially the number of crystals, because it has not been saved. It leads to more than diamonds now. And there are countless other props. "System. First help me use the random lottery card," said Mu Xiaoxiao, opening the package and looking at the random lottery card lying quietly inside. "OK, open the random draw card 10." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the item [life potion 5]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the item [life potion 3]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the prop [life potion 2]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the prop [energy potion 3]." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the prop [character contrast medicine 10]." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the prop [time pause card 1]." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the prop [double reward card 1]." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the item [recovery potion 5]." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the special item [camp key 1]." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining [diamond 500]." "Although there are still as many potions... But the things given are pretty good," Mu Xiaoxiao licked his lips and looked at the introduction in the package. Both [time pause card] and [double reward card] are used in the copy, although he can afford it. But the price is still very expensive. Save if you can. Character contrast medicine. After reading the introduction system, I said that this thing is a pill to reverse character. It lasts for one hour. The stronger the strength, the shorter the duration, but the shortest is no less than 30 minutes. Its purpose remains to be studied in the future. The system is still the same. I like medicine, but I won 500 diamonds directly, which is also a big prize. After all, it takes several copies to earn 500 diamonds. Mu Xiaoxiao looks at [camp key]. Just know, this is the real prize. [camp key] (special prop): a special key used to open the [camp] mode and unlock the [unlocked sub base]. "Not to mention the special props, all of them are good things. This camp key can directly open the camp mode?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. Now the only thing in the system that hasn''t been opened is [camp]. Seeing this key, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately shouted, "system! Can you open the camp mode now?" "Is your host." "Then open it!" Mu Xiaoxiao can''t wait to see what use this camp has. "Consume camp key 1 and turn on camp mode..." As the sound of the system dissipated, the gray [camp] function recovered its color. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stretched out his hand and went crazy * *. The [camp] option flickered larger, and then an interface appeared in front of him. Camp (LV1): Master: Mu Xiaoxiao (all bases have the highest authority) [cannot be changed] Reputation: [0 / 10000] (each level + sub base 1 + unlocked sub base 1) Main base: - [unnamed] (not established) (reputation: 0) Sub base: - [unnamed] (not established) (reputation: 0) - [unlocked] Camp Building: [transmission array 2 (gift) (not built)] Camp BFF: 0 Total population: 5 Comprehensive evaluation: no inflow "What a high-end look," Mu Xiaoxiao thought, * * hit [main base], and a new interface appeared. Main base: [unnamed] (not established) Master: Mu Xiaoxiao [unchangeable] Reputation: 0 Base resource: 0 Base building: 0 Camp Building: 0 Camp BFF: 0 Population: 5 Comprehensive evaluation: no inflow Mu Xiaoxiao * * on [unnamed], and a dialog box [whether to name it? (it cannot be changed after naming)] pops up. He * * immediately [no]. Now the shadow of the base is not seen. It''s better to take the name of god horse. I also * * hit the sub base. The contents are basically no different from these. Mu Xiaoxiao learned through the inquiry system that he can buy the base core in the mall props and build it himself, but it costs a lot. After studying the [camp] for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao focuses on the package again. The random lottery cards have been used up. Now it''s time to use up the remaining cards. These are the highlights. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his hands. Still a little worried. Pull the little hand of the nearby black rabbit and wipe it constantly. "Hey? Lord... Master?" the black rabbit blushed. He didn''t know what Mu Xiaoxiao was doing. "Black rabbit, give me some luck," Mu Xiaoxiao wiped it for a long time before he put down the hand of the black rabbit whose face was already red. "System, open the prop card first." "Consume item card 1. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the item [seed of life]." [seed of life]: after planting, it can become the tree of life of the elves. The core of the night elf base. "Shit! Good man of the system! I''ll give whatever I need," Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed. The seed of life is the core of the night elf base and the most basic thing to build the base. Mu Xiaoxiao has seen such a seed of life in the mall and needs 500 diamonds. 500 diamonds are not less, which is equivalent to one third of his current diamond assets. Find a chance to use it in the future. After all, now is not a good chance to use it. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the seed of life flying into the package. "System, equipment card." After his Dragonfly cut. The second piece of equipment is coming out. Mu Xiaoxiao is a little nervous. "Consume equipment card 1. Congratulations to the host on obtaining equipment [Dongye Lake]." "Dong......" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at a Japanese knife in the package and pulled it out of his mouth. "Dongye Lake... You won the system... You even got this thing out... Forget it. When I''m unlucky, next, ability card." Dongye lake is indeed very famous, but it was bought by Yinshi from a TV advertisement. The system actually made this thing, which made Mu Xiaoxiao quite helpless. However, there are many rewards today, and he was not too angry. "Consume ability card 1. Congratulations to the host on gaining the ability [energy conversion]." [energy conversion]: it can convert different energy in the body in the same amount. Seeing this ability, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. Although it''s of no use at present, it''s definitely of great use in the future. After all, what if the cultivation of different energies leads to conflict in the future? Watching a light * * fly into his body, Mu Xiaoxiao blinked his eyes. He didn''t feel anything. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He thought he would suffer severe pain like the last domineering, However, after experiencing the sharp pain of burning the soul in the copy, the last domineering pain is hardly worth mentioning. "Next is... Pet card?" Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. "I don''t know whether this pet should grow slowly or directly... Use it, system!" "Consume pet card 1. Congratulations to the host on getting the pet [blue eyed white dragon]." To Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, a magic array appeared at her feet. Then, a girl came out, with long white hair hanging at her waist. The arms, shoulders and thighs were all silver sci-fi armor, revealing a part of her elbows and white thighs, and her body was armor layer by layer similar to dragon scales, A pair of silver wings on the back and a long dragon tail on the ass "Shit! What is this?!" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Xiaoxiao," after the light dispersed, the girl opened her eyes, showed her sky blue pupils, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and smiled. "You... Are you a blue eyed white dragon?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the girl in front of her and murmured. The black rabbit next to him also looked surprised. "Yes," said the girl with bright eyes and bright teeth with a smile, "it would be better if I were a little white dragon, and it''s not good to call me a blue eyed white dragon." "..." isn''t it anthropomorphic? Mu Xiaoxiao coughed twice and looked at the girl for a long time, "so... White dragon, the one behind you..." Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to his wings and tail, "can you put it away?" "This?" the white dragon woman looked at her back. The light disappeared in a flash, leaving only this set of silver armor similar to dragon scales. When she saw this scene, she bathed her head. The system didn''t even have pet space. If she was seen outside, it would definitely cause a commotion. "White dragon, you wait here for a while, I''ll continue to call," Mu Xiaoxiao was uncontrollably excited, and finally came to the main play, character card! Ah ~ the black rabbit was summoned last time. I don''t know who will appear this time Chapter 195 "Does the host use a character card?" "Yes!" Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva and looked at the magic array on the ground and the strong white light. The white dragon woman and black rabbit behind also looked here. Mu Xiaoxiao squeezed her fist. After the light dispersed, a blonde woman wearing a red hooded gown similar to the West appeared in front of her. Please allow Mu Xiaoxiao''s ignorance. Of course, when he saw the woman''s first glance, he was confused for a time. Who is this? "You are my master?" the woman made a faint voice. "Er..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to speak. It took a long time to * * * * head, * * with the woman''s eyes and scalp numb, "yes, you are..." "Since you are my master, be responsible for giving me the books," the woman continued without hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s question, "otherwise I won''t admit you..." What does this sister mean? Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand. Does she like reading very much? However, seeing the woman''s eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she was not joking. With a wave of her hand, a computer appeared in her hand and handed it over, "I don''t have books, but there is a display screen. It is estimated that you can read the books in this for a lifetime..." "What is this?" the woman took the notebook in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, frowned, and was stunned when she saw the boot screen on the screen. "This thing... So exquisite..." "..." hasn''t she even seen a computer? Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand more and more. "You haven''t even seen a computer? Well, well, let me teach you..." seeing this blonde woman''s posture worse than Xiaobai. Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless. Only come forward and teach her how to operate. Originally, I thought she would hate her appearance, but to Mu''s surprise, the woman didn''t have any special reaction to this kind of intimate behavior. To Mu Xiaoxiao''s satisfaction, her learning ability is very strong. She can learn it basically by teaching it once. "Unexpectedly, there is such a magical thing," the woman looked at the screen in front of her. With a sigh, "I''m just not used to books, but it''s OK. This kind of thing is much more convenient than books." "... I said," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her. "If I didn''t help you find the book, are you really going to deny me?" "Oh, you said that. I lied to you." "Cheat..." Mu Xiaoxiao choked. "After all, I just want to read. Even if you don''t do it, I just ignore you for a few days..." the woman turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile on her mouth. "But the result surprised me. You actually helped me find the book. Although it''s not accurate in the strict sense, it doesn''t matter. Moreover, I''m very interested in these strange things. Small, thank you." Is it Aojiao? Bathe small big sweat, looking at the woman who instantly entered the reading state, sighed, who is she? Think of the personal information that Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system interface. Character: Xiqiong elsdale Talent: ¡ª¡ªScience maniac Capability: ¡ª¡ªResearch Strength evaluation: no inflow Seeing the name, Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a long time before he realized that Xiqiong elsdale was not the heroine of the broken blade sword? In other words, this is still a tr animation. No wonder I can''t remember before. The broken blade sword uses magic as energy. There is no electric energy. Naturally, she doesn''t know the electrical appliances that use electricity. Looking at Xiqiong over there with a notebook and a dedicated face, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She is really addicted to books. Well, whatever, he had hoped to summon a powerful figure. Xiqiong''s strength is weaker than ordinary people. She is not good at sports like luluzi, but as a scientist, she has great research ability, It is absolutely beneficial for future mecha research. "Master? Is she..." the black rabbit asked strangely, looking at Xiqiong elsdale who held the notebook. "She is our companion, Xiqiong," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "By the way, there are black rabbits and white dragons. Xiqiong is just an ordinary person, and her physical strength is even weaker than ordinary people. You should protect her more when you return to the Lord''s world." Hearing this, Xiqiong over there paused. "Ordinary people? Master, trust me." "Me too, little," smiled the white dragon woman next to me. "That''s good..." Mu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to the last card, the special prop card, "the last, the system, use this special prop card!" "OK, consume special prop card 1," the card in the package turns into a light and disappears, and a colored gift bag appears in the package, "congratulations to the host, get the special prop [luxury diamond gift bag]." [luxury diamond gift bag]: after opening, you can get 500 + diamonds in the existing quantity. "Shit!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, suddenly covered his heart with his hand and squatted down. "Master! Are you all right?" "Little! What''s the matter with you?" The black rabbit and the white dragon girl shouted, thinking that something had happened to Mu Xiaoxiao, but after rushing over, Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her sleeve, raised her head and looked at them with tearful eyes, "fat... Fat... Rich... Really rich..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The black rabbit and the white dragon woman didn''t know what to do in an instant. Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and opened the colorful luxury gift bag. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 2040 diamonds." Mu Xiaoxiao looks down. The current number of diamonds is 3580. Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand can''t help shivering. A huge sum of money, more than 3000 diamonds, how many copies do you have to make to save? Nouveau riche, nouveau riche, it''s so simple to get rich overnight... Under the eyes of black rabbit and white dragon woman, I bathed for a long time, then gradually recovered, wiped the residual saliva at the corners of my mouth, coughed twice, and said solemnly, "well, now it''s time for us to return to the world." "Hey, master, don''t you buy anything?" originally, seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was crazy there, YY, the black rabbit thought he would be eager to have money to buy willfully, but "Not yet," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Although these diamonds are enough to buy several * * level artifacts, I still intend to save them. After all, those camp buildings are not cheap, and the cost of establishing the base in the future is huge..." For camp buildings, such as the transmission array, one needs 300 diamonds, and one cannot be used. Only multiple can be transmitted to each other. In the future, this thing must be installed in each sub base, as well as other more expensive transmission gates and simulated training fields. The cost is more than 500 diamonds. In addition, the BFF of the camp also needs to spend money. In short, the 3000 diamonds are still far from enough. Mu Xiaoxiao finally understands why the brave fight against the Dragon once a day in order to brush them every day. Only this method can get the diamond reward as soon as possible. "White dragon and Xiqiong, it''s time for us to leave here," Mu Xiaoxiao closed the system interface, "system, exit!" ...... Mu Xiaoxiao appeared in the carriage. "Brother!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, the mermaid glass rushed over and flew into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. "It seems that your harvest is very good." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s red face, he knew that his harvest was not small. He smiled and turned to look at Bai Longnv and Xiqiong. "Are they new companions?" "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao touched Liuli''s golden hair, * * * * head, "Xiqiong elsdale and Bai Longnv." "Hello, my name is Huo Qishi." obviously, he looks only Ding * * big, but he looks old. The gentle posture of Huo Qishi''s big sister stunned Bai Longnv and Xiqiong. "My name is antler. I''m the master''s maid. Please take care of me." "Please take more care..." Mu Xiaoxiao put down the glass in his hand and suddenly came forward and hugged Yu Qishi, "Wu Wu, Qi Shi, I miss you so much..." "Xiaoxiao... What are you doing?" the seven real faces that were suddenly attacked by Mu Xiaoxiao were slightly red and shouted in some panic, "put me down..." "No way. We stayed in there for a long time. Now we are too excited to see you..." "Stayed for a long time?" Liuli looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Brother, didn''t you come back all at once?" "Well, although it''s a moment in your opinion, it''s a long time on my side, and the time flow rate is different..." Mu xiaonovel stretched his waist, "the brave man fighting the dragon is unexpectedly tiring. Although the previous tasks are not difficult, I''m still tired of thinking about tasks. I really want to sleep with him for a few days and nights." "It doesn''t matter," he Qishi said with a smile. "If you want to sleep, you can sleep. We don''t have to worry." "Forget it," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "it''s just a little tired. It doesn''t matter much, and..." said Mu Xiaoxiao, squinting and looking out of the window, the mercenaries and the luxury commercial carriage not far from the front, "we still have something to do..." èr Qishi and antlers also looked out of the window. They thought deeply about the * * head. Only the newly added white dragon girl and Xiqiong were confused. They didn''t know what it meant. Chapter 196 Liang Xinwu and Enron were stunned at the two women who suddenly appeared in the carriage, but they didn''t ask any more. After all, they all knew that Mu Xiaoxiao''s origin was mysterious, and they wouldn''t ask about other people''s secrets. They just looked at the two beautiful women with silver and blond hair. Liang Xinwu and Enron had some subtle feelings in their hearts, Why are they all beauties of this level? And let others live? In the past, Liang Xinwu and Enron didn''t care about appearance. One was a careless female man and the other was a cold girl who seemed to have no desire. Neither of them cared about this kind of thing, but what did that say? There will be competition only when there is comparison, and there will be pressure only when there is competition. In the face of the beautiful girls around Mu Xiaoxiao, Liang Xinwu and Enron naturally inadvertently compare themselves, but the result... Ah, it''s tears to say too much. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that they would think so much. After looking at the mercenaries with clear layers at a distance around, Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. How do you feel that the strength of these mercenaries is generally not strong? Mu Xiaoxiao''s seeing and hearing color domineering can sense the general strength of the other party. What''s more, he can also hear the voice of others. Unfortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t practice to this extent. None of these mercenaries are familiar. None of the seven rank mercenaries in the forest of Warcraft are... Wait! Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of a problem and clapped his palm. I see! This task seems to have been released at the same time of the Warcraft forest riots. The timing is too good. And I remember that this task does not limit the level of mercenaries or mercenary regiments. in other words. The task publisher doesn''t need the protection of powerful mercenaries? Instead, choose these ordinary mercenaries? Weird. It''s weird. But mu Xiaoxiao really can''t think of any clue for the time being. The soldiers will stop, so he won''t tangle with those useless things anymore. It''s probably the first time to see a different world. Xiqiong elsdale looks very excited. Of course, although she can''t see it on the surface, Mu Xiaoxiao can guess from her flashing eyes and occasional dialogue with Liang Xin dance. Especially for the magic and fighting spirit of the world, Xiqiong''s thirst for knowledge is extremely strong. Mu Xiaoxiao saw her. I really want to pull her and point my finger at her nose and say, "what is magic fighting spirit? I have countless abilities here, and how modern cities are more interesting than other worlds?". "Speaking of it, eldest sister, why do you want to join us?" Mu Xiaoxiao stepped out of the carriage and suddenly asked Liang Xinwu, they just met by chance? Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao and others are about to leave the star empire. It''s a good reason to protect herself when she thought Mu Xiaoxiao was a useless man of magic and martial arts, but now Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand. "You care so much," Liang Xinwu glared at him. "Even if your strength is very strong, you are also my little brother. Speaking of it, I haven''t investigated your responsibility for lying to me!" "Lie to you? What did I lie to you?" "Pretend to be stupid?" Liang Xin danced with some dissatisfaction, "Mingming is a strong man of level seven, and he is no worse than me. He pretends to be a useless person of magic and martial arts. What magic props do you have to shield detection? So you haven''t detected them in the mercenary Union, but these magic props are very rare. Only a few alchemists can make them. You and your little beauties actually have one. Look Come on, your background is really big. " "...." Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Forget it, let her misunderstand. It''s better not to say the power of different systems. "You think so, but I''m serious, eldest sister, we''re leaving the star empire. You seem to be an aristocrat of the star Empire? Doesn''t it matter to leave with us? If you''re watched by some powerful killer..." "I don''t think any killer can kill sister Liang," suddenly, Enron said in silence, "You should know that sister Liang''s name is not only famous in all empires, but also her strength is directly proportional to her fame. In the war between the star Empire and the Tenglong Empire three years ago, the battle of Yuezhou was the battle that made her famous. In that battle, sister Liang killed more than 100000 enemy troops, and she did it herself..." "Shut up!" Hearing that Enron revealed his background, Liang Xinwu was a little unhappy and stared at her. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and opened his mouth and killed more than 100000 enemy troops? Did he kill them personally? It''s not so exaggerated? But seeing the look on Liang Xinwu''s face, Mu Xiaowu knew that Enron was right. Originally, because Mu Xiaoxiao was basically full of beautiful women, the mercenaries around him looked at them from time to time, but they didn''t dare to move. They were even more afraid. Who was the master of the family so powerful? It''s far beyond putting on airs. The name of Liang Xin dance is even more popular in our country, especially the long hair and giant hair like blood Type broadsword is the symbol of Liang Xin dance. "Little brother, it doesn''t matter if you leave the star empire. Anyway, several big countries are gradually stabilizing. At present, there is no sign of war, so don''t worry. Moreover, as a warrior, it''s very good to travel on the mainland." Seeing Liang Xinwu say so, Mu Xiaoxiao has no opinion. Walking along the road under his feet, in only four days, Mu Xiaoxiao and others came to the border of the star Empire and were about to leave the star empire. These days were calm, no enemy appeared, and many mercenaries were less alert and gradually relaxed. The brave fight dragon Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t enter, but let the seven real antlers take turns to challenge every day. It''s strange to say that after entering the fighting field alone, the probability of task mode is greatly reduced, and most of them are challenge mode. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that if there were more people in the future, even if there were more than a dozen people entering the challenge every time, it would be enough to take turns every day, and he would be able to relax completely. Follow the chamber of commerce all the way. The destination of the task is the Tenglong city of the Tenglong empire. It is said that Mu Xiaoxiao must have offended the royal family of the Tenglong empire. After all, he abandoned the prince, so he doesn''t plan to jump into the fire pit. Just find a chance to take away the Dongxi transported by the chamber of Commerce and the sea soul in the hands of Ling Feng. The reason why Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t stand still now is that through the sea soul of Liuli, he knows that the speed of Ling Feng and long Yu is quite slow, which is similar to that of the chamber of Commerce. There is only one explanation (. 2.), that is, there are a steady stream of pursuers from all parties to surround and intercept them. After all, who doesn''t want the treasure? Ling Feng and long Yu, who took the treasure in full view of the public, were witnessed by a large number of seven rank strong men under the little interference of mu. They naturally became the target of public criticism. They''re not asking for trouble now. Just when Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking, they entered a little ragged town. "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly widened his eyes, not only him, but also those mercenaries nearby, looking at the collapsed houses around and the blood, broken limbs, broken arms and broken bodies. The town was quiet, quiet and even strange. The strong smell of blood made the air turbid. When those mercenaries saw this scene, some covered their mouths with their hands. Even if they lived licking blood on the blade every day, they had never seen such a bloody scene. The Liang Xin dance beside Mu Xiaoxiao shouted out directly, "which bastard did this?!" Liang Xinwu is the most angry of all. As a general of the star Empire, her responsibility is to protect these people. Now she sees that the people of the star empire are unknown and died miserably. Chihu Ji is worthy of being Chihu Ji. A huge murderous spirit surges out of her body, her eyes are slightly red, and her long red hair flutters slightly. It is obvious that she is angry by this scene. The black rabbit in the carriage, Qi Shi and others also came out and looked at the surrounding scene with a dignified face, while Xi Qiong covered her mouth. For her, as an ordinary person, such a scene was terrible. It was very embarrassing not to spit it out on the spot, and Liu Li opened the window and looked at it. Her frightened little face was pale and trembled inside, Dare not come out. "Master? This..." the black rabbit was speechless. "The whole town was killed?" "Master, be careful," the antler looked around and stood in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, "there is always a feeling of danger..." "...." feeling dangerous? How can a person who can do such a thing not be dangerous? Mu Xiaoxiao thought heavily in her heart. Chapter 197 The orcs are famous for their strength, especially the Royal bimon, which is a humanoid siege device. Basically no one can stop them, but the Weak * * is obviously afraid of magic. The orcs are naturally an excellent soldier. With the training acquired, at the same level, humans can''t win the orcs, but the orcs can''t practice magic, As if abandoned by magic elements, no Orc can use magic except the sacrifice inherited from generation to generation among orcs, even the royal family. Therefore, it can be said that magic is the enemy of orcs. A coin fell from the sky, bathed in the thunder light on Xiaoxiao''s body, but his body did not retreat but entered. An orange light beam roared towards the orc in front. The lion stared at the light that came to his chest in the blink of an eye, roared, and his fighting spirit covered his body surface. "Boom!" The super electromagnetic gun exploded on the gas armor, and suddenly became flesh and blood blurred. The seventh level primary fighting gas alone could not stop the more powerful super electromagnetic gun. The orc covered his chest and retreated in panic, but mu Xiaoxiao would not give him a chance. After the lightning dispersed, he had rushed to the orc, and the dragonfly in his hand was wrapped by lightning, Instantly stabbed into the scar on the orc''s chest and stirred it twice. "Chi --!" "Er... Er..." the orc looked at the silver spear out of his chest, struggled to make a hoarse cry, and then fell down. "Hoo," Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. Turning his head, he saw that in front of the antlers were four giant guns tens of meters long. Flames kept pouring out. "Boom, boom, boom --!" The orcs trapped in the explosion continued to be bombarded for ten minutes. After the smoke dispersed. Looking at the unrecognized lion on the bumpy ground, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but mourn for him, poor child. "Roar!" roared the lion who fought with the black rabbit. The more he fought, the weaker he found himself. Let alone that he couldn''t touch each other. Even after several unintentional collisions, he was stunned to find that his strength was not as good as the rabbit woman in front of him. But he was angry and ashamed, "You guy! You are obviously an ORC. Why do you want to take refuge in humans? With your strong strength, they can''t catch you and become a slave!" "Sorry, I''m not an orc," the black rabbit snorted and punched him in the stomach. "You don''t understand. I''m just for my master..." "Master? You guy... Poof!" Before he finished, he saw that the rabbit girl in front of him suddenly caught her fist. Her long blue hair turned pink, and the little fist mixed with a broken sound. It hit him hard on the chest, and only spit out a mouthful of blood. She stared round her eyes and flew out upside down, then lay on the ground and twitched twice, and couldn''t move. "Hiss... It''s worthy of being a black rabbit, hanging and frying the sky," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at a deep fist print still smoking on his chest and took a breath. Is this rolling? As for the Qi Shi side, it''s much simpler. The virtual knife flow is not blowing. A broken armour, profound meaning, willows, green flowers and red flowers directly shattered the orc''s internal organs. Until he died, he didn''t understand how he died. "Are these guys all changed?" many mercenaries and muscle man Thomas trembled when they saw this scene, and a cold surge came over. It''s so simple to solve the orcs. Won''t they be dazzled by themselves? "Hateful human!" Angus, who fought with Liang Xinwu over there, also found the situation here. He roared. He didn''t expect that he would be killed in this way? The angry Angus waved a huge axe twice as big as Liang Xinwu''s big knife. "Bang!" Liang Xinwu retreated a few steps and only felt that her tiger mouth was numb, but chihuji was worthy of being chihuji. After fighting with Angus again, she gradually adapted to this strength. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly contracted her pupils and saw a blood red energy pouring out of Liang Xinwu. "This should be the special fighting spirit of sister Liang''s cultivation?" the nearby Enron said. "Special fighting spirit..." Liang Xin''s eyes began to turn red again under this fighting spirit, the momentum was rising, and his strength was gradually equal to that of Angus, even surpassing him! The big knife dance in Liang Xin''s hand was airtight, which suppressed Angus to death. Bathed in small care, it was full of shock. What fighting spirit is this? Is it too strong? "Damn! Is this the strength of Chihu Ji?" Angus was more shocked than Mu Xiaoxiao. He and Chihu Ji were both seventh level senior strength, but with the orc''s fighting talent stronger than human beings, he thought that the strength did not need to be blown out. He even boasted in front of the general, but now "Boom --!" "Poof!" Liang Xinwu''s broadsword has turned into blood. With the blessing of blood fighting spirit, he flew Angus''s axe. Liang Xinwu bullied him. The blood fighting spirit hit Angus''s chest, smashed his fighting armor and flew him. Angus flew upside down like a broken kite and fell to the ground. He coughed twice and barely got up. He stared at Liang Xinwu fiercely, "damn chihuji! I''ll ask you to pay the price!" as soon as the voice fell, he turned and ran under the stunned eyes of Mu Xiaoren. "Shit! The orcs will be so shameless?" Mu Xiaogang planned to catch up with him. Suddenly, he saw that Liang Xinwu had turned into a shadow and caught up with him. The big knife in his hand was horizontal in front of her. His fighting spirit covered her armor and turned it into blood. He shouted, "bloody battle crazy sand!" "That''s..." Liang Xinwu''s body turned into a blood red arrow and immediately came behind Angus. Under his frightened eyes, countless red lights surrounded him tightly. The arrows transformed by Liang Xinwu kept shuttling around him, leaving ferocious scars. Angus roared, and his fighting spirit burst out fiercely, trying to force Liang Xin dance back, but the surrounding red light instantly bound his whole body, including his limbs. What''s more terrible is that the red light is melting Angus''s fighting spirit! "Die!" Liang Xin danced, then turned into an arrow and stabbed Angus in the heart. "Puff --!" "...." looking at the big knife in his heart, Angus spit out a mouthful of blood and opened his mouth. At last, he didn''t say anything and fell down. "Cough..." seeing Angus killed by herself, Liang Xinwu was relieved, and the Qingming slowly recovered in her eyes, which relieved Mu Xiaoxiao who thought she would lose consciousness. Liang Xinwu held a knife, half knelt on the ground and coughed up two blood stains. "Elder sister, are you okay?" seeing that Liang Xinwu seemed very weak, Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and quickly took out a bottle of life medicine and handed it to him. "Is this?" Liang Xin looked at the bottle of medicine. "Good thing," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t explain (. 2.) much and asked her to drink it. Liang Xinwu didn''t hesitate. It seemed that she believed in Mu Xiaoxiao. She swallowed it all, smacked it and hit her mouth. A faint sweet smell came. Later, Liang Xinwu was surprised to find that she didn''t have the strength to stand up again, and her body hurt badly. After all, her fighting spirit also hurt herself, but after drinking this medicine, her body recovered a lot. "Little brother, I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing," Liang Xinwu looked at him in surprise. "My sequelae can only be recovered slowly. Your medicine can recover even this. It''s priceless. If you throw it into the auction house of the imperial capital, it''s estimated that countless people will compete for it." "Really? Ah ha ha..." I haven''t tasted it yet, Mu Xiaoxiao thought to himself. "Excuse me, are you Mr. Mu Xiaoxiao?" at this time, Thomas, the muscular man next to him, came over and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "my lady wants to meet you." "Me?" looking at this muscular man, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little confused, but suddenly woke up. He should be shocked by his strength, so he wanted to see himself? Although thinking so, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t seem to be the reason. "Well, I''ll see the lady you said." Chapter 199 "Wait a minute," said the muscular man Thomas suddenly. "My lady said she also wanted to see the legendary red tiger." "Ha ha," Mu Xiaoxiao turned to see Liang Xin dance. She didn''t have any opinion. Mu Xiaoxiao took her behind Thomas. It seems that the young lady he said should be the master of the chamber of Commerce. The strength of this muscular man makes Mu Xiaoxiao a little confused, and the background of the opposite party is not simple. Mu Xiaoxiao waved to the seven solid black rabbits and told them to wait. He and Liang Xin danced into the luxurious carriage. "Hiss..." at the moment of entering, Mu Xiaoxiao took a breath. The interior of the carriage was much larger than the appearance. Mu Xiaoxiao was secretly surprised by the exquisite decoration and exquisite tables and chairs around. Is NIMA still a carriage? On the chair in the center, there was a woman wearing a white gauze dress inlaid with golden patterns and a veil. She seemed to see Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise and said with a smile, "this is just a space type magic array applied inside the carriage, which is nothing." "Not only the magic array is placed inside, but also the defense type magic border is placed on the periphery of the carriage. It''s nothing?" Liang Xinwu, beside Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly said, "it seems that your origin is unusual." as he said, Liang Xinwu looked at the woman. Although she was always careless, she was not stupid, After all, he is a general level figure. He is much better than Mu Xiaoxiao in details. "It''s nothing," the woman gently shook her head and turned her eyes to Liang Xinwu. "On the contrary, it''s chihuji. She''s just like her name. Her strength is really like a rumor. She''s incomparably strong, which makes me admire..." "It''s just the rumors of those idle guys. What''s to admire?" Liang Xinwu was not bewitched at all and still looked indifferent. "On the contrary, it''s you. Since you invited us here and know my name, don''t you give your name? It''s very unfair." "It''s impolite. My name is Yu youyou. It''s..." "Yu youyou?!" before the woman finished speaking, Liang Xinwu shouted out and stared at the woman in front of her. "Are you the president of the tulip chamber of Commerce "It''s an honor for chihuji to know me," Yu youyou said, looking at her with a smile. Tulip chamber of Commerce? What''s that? Mu Xiaoxiao is confused. Is it something powerful? "He is the president of the famous tulip chamber of Commerce. She is a talented and beautiful woman of the Haoyue Empire and the direct daughter of the tulip family of the top ten families. The military department of the war god academy is the only one who can defeat teachers. Strategy, courage and character are the best choice. If you can''t cultivate any martial arts and fighting magic, would you only have a small tulip chamber of Commerce? There is no problem becoming the head of the tulip family. " Liang Xinwu said these words to Mu Xiaoxiao next to her. After all, she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to know each other, but mu Xiaoxiao''s face showed a look of surprise and couldn''t practice? So she''s a demon warrior? I didn''t expect that there was, and she was still a woman. She was a fake. Magic and martial arts waste man, but now she saw the real goods. "Unexpectedly, you know so much," the veil woman named Yu youyou patted her palm, "is it a special investigation on me?" "How possible," laughed Liang Xinwu, "it''s just because you''re too famous. There''s no need to investigate." "You''re right, but even if I''m famous, what can I do? If I''m excellent, I can''t cultivate. Even if I''m excellent, I can only become a victim of the family. Even if I enter the war Theological Seminary, I can only enter the military department. In this world of power, I''m just a person abandoned by the world Just people. " This woman, have an idea, looking at the dim looking woman, bathe her little face, but is the last sentence too middle two? "Anyway, you saved yourself, didn''t you? With the support of the war Theological Seminary, I don''t think even the top ten families dare to take you..." "Maybe, what do you think? Childe mu?" Yu youyou suddenly set his eyes on Mu Xiaoxiao in akalin''s state. "Me? Well..." he didn''t understand the war Theological Seminary, the top ten families and the bright moon Empire at all. When he saw the two women''s eyes sweeping over, Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to deeply touch his chin and said seriously, "although he didn''t understand very much, it sounds very powerful..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Cough, speaking of it, Miss Yu called us over. What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "didn''t you call us over to chat?" Liang Xinwu also looked at Yu youyou and waited for her answer. "In fact, my purpose is to meet childe mu. I also want to see chihuji by the way," Yu youyou said. Yu youyou waved and asked the muscular man who had been quietly staying nearby to go out. Then he said, "I''m very curious about childe mu." "Me?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. "Do you know me? How can it..." "Don''t you know what happened in the forest of Warcraft? Although I didn''t participate, I would still pay attention to the movement there," said Yu youyou after a pause, "What happened there has brought you into the sight of many forces, childe mu. After all, a powerful and mysterious person will always make everyone find out. Of course... I''m no exception..." ¡°......¡± "Even when I used the power of my family, I didn''t find out where you came from. I only knew that you came from the dead sea..." "Did you come to me to inquire about my origin?" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and was a little unhappy. ¡±How is it possible? Don''t get me wrong. It''s just my curiosity. You can be happy if you say it or not, "Yu youyou shook his head." the most important thing for me to find you is that it has something to do with long Yu... " "Long Yu!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupil shrinks and cools his face, "I see. I didn''t expect you to have a relationship with long Yu. If you say so, you''re going to find me..." "Don''t get me wrong," Yu youyou smiled helplessly when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s face. "Long Yu and I are just old classmates, and..." Yu youyou smiled mysteriously, "he asked me to put a strange thing here." "What exactly do you want to say?" Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand. "Let''s just say it." "It''s very simple. I want to give you what he asked me to deliver. I think your purpose must be this thing, right?" Yu youyou took an understatement attitude, but his words surprised Mu Xiaoxiao. "You......" Mu Xiaoxiao and Liang Xinwu looked at each other, then turned around and looked at her hesitantly, "you betrayed Long Yu..." "Betrayal? It''s not that I have nothing to do with him. What about betrayal?" Yu youyou glanced. "It''s just a classmate. Cooperating with him is just for interests..." "Then what good is it for you to give me what he gave you without permission? I can''t give you anything." "No, although you seem to have nothing now," Yu youyou smiled at him, "but my vision is very accurate. You will shine in this world in the future!" "I see. Investment?" Mu Xiaoxiao understood. "Investment?" Yu youyou was slightly stunned, and then the * * * * head with a smile said, "it''s a good word. Yes, it''s investment!" "The risk of this kind of investment is very big. Do you really dare to bet?" Mu asked suspiciously. "Is there any risk?" Yu youyou sighed. "I have nothing left for a long time. Even the remaining tulip chamber of commerce is just the pity of those people, and I believe my eyes. How about?" Yu youyou appeared a simple box in his hand, "This is what long Yu asked me to give. If you are willing to form an alliance with me, I will give it to you." "Alliance?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the box. "The last question, what do you want to do with me after alliance?" "... control the whole tulip family!" Yu youyou said in silence for two seconds. "This is something long Yu can''t do, even if he becomes the emperor of the Tenglong empire!" "Little brother," Liang Xinwu next to him suddenly stared at Mu Xiaoxiao and hesitated. "... well, I agree," Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand to stop Liang Xin''s dance, smiled and took the box. As soon as his wrist turned, he disappeared in his hand, "I promise to make an alliance with you!" "Happy cooperation," Yu youyou stretched out his hand. "As a gift, I''ll give you a message. Are you going to chase Long Yu? But I advise you not to go." "Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. "That guy robbed us... And even if he went back to Tenglong city..." "Do you really think he will return to the Tenglong Empire?" "What?!" Chapter 200 "What do you mean?!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yu youyou in amazement. She didn''t understand her. "He didn''t return to the Tenglong empire. Is he still being chased and killed outside? You know, long Yu is the prince of the Tenglong empire..." "What about the prince?" Yu youyou''s eyes were full of disdain. "You know, there are at least a dozen princes and princesses in each empire. Even if he returns to the Tenglong Empire, there is no danger? The struggle of the royal family is not so simple. Even if he returns to the Tenglong Empire, he still faces the risk of assassination." "This..." "It is precisely because he is the prince and the great prince. Many of the other princes want his life, but they can''t put it on the table. The emperor turns a blind eye to this kind of thing, so he will certainly not return to Tenglong city. As for the things he entrusted to me, as soon as I arrive at Tenglong City, his people will take it away, Does he think I can''t see it? It''s really stupid. After all, everyone knows the treasure long Yu obtained from the relics of the forest of Warcraft, but they don''t know the treasure entrusted to me. In addition, the mercenaries escorted by me are ordinary weak mercenaries, so they won''t arouse the ideas of those big forces. " "Although it''s said that as long as I distribute this news, there will be countless people competing for it, but it''s not good for me. Naturally, I won''t ask for trouble like this. However, childe mu, your appearance shows me a higher potential than long Yu." "Really? That is to say, if there is someone with higher potential than me, you will not hesitate to abandon the alliance?" "Well... What do you say?" "... since this thing is so precious, how could he give it to you so simply?" Mu Xiaoxiao changed the topic. "Aren''t you afraid to rob money and run away?" "Of course not. Because there is a strange ban on the box. Long Yu can''t open it, and I can''t open it, so she''s not afraid of me taking it away. Only those who can get the treasure are useful. Those who can''t hold it can only be regarded as mirror flowers and water moon. Therefore, even if it''s really taken away by me, he won''t have much pain." "That means you have allied with me with a treasure that you can''t get?" make complaints about it. "Since you said that Longyu would not return to Tenglong City, where would they go?" "Isn''t it very simple? Long Yu is my student, but I am a student of the war god college. Naturally, he will go to the war god college to avoid the limelight." "War god academy?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. "Is this academy very powerful? It''s better than the Empire?" Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yu youyou was helpless. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even know the war Theological Seminary? Liang Xinwu kindly explained (. 2.) next to him, "the God of War College is the most * * level college in the miracle continent. It is located in the sacred wind city. Because a god of war named sacred wind united the whole miracle continent to resist the invasion of demons thousands of years ago, this is the origin of the sacred wind city and the God of War College." "The enrollment of Ares college is very strict. The minimum requirement level can not be lower than level 6. Of course, this is only the type of combat department. In addition, it also needs to accept the competition and experience assessment of instructors, as well as the detailed requirements of some ages, which leads to that every student who graduated from Ares college is a strong and elite, and the most important thing is that its enrollment scope is the whole Miracle mainland, regardless of nationality and race, the final result is... " "Basically, some of the high-level and strong people of every Empire and race graduated from the war Theological Seminary. Even if they leave that place, they will turn to it as long as there is no big contradiction with their own country... So in the miracle continent, the war theological seminary is the least to be provoked." "Chihu Ji is right," Yu youyou answered, "but you don''t need to worry too much. Generally speaking, unless you attack its students in sacred wind city, you will be punished by the college. If you are outside, even if the chief student of war god college is killed, you won''t be pursued unless you can catch up with him when long Yu arrives at Sacred wind city..." "I see," said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning his mind, but with an indifferent attitude on the surface. "Anyway, thank Miss Yu for telling me the news. Since you said so, I will naturally give up the idea. As a gift in return, I will give you a gift," said Mu Xiaoxiao, and a red medicine suddenly came out of her hand. "Is this?" Yu youyou looked at this medicine with a puzzled face. "This is a good thing to protect life," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say much, but smiled mysteriously. "Really? Then I don''t respect it," Yu youyou said politely, and simply accepted the medicine. "Then we''ll leave first... By the way, there''s one thing I need to ask you..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Xiaoxiao, are you really going to do this?" after leaving the carriage of the tulip chamber of Commerce, Mu Xiaoxiao and Liang Xinwu returned to their own carriage. Liang Xinwu disagreed with Mu Xiaoxiao''s alliance with the woman, "after all, the woman looks ambitious. Will she cooperate with her..." "I know, but don''t worry. Even if her ambition is big, I''m still very confident in myself," Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand. "What are you talking about?" èr Qishi and others looked over and didn''t understand what they were talking about. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t explain (. 2.), but turned to look at Enron, "Enron, I''ve decided. I''ll separate from them here later..." "Hey? Master? You don''t go after that..." the black rabbit was stunned. "Well, in a word, the situation has changed," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Enron, I plan to give you to the owner of the caravan. She will take you back to Tenglong City, so don''t worry." "Well, I see," Enron said with a faint * * head. "In addition, I happen to have something to tell you," Liang Xinwu said suddenly, taking out an animal skin, "this is what I found from the orc..." "This is," Mu Xiaoxiao took over the animal skin and wrote some words that he couldn''t understand. However, with the help of the system, it will be automatically transformed into a man. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced, "Orc army? Not far from here?!" "Do you understand animal language?" Liang Xin asked strangely. "It doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao waved the animal skin in his hand. "It seems to be a distribution map of the orc army. We didn''t expect to get it." "Ah," said Liang Xinwu, with a dignified face, "it seems that the orcs are really going to attack our star empire! Is the event in this town just to explore the wind? Younger brother, I must hurry back to Tianxing city of the star empire. If the orcs want to fight, as a general of the star Empire, I must go out to fight against the enemy." "I know," bathed Xiao * *''s head and suddenly showed a strange smile, "but before that, don''t you think we can do something?" "What happened?" Liang Xinwu looked at Mu Xiaoxiao curiously, but saw the other party smile and shut up. ...... Yu youyou agrees to Mu Xiaoyou''s request and takes Enron and the mercenaries on the road, while Mu Xiaoyou and Liang Xinwu stay. He tells you about the alliance with Yu Youyou, and everyone doesn''t object. Mu Xiaoyou studies the ancient box and finds that it can''t be opened, but the black rabbit may break it violently, It''s just that it''s estimated that it will damage the things inside, so I can only give it up. Looking at the animal skin map in his hand, Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and was ready to catch them off guard. Mu Xiaoxiao would not discriminate against the orcs, but simply felt unfair for the town. Although he killed the orcs, from this drawing, the culprit was the orc general, and for Liang Xinwu''s star Empire, Assassinating the general is the safest way at present. Chapter 201 Mu Xiaoxiao and Liang Xinwu buried all the residual limbs and bodies scattered in the town. They spent several hours looking at the simple tombstones. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little heavy hearted. Unlike Liang Xinwu, Liang Xinwu, as a native of the world, may not have much shock at this death, Anger is only because the people of their own country have been killed. And Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart is heavy. He just simply laments the fragility of life. To tell the truth, he has killed many people, but those are the guys who have provoked his own head. Mu Xiaoxiao naturally won''t have any sympathy, and these in front of him are just ordinary civilians. He says he will die if he dies. There is no guarantee for his life, even if he dies, All those living people can do is build a tombstone. For Liang Xinwu, who was born under the influence of the world atmosphere, she didn''t have the shock of Mu Xiaoxiao. Human life was like grass mustard. This scene also made Mu Xiaoxiao wake up. This is a different world! Strength first world! It is no longer the original peaceful earth. If you don''t have a system, even if you settle down in another world and settle down, how much guarantee is there for life? The end result may be the same as these people. No one remembers their names. There is nothing on the tombstone. There are only a few bouquets of wild flowers that Mu Xiaoxiao just picked that can''t name. Is this just the tip of the iceberg? According to Enron, Liang Xinwu was a general in the war a few years ago. Didn''t she say she killed 100000 enemies? It must have been a real river of blood at that time, didn''t it? The scene in front of you must be nothing compared with that one. It''s just that as a soldier, it''s understandable to die on the battlefield. After all, it''s a responsibility. How many civilians were affected by the war at that time? Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the war on earth. Countless people have died. Wherever it is. As long as it is war, this situation cannot be avoided. Mu Xiaoxiao is lucky. He has never seen the cruelty of war, but he is also unfortunate, because he has seen the tip of the iceberg of war and will know more in the future. Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help squeezing his fist. Exposed tendons (. 2.). ¡°......¡± "!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly feels shocked. A warm little hand caresses her palm. Turning her head, she sees the antlers standing beside her. Her two little hands cover her hands. Although there is no expression on her face, Mu Xiaoxiao can see the warm feeling. Black rabbit, Qishi, Xiqiong and Bai longnvqi Sarah also look at themselves with concern. Mu Xiaoxiao is stunned, Then he smiled. In the surprised eyes of everyone, he took the antlers into his arms. His arms held her tightly, as if he intended to press all the antlers into his body. "Master?" Rao was surprised with the characteristics of antlers. A faint faint faint blush could be seen on his expressionless face. Although he was surprised at his little behavior, he didn''t push him away, but showed a healing smile. "Thank you, antler," yes, how can you be unfortunate? With them by her side, she is happier than anyone. Mu Xiaoxiao puts her head against the ear of the antler, holds her and feels her existence carefully. "I am the master''s maid, but of course I share the master''s worries," said the antler softly. "Really? Then you must continue to share your worries for me in the future. You can''t strike casually, let alone leave me." "Ah, of course, I will always be with my master..." "..." all the black rabbits around are shivering. Can you stop such goose bumps? Make complaints about the prostitute''s heart, and at the same time, it is also envious. Damn, the antlers that do not show the mountains do not show the water. Isn''t that clever? If I had just come forward Several girls couldn''t help YY getting up And Liang Xin dance on one side looked at this scene strangely and felt that the atmosphere was not right? Growing up as a man, she naturally won''t understand this beautiful atmosphere. "Well, I''m all right," Mu Xiaoxiao loosened his hand holding the antlers and turned to look at the women. "Now that the things here are finished, we should start." "Is the purpose the orc general?" he asked. "Yes, with this layout of orc forces, it must be very simple for us to assassinate, but just in case," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at everyone. "There are too many people here, which may cause some noise. It''s not good to attract the orc army at that time." "That''s nothing?" asked the black rabbit strangely. "We don''t need to be afraid of them with our strength?" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, "Don''t forget that our ultimate goal is the general. Killing him will cause chaos in the orc army. What''s the point of directly fighting against the orc army? It may also attract the attention of some stronger guys. This is not a copy. We can''t take into account everywhere. Those powerful people don''t exist. They all act in a low-key and make a big fuss like that But it''s very short-lived. " At least before their own forces and bases are established, they can''t be too arrogant, Mu Xiaoxiao thought. "So who to take?" asked the antler. "Black rabbit first PA," Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the black rabbit was a little depressed and reached out to touch her head. "The black rabbit has the strongest strength, but the movement of the battle is also the largest. First eliminate it, the antlers are the same, Xiqiong ordinary people don''t say, Qi Sara... It''s the same, so finally decided that I, Liang Xinwu and Qi Shi will go!" "Wait, wait! Xiaoxiao! You won''t forget me?" suddenly, Dilu jumped out of Qishi''s arms and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with dissatisfaction. "Well, well, take Dilu with you," Mu Xiaoxiao picked her up and smiled helplessly. "Brother... Be careful on the road..." Liuli looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and whispered. "Well, don''t worry, you''ll be back soon!" ...... Several people of Mu Xiaoxiao are shuttling through the forest. This place has gone out of the scope of the star empire. In fact, seriously speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao has not entered the hinterland of the star Empire since leaving the dead sea. Otherwise, it would be impossible to cross the whole empire in such a short time. The area of the miracle continent is too large, The great empires are also separated by a constant distance. There are countless principalities, small countries, wild places, mountains, plains, etc. this kind of place is full of thieves, but it''s no problem for mu Xiaoxiao. All the above is known through Liang Xinwu. At present, their direction is the goles mountains not far away. According to the marks on the map, 20000 Orc soldiers of the orc vanguard are waiting in this place in order to kill the star empire by surprise, so they killed all the people in the town, and sent the five orcs to guard that place, All passing humans are killed. But he didn''t expect that someone could kill his elite subordinates, Angus, the orc warrior with seventh level strength, and get this vital map. In short, this map is absolutely the most critical. However, if he successfully killed the orc general, this animal skin paper will be useless. With the help of the map and Mu Xiaoxiao and Yu Qishi who can detect the enemy, the three people began to slow down the moment they entered the goles mountains, carefully avoided the orc guards and moved towards the huge red * * on the map. Along the way, Mu Xiaoxiao saw most of the orcs sitting around in front of the tent, drinking wine and talking with several companions, and laughing from time to time. To Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, although those orcs looked rough, crazy and ferocious, they didn''t feel messy and sloppy, which was different from the orcs in his impression? The camp is also in good order. From time to time, a team of patrol soldiers pass by. It seems that the strict discipline of these Orc armies is no worse than that of human armies! But even so, the orc is the ORC. I accidentally saw several lions taking turns to circle and fork a fox woman of the ORC. Mu Xiaoxiao spit fiercely and was crazy! Well, Mu Xiaoxiao admitted that the fox girl was pretty, but she was unbalanced. To tell the truth, the fox girl was still far worse than the black rabbit. In other words, do lions like circle forks so much? Mu Xiaoxiao walked through these tents while thinking, and soon came to a tent that was three or four times larger and more gorgeous than the previous tent. "Is it here?" Mu Xiaoxiao saw the tent and heard some vague laughter inside. He frowned. Was he right? Why do you seem to hear a woman''s voice? Chapter 202 I don''t know whether the general is arrogant or confident in his strength. There are no guards around the tent, but those who can become a general are not fools. If it''s not the former, it must be the latter. "I''ll go and explore the way first. You two stay here and wait for me," Mu Xiaoxiao observed the next four weeks, whispered to Liang Xinwu and Peng Qishi, and then walked slowly. The tent is a distance from the camp, and there is no Orc guard nearby. It looks like a trap waiting for you to enter the pit, but mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t worry, Seeing and hearing color domineering perception made him confident. After approaching the tent, sure enough, a woman''s laughter and a rough voice came in. Although they couldn''t hear what they were saying, it seemed that they were unprepared, so it was easy to do. "General," Mu Xiaoxiao once heard the voice of the orc Angus before. He stimulated the vocal cords with electric current. He can''t say that he learned 100%, but 70% or 80% is still no problem. Moreover, these orcs are straight to and fro. How can they think so much? Mu Xiaoxiao said in Angus''s voice, "I''m back." "It''s Angus?" a dull but dignified voice sounded after a long silence. "Didn''t I let you stay there? Why did you come back without permission?" "About this matter, general, there was some accident," said Mu Xiaoxiao, waving to Liang Xin dance and Yu Qi behind. It looks like it''s not a trap, and the other party didn''t find himself. He quickly asked them to come over, "we caught a human." "Humans? Humans just kill. And Angus. Why don''t you come in and talk?" "Cluck. I think he saw me here and didn''t want to disturb the general''s good interest," then a charming voice came out. "Hahaha, what''s the matter," laughed the general in his dull voice. "We orcs don''t pay attention to this like humans." "No, actually, I''m afraid this human will be bad for the general. Although he said he had information about the star Empire to us," Mu Xiaoyan turned his eyes, "so I want to call the guard first just in case..." "Hahaha! Angus, when did you think about this? You''ve always disdained human beings," the general felt very interesting when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, "I''m the general of the orc lion clan and the strong man at the top of the seventh level! I just need to call a guard when I see an ordinary human. They will laugh at me when I go back, not to mention a small human. Even if the emperor of the star empire is in front of me, I''m not afraid at all! Come in. Don''t care so much." What I want is your words. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled on her face and revealed a lot of information. God help me, too. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao raised her feet and planned to go in. "Wait," suddenly the girl''s voice sounded again, and she had a bad feeling, "general, isn''t this not good? In case it really is..." "Ha ha, purple charm, don''t worry," said the general disapprovingly. "If someone can kill me, I''d like to see it, but I don''t believe what human beings can do to me. Even the famous chihuji is the same. Angus, come in." "OK," Mu Xiaowen walked in with Liang Xinwu and Peng Qishi, opened the door curtain, and saw the wide interior. Sitting on the main seat was a strong orc, but it was a circle smaller than Angus, and what was more different was that the orc''s face was no different from human except two ears on his head and a punch on his face. Is he a general? Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao is awe inspiring. He looks more powerful than Angus, and Lu Qishi and Liang Xin dance are also dignified. The general and Angus are both level seven. Although they are a little lower than each other, the difference in strength is too large? You can feel the momentum just standing here. Sitting on his side was a woman with long purple hair and purple fox ears, about the same age as human beings in their twenty-five or six years old. She was just as charming as Yu youyou and Liang Xin dance by her appearance. She was helping the general with wine. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at it and ignored it. This woman seemed to be just an ordinary orc, and her strength was too weak. "Three people?" the orc general sitting in the first place was stunned when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao. "Angus? Why don''t you come in?" ¡°......¡± Then there was no sound outside. "What''s going on, Angus?" the orc general was surprised. "No! General!" the purple haired fox woman next to her first reacted and shouted, while Mu Xiaoxiao raised her mouth strangely, looked up at the stunned Orc general, and said with Angus''s voice with a smile, "haven''t I come in? General?" "You..." Without waiting for him to say anything, Liang Xinwu and Qi Shi rushed up at the same time. "Did you do it? I can''t spare you!" Liang Xinwu roared and watched the pupil of the orc general turn red. "Boom --!" Under the astonished eyes of several people, the orc general''s body suddenly expanded and suddenly expanded several circles. His muscles protruded one by one, waved his fists, mixed with the sound of the air being torn, welcomed Liang Xin''s bloody moon roaring Sirius and Qi Shi''s fists, beat them all back, and grabbed the thunder and lightning from Mu Xiaoxiao at the same time, It was crushed by a sudden pinch. The residual thunder walked upstream of the orc general''s arm, but he didn''t look at it. "This tickling attack is of no use to me!" "This guy..." Mu Xiaoxiao saw that his lightning was torn off by violence, but * * didn''t drop his eyes. What about the good orcs who were afraid of element attack? This is unscientific! Is this guy a freak? So much difference in strength of a small rank? Liang Xinwu and Yu Qishi also looked at him in shock. "Hum, I see. It seems that you killed Angus to find this place? The target is me?" the orc general is not stupid. Otherwise, how could he become a general? "Angus, that fool, thinks he will be invincible when he is promoted to level 7? After all, he is just like them, just pseudo level 7." "Pseudo seven steps?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Yes," the orc general snorted coldly, "the strength improved by special medicine is far worse than that of real cultivation, but it seems that you don''t recognize it? Ha ha ha! This medicine is really rare." "Medicine to improve strength? And it can be promoted to level 7? It''s impossible!" Liang Xinwu shouted. "There''s nothing impossible, but this medicine is in their hands. Even your human emperor probably doesn''t know, and you don''t feel strange? You who killed Angus should know whether their strength is very strong? Of course, it doesn''t matter. You''re the red tiger Ji?" said the orc general, watching Liang Xin dance, "You who have not fought with our orcs will not understand the strength of our orcs!" When he said this, Liang Xinwu, who had no feeling, immediately found that there were some violations. "Don''t think you can fight me by killing the fake," the orc general squeezed his fist. "Today I''ll show you the power of a real Orc warrior! In addition, remember the name Patrick! He''s an orc warrior who''s about to kill you!" "Roar --!" With that, Patrick roared, hung up a whirlwind, and rushed to Liang Xinwu and Peng Qishi with his fists. "Boom!" Looking at the cracked earth hit by a punch, Mu Xiaoshi took a breath. This strength can''t be compared with that of Liang Xinwu. If he is hit, he will never die and will be seriously injured. In the face of Patrick''s domineering power and ferocity, both he and Liang Xinwu have to avoid their edge, and Mu Xiaoshi, the weakest in melee combat, is even more difficult to intervene in their flesh Fight. The super electromagnetic gun is useless. The only useful thing is Dragonfly cutting, but Look at the scene where three people fight together over there. How to use it? Mu Xiaoxiao was worried behind. Suddenly his eyes brightened and saw the purple haired fox woman who seemed to be going to escape in the distance. Chapter 203 Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure flashed, then appeared in front of her, stretched out a long gun to her neck, "where do you want to go? Sneaking away can''t do." "How could it be that the childe misunderstood my family, and how could I escape?" the purple haired fox woman said and blinked her eyes. The purple pupil looked directly at Mu Xiaoxiao, revealing a charming smile and seduced her, "But your goal is general Patrick? I don''t want to disturb you... If the childe wants to stay, I can only..." "Don''t worry, just because you can''t disturb us," a trace of irony flashed in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Seeing her like this, it''s estimated that many people have slept and disgusted. "Although our goal is the orc, it''s better to stay here in order to avoid you disturbing the orc Army." "...." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao seem unmoved, the fox woman''s eyes turned to a look of resentment, "since the childe said so, I can''t resist even if I want to? My family''s name is purple charm, may I ask your childe''s name? Although I''m an orc, in fact, I''ve lived in a human country for a long time..." ¡°......¡± Is this guy conscious of being a hostage? He even started chatting? Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her and ignored her problem. Suddenly, his nerves tightened, turned to look outside and frowned again. How did he feel that there was a sense of peeping? Mu Xiaoxiao gave out his arrogance and carefully swept around the outside, but there was no discovery. Is it an illusion? Mu Xiaoxiao, who thought it was just an illusion, didn''t think too much. He continued to stare at the battle situation on the field. He held the dragonfly in his hand. As long as there was a flaw, he would give Patrick a fatal blow. Liang Xin''s blood color and fighting spirit surged, but the roaring moon Sirius in his hand didn''t cause much damage to Patrick, and even the other party could directly take the terrible sword with his hand. Needless to say, the comprehensive strength judgment given by the system is level 8 primary, which should be very simple for a guy with level 7 peak. Unfortunately, the general of Patrick''s Orc is too rebellious, and the flow of Qi Shi''s virtual knife is basically useless. After all, the flow of virtual knife is also a kind of martial arts after all, and it is the most difficult to deal with this kind of fighting armor. Now, with an electric current, Qi Shi is constantly boxing with Patrick. "Ha ha! It seems that you still have two down-to-earth skills," Patrick laughed when he kicked back two people. "It''s really not easy to kill Angus, but it''s a pity that you met me!" With that, Patrick''s golden fighting spirit wrapped his whole body. The whole man rushed like a human tank, shaking the ground. A huge sound spread in all directions. "Hateful guy!" looking at Patrick in front of him, Liang Xinwu couldn''t stop his anger. Thinking of those who died miserably, he bit his teeth, flashing murderous intent and madness in his eyes, waved a knife and rushed up, "die for me!" "No! Such a big noise, those Orc troops will surely come! We must stop them, otherwise, let alone kill Patrick, we are all in danger!" Mu xiaonovel took out the Dilu beast that got into his clothes, "Dilu beast, look at this woman and don''t let her run away." "Well, I see, little," the fighting Dilu beast opposite also knew that he could hardly help, * * turned his head, and purple charm saw that the kitten could speak, blinked his big eyes and looked at the Dilu beast curiously. "Then I''ll leave it to you," said Mu Xiaoxiao, carrying a dragonfly, and rushed out, ready to block the orc army who came by the wind. "Boom --!" Patrick''s golden fist turned into a meteor. Even though Liang Xinwu was a little crazy, he was shocked by Patrick''s strength and retreated a few steps. Countless poisonous snakes came out of the nearby Qi Shi''s hands to bite Patrick, but all of them were blown to pieces by his fighting spirit. èr Qishi frowned. Now she finally understood the difficulty of fighting spirit. It was easy to break the fighting spirit in previous battles. Why can''t she do it here? Is it because of the medicine? No matter what, she can''t delay any longer. She noticed that Mu Xiaoxiao left here. The strength of the world is mainly fighting spirit magic, supplemented by martial arts skills. This fighting spirit is cultivated step by step. The higher the level, the stronger the fighting spirit will be. Of course, fighting spirit also has its characteristics. For example, Patrick''s just fierce golden fighting spirit can not only destroy everything, but also defend most attacks. Unlike the fighting spirit rising quickly, there is nothing except fighting spirit itself. It is even more difficult to cultivate martial arts. "Ha ha! It''s rare to have a good fight! Don''t die!" Patrick laughed, raised his speed to a higher level again, and rushed to Yu Qishi. In his eyes, the little girl seemed to be weaker, so he''d better take her first. The golden fist turned into a golden light and went straight to the door of Qi Shi. When she saw Patrick rushing towards her, she frowned. The other party had never used martial arts. Couldn''t the orcs use martial arts? Without move skills, she couldn''t play any role because Patrick fought with pure fighting spirit. Seeing that Jigu can copy moves, she can''t copy fighting spirit, because fighting spirit is a kind of energy. "Your companion is going to be worse," the purple charm next to him smiled at the Dilu beast. "Hum, sister Qishi is very powerful. Besides, dare to seduce a little disgusting woman. Don''t forget that you are a hostage now!" "Oh? It sounds like you like that boy," Purple charm joked without paying attention to her warning. "But look at you, it''s just a Warcraft. It''s no fun to like humans?" "... what do you like... You... Don''t talk nonsense..." the Dilu beast who heard this retorted quickly, but his eyes were a little dark. Indeed, how can he be qualified to like small? I don''t know whether he can become human after evolution... Dilu beast was thinking in his heart. "And you should be a Warcraft? A Warcraft with complete wisdom can speak. It can be said that it is the rarest. Why do you want to stay with humans?" "Hum, do you want to inquire about our news? Xiaoxiao is my favorite master, and I will naturally follow him," said Dilu, jumping on purple charm''s shoulder, stretching out his sharp claws and putting them on her neck. "If I dare to speak casually again, I won''t be polite!" "..." hearing the cold words of Dilu beast, purple charm quickly shut up. Smart she found that the little Warcraft seemed very upset. Don''t annoy her now. In the face of Patrick''s powerful punch, he didn''t have any worry. Let his terrible fist hit him with a loud bang, his body suddenly turned into a pool of soil and emerged from the ground behind Patrick. Patrick seemed to know the position of Qi Shi. He kicked her back again and kicked her out. Then he bullied her. Countless fist shadows broke out on her like a storm and blew the whole ground down. After the attack, Patrick laughed when he looked at Qi Shi lying in the pit with scars all over his body. "It''s still too weak..." Seeing the miserable Qi Shi, Liang Xin''s pupil shrinks, her fighting spirit fluctuates, and her killing intention is more huge. Purple charm looks like this, but Dilu beast is very calm. She is with Qi Shi every day, and she can''t understand the strength of Qi Shi. "Really?" Suddenly, a voice startled everyone. In the shocked eyes of the people, he Qishi slowly stood up. The wound on his body was intact. He had the cartilage constitution of big snake pill. Even if he could bear how powerful the attack was, it was difficult to kill her in an instant. As long as he didn''t kill her in an instant, he could recover by the molting of the snake. However, he Qishi felt that the molting was disgusting, so he used the trick copied by Si Boda, and then formed a department of magic self-healing. Si Boda also used this trick, but he could recover from full blood, and so was he. "You... How could it be?!" not only Patrick, but also Liang Xinwu and purple charm are a little incredible. After being hurt so badly, they will be fine in an instant? "Now, it''s my turn..." èr Qi said, revealing a black smile, his pupils turned red, and a black windmill appeared in it. "I''ve copied a lot of abilities in the fighting field these days... Let''s practice with you!" Chapter 204 "Zizizi --!" On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao also fought with the orc troops who came to hear the wind. In order to hold them down, Mu Xiaoxiao used a wide range of lightning and domineering. "It''s human!" "Damn it, let humans in?!" "They should be fighting general Patrick! Go and inform general Karina!" Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao and the thunder and lightning he sent out made the orc team turn upside down for a while, the orcs shouted. Hundreds of people poured out fighting spirit and rushed towards Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao retreated and continued to bombard. These orcs were all one track minded guys. They knew they were dead, and several smart guys knew they couldn''t take the human, I want to call everyone back to the camp to move rescuers, but how can the other orcs listen to him? And for any Orc who wants to escape secretly, Mu Xiaoxiao will kill him first. However, hundreds of orcs charge together. There are also two seven ranks among these orcs. Under their leadership, it is necessary to catch Mu Xiaoxiao. The orcs also despise humans, but they are just a weak human. So many people have to move rescue soldiers. Isn''t that a joke? It was found that it was troublesome to kill the two Orc captains of level 7. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t waste output on them. Lightning was specially placed in the place where the orcs gathered, and killed the soldiers first. After the two captains woke up, there were only dozens of disabled soldiers left of hundreds of orcs. "Damn! Cunning human! Don''t run!" one of the orcs glared at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was flying a kite far away. "..." the fool didn''t run, and Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him. Continue to clean up those scattered miscellaneous soldiers with lightning. The two Orc captains found it difficult to catch up with him anyway. He could only bite his teeth, "damn human! We won''t let you go!" then he turned and ran back the same way. They were going to pull the rescuers. Seeing their appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. Just trying to catch up, he suddenly stopped again. After thinking for a while, he still ran towards them. He didn''t know. After he left, the two orcs who went back to report suddenly trembled. Two emerald energy arrows were inserted into their necks, and then a little girl with long green hair came out. The tent had already been torn to pieces in the battle. The purple charm was restrained by the Dilu beast. Liang Xin dance was half kneeling on the ground and gasping for breath. However, Qi Shi, a pair of kaleidoscope blood wheel eyes turned strangely. Patrick, the lion standing not far in front of her, did not move and had fallen into the monthly reading. "Asshole! Where is this? You guy! Where did you get me?!" Patrick gave birth to a bloody space. The moon with blood ring eye mark on the sky is very dazzling. He is now tied to a wooden stake. Patrick was horrified to find that all the fighting spirit in his body had disappeared, and he couldn''t get rid of the rope that was easy to break in the past. "Why? My fighting spirit! My strength! Why is it gone? What have you done to me?" "This is the monthly reading space. You can see it as my world," he said with a gentle smile when he saw Patrick struggling, "In this world, everything is under my control, so you can''t earn it. Give up. Oh, by the way, tell you, you''ve actually been in an illusion. If you want to wake up, you need huge spiritual power, but I think your orcs'' spiritual power is also poor?" "You!" "You know, if I hadn''t seen Jigu at the beginning, I might have lost in this move. Ah, I''m sorry. Even if I told you to see Jigu, you can''t understand it. In fact, if you can''t understand it, I might have to kill you and kill you... Although I won''t let you go now..." There was a bright smile on his face, but Patrick felt cold. As he said this, he took several instruments of torture. "Hum, with this thing, do you think I will give in?" Patrick disdained. "For the great orcs, we have no fear of any greater * * pain!" "Allah Allah, I said that although it seems to hurt you, it is your spirit that actually suffers the damage," he said with a smile. "Moreover, in this world, I deliberately raised your five senses a hundred times. You said, can your spirit bear this pain?" "You..." Patrick was stunned, followed by a cold sweat ''brushing'' down. "To tell you the truth, we don''t have any big enemies. Even if you kill everyone in that town or attack the star Empire, I don''t care..." he said honestly. A silver needle appeared in his hand and plunged it into Patrick''s fingernail. "Ah --!" "But unfortunately, who can''t let him see it, so I can only say you''re unlucky," he said. A dagger appeared in his hand, stabbed it into his eyes, and the blood shot out, "Oh, yes, there''s another thing. The time flow rate in this world is different from that outside. Even if it''s 48 hours here, it''s only a moment outside, so you don''t have to worry at all. I don''t have time to play with you. Then let''s start..." Seeing the strange smile, Patrick opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. "Poof --!" Patrick, who was still in place, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell weakly to the ground. In fact, he smiled, "I didn''t expect to die so soon? I still have many special criminal laws that are useless. It seems that your Orc spirit is also not good." "How could it?" seeing Patrick who didn''t do anything, he suddenly became like this. Purple charm stared at him, "what the hell is this..." Liang Xin dance is also confused. "Then let''s fix you now, Tianzhao!" the kaleidoscope of Qi Shi rotated for a moment, and then a black flame wrapped Patrick. Just as the black flame was about to burn on him, a layer of golden fighting spirit appeared around him. "Can you still use fighting spirit in this case?" he was stunned. "But there''s still no way to block the sky." Sure enough, Patrick''s fighting spirit soon burned out under the fire of the sky. Let alone the fighting spirit used when he was weak now. Even the fighting spirit in full state may not resist the sky. Seeing that the black fire is about to burn his body, Patrick''s eyes are full of despair. Is he going to die here? At this time, he Qishi suddenly widened his eyes. In the black flame, a figure wearing a black robe appeared next to Patrick. He took a look at the dance between he Qishi and Liang Xin, picked up Patrick and disappeared in the original place when the fire of the sky came. "What?!" "This is..." Liang Xin danced stupidly, looking at Patrick who disappeared, pinched his fist, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes, "unexpectedly let him run away!" "Who was that just now?" èr Qishi frowned. Her anger was no less than Liang Xin dance, but she never showed it, because èr Qishi always smiled. She found that her eyes were a little tired. She quickly put away the kaleidoscope blood chakra eyes, but she didn''t forget the man in the last brave fight against the dragon. She was blind because she used it too often. She was still thinking about the man in black and turned to look at the purple charm. "Since you are the companion of the orc, you must know who saved him?" he said with a gentle smile. "Can you tell me?" "Sorry, I don''t know," Purple charm saw the strange smile, shook her body, but still said, "I''ve never seen the man in black, and I don''t have such a good relationship with Patrick, but it''s just a false relationship." "Really?" èr Qishi didn''t believe her, and Liang Xinwu didn''t believe her. When they were going to torture well, Mu Xiaoxiao came back. "What''s the situation? Has it been solved?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who came over, saw the scene and asked blankly. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming back, they had to stop and tell what had just happened. Liang Xinwu was silent. She was still a little unwilling. She could have killed the orc general by a * *, but "Well," Mu Xiaoxuan said, "since we can''t help running away, we''ll leave quickly. It''s estimated that the orc army will come soon." "How about we just kill them all?" Liang Xinwu asked with a twinkle in her eyes when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Er..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her. "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if you killed 100000 enemy troops, the situation is different now. There are only a few of us here. What if we are dragged by those orcs, and then the enemy has a strong one to increase staff? In short, let''s leave quickly!" "What about her?" Dilu suddenly pointed to the purple charm. "... take it! At least it''s good to be a hostage," said Mu Xiaoxiao lightly. "If we leave here safely, we''ll let you out." "Hey... Wait!" seeing that she was going to be taken away by them, purple charm was not calm and quickly shouted, "I know a way to cross the goles mountains! Let''s make a deal, you let me go, and I''ll give you the map! How about it?" "Goles mountains?" Liang Xinwu stared. "Isn''t the other side of goles mountains a bloody plain? What''s your mind, you guy?" it seemed that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. Liang Xinwu explained (. 2.), "The bloody plain is a very dangerous place. You can''t see any Warcraft anywhere, but it''s no worse than the forest of Warcraft. This woman must have no good intentions!" Chapter 205 "Ha ha, where do you think we came from?" Purple charm covered her mouth and smiled, "Although the bloody plain is very dangerous, it has not reached the point of near death. As long as there is my map, it is easy to go out. After going out from the bloody plain, there is the location of the bright moon empire. Of course, if you don''t want to go, you can also go back to the star empire from the forest of Warcraft along the goles mountains. You can make your own decision." ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at each other and believed more than half of his * * head, "bloody plain? Well, I can let you go, just hand in the map..." "Hey, little brother, do you really want to believe her?" Liang Xinwu asked anxiously. "How is it possible," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and whispered, "although I can''t completely believe her, I have other plans. Don''t worry..." After that, seeing a scroll handed over by purple charm, Mu Xiaoxiao took it and said curiously, "this is the map of bloody plain? Well, I''ll take it. In exchange, I won''t do anything to you, but first say well, you can''t disclose our whereabouts, otherwise..." After sneering twice, Mu Xiaoxiao turned around, "let''s go! Let''s * * get out of here, or those damn orcs will come after us." Looking at the back of Mu Xiaoxiao and others, purple charm suddenly showed a strange smile at the corner of her mouth. At this time, a girl with long green hair and wearing green leather armor appeared beside her. Looking at Purple charm, her eyes glittered with maturity incompatible with her appearance. "Long time no see. Purple charm." "Is that you? Sonia..." ...... "Master!" Mu Xiaoxiao and others didn''t leave here long. They ran into black rabbit antlers and others. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, their faces were overjoyed and rushed over. "Why are you here?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them strangely. "We''ve just heard a lot of noise. We''re afraid of something unexpected. Master, those orcs seem to have found us and have rushed here." the black rabbit said hurriedly, "what should we do now?" "Of course I left," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "We returned to the star empire from the forest of Warcraft..." "Wait, little brother, you''re not going from the bloody plain..." Liang Xinwu opened his eyes in surprise. "When did I say I was going to the bloody plain?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked innocently. "Er..." Liang Xin was stunned. "Then why did you take that..." "Although I won''t go for the time being, I will definitely go in the future. It''s more convenient to have this map, and I didn''t intend to do anything about the fox girl. Why don''t I take advantage of it if it''s cheap, right?" ¡°......¡± Black rabbit didn''t understand Mu''s little novel. But he understood the previous sentence. The antler frowned and asked, "don''t we go after the man named Long Yu? The sea soul is still in his hand." "I originally planned to go to the war god academy, but this matter was postponed temporarily," said Mu Xiaoxiao, sweeping a circle of women. "The black robed guy I just met, and the medicine for improving strength that the orc general said, plus the Tenglong Empire and the war god academy, ah... The fruit of the miracle mainland is deep enough, so..." "Are you going to return to the dead sea to develop forces?" he Qishi hit the nail on the head. "That''s it," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at Liang Xin dance. "Elder sister, let''s go! You should also return to the star Empire to resist the orcs? Even if the orc general Patrick is seriously injured, I think they will still pose a great threat to you after crossing the bloody plain." "Yes, as a general of the Empire, I must go back," Liang Xin danced * * head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "my little brother will be separated soon..." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we can meet in the future. The star empire is close to the dead sea. There are many opportunities to meet in the future..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Bastard!" in the imperial palace of Tenglong City, a dignified and handsome middle-aged man sitting on the main hall, his face full of anger, looked at an old man below and said angrily, "That bastard, I asked him to go to the forest of Warcraft to do something important and see the outside world by the way. What happened? Not only did he get nothing, but he was also discouraged by others! Now he can''t even stand up! If it wasn''t yu''er, maybe everything would be in his hands!" "Your Majesty," the old man hesitated before saying, "it''s not your highness long lie''s fault, just because of each other..." "OK, OK, don''t I understand him? I don''t need to explain to him, but it''s my son anyway. I can''t sit back and ignore it! Send a letter to those people and let them deal with the guy named Mu Xiaoxiao!" "Yes, I know, and about master long lie''s injury..." "Hey," said the emperor Tenglong, who had a headache, "the Holy See of light has said that this injury can''t be cured... It seems that the only way now is to send lie''er to the dark Church..." "But your majesty, this may offend the Holy See of light..." the old man hesitated, "is it not good..." "What are you afraid of? He doesn''t have the ability to save people. Won''t he allow us to hire someone else? Hum, don''t pay attention! It''s so decided to send lie''er to the dark church. Besides, what about yu''er? Haven''t you come back?" "Well... Your highness Long Yu, he went to the war god Academy... Do you want to call him back?" "God of War College, let him go," emperor Tenglong sighed. "The child is so smart. He knows this time is not a good time to come back... But I can''t help it. After all, they are all my sons, and I can''t favor one side... Don''t say, let him take them to the God of War College. And, haven''t you found that woman yet?" The old man knew he was talking about the disappeared queen and shook his head. "... since I haven''t found it for so long, catch the girl as soon as possible! I don''t believe it. She can remain indifferent when she watches her daughter being held in prison!" ...... "Bang --!" The man in black appeared in a dark room and threw Patrick who had fainted on the ground. Several other people who heard the sound were looking at the black man studied by a white haired old man and turned their heads. "What''s the matter? Something''s wrong?" one of the black robed people asked. "There was an accident," the man in black left Patrick and walked over. "Our research was discovered?" Smelling the speech, the old man also raised his head and looked at him. "That''s not true, but it may arouse their ideas," the man in black shook his head. "Didn''t you kill them?" "There may be more information leaked in that way," said the man in black lightly, "and I''m not completely sure I can win them. If I fail, the situation will be even worse." "In that case, should the research here be put aside?" "Hey? Are you going to give up the research?" the old man shouted, "I finally made some achievements. Now it''s a critical period. I can''t just let go!" "Rest assured, the research continues. Orcs are the most suitable chess pieces. Even if they are found, they can put the responsibility on the orcs." "Speaking of it, even the orcs have some special guys? For example, the clan leader of the fox clan..." "Yes, I think she hasn''t found us yet, but she has noticed something wrong. It''s also for this reason that she approached Patrick... But she doesn''t have to worry too much. Someone will deal with her in the future. Now she mainly solves the mysterious friends from the dead sea... They feel too uncertain... It must be a great challenge in the future Threat! " "Then inform the assassination team..." Neither these people in black robes nor the emperor of the Tenglong Empire knew that when they were going to fight Mu Xiaoxiao, he had returned to the Dead Sea leisurely. Chapter 206 Mu Xiaoxiao has carefully considered where the night elf base should be set up. It was originally intended to be set up in the forest of Warcraft. Now there are a lot of Warcraft in the forest of Warcraft. When Mu Xiaoxiao and others passed, it was more than twice as fast as before. I guess most of them have gathered in the center? After all, the night elves can''t swim. If they are attacked by the enemy on the island of the dead sea, it will be very dangerous. But later, Mu Xiaoxiao thought that even in the forest of Warcraft, there will be danger. After all, so many eighth order Warcraft are not kidding. Moreover, they don''t have to worry about moving when they buy camp buildings such as transmission array and transmission gate in the future. "In other words, I came back here after more than ten days. It can''t be called experience..." he said with a complicated face. "What a surprise what you do, seven, you can even make complaints about it!" Mu looked at her with a little amazement. "Well, what''s going on is some opportunity after that. And it''s very good to say that the glass is fine, at least some self preservation. But west Qi is a complete ordinary person. If anything happens," "Am I a drag?" "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and saw Xiqiong''s indifferent eyes and his mouth. "How is it possible? In fact, think about it carefully, Xiqiong, you are also very powerful. You can learn modern knowledge almost the same, and you are not weak compared with those who call animals. You have been the only one since ancient times..." Saying this, Mu Xiaoxiao solemnly patted her on the shoulder, "Xiqiong, all the research tasks will be handed over to you in the future!" "Brother, are we going home?" I looked at the sea in front of me. Liuli said excitedly. "Can I see my sister?" "Ah, that''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao held Liuli. "You can go home right away. Anyway, Liuli, do you remember the way home?" "... brother, do you think I''m a fool?" Liuli tooted his mouth, "how can you not even remember the way home, but will you be separated from your brother after you go back?" he said. The look of coloured glaze is a little dim. "Who said, in the future, my brother also settled in the dead sea, so Liuli can come and play whenever he has time," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head. "We first find a larger island, set up the base, and then take Liuli home." Then Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "let''s set up the main base and some sub bases on the island first, and then go to the mainland when the time is ripe!" then Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled strangely, "we should not only base ourselves on the mainland by force, but also capture these people in the spirit!" What Mu Xiaoxiao thinks at this time is to return to ll the world next time. After bringing them Sui naiguo, let them ¦Ì Holding a concert here can not only perfectly increase the reputation, but also capture those people from different worlds... I just don''t know how the people here appreciate beauty "Then let''s go," said the black rabbit, who was about to start, but was suddenly pulled by Mu Xiaoxiao. "Wait, black rabbit, what are you doing?!" "What are you doing? Master, aren''t we going to start?" "... hey, hey! Black rabbit, do you still want to show your bouncing ability?" Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed her shoulder and shouted, "antlers can fly, Qishi can fly, and black rabbit can jump. Consider that there are ordinary people here! Where do you put Xiqiong? You can stop!" "..." why does it involve me every time? Xiqiong was speechless. "Well... I can just carry Xiqiong?" whispered the black rabbit. "... back..." Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned, suddenly lowered his head, his body trembled, and then suddenly raised his head with blood in his eyes, "... So this is da silk! You can take Qi Sara''s, or call the ship mother, buy flying equipment and ride these comfortably. Why do you have to jump over hard!" he said, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and sighed, "hey... Da silk is da silk after all..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "There''s no way," said the black rabbit with a smile. "After all, the master is da silk, and naturally we can only be Da silk..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at the black rabbit with a look of akalin, and Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the corners of his mouth and turned to look at the black rabbit "Black rabbit! What exactly do you mean?" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the black rabbit''s ears away from the seven real antlers, and then rubbed her ears with both hands, "do you want to say it''s all my fault?!" "Woo woo... I''m the wrong master. Don''t pull any more," said the black rabbit. With tears in his eyes, he turned and looked at Qishi and others for help. As a result, they all turned their heads and looked like I didn''t see anything. "Anyway, I''m a Da si... I''m really sorry that I''m Da si..." Looking at the scene over there, Qi Shi shook his head with a smile, "the black rabbit actually said this. In a small word... Is it called natural black? It''s really interesting..." "..." if the black rabbit is natural black, you are really black. The antlers look at the Seven Realms and feel sick secretly. "Doesn''t that matter?" Xiqiong asked, pointing to the over there. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter," she waved her hand. "Although the black rabbit screamed so sadly, she couldn''t tell how happy she was now. How did she say that? Oh, by the way, her mouth is too honest... Although she said no on the surface, she actually likes this kind of behavior very much." "Is that so?" Xiqiong turned to look at the black rabbit with tears in her eyes and thought for a long time before spitting out two words, "freak..." "Hoo," Mu Xiaoxiao finally came over after adjusting - teaching the black rabbit and looked at Qi Sara, "Qi Sara, change back to the shape of the dragon and take us off, can you?" "Of course, no problem, little," said Qi Sara. A white light shone on her. After the light dissipated, a blue eyed white dragon nearly 100 meters long appeared in front of her. With streamlined wings, sharp claws and strong body, the blue eyed white dragon made two dragon roars in the sky. Then she flew down and stopped in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. "Little, come up," said the crisp voice from the dragon''s mouth. "It''s so spectacular!" she Qishi sighed. Antlers and others also have bright eyes and are full of shock. After all, they have never seen such a powerful and domineering dragon. Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit have seen flying dragons in the world of angels and dragons. The shock is not so great, but they still Tut and praise. "From today on, I can also pretend to be a dragon knight," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and took the lead in climbing up the back of the blue eyed white dragon. "Come on, everyone! We''re going to start!" The women who heard the speech also climbed up and rode the dragon. For them, it was also a big girl. For the first time, they were naturally curious. After seeing everyone coming up, the blue eyed white dragon roared, waved its wings and flew into the sky. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Dada dada..." In the dark room, filia was sitting on the bed. Her hands and feet were handcuffed by iron ropes. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she opened her eyes and saw a man appear in front of her, "are you coming?" "What''s so bad about your royal highness?" the man looked at Filiya and sighed. "Why do you not want to cooperate with us?" "Hum, cooperation? Coster, do you think I will cooperate with a betrayer?" filia said coldly. "I didn''t expect you to betray the Hai family. Thanks to my father and emperor, you still value you so much! This scum!" "Please don''t get me wrong, your highness. Before your father valued me, I was already their man. In other words, from the very beginning, I entered the sea palace with special purpose." "You!" said philipia faintly with a stare in her eyes. "Anyway, I will never cooperate with you!" "I think so," he was not upset, but smiled. "Now that the princess is not willing to cooperate with us, I have to go to the princess of glass." "You!" there was a raging fire in filia''s eyes. "Do you want to kill Liuli? Give up your heart. With Childe mu, he won''t let you succeed!" "Is it? It''s just a human being. The highness of the princess values him very much. But just now, I''ve seen him unhappy. I''ll carry his head and break the hope of Her Highness," said Kester, who did not pay any attention to the anger of Philippe and turned away. Chapter 207 The blue eyed white dragon was flying at high speed over the dead sea. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the back of the blue eyed white dragon. At first, he was curious and exciting, but that''s what happened after a long time. His face was hurt by the roaring wind. He had to look at the islands passing by from time to time. In short, it''s of no use except pretending to be B Along the way, they also saw many islands, but those islands were either too small or too desolate, and there were too few trees, which made Mu Xiaoxiao dissatisfied, because after the establishment of the sub base, although it could be transferred, it was too troublesome. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was too troublesome, planned to find a very perfect island. As a result, the blue eyed White Dragon flew for several hours. Mu Xiaoxiao has been thousands of kilometers away from the mainland. It can be said that they have entered the center of the dead sea. The center of the dead sea is a veritable "dead sea." people are rarely seen. Throwing a small stone at sea can also lead to several sea animals. Tsunami storms are even more common. At least after entering the center of the dead sea, Mu Xiaoxiao and his party encountered five tsunami storms in just an hour, Not to mention the countless sea animals of order seven and eight who roared at the blue eyed white dragon. "These guys are not afraid of dragons. They are really powerful," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. The island that came through before was only on the periphery of the dead sea. Those pirates who made waves all over the world, even the magic flame Pirate Group, known as the first Pirate Group in the dead sea, did not dare to go too deep into the interior, and Liuli''s home is the undersea city. Is located deep in the dead sea. It''s much more dangerous here than outside. But there are more islands and richer resources. The islands outside are basically squeezed clean by the Pirate Group, and the prosperity of the isolated island here makes Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes shine. "How? Haven''t you chosen yet?" she asked when she saw that Xiqiong couldn''t stand the devastation of the wind for a long time. "Well... I don''t think these islands are big enough..." Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. "How old is it?" asked the black rabbit. "Don''t say it''s as big as the forest of Warcraft, at least half the area of the forest of Warcraft..." "Half of the forest of Warcraft? That''s very big, too. OK? These islands look only one tenth the size of the forest of Warcraft..." said the black rabbit in surprise. "Where can I find such a big island?" The people looked at each other, and there was nothing they could do, and at this time. Liuli suddenly opened his mouth. "I know that kind of island." "Coloured glaze? You know?" Mu xiaoleng was stunned. "Well," the little mermaid said in her arms, "I saw such a big island when my sister and I sneaked out to play. At that time, my sisters and I saw a lot of terrible Warcraft after we went to the island, but all of them were killed by my sister." Then Liuli added, "the big sister is very powerful. At that time, for my safety, the big sister killed all the Warcraft on the island. Brother, doesn''t it matter?" "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter whether there is a Warcraft or not. I just need a large area and a large range of trees. After all, there are countless sea animals in the sea. Just kill both ends when necessary. Liuli is doing well," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head. "You can show us the way and take us there." "Hee hee, uh huh," Liuli * * the * * head and began to show them the way for mu Xiaoxiao. They flew in the direction of Liuli''s fingers. After a while, they arrived at the island mentioned by Liuli. Looking at the huge island in front of them, Mu Xiaoxiao grew up. If they were not in the sky, they would think that they had reached which continent, looked at the area and estimated the size of a municipality directly under the central government. Not only mu Xiaoxiao, but also several women of black rabbit sighed. "K! It''s decided to be here!" Mu Xiaowen patted the neck of the blue eyed white dragon, "Qi Sarah, go down and stop directly in the center of the island." The area of the island is very large, which meets the standard of bathing small, but there are some rare trees. He sweeps it with domineering spirit and finds that the large Warcraft on the island are basically dead and have not been seen, while the first-order and second-order small Warcraft are rampant. Most trees are eaten because of them. But it doesn''t matter, because there is a seed of life. When the blue eyed white dragon landed in the center, Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit Qishi also jumped down. Suddenly, they startled a group of cold rabbits and scattered around. Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, and a large amount of lightning rushed over. In an instant, blood stained the sky, and dozens of rabbits died miserably in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Master! What are you doing?" the black rabbit screamed when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s behavior. "Why kill those lovely rabbits!" "... what did you say... This is our future food source," Mu xiaowinked. "Is there anything strange?" "Food..." the black rabbit knelt. "Why is the food a rabbit..." "What''s the matter? I''ve eaten rabbit meat before, especially rabbit ears. It''s very chewy, and then put chili oil and so on. It''s sour..." "Woo --! That''s enough! Stop talking, master!" the black rabbit shouted with his ears covered. "And, don''t eat rabbits!" said, and rushed forward to bury the rabbit bodies. While burying them, he watched Mu Xiaoxiao with vigilance. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it and shook his head. "Well, well, I don''t eat it. You can''t take it..." he said. He opened the system package and a seed shining green appeared in front of him. "Stand away. I''m going to start planting." Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone gathered together, stepped back a little and looked at him curiously. "Just plant it directly?" asked Xiqiong, obviously curious about this kind of thing. "Well, that''s how the system explained (. 2.)," Mu Xiaoxiao * * turned his head and waved. The seeds floating on his palm flew out and got into the land. Then, under the surprised eyes of the people, a small sapling grew up and grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Is this too fast?" Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed. The green sapling in front of him soon grew like other trees, nearly 100 meters high, but it was not over. The tree of life suddenly released a strong life energy and wrapped the island! Green energy light * * covers the whole island, but it doesn''t send out a trace. If you look from the outside, you will find that the island is wrapped in a green energy group! Mu Xiaoxiao and the girls were frightened. There was green life energy all around. They found that their bodies had recovered to their heyday! The growth of the tree of life has not stopped. The trunk is constantly rising and growing, and countless branches are forked out, which are completely connected with the trees on the original island. Green grass begins to grow on the bare ground. In addition to the original trees, the branches of the tree of life are constantly stretched out from the forks and connected to the ground, just like straight railings, Except that it is covered with leaves and flowers. Seeing this scene like a fairy tale, Mu Xiaoxiao was completely speechless. Do you want to hang like this? Is this a miracle? "No! It''s still growing! Everybody * * step back!" Mu Xiaoxiao found that the tree of life didn''t stop. Seeing that the trunk was getting thicker and thicker, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled up Xiqiong, greeted everyone and stepped back. Everyone retreated for hundreds of meters before they saw that the tree of life stopped. At this time, they took a breath, because the tree of life at this time is six or seven hundred meters high, and the trunk is hundreds of meters in diameter! All the trees on the island are either connected with it or its branches. In short, all the trees belong to a part of the tree of life, which covers the whole island! Looking at the stopped growing tree of life and the gradually dispersed life energy, they were silent for a long time. Chapter 208 Although the green life energy disappeared, the comfortable feeling did not disappear. The whole body was warm, which made Mu Xiaoxiao a little suspicious. What is this? Is it a systematic reward? At this time, an old face appeared on the trunk of the huge tree of life, which frightened Mu Xiaoxiao and the women. "Hey, hey! This can''t be a sperm?" Mu Xiaoxiao forced down the beating heart, pulled the corners of his mouth and said in a rustling tone. "It''s possible," the other women didn''t lose their manners like Mu Xiaoxiao, but they also grew up. After the wrinkled face appeared, his eyes focused on Mu Xiaoxiao, "master..." a somewhat old voice sounded slowly. "Master?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Yes, you gave me life, so you are my master. What''s the problem with the master?" Not me, but the system gave you life. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. "The problem," he blinked, "who are you?" "I am the tree of life," continued the old voice. "Well, I think so..." bathed Xiaoxiao * * head. Although I guessed it, I still felt a little strange. "Master, do you need me to open the control room for you?" "Control room? What''s that?" When Mu Xiaoxiao was talking, he suddenly saw a door under the huge trunk of the tree of life. He was embarrassed, "this... The tree of life, can you still go in?" "Of course," said the tree of life. Mu Xiaoxiao and the girls suddenly saw countless doors on the thick branches next to the tree of life. Open it together. Frightened, "these are the places where the night elves live, and the central position is the command room and control room." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit looked at each other, and they all saw the tears and smiles in each other''s eyes. "Building new buildings, manufacturing arms and learning skills all need to be carried out in the control room, otherwise there is no way to control," the tree of life saw the doubt in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. Explained (. 2.). "Well, if you leave here, you can''t build buildings or the like? Also, if you leave, you can control, it''s too B, let''s go in and have a look," Mu Xiaoxiao took the lead and waved to Qishi and others, and a group of people walked into the tree of life. result...... "Well," he looked, except that he came in. All the other women were blocked outside by invisible forces, and a drop of cold sweat fell on their small foreheads. "The tree of life, let them in, and they are all companions." "OK, I see." Inside the tree of life is the command room. According to the tree of life, only mu Xiaoxiao and heroes can enter. If other people want to enter, they must get permission. Of course, they must be in the same camp as Mu Xiaoxiao, and only mu Xiaoxiao and the master of the base can enter the control room. Of course, the master of the sub base can be appointed at will. In short, the highest authority is mu Xiaoxiao, then the sub base master, and then the hero. The command room was quite simple. He had to make a huge log table, so that he could not help but make complaints about the Knights of the round table. There was a staircase behind it. There were several rooms on it. Well, it should be a hero''s room, but now I have no place to live, so I will take it with you. At the corner of the command room, there was a door. There was the control room. Mu Xiaoxiao pushed open the green wooden door and went in. Suddenly, he found that there was an arched platform, above which a green crystal ball floated. "Eh? Can''t we get in?" Xiqiong said suddenly in surprise. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly turned around and saw that all the women were rejected. "Only the master can enter the control room or the base master appointed by the master can enter," explained the tree of life (. 2.). "Let''s go to other places to have a look," Qi Shi and others didn''t care. They turned around and left with a sound from Mu''s little novel. They wanted to inquire about this strange tree of life. Everything here was so curious to them. Watching them leave, Mu Xiaoxiao turned around. "Control room... Is it a place to build buildings, buy arms and learn skills? What should we do about the tree of life?" "Just stand in the arched seat and reach out to the control center, that is, the green energy ball." Mu Xiaoxiao walked up curiously and put his hand on the energy ball floating in the air. Suddenly, his body shook. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stared and saw that under his body, there was a topographic map of the whole island, and next to him was a green virtual screen. At the top of the screen was the amount of [money] and [wood]. There are base buildings in the middle. Mu Xiaoxiao opened the [ancient war tree] building, and a [arms] and [skills] appear as soon as the screen flashes. However, because the base building is not built, the latter two options are gray. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered his sub base system and quickly opened the system world. Another blue virtual screen appeared in front of her. However, the [camp] of the system could not control the sub base, which made Mu Xiaoxiao feel a little troublesome. "Host, discover the core of the base, whether to set this as the base?" the system sounded with the same voice. "Set up a composition base," Mu Xiaowen said. "I have another plan for the main base." "OK," a flash of light on the virtual screen, "the sub base is set up successfully. Please name it." "Name? Let''s call it night elf." anyway, this base is originally the night elf family. It''s just the right name. "The night elf sub base was successfully established." After the sound of the system ended, Mu Xiaoxiao opened the [camp] interface, and an option of [night elf sub base] appeared on the right, * * after hitting it. Sub base: [night elf] (set up) Master: Mu Xiaoxiao [can be changed] Reputation: 0 Base resources: ¡ª¡ª[Gold: 0] ¡ª¡ª[wood: 0] Base building: ¡ª¡ª[tree of life] skill: 0 Camp Building: 0 Camp BFF: ¡ª¡ª[life recovery BFF (special)] Population: 0 Comprehensive evaluation: no inflow "This BFF should be the BFF attached to the base?" Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, which was the previous life energy. As long as the life recovery speed within the base will be greatly improved and very powerful, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it, closed it, and then continued to check the green base interface. "Tree of life, can you build buildings now?" "I''m sorry, master. There are no resources now. I can''t do anything." "......." Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and sure enough, money and wood were zero. He was helpless. "How can you get this resource? The tree of life, you can use roots to wrap gold?" "Yes, but I just tried and found that there were no gold mines on the island." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao is going to kneel down and wants to cry without tears. "What should I do? The bases have been set up and you have grown up. If you want to move now... There''s no way..." "Don''t worry, the wood let the elves wrap around the trees to collect, and the money can be exchanged with some valuable things." "Can you exchange things?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, and a seventh order magic core suddenly appeared in his hand. Then the magic core disappeared, and Mu Xiaoxiao clearly saw that the [money] item in the resource department increased by 1000. "......." Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then shouted, "this is a seventh order magic core! It''s only 1000 money? The exchange ratio is too pit father?! does it mean that the seventh order magic core has been devalued like this?" although Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart is unhappy in every way, he has nothing to do with the exchange rate. "Hey, it seems that there aren''t many magic cores left on him now." Mu Xiaoxiao threw all the magic cores in his backpack into the resources. Looking at the 6000 money on the resource bar, he sighed that he had to hunt some sea animals and get the magic cores. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the base interface and wanted to make elves first. The price of the elves is one hundred dollars. It takes two hours to make them. In other words, this time is a little long. With a wave of his big hand, all 6000 dollars are used up to directly make 60 elves. After all, wood is an important resource for building buildings and arms. After the arrangement was made, muxiao peed out of the control room and immediately saw several women who had been staring at the tree of life. When these ancient tree buildings were working, the trunk would emit a faint green light. "Brother!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming out, the colored glass in the antler''s arms immediately stretched out his hand. "It''s going well. When the base is almost formed, I''ll take you home," Mu Xiaoxiao touched Liuli''s head and smiled. Chapter 209 In a room in the tree of life, Mu Xiaoxiao is sitting by the bed, staring at the screen of the notebook in front of her, controlling sister Pao to abuse the opposite side. In other words, why do you like the abusive and black side so much? After thinking for a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao came to a conclusion that love is deep and dark. Alas, this is really a sad story The game Mu Xiaoxiao is playing is a fighting game, which also puts all the two-dimensional characters into it. Its prototype is the fighting peak of the electric shock library. Mu Xiaoxiao brazenly named the game the two-dimensional fighting peak. However, although the abuse of the computer was very cool, his heart was full of helplessness. He turned his head and looked at the woman sitting next to him, "I said, Xiqiong, what have you been doing here?" "What do you say," sijon looked into his eyes. "I don''t have a book." You love reading computer? "" small bath, "" simply next life and books together, and I did not give the black rabbit''s computer to you? "Said Mu bathe small head, immediately saw the black rabbit in the angel and dragon world to make complaints about the pink notebook was thrown aside. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. "I don''t know where it is," said Xiqiong, frowning. "If I haven''t really seen the power of mana, I don''t know what it is." "..." even if I saw her, I didn''t know what it was. Mu Xiaoxiao thought depressed, and then looked at her. "If you don''t know, you don''t know. Just look around to kill time... EH." before Mu Xiaohua finished, she saw that Xiqiong''s eyes were full of strange. I couldn''t help covering my face, "even if you want to read, I have something to do..." "What''s your business? I only saw you playing that boring game," said Xiqiong expressionless. "I''m really sorry to be boring for you," Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Do you like reading so much?" he said. Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned. He seemed to think of something very interesting, and his eyes narrowed slightly. I can give you the computer, but... You have to promise me a request "Request?" Xiqiong blinked and said suddenly, "you don''t want to treat me... Hum! This is absolutely not possible! Even if you are my master, you can''t treat me without my permission..." "Stop! Stop!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stopped him and rolled his eyes. "Where did you think? This is definitely slandering! Am I that kind of person in your eyes?!" As a result, Xiqiong was very serious, which made Mu Xiaoxiao cry and laugh, "in short, I won''t do anything to you. This requirement is very simple, that is, try the balls I made a few days ago...". Mu Xiaoxiao took out a white ''ball''. "Meatball?" Xiqiong looked at the ball shaped "meatball" in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand and frowned, "what''s this requirement? You shouldn''t have any conspiracy?" "What does that mean? You can question my people, but you can''t question my character!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted with awe inspiring righteousness, "I have absolutely no conspiracy!" "..." Xiqiong still doubted, "but I''ve never seen you. You''ve only made meatballs... Is this a meatball?" "Hey, hey, I made it very early. Can''t I? And of course it''s a pill!" that''s strange! Mu Xiaoxiao smiled secretly in his heart. This is the character contrast medicine obtained in the last lottery. He is the only one who can say that the medicine is shameless into a pill. However, this pill is really like a pill. It is full of elasticity. It also emits bursts of fragrance. But is it difficult? This fragrance is specially used to tempt others to eat? For Xiqiong''s indifferent character, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but want to see what she would become after taking this character contrast medicine. As soon as this thought came out, it couldn''t stop. "Really?" Xiqiong thought, stretched out her hand to take the character contrast medicine in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and suddenly a fragrance went into her nose, which made her take a deep breath, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, this pill is really no problem?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head like a rattle, "no problem, no problem!" "In that case..." Xiqiong seems to be moved. It is estimated that it is the reason for the attractive fragrance. Under Mu Xiaoxiao''s nervous gaze, Xiqiong opens her cherry lips and is about to take this pill when she suddenly "Bang bang!" "Master? Are you there?" the black rabbit knocked on the door. Her voice sounded outside the door. "I''ll bring you dinner..." "It''s the black rabbit," Xiqiong put down the pill in her hand, walked forward and opened the door in the pale view, and saw the black rabbit standing at the door with a large plate on which was a bowl of rice and rich food still emitting hot air. Most of the food is purchased in the miracle continent, and there are countless food in the sea. Seeing that it was Xiqiong who opened the door, the black rabbit was stunned. "Hey? Is sister Xiqiong here, too?" "Yes," said Xiqiong, with a rare smile, * * turned her head and stepped aside, "are you looking for a little one? Come in, he''s inside." "Well, excuse me..." after walking in with a plate, the black rabbit said with a smile, "master? Haven''t you eaten dinner yet? I brought dinner. These are made by sister Qishi, sister antler and me. Come and have a taste... Eh," before he finished, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s murderous eyes face to face. The black rabbit looked stiff, "Lord... Master? You..." Wipe! Stupid rabbit, why bother me at this time! Mu Xiaoxiao crazily lifted the table in his heart, and his eyes were also quite bad, "dinner... I don''t know why, now I especially want to eat rabbit meat..." "Woo... Don''t eat rabbits!" the black rabbit tooted his mouth. "Why does the owner want to eat rabbits now? It''s rare that people''s mood is still good... Hum!" then the black rabbit put the plate in his hand on the wooden table and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a cold hum. "..." you''ve disturbed my good thing. Do you know wow, even though you think so, seeing the black rabbit complaining, he can''t say anything, but sigh, "well, well, I''ll eat dinner here, black rabbit, you go back first..." "Why should I drive me away when I first came?" the black rabbit who heard the speech was more sad and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a sad face. "Does it mean that the current master finally began to get tired of me?" The nearby Xiqiong sat down and looked at the scene with great interest. "... I said, what are you thinking about," bathed in the cold, but shook his head, "how can I be bored..." "Hum, no, obviously sister Xiqiong has been staying in your room all the time, but I have to drive me away when I come! Wait... Do you mean to do some shady things here?" Then the black rabbit suddenly exclaimed, stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, and then looked at the stunned Xiqiong. He thought of something bad repeatedly. His face turned red and his hands trembled and pointed at them, "you... You... You..." "..." black rabbit, your brain hole can break through the sky. Bathe Xiaowu''s face. She doesn''t know what to say. And Xiqiong was also surprised by the black rabbit''s words. She couldn''t keep her calm look any longer and said, "black rabbit, it''s not what you think, just a little to give me the balls he made..." "Pills? Made by the owner?" the black rabbit was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned around and saw the pill on the table. He felt better after knowing that he had misunderstood, but he was still a little unhappy. "Why don''t you give it to sister Xiqiong instead of me? The owner is a fool ~" The black rabbit said, walked forward and picked up the pill, "is that it?" then the black rabbit suddenly felt that the pill was a little familiar. "Wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and mistakenly thought that the black rabbit was going to eat this. He quickly shouted, "black rabbit! Don''t eat!" "!" hearing this, the black rabbit immediately threw aside the matter of "why is this pill familiar", turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with tears, "master fool! Why can''t I eat! Since the master said so, I''ll eat it for you!" in anger, the black rabbit threw the pill in his hand into his mouth in Mu Xiaoxiao''s frightened eyes. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± A faint fragrance came out of the black rabbit''s mouth. It tasted very beautiful, but the black rabbit was in a bad mood. He always thought about the owner''s business and made those food specially. As a result... The black rabbit chewed and thought bitterly. The sour feeling surged up. It was almost that * * didn''t cry. Suddenly... When she swallowed the pill, she was nervous Tight, stunned in place. "Eat... Eat..." "What''s wrong with eating?" Xiqiong frowned when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s face that the world was about to be destroyed. "Sure enough, what did you do on that pill?" Mu Xiaoxiao has no time to pay attention to her problems. She opens her mouth and looks at the black rabbit in place. The cold sweat on her body flows down. She can''t help but have a question in her mind: Excavator... No, what will the black rabbit become after taking the medicine of character contrast? Chapter 210 The result is obvious. When the recipient rabbit takes the character contrast medicine, it naturally changes from "subject" to "attack" and flies! Seeing the black rabbit in front of him, he suddenly lowered his head and hid his face under the shadow. He was silent and didn''t say a word. Mu Xiaoxiao shook his body. Some didn''t dare to think about it, but he still kept a glimmer of hope subconsciously. How could the weak rabbit change? Black rabbit''s strength is so strong, level 9. Character contrast medicine will certainly be ineffective. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the black rabbit carefully and shouted, "black rabbit?" "...." the black rabbit still stood there with his head down and said nothing. "That black rabbit?" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted again, but she had a bad feeling in her heart. Looking at her silent appearance over there, it is estimated that 80% of the drug effect has worked. Mu Xiaoxiao wants to deceive herself and others, but her heart is not striving for success. What, the product of the system must be a high-quality product. Although there are many mistakes in this sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao has to admit that it is not wrong. Since the system has explained (. 2.) that the efficacy of character contrast drugs will last for at least 30 minutes, it will certainly last for 30 minutes. After thinking about it, it''s better to withdraw first for the time being. It''s a big deal to come back after 30 minutes. Mu Xiaoxiao made up her mind to leave here and stood up carefully. Under Xiqiong''s strange eyes, she crept towards the door. When she passed the black rabbit, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to breathe. Her nerves were tight. Her pinched hands were full of sweat. Maybe God helped. Mu Xiaoxiao passed through the black rabbit safely. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He raised his hand to open the door and hurried away from the land of right and wrong. Suddenly. A small white hand rested on his shoulder. "Allah. Little master, where do you want to go?" a voice full of teasing came. "Yi --!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s whole body trembled like a hair explosion. Hearing this usual weak voice, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head rigidly, "Wow!" shouted and retreated sharply. His body ''slammed'' against the door and kept trembling. What caught his eye was the scarlet pupil of the black rabbit. As well as the faint smile on her face, the feeling of weakness in the past disappeared, replaced by a strong breath. The black rabbit''s vermilion eyes burst into dazzling light, and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao red naked. "Black... Black... Black rabbit..." Mu Xiao stammered. "Allah, little master, where did you just want to go?" the red and shiny pink cherry lips of the black rabbit tilted slightly, and his eyes were full of teasing. He slowly came up, making Mu Xiaoxiao feel a gust of fragrance. But there was no excitement, but it frightened him. "Does the little master really hate me? Do you just don''t want to see me?" "This... That..." Mu Xiaoxiao found that his tongue seemed to be knotted. He couldn''t even say a word, but he just hesitated all the time. "Why don''t you talk?" the black rabbit showed a charming smile like an imperial sister, "or... The little master is actually afraid of me?" "How... How could it be!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her and turned his head red. "How could I be afraid of you?! it''s just a rabbit!" he said. Mu Xiaoxiao was like giving up treatment, so he had to reach out and grab the black rabbit''s ear. "Pa!" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned and looked intently. His hand was caught by the black rabbit. At this time, he was stunned. The black rabbit really didn''t know him. Although the black rabbit had the strength to completely stop Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear grasping behavior in the past, he never did so. Now Just when Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, unexpectedly, the black rabbit suddenly put his head close to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear and whispered, "in fact, I don''t hate this behavior of the little master. Or on the contrary, I like it very much." "Hey?" Mu was stunned. "Because that kind of feeling makes me very warm, but although I like the little master rubbing my ears, it''s different now," said the black rabbit. He paused slightly and put his hand on his full chest in Mu Xiaoxiao''s stunned eyes. "Compared with my ears, I hope the little master rubbing my here ~" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao put his hand on the black rabbit''s chest. The soft feeling from it made him dumbfounded and stood there. "Who let the little master just make me so sad, so now he must compensate me," he said, blowing a breath of hot air in Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear, suddenly came forward to open his cherry lips, allowed Mu Xiaoxiao''s earlobe to live, and a thrill that caught him unprepared shook his body. "Wait... Wait! Black rabbit... Don''t..." Stretch out your tongue and excite him on Mu Xiaoxiao''s earlobe for two times, then blush and release him. The black rabbit who took back his head twinkles with a flattering look in his vermilion pupil. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, "what''s the matter? You shouldn''t hate this feeling?" then he put his head close to him, "in fact, I don''t hate it, little master? Move..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s conditioned reflex pinched the chest of the black rabbit. The soft touch of his fingertips made him indulge in it for a time, and his hand could not help but increase some strength. The softness of the black rabbit changed various shapes in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. The black rabbit''s body was soft, and then the whole body leaned against Mu Xiaoxiao''s body. It seemed that water was about to drip in his eyes. And Xiqiong in the back has been silly. What''s the situation? Why did God suddenly unfold? The large-scale behavior of the black rabbit made Xiqiong, who was extremely calm, unable to keep calm. She turned her head with a red face, but the remaining light in the corner of her eyes couldn''t help but glance over there from time to time. Mu Xiaoxiao played with the softness in his hand and increased his strength again under excitement, while the black rabbit''s body suddenly trembled and gave a groan, "Hmm..." "!" Mu Xiaoxiao was awakened by her. The warm feeling in his hand made him realize what he had done. There was another bystander behind him. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pushed the black rabbit away. When she was stunned, she opened the door and rushed out like the wind. It''s strange that the black rabbit becomes a strong Qi imperial sister! Mu Xiaoxiao shouted madly in her heart and ran out of the tree of life. "Master?" the antlers looked at him strangely as if they were on fire behind their hips. "Master? What''s the matter with you? The black rabbit just brought dinner there. Did you eat?" "Well... How can I have that time now!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, and his feet rushed to the deep forest of the island. "What''s the matter with Xiaoxiao?" Qishi also came over and looked at muxiao, who had only one back, and * * couldn''t touch his head. "I don''t know," Qi Sara also appeared beside them and looked back. "Wait, it seems... Black rabbit?" In the sight of the three of them, the black rabbit with long pink hair rushed out, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao not far in front, licked his lips, and sent out a soul stirring light in his eyes, "ha ha... Little master... You can''t escape my palm... But if you take a closer look, such a little master is very interesting..." Suddenly she saw Qi Shi and others nearby and waved, "sister Qi Shi, you have dinner first. I''m going to chase the lovely little master..." With that, the black rabbit''s figure flashed. Before they stopped her, they chased her in the direction of Mu Xiaoxiao. "... just now, is that a black rabbit?" after a long silence, the first one to speak was Huo Qishi. "Probably... Yes," there are also * * antlers. I can''t believe it. The black rabbit has changed too much compared with before. What''s going on? "It seems that we have missed something interesting," Qi Sarah smiled. "It''s a pity¡° "No, a * * is not a pity. If we catch up now, maybe we can catch up in time," she said with a black smile. "Yes," agreed the antler. "So..." the three women looked at each other and smiled. The meaningful smile made the glass in the antler''s arms and the Dilu beast in Qishi''s arms look at them curiously. The three women * * looked at them, and then they caught up with them. Chapter 211 "Hoo... Wow --" Mu Xiaoxiao rushed into the forest. Before he could catch his breath, suddenly a great force came. He found that his body was restrained and couldn''t move. At the same time, a teasing voice sounded behind him. "As I said, little master, you can''t escape..." I didn''t want to escape. I just wanted to wait for your medicine to pass. Mu Xiaoxiao muttered in his heart, because he knew that the person behind him was the black rabbit. He wanted to discharge, but he finally gave up. Even if his character changed, he was still the black rabbit, didn''t he? And Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t think he can escape from the black rabbit. When the powerful black rabbit is no longer weak, it is estimated that even seven realms can hardly limit her. Mu Xiaoxiao has no hope at all. "Why do you want to escape?" the black rabbit''s body pasted up, and his plump body tightly pasted on Mu Xiaoxiao''s back. At the same time, he also released the restriction on Mu Xiaoxiao, "am I really so terrible?" "This..." Mu Xiaoxiao was sweating and didn''t dare to run any more. He hesitated before whispering, "it''s just... It''s just that black rabbit you become like this, which makes me uncomfortable for a while..." "What''s wrong? No matter what happens, I''m still me," said the black rabbit. The black rabbit turned and walked to Mu Xiaoxiao. The corner of his mouth tilted up and stretched out a finger * * on Mu Xiaoxiao''s chest. Then Mu Xiaoxiao found that a great force made him retreat a few steps, and then stumbled and fell on the grass. "I don''t think that''s the main reason?" "What... What?" Mu Xiao''s nerves tightened and trembled. "That''s the little master. You have a lust heart but no color courage. This should be... The nature of the house? Although you have done some color things to girls before, you haven''t reached the last step. Even just now, the little master, do you shrink back?" the black rabbit finger * * his cherry lip. Then, under Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprised eyes, he knelt on his legs and leaned on the ground, approaching Mu Xiaoxiao step by step, "that''s why I do this. Otherwise, with the character of the little master, I don''t know when I will really eat others, plus my original character. I won''t do such a thing, so..." "Wait... Wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the black rabbit moving towards him step by step, his hands supporting the ground, half lying on the soft grass, couldn''t help moving towards the back, and his face was covered with cold sweat, "even if you say so... And why do you want me to eat you so much..." "The little master is really a fool. Can''t you understand? My heart?" said the black rabbit, with a sudden affectionate look on his face. "Naturally, it''s because I like the little master. Does the little master think that the black rabbit will treat a man like this? Of course, with my original character. It''s impossible to say this..." "Bang --" Mu Xiaoxiao''s back bumped into a big tree and there was no way back! "Black rabbit..." Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned when he heard what the black rabbit said, but he was very happy. He was just happy. For the black rabbit whose character had changed greatly, he was still full of disobedience. "That black rabbit... I know your mind, of course I won''t refuse you, just..." "Just?" said the black rabbit, who had come close to Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. His whole body lay on him, his legs spread out and sat across his lower abdomen. "It''s just... Now you... Make me a little uncomfortable... Well, I think I''d better wait for you to recover..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the charming black rabbit in front of him, his beautiful face full of blush and eyes that seemed to be dripping water, tried to restrain his restless heart and whispered. "No, I don''t know if the little master is lying to me... Hey?" before the black rabbit finished, he was suddenly stunned, because Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her head, buried her head in his arms, and touched her ear with his other hand. "Do you think I''ll cheat you in such a place?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little unhappy. "Although I said those words or ran away just because I didn''t adapt to your changes, I didn''t hate you at all, and I will never hate you in the future! Because I also... I like you, black rabbit, so... Sorry, let you misunderstand..." "..." the black rabbit was stunned. After a long time, he shook his head and smiled, "don''t apologize, little master. Now I''m very happy, because the little master confessed to me!" "No, confession or something," Mu Xiaoran said astringently, "it''s just a feeling for a while..." "That''s why, little master, I can''t wait to push you down!" said the black rabbit. He grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand and put it on his chest, and his whole body tilted over. "Wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, "so... Black rabbit, your current state..." "What''s the matter? Either I or I? Although there are some changes in the little master''s medicine, the black rabbit will always be the little master''s black rabbit," he said. The black rabbit was suddenly stunned, followed by a slight tremor of his body and smiled. "It''s so hard, and the little master is still talking about don''t... how to say... His mouth is disrespectful of integrity..." The black rabbit found a hot, hard and unidentified object between his thighs, which made the black rabbit''s body a little soft. "..." of course you will be excited by such stimulation, okay? I''m not a withered man... Mu Xiaoxiao thought to herself. She was going to say something, so she was interrupted by the black rabbit. "It''s useless to say more. No matter what, little master, you don''t want to escape today!" the black rabbit said and lifted his Jumpsuit skirt. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately found that his key part was against a small soft place, and his body suddenly stiffened. The black rabbit wears a red strapless dress, a black tight suspender on the short skirt, black silk stockings below the thighs, and a pair of red high heels on the feet... Terrible! Why haven''t you found the black rabbit so attractive before? Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly turned away and tried to keep calm. Unfortunately, this is not so simple to do, not to mention his hand covered the chest of the black rabbit. The soft touch made his blood surge, and his hand was kneaded uncontrollably. He found that his resistance was getting weaker and weaker. "Hum..." the black rabbit groaned softly, then blinked his big red eyes and looked at his master and the person he liked. The little action made her body crisp for a while. Even if she changed her character, the black rabbit was still the first time for this kind of thing, and naturally she would feel numb all over. "Master, will the clothes get in the way?" the black rabbit said softly, blinked, took off the two suspenders on his shoulder, and then pulled the suspender down to reveal the bra dress that wrapped most of his chest. The black rabbit stretched out his hand to pull on the bow at the back, and the bra dress was untied and fell off. "Black rabbit..." looking at the exposed white and full chest, muxiao swallowed her saliva. "In this case, it should be comfortable to touch, little master?" "But... This is outside..." "Don''t worry, there are no outsiders on the whole island. It doesn''t matter. As for them, it''s nothing to see," said the black rabbit. "...." Mu Xiaoxiao stopped talking. He shook his hand and rubbed the softness of the black rabbit. The softness changed its shape in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. The touch between his fingers made Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart jump out. "Hmm..." both black rabbit and Mu Xiaoxiao involuntarily made a strong gasp. Mu Xiaoxiao even found that the warm place where his lower body stood was slightly moist "Master," muttered the black rabbit with some emotion, came forward, kissed his lips, and stuck out his tongue to entangle with him. "Oh... JOJO..." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "They... What are they doing!" looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s and black rabbit''s increasingly large-scale actions from a distance, several women hiding in the grass couldn''t help crying out. Qi Sarah was sour in her heart, "actually doing such a thing..." "It seems that the master confessed to the black rabbit," said the antler faintly, but the tone seems to be a little subtle? "I really can''t see that the black rabbit is so bold, but it seems that it should be for what reason?" Qi Shi said sour. "What shall we do now?" asked Xiqiong, who didn''t know when to join the fun. "Just watch what you can do," Qi Shi sighed. "After all, we are companions together forever. There''s no way to be preempted by the black rabbit..." As they talked, Dilu and Liuli looked at the intimacy over there with their big eyes open, and their eyes also looked envious. ...... "Oh... Chirp... Hoo..." For a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao separated from the black rabbit. They gasped and pulled out a long crystal silk thread from the corners of their mouths. The black rabbit''s expression twinkled with flattery, which made Mu Xiaoxiao stand up, while the black rabbit snorted. His body had long been paralyzed on Mu Xiaoxiao. His arms were tightly around his neck and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao for a long time. Only then did the black rabbit stretch out a hand, Touched Mu''s small trousers and belt. "Little master... Ate me..." Chapter 212 "Wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao a spirit, quickly stretched out his hand to stop her. "What''s the matter, little master? Do you still want to say not to do it at this time?" said the black rabbit slightly unhappy. "Of course not, it''s just," Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are a little erratic and his face is embarrassed, "black rabbit, do you want to be here..." "What''s the matter here? There are no outsiders." "......." bathed in a small sweat, "even if there are no outsiders, are they watching? They always feel like this in front of others..." "It doesn''t matter, or it''s better," said the black rabbit. "It can make them envy, envy and hate, hehe..." "..." black rabbit, you are black, Mu Xiaojiao twitches, "even if it''s OK, but this is your first time," Mu Xiaojie sighs, "black rabbit, the first time is very precious. Do you want to give it here?" "So," said the black rabbit thoughtfully. "What the little master said is very reasonable, so let''s go back to the room," said the black rabbit. Under the eyes of Mu xiaocannian, a princess picked him up, jumped up, shot away towards the tree of life and disappeared in this place. "Wait... Black rabbit! Why do you hold me like this?!" the black rabbit held me in her arms in the form of a princess and bathed her face with tears. It was good before. Now it''s like that the black rabbit is a flower thief and she is a peerless beauty "Bang --!" The black rabbit knocked the door open. Holding Mu Xiaoxiao rushed in. It was like a hungry sex wolf. Let Mu Mu be unable to make complaints about it, "is there no problem in the little master''s own room?" then, the black rabbit was lying on the bed with his bathe and then hissing. "Shit! Black rabbit?" Mu Xiaoda was surprised. "It''s too much trouble to untie something," said the black rabbit with a charming smile. Reaching out, one hand stroked Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheek and rubbed it on it. The other hand stroked his chest, and then slowly went down. Finally, in Mu Xiaoxiao''s round eyes, he grasped his key part. "Hiss --!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether it was embarrassing or comfortable. He was excited and helpless. He would be torn open one day. "What''s the matter? Does the little master like this?" the black rabbit''s eyes twinkled and found that the thing in his hand gradually became hard and hot. Asked with a blush on his face. "Hi... Like..." bathed in a small floating, the whole person seemed to fly in the clouds. Murmured absently. "Well," the black rabbit licked his lips, leaned forward, stretched out the lilac tongue, licked it on Mu Xiaoxiao''s neck, and then slowly moved down to his chest, marking a water mark. At the same time, the clothes on the black rabbit faded one by one, revealing the perfect ketone body. "Little master... Coming..." Mu Xiaoxiao, who was made erratic by the black rabbit''s tongue, was always in a state of absence, but when he separated into a warm and soft place, he immediately woke up, "wait, black rabbit... Can you... Let me be on it..." Now Mu Xiaoxiao is still pressed by the black rabbit. However, he is pushed backwards. "Oh... No," the black rabbit whispered and frowned slightly. The sharp pain in her lower body made her very uncomfortable, but she still clenched her teeth and said, "that''s it... Very good..." "However," Mu Xiaoxiao''s body was tight, and that wonderful place was quite exciting to him, but the blood on the part combined with the black rabbit worried him, "would it hurt very much?" "It doesn''t matter. This * * little pain is nothing," said the black rabbit. He took a breath, then leaned down and fell on Mu Xiaoxiao''s body. The two soft balls in front of his chest were pressed into a semicircle, grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand and put it on it, then leaned forward and kissed his lips. At the same time, his body slowly sank down. He breathed heavily and swallowed all mu Xiaoxiao''s parts. "HMM... I didn''t think I was pushed back for the first time... But this feeling is... Good... Exciting... HMM..." Mu Xiaoxiao let her Softness change various shapes in her hands while intertwined with the fragrant tongue of the black rabbit. Of course, the most exciting thing is the tightly wrapped feeling of her lower body. It turns out... Does it turn out that h is so comfortable? Mu Xiaoxiao''s mind gradually went blank. The one who pushed the god horse was also out of the sky. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the wonderful body of the black rabbit at this moment ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "How''s it going? Can you hear me?" outside the door, several women''s ears stuck to the crack of the door, and the antlers asked. "......." after listening for a long time, he withdrew and shook his head. "I can''t hear it. The sound insulation effect of the room here is so perfect that I can''t hear a * * sound. Really... I still want to see how h they are..." "... insane..." the antlers and Qi Sara rolled their eyes wildly and said. "Even if you see it, you can''t do anything? And you''re just increasing your envy." Xiqiong''s words are amazing, but they also point to the key, which makes Qishi and others hang up dead fish eyes. Although they are very depressed, they''re right. They can''t rush into Taodai and Li Gang, can they? "Well, the black rabbit took the lead in this kind of thing. There''s nothing we can do now. We can only grab the first and the second..." As soon as kisala finished speaking, all the women present looked at me and I looked at you. At the same time, there was a sense of vigilance in her eyes. It was gone for the first time, but at least she had to grab it for the second time! Never lose again! But Xiqiong looked left and right, with an innocent look on her face, "why do you want to involve me? Does it have anything to do with me? I don''t want to have that kind of relationship with him..." "That''s just now. I''m not sure in the future," Qi Shi said faintly. "Moreover, you have to take some responsibility for the black rabbit..." "..." Xiqiong was speechless, and she didn''t mean it, and who asked Mu Xiaoxiao to give her that kind of food? Hum, it''s all a small mistake! She thought to herself. ...... night...... After that, I had a good job "Hmm..." bathed in the small big bed, the black rabbit''s hair has turned blue. She slowly opened her eyes and found a pair of bright eyes staring at herself. A few beams of moonlight came in from the window, making these eyes a little beautiful. "Wake up?" Mu Xiaoxiao showed a smiling expression. "Master?" the black rabbit blinked in confusion. Suddenly, he found himself lying naked in the master''s quilt, his hands around his neck and lying in his arms. More importantly, she felt that there was a hard thing in her private place, "this... This... This is..." When the black rabbit was surprised, she naturally knew what it was. "What''s the matter? Black rabbit, don''t tell me you''ve forgotten everything before?" "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s reminder, the black rabbit remembered what he had done after his personality changed. It was precisely because of this that the water vapor burst out with a bang on her face, the red pupils turned into circles of patterns, and her body trembled slightly, "master... I... I..." "Unexpectedly, black rabbit, you can make such a bold behavior," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and sighed. "Hmm..." the black rabbit whispered shyly, and wanted to find a seam to drill in. "Well, anyway, the fact is that it can''t be changed. Besides, I don''t want to change," said Mu Xiaoxiao. He stretched out his hand and touched the head of the black rabbit. Looking at her surprised eyes, he smiled, "do you say you regret it now, black rabbit?" "Hey? Of course not," said the black rabbit anxiously. "I don''t regret a * * because... Because..." she blushed and lowered her head again. She could feel that there seemed to be signs of recovery for what remained in her private place. "I know," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and suddenly his face sank, "but there''s one thing I can''t forgive!" "Hey?" "That''s..." said Mu Xiaoxiao fiercely turning over, pressing the black rabbit under her and looking directly at her, "that''s the black rabbit. You pushed me back! For revenge! You won''t be on it this time!" "Master... Um..." before the black rabbit finished his words, he was sealed by Mu Xiaoxiao, and one hand held her chest. The black rabbit''s eyes gradually began to blur. In a moment, there was a soft panting sound in the room, which would lead to unlimited reverie against the moonlight. Chapter 213 I don''t know how long it took. The charming panting and some "popping" voices in the room finally stopped. Mu Xiaoxiao and the black rabbit were lying in bed panting, and their bodies were full of sweat. In other words, the black rabbit was worthy of being a black rabbit. They had done it for so long. Although they were also sweating, they didn''t see how tired she was. What''s going on with such good physical strength? I''m so tired myself! Mu Xiaoxiao thought very depressed. Both of them lay quietly in bed without talking. Looking at the sky, it seemed that it was still early in the middle of the night. Qishi and others outside the door wanted to wait for them to come out, but there was no movement for several hours. They had to go back to their room while muttering "insane" and "dead". "Master," the black rabbit whispered for a long time, "master, you have all shot into it. Will you be pregnant then?" "Well... I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. If I''m really pregnant, I''ll be born," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who suddenly looked a little melancholy. "I''m only seventeen... No, I''m almost eighteen now. If my father knew that I had a grandson for him, cliff would kill me... Hey, although I don''t know if I can go back..." Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression was a little lonely, the black rabbit came forward and held the landlord tightly around his neck, nodded and buried in his chest, quietly listening to Mu Xiaoxiao''s heartbeat, "you can go back in the future, master, but if there is a baby, maybe I can''t adjust it for a time..." For the role of mother, the black rabbit said it was too far away. "Me too." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Let it be. In other words, if there is a baby, is it a rabbit or a human? This is a problem..." "The master is really, it must be human," the black rabbit gave him a white look. "Human beings with moon rabbit blood." "Is that so? That''s a pity," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, and his tone was full of regret. "I''m still thinking that if our baby is also a weakly angry rabbit..." "What a bad taste..." "Well, after all, you are a black rabbit, and the baby is also interesting..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched the ears of the black rabbit. ¡°......¡± "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the silent black rabbit lying on his chest and was stunned. "Black rabbit? Why don''t you refute? If I said so before, you must refute. What''s the matter?" "Nothing. I just feel that as long as I can stay with my master all the time, even being a recipient rabbit is very happy..." the black rabbit smiled and said, "by the way, didn''t the master eat dinner? Are you hungry? Do you want me to make some?" then the black rabbit planned to get up, but was pulled by Mu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t go. Black rabbit, haven''t you fed me?" Mu''s small face was full of smiles. "... master, you really are..." hearing the story of Mu''s little novel, the black rabbit will still be shy and blush even if he has broken through the last layer with him. Seeing the attractive posture of the red face of the black rabbit, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that the black rabbit who became a young woman was becoming more and more attractive. The flattery and mature breath inadvertently revealed was totally unmatched in her teenage years. Mu Xiaoxiao woke up the silent dragon again and suddenly turned over and pressed her on the bed. "Lord... Master?" the black rabbit was stunned. "Sorry, black rabbit, I want to come again," said Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and then his body pressed up. "Hmm..." the black rabbit''s body became hot and dry, and said weakly, "Lord... Master... Take it easy... HMM..." Mu Xiaoxiao is in tears while exercising. It''s really good for the weak rabbit. Although the Royal sister''s character is also good, it''s too strong at this time. It''s still necessary to have this soft sister''s character, which can make Mu Xiaoxiao have a sense of pride as a man. ...... For me, after tasting this taste, I can''t stop at all. Mu Xiaoxiao is also the same. So I''m tired of doing that kind of adult thing with the black rabbit as soon as I have time these two days, and the black rabbit naturally won''t resist Mu Xiaoxiao. Moreover, the black rabbit who has changed from a girl to a young woman likes that kind of thing very much, Just won''t say it. So she Qishi and others clearly saw that most of the muxiao and black rabbit got into the room and didn''t come out except for some meal time. They were doing human making exercises. Finally, the girls couldn''t bear it. Qi Qi came to disturb muxiao''s good deeds. "Bang, bang, Bang --!" "... I said to you," Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to open the door and looked at several girls outside the door, his face pumping, "cough... Why did he come at this time..." "I think it''s the same no matter when they come?" the dark seven solid first opened his mouth, pushed away Mu Xiaoxiao impolitely, and went in. Antlers and others crowded in. At the first sight, they saw the naked black rabbit lying in bed with an embarrassed face. "Don''t look at children, or they will have needle eyes," the antler quickly covered the curious big eyes of Liuli in his arms. "Cough..." Mu Xiaoxiao also coughed twice, embarrassed to speak. What''s the atmosphere of being caught and raped by his wife? Won''t there be a tear and force war? "Well..." "Everyone is here," said the black rabbit, who quickly sat up with two red clouds on his face, but his naked body was a little embarrassed. Although everyone was a girl, the black rabbit''s face was still very thin and covered his body with a quilt. It was just that he inadvertently showed his flattery, even if he couldn''t compare with antlers and Xiqiong, Everyone looked at her with sour eyes. Damn it! How do you feel that the black rabbit has become more beautiful? "You are really good these days. You stick together every day. Is this kind of thing really so comfortable?" Qi Shi asked faintly. Of course, it''s very comfortable. The black rabbit thought to herself, but she was embarrassed to say this, but she was embarrassed. Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t care so much. "Of course, it''s very comfortable. It can be said to be the feeling of bliss in the world. It''s not only comfortable, but also makes you more beautiful. I don''t believe you can see it by looking at the black rabbit. Do you think it''s a black rabbit?" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless, but looking at the moisturized appearance of the black rabbit, it had whiter skin, more watery eyes, fuller figure and the faint charm of a mature young woman (hey, except the last one, it was an illusion!)... Is it really so powerful? The room was silent for a moment, and the faint warm ambiguous atmosphere spread between several women and Mu Xiaoxiao. Only the nearby Xiqiong looked at them with a strange look. She didn''t know what to say. Such a sentence made you disarm and surrender? It can''t be true? "Cough," said the antler first. "Well... Even if it''s so comfortable, you can''t indulge in it all the time, master..." "Yes," Qi Shi and Qi Sara both broke away from the ambiguous atmosphere and agreed, "of course we won''t object to this kind of thing, but we can''t indulge in it every day. Don''t forget that although we have come to the depths of the dead sea, the danger has never left, so..." Cut, it sounds so good. In fact, she''s just jealous. Xiqiong can see very clearly. If the object is them, she must have no opinion. "I see," Mu Xiaoxiao''s look became serious, "you''re right. You really can''t go on like this. Qishi, antlers and Qi Sara, thank you." "It''s good to understand," they smiled at each other and stood up. "Then we''ll leave first. By the way, little you..." "Oh, I''ll be there later." "Hmm? What else are you going to do?" asked Qi Sara strangely. "Well... Because you just interrupted me and the black rabbit, now I''m holding my anger in my body. It''s hard to hang in the air. So when I eliminate the fire, I''ll go out immediately..." Mu Xiaoxiao said seriously, and the black rabbit was too ashamed to get into the quilt and didn''t dare to look up. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± After a long silence, several women shouted, "Mu Xiaoxiao! Go to hell!" Chapter 214 After sending off several women, mu Xiaocai sat down on the chair, opened the system interface, and turned to look at the black rabbit, "black rabbit, if you''re tired, take a rest first." "Master? What are you doing?" asked the black rabbit, lying on the bed, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao with curious eyes. "I want to exchange some things..." What Mu Xiaoxiao said before was of course a joke. In fact, before the arrival of several women, he had finished * * * * with the black rabbit and was just sleeping. Moreover, he also felt that what Qishi antlers and others said was very correct. He can''t indulge in meat desire. It''s ok to do it occasionally. Well, of course, when his power grows gradually, is there no problem? The last battle with the orc general made Mu Xiaoxiao feel that his strength was insufficient and he had to exchange some powerful abilities, otherwise he was expected to become a soy sauce maker. After opening the system interface, Mu Xiaoxiao found that the prompt light of the system was flashing all the time. After opening it, he found that the system prompt had not received a reward. "Do the brave fight the dragon? Unexpectedly, they are not idle these days. They still enter the fighting field to help me get a reward," murmured Mu Xiaoxiao, who was moved, and made up his mind to live up to them! Mu Xiaoxiao shook his fist secretly. It is estimated that it is very strange for the copy of the brave fighting the dragon. Therefore, because this task mode is difficult to pass, it only reaches the fourth floor. There are four times for the fourth floor, four times for the third floor, and two times for the second floor. Mu Xiaoxiao checked his package. Diamond: 5100 Crystal: 1690 Record * *: 2600 **Fragment: 390 Energy fragment: 310 Alloy fragment: 220 Chaotic fragment: 250 Soul fragment: 200 In addition, there are 32 random lottery cards, 10 prop cards and 4 equipment cards. All the cards about the lucky draw were by him. In other words, you''ll lose your character if you keep using this thing all the time. And there are too many uncertain factors. His current convertibility is purposeful. "There are a lot of achievements * * and you can be generous once. The system, exchange it for me... Um... Infinite martial arts!" "The exchange ability [infinite martial arts training] requires 600 records * *, do you want to exchange it?" "Yes!" The light enveloped Mu Xiaoxiao, and countless lights flew into his body when he opened his eyes. He looked down at his body and squeezed his fist. He could feel that he was like a tempered soldier. He was quite familiar with and natural to fight. "It''s so powerful. The endless martial arts really deserve its reputation." if it weren''t in the room, Mu Xiaoxiao would like to try it immediately. The black rabbit next to him had put on his clothes. When he saw his master falling into YY alone, he smiled, turned and walked out. It''s almost time to prepare lunch. "In this way, his actual combat experience becomes strong, and the Weak * * in close combat can be basically eliminated. What''s worse now is... The Weak * * in spirit?" Mu Xiaoke still remembers the scene of being controlled by the black guy in Lu Xiu''s world. Even a can''t resist it. If he meets more powerful spiritual magic, spiritual ability and other things... It''s terrible to think about it. No, you must have the ability to resist mental attack. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao searched in the mall. "Eh? I found it, [mental pollution]... It can block the magic of mental dryness with high probability due to insanity... In Xingyue? But why should I be insane? Forget it, I found another one, [penetration]... It has a mental defense called mirror water stop, and can eliminate the breath by purifying the soul... Good thing!" As soon as Mu''s small eyes shine, he has spiritual defense and can eliminate his own breath. For the ability that requires 300 achievements * *, it is almost worth it. "System, exchange this [penetration]!" "The exchange capacity [penetration] needs 300 records * *, do you want to exchange it?" "Yes!" It was the same scene again. After the light dissipated, Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth. "In this case, there is at least some guarantee for the Weak * * in spirit... Well, the next step is to strengthen his fighting ability... Well, forget it. There is no need to waste his achievements * * with black rabbit and seven realms to train himself. Do you want to get a blood line?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought. "It takes 700 records * * to exchange blood [true ancestral blood], do you want to exchange it?" "Yes!" True ancestral lineage, good thing, you can''t die no matter how you fight. Under the eyes of Mu xiaoxiyi "Hiss!" He suddenly took a breath. When the light entered his body, a severe pain came from all around his body, making Mu Xiaoxiao kneel on the ground and cover his heart, "shit! Why didn''t he have this pain before... Is it because of the origin?" However, fortunately, compared with the last time, the soul pain was much better. At least, Mu Xiaoxiao had no problem biting her teeth and resisting hard. He couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. After a long time, he felt as if it had been a century, and the pain gradually dissipated. Mu Xiaoxiao slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of red pupils burst out fierce eyes. "Hoo... Although the process was hard * *, it was really strong!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked in the mirror and looked at the red pupils and the small canine teeth inside. Well, they were still handsome... Then he suddenly squeezed his fist and released a huge momentum from his body. At the same time, the pupils turned golden. I felt countless forces pouring out of my body. I blinked my eyes, turned off the crazy state, and then opened the personal information interface. Host: Mu Xiaoxiao title: Lineage: [true ancestry]: [awakening: 0 / 100] (each 20% of awakening will gain a true ancestry talent skill, and complete awakening will gain the ultimate talent skill) - [immortal body] - [frenzy] Capability: - [super electromagnetic gun] (LV5) - [hand of God] - [domineering] - [fantasy killer] (seal) - [energy conversion] - [infinite martial arts] - [penetration] Evaluation: seven peaks Does this lineage need awakening? Mu Xiaoxiao looks very depressed. How do you want to wake up? Frenzy? Mu''s small pupils turn golden again, and then stare at the awakening value of personal information. "...." seeing the motionless value, he patted his forehead. "I''m really a fool... Forget it, let''s talk about this problem later. Anyway, even if we don''t wake up, we also have an immortal body. We can not only incarnate into a T, but also have strong combat effectiveness." Do you want to make yourself the strongest t in history? After all, the black rabbit''s fighting ability is a very blockhouse. Thinking so, Mu Xiaoxiao started to act, and there are still a thousand achievements * *. Originally, he wanted to exchange the Purple Mother''s realm monster blood, but the blood was going to awaken, and he didn''t know how to awaken. He gave up the realm monster after being trapped by the awakening of the true ancestor blood, In other words, even if you know how to awaken, the two lineages are still somewhat complex. When the true ancestral lineage is fully awakened, consider the realm monster. [rebirth]: resurrect in full state within 3 seconds after death, cooldown: 300 days - exchange requirement: 500 records * *. [fight back]: when life is on the verge of death or a fatal blow, it will not die. It will enter a violent state. Its reason will be reduced by 99% for five seconds. After five seconds, all the damage taken will be converted into life. Cooling time: 10 days - exchange requirement: 300 battle records * *. Mu Xiaoxiao exchanged two skills again, which are good abilities. Especially the first one, [rebirth] is definitely a divine skill. In addition to the long cooling time * *, 300 days is half a year. Oh, I forgot to say that in this different world, 30 days a month and a year is 20 months, so 600 days is a year. The battle record * * is now consumed. In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao also takes a fancy to the ability [eye theft] in Yangyan. It can not only synchronize other people''s vision, but also read other people''s information, which is similar to reconnaissance. It''s a pity that he wants 800 battle record * *. He can only give up. Now Mu Xiaoxiao turns his eyes to crystal, that is, character call, In other words, it seems that I have never summoned characters. Do I use character cards? This is the first time to summon characters. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his hands and opened the character interface of the mall. p: (P: the first three chapters seem to have been cut off... I''m sorry for you, so in order to compensate you, the author put those three chapters in the buckle group. Interested readers can join. Everyone who comes is welcome... Buckle group: 192749710) Chapter 215 The characters Mu Xiaoxiao wants to summon are not casual. Otherwise, it''s OK to synthesize character cards with fragments. Black rabbit and Qishi are fighting types with strong strength. At present, Mu Xiaoxiao needs some characters with healing ability. Otherwise, it''s very inconvenient to always rely on life potions, and if they run out, they have to spend diamonds to buy them. Diamonds are very precious! Who would spend diamonds on drugs! In a word, we need to have healing characters now. Although the moon water produced by the moon well of the night elves is a divine water that can replenish blood and evil, it has not been made yet, so mu Xiaoxiao plans to call the healing girl. In other words, are there too few girls with healing in the second dimension? There are a lot of fire shadows, but he really has no love for fire shadows. After looking for it for a long time, his eyes brightened and found two super suitable characters. The first is Wendy in the goblin''s tail. Uh huh, a lovely Lori. She not only has strong auxiliary ability, treatment ability, but also has good attack ability. As soon as her little eyes shine, she * * without hesitation. "Summoning Wendy Mabel requires 350 crystals. Summon?" "Yes!" A white magic array appeared at her feet. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the center of the magic array. The white light flickered. Then a little girl with long blue hair appeared there. After the light gradually dissipated, the little girl opened her eyes, swept around, and finally put her eyes on Mu Xiaoxiao. The color of joy on her face was revealed and opened her mouth, A crisp voice sounded. "Brother!" Brother? Well, there''s nothing wrong with Wendy''s call. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. Look at her. "Wendy?" "Brother. It''s me," Wendy smiled astringently, then came over, lowered her head and whispered, "Wendy is very happy to see her brother..." she blushed and dared not look up. "Wendy stays next to me. My brother will continue to call my sister," Mu Xiaoxiao saw her lovely appearance. I couldn''t help touching her head. It seems that I have more and more sisters. Dome, glass, Wuhe Qinli, Nana li... I''m really not controlled by my sister! "Well," hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wendy, who was obedient and obedient, immediately turned her head, walked aside and sat down under Mu Xiaoxiao''s gratifying eyes. It''s better to be a soft sister. How can she sit in her own bed? Fortunately, when the black rabbit left, he took away the quilt with traces left after their love, otherwise "Well, the second soft sister with healing ability..." Mu Xiaoxiao involuntarily raised the corners of her mouth. Put a * * on it. "Summoning Aisha alget needs to consume 200 crystals. Do you want to summon it?" Um. The crystal is much less than Wendy, but it seems that Aisha is still in human form. There is only one artifact [the virgin''s smile]. In addition, she has no ability, just like ordinary people, so there are so few, but it doesn''t matter to Mu Xiaoxiao. The virgin''s smile is definitely a powerful healing artifact. "Yes!" It was still the magic circle. Wendy, sitting by the bed, looked at the scene curiously with big dark eyes. She was obviously very curious. When she saw a blonde sister wearing a black nun dress and a white nun hat in the middle, she tilted her head. Did I come out like this? Aisha alget opened her green and crystal clear eyes, and her eyes fell on Mu Xiaoxiao. Her face suddenly showed a confused look. She came over and bowed, "master... My name is Aisha alget..." "Cough, don''t be so formal," there was a little girl nearby. She coughed and reached out to help Aisha up. "Ah... Yes..." after Aisha raised her body, two red clouds floated on her face. Her eyes twinkled. She didn''t dare to look at Mu Xiaoxiao directly. Her hands were put together and twisted her fingers. It was strange to see Mu Xiaoxiao. What''s the matter? Are you afraid of yourself? "That Aisha? Are you afraid of me?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked innocently. "Hey? Scared? No... no," Aisha alget quickly waved her hand, "I''m just... Ah!" Aisha said in a panic. Just about to bend down and apologize, she suddenly slipped and stumbled, and fell towards Mu Xiaoxiao. "Bang!" "It hurts... Hey? It doesn''t seem to hurt much..." Aisha murmured. She suddenly felt something strange in her chest. She lowered her head and immediately found that she had pressed Mu Xiaoxiao under her body, and his whole head was buried in her chest. Is this happiness or tragedy? Mu Xiaoxiao was pressed on by Aisha''s soft body. His big chest also made him painful and happy, suffocating me! "Hug... Sorry... Master!" Aisha hurriedly got up in a panic, but * * didn''t cry. How could it be like this? "I didn''t mean to... Just... Just..." Seeing Aisha''s nervous face trying to explain, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and stood up with a bitter smile. "It''s okay, and I''m sorry. I met you... Cough, that''s just an accident..." Mu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly. After all, they just met, and they just Just looking at Aisha''s appearance, she was not angry. After hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, her face turned red. She lowered her head and moved her lips, but she didn''t know what to say. Finally, she could only be silent and was about to bury her head in her chest. The scene just now was really very exciting for her. Wendy, sitting by the bed, was half red. Seeing their shy face, bathed in small silence, what''s the situation and why do they seem to have a high degree of affection for themselves? It''s totally different from Xiqiong... After thinking for a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao came to a conclusion. Is it really the reason of character? "Come on, I''ll take you to see this place, and I''m going to have dinner soon. By the way, I''ll see my future companions." Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice broke the calm, took Wendy and Aisha''s hands and went out, and they didn''t object. How could the suspicious blush on his face disappear. "Eh? They are..." walking down the stairs, Mu Xiaoxiao saw the busy black rabbit women. They saw the two girls beside Mu Xiaoxiao and asked curiously, "are they the newly summoned sisters?" "That''s right," bathed Xiao * *''s head and pulled them over. Wendy saw several women, some shy * * their heads, held Mu Xiaojiao tightly, and whispered, "my name is... Wendy Mabel... Hello sisters..." after all, shy and introverted she was really afraid of strangers. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head. When Aisha alget saw the black rabbit and others, she was stunned, "OK... Ok... Many girls..." when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao turning to look at herself, she quickly lowered her head and bowed, "Hello, my name is... Aisha alget, yes... Yes..." said, Aisha suddenly closed her eyes and shouted, "it''s the master''s exclusive nun!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Everyone was stunned, and Mu Xiaoxiao was no exception, while Yu Qi actually looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Aisha with deep meaning, and then smiled, "what an interesting little girl..." "..." seven facts, you must not be black! Mu Xiaoxiao is a little worried. "Then again, what''s the situation with you?" èr Qishi turned his eyes to Mu Xiaoxiao and looked at him several times, especially the red pupils, "how are your eyes..." "Oh, you say this," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his eyes. "It''s just that he changed his blood. It''s like this. Why? Aren''t you used to it?" "It''s not that I''m not used to it," the antler came over and looked at mu Xiaocai. "I just feel that you are a little different..." "Different?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Do you feel that my strength has become stronger?" "Not this," said Xiqiong, shaking her head and frowning. "It seems that your temperament has changed a little... I don''t know..." Temperament? Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. What''s that? Zhenzu''s temperament? It sounds strange. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that his true ancestral blood is not just the true ancestral blood in Xingyue, but the true ancestral blood from the fusion of true ancestral blood in various worlds. For example, blood eating raid. Similarly, he has obtained a special Qi of blood eating raid on true ancestry, which can unconsciously attract the opposite sex around him. Of course, this attraction is not charm, which is different from elquette''s charm magic eye. This constitution will unconsciously transfer the attention of the opposite sex around to Mu Xiaoxiao. In short, it can be understood that Mu Xiaoxiao''s sense of existence in the eyes of the opposite sex will be greatly increased. This is also the reason why the seven real people feel strange, because they find that Mu Xiaoxiao standing there has a strong sense of existence, and his eyes will be attracted unconsciously. Of course, if they get along with each other for a long time, they will be like xiaogucheng, and the opposite sex around them will have a good impression of him. "Well, well, don''t talk about these inexplicable problems," Mu Xiaoxiao waved. "Let''s have dinner. It''s just a celebration party for Aisha and Wendy!" Chapter 216 At the dinner table, Wendy and Aisha didn''t talk much. They sat in the chair and ate the food from time to time. Wendy was born introverted and wasn''t good at communicating with strangers, while Aisha called out because she had a hot head. Now I''m thinking, what a shame! The lunch on the table is quite rich. There are all kinds of seafood, and they are also giant seafood. This is not because they know they will have new companions, but because they usually eat these, so that Mu Xiaoxiao can live a life like a local tyrant. After all, the resources in this place are very rich, There are no large carnivorous Warcraft all the year round, resulting in countless small Warcraft on the island. However, even so, the black rabbit still doesn''t let him eat rabbits. Alas, how sad The food they make tastes very good. Qishi antlers and black rabbits are experts in cooking, and there are all kinds of seasonings brought out from the replica world. The delicious degree is absolutely comparable to that of a small leader. At least bathing small means that they can''t do without their cooking. "Another bowl!" Mu Xiaoxiao handed over the empty bowl, and the black rabbit habitually helped Mu Xiaoxiao hold a bowl of rice. "Another bowl!" ¡°......¡± "Another bowl!" ¡°......¡± "Another bowl!" Wendy and Aisha were stunned. In the blink of an eye, five bowls of rice were swallowed by Mu Xiaoxiao. Since their strength gradually became stronger, Mu Xiaoxiao''s appetite has become larger and larger. What''s more, like before, when they were still at home, one bowl of instant noodles can be solved with one meal? Now? A bowl of instant noodles is not enough to fill your teeth. In fact, they are not surprised. On the contrary, I am very happy. crap. Their own food is welcomed, and it is also welcomed by the boy they like. Are you unhappy and angry? It was the first time I saw it. Wendy and Aisha were surprised. "Well... I''m so full," Mu Xiaoxiao put down the bowl, took the paper towel handed by the black rabbit, wiped his mouth, turned his head and looked at Aisha and Wendy, "Aisha and Wendy, after dinner, you can visit here with Qishi. Well, although there is nothing to visit... There is only one tree of life now, but the tree of life alone is enough to make you stunned," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "What about you?" Qi Shi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Me? I''m going to see the elves... Eh," before Mu finished his words, a little thing condensed by a green light ran in. He was stunned, and the eyes of Aisha and Wendy next to him brightened. "So cute!" * * 2. Then he rushed over and held the elf in his arms, his eyes shining, "what''s this? It''s so cute!" "..." Mu Xiaohan''s face. It seems that Qi Shi was the same when they met for the first time. In other words, the elf is really cute. Although there are no eyes and no connection. It''s just a cloud of light * *, but it feels very comfortable and looks cute, so they still don''t want these girls. The only regret is that those elves don''t seem to be friendly with them. Although they won''t resist when they hold them, they will rub against him if they are with Mu Xiaoxiao. Well, this leads to Mu Xiaoxiao also likes them very much. "Well, you look around here. I''ll go first," Mu Xiaoxiao waved and dived into the control room. Mu Xiaoxiao goes to the high platform and opens the base interface. He appears in the high air. Below is the topographic map of the whole sub base, that is, the top topographic map of the island. Although it is a topographic map, you can not only look at the terrain, but also see Warcraft and humans. Compared with Aisha and others who are observing the tree of life at the moment, Mu Xiaoxiao can monitor the whole island here. There are 60 elves now, but mu Xiaoxiao still hasn''t stopped. He smashed the magic crystal obtained by hunting sea animals and made all elves. After all, elves don''t need wood, they only need money, and they need a lot of wood to build buildings or soldiers. It happened that Mu Xiaoxiao planned to play the flow of violent soldiers, but even the weakest archers need 50 wood. If there are more magic crystals in the future, money is not a problem, but wood is a big problem. 100 archers need 5000 wood, but can 100 archers be called violent soldiers? Of course, the game is OK, but this is a reality! What can 100 archers do? They can only do sneak attacks. They use the passive skill [shadow evasion]. So mu Xiaoxiao can foresee that the most lacking wood in the future must be wood. An elf winds around the tree and gets 20 wood a day... Do you want to be so small! Ten elves can only get 4 archers a day... Too little! Too slow! How can Mu Xiaoxiao who loves violent soldiers live. Without a word, first build 100 elf trees! Seeing that more than half of his money resources are lost, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed. After five days of collection, there are 1000 wood and 1100 money left. Mu Xiaoxiao should consider building a base building. Which is better to build first? In general, Mu Xiaoxiao builds the altar first, but this is not a game. It takes 120 hours, that is, five days to build the altar for the elderly, and the cost in the first batch of buildings is the highest. Like the hunter hall specialized in learning skills, it costs 800 money and 600 wood. What happens when it''s built? It''s just a hero. Do you still need heroes here? All the girls can fight. It''s no use if the hero comes out. In Mu Xiaoxiao''s opinion, the only useful thing is to take charge of the sub base instead of himself, because he can''t control it after he leaves, but now he doesn''t plan to leave, so PA. Well, I''m looking forward to Tyrande Yufeng, the daughter of the heroic moon, and Maiev Yingge, the catcher. After all, they are beautiful girls, but I just summoned two girls. It''s not good to get to longwangshu so soon. Let''s talk about it later. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao focuses on the ancient war tree, which consumes less, only higher than the moon well with the least consumption. Money: 600, wood: 350. After construction, he can build a moon well. It''s good. Then, Mu Xiaoxiao * * on the ancient war tree. Then he looked for a place, found a vacant land not far from the tree of life, and went down. [are ancient war trees built here?] Of course, after bathing Xiaoxiao * * yes, I saw my money and wood fall wildly. At the same time, a small hillside dozens of meters high was arched on this open space, which was covered with green grass and several lush trees. The sudden movement startled Qishi and others. They were visiting the huge and magnificent tree of life. They suddenly found the small hillside arched from the ground, pointed at it curiously, guessed that it was a small action, and explained (. 2) for Wendy and Aisha. After all, they were the most frightened. "Next is the moon well," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who built the moon well near the tree of life. The moon well is not big, so don''t worry about occupying a place. After finishing, Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his hands and was about to leave. Suddenly, he was stunned because he saw a word written with [complex mode] below. Mu Xiaoxiao * * curiously. [enable complex mode?] "Complex pattern? What do you mean?" Mu Xiaoyou couldn''t figure it out. "The tree of life, can you explain (. 2.)?" "Master, you are currently using the simple mode, and all functions are gathered on me," the old voice of the tree of life sounded from all directions, "The complex mode is to return all the functions to the original place. For example, building buildings can only complete the control instructions on the elves, building soldiers can only be in places such as ancient war trees, learning skills can only be in the hunter hall, and I only leave my own functions of creating elves, learning the two passive skills and moving." "What''s the difference?" Mu xiaohanyan. "Yes, the simple mode is now. The operation instructions are very convenient and simple, and there are monitoring functions. But the danger is that if I am destroyed by the enemy, all functions will disappear. Whether it is building, learning skills or building troops, even if there are still buildings such as ancient war trees and Hunter hall, they will still lose these functions." "Shit! No!" "That''s it. If you want to recover, you can only build me again. Unfortunately, without me, the elf will not have the function of building. Similarly, you can''t build me. You can only use another seed of life." "... good pit father!" Mu Xiaoxiao scolded, "If that''s the case, I''m absolutely crazy! Although I don''t think anyone can kill you... In other words, the complex mode returns the function to their original owner. Even if you''re finished with the tree of life, the construction function has returned to the elf. It can spend money and wood to build you, right?" "Yes... But don''t say it''s over..." the tree of life is a little ashamed. "If I hadn''t found out, I would have been in the dark," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Just change to a complex mode, otherwise you would have been killed by a powerful enemy... A hard-working sub base of NIMA would have been abandoned... I would have cried to death at that time..." "OK," The tree of life responded, the surrounding scenery disappeared immediately, and the simple mode was cancelled. Although there was no danger that the tree of life would be killed and the base would be abandoned, it also lost the monitoring function. There were advantages and disadvantages. Moreover, the monitoring function was not needed. If there were enemies, the tree of life could be found all over the island, and all the trees were its own Branch, outsiders don''t want to escape its surveillance. Well, that kind of space ability is an exception. After finishing this, Mu Xiaoxiao went out of the control room and walked outside. Chapter 217 "In other words, I''m just hunting sea animals. Why have you followed me?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked helplessly behind him like a small tail and followed her Aisha and Wendy. "The sea is very dangerous, and powerful sea animals run rampant. If you follow..." "Then why can she follow her brother?" Wendy tooted her mouth, looked dissatisfied at the mermaid glass in Mu Xiaohuai, and said bitterly, "my brother has eccentric eyes..." Aisha alget looked a little depressed, but with her timid character, she wouldn''t say anything. Of course, it was only temporary. "Where do I have eccentric eyes," Mu Xiaoxiao innocently spread his hands. "Liuli has a sea soul, and she is still a mermaid. She won''t be attacked by those sea animals in the sea. There will be no danger. You are different. Wendy is OK. Aisha, you don''t have the power to protect yourself. If something happens..." "In other words, is it useless for the master to dislike me?" Aisha said with tears. "Yes, after all, I can''t do anything. Even Wendy''s strength is stronger than me..." she saw that Wendy, a little girl several years younger than herself, is much stronger than herself. She has some inferiority complex in her heart. Now when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, she suddenly "I said your brain is really big," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and patted his forehead. "I never meant that... And Aisha, your artifact, the virgin''s smile is very powerful, and there is no need for inferiority..." "But my strength is very weak..." "It''s said that you don''t have to care, and speaking of weak strength. Look at Xiqiong. Xiqiong is older than you. But she''s not the same strength... Cough, but her research ability is very strong. Do you see her complaining like this? No? So Aisha, you don''t have to care about strength at all, just like Xiqiong, holding electricity all day Brain... " "Is there anyone who slanders others in the back?" suddenly a voice sounded, "heartless and heartless, thanks to you. That''s how you take me as a teaching material?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Xiqiong who came out of the woods. Aisha and Wendy also looked at her curiously. Their faces were a little surprised. It seemed that they didn''t find her, but mu Xiaoxiao looked calm and seemed to have found her long ago. "Ma Ma, it''s also an honor to be used as a survival textbook," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand in embarrassment, "and what are you doing here? Don''t you want to join the fun like them?" "It''s impossible. I don''t have the leisure," said cejo, glancing away. Lightly said, "I heard the black rabbit say you have a mecha, so you want to use it for research..." "Mecha? Research?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is strange. Does she want to study my true red? Is that something she can study? Not to mention the technology several dimensions higher than the broken blade sword, even the real red master recognition mechanism makes her helpless? "What''s the matter? Don''t you agree?" I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mu Xiaoxiao vaguely saw Xiqiong''s evaluation of "really small capacity" in her eyes and made him speechless. It''s really not something you can touch, but after thinking about it, he had to say, "OK, I can show you, but you must not open it without authorization. Otherwise, he will die!" "Oh, it doesn''t sound like a alarmist," said Xiqiong. "It seems that it''s the same as what the black rabbit said. Your mecha has the master recognition function..." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, "do you know?" "Of course, the black rabbit told me." "Well... Now that you know, you have a clear idea? I''m relieved. Now I''ll put the real red..." "Wait!" Xiqiong suddenly put out her hand and stopped him. "Are you going to the beach? I also want to see it." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao, Wendy, Aisha and others all looked strange. After they were summoned, Xiqiong didn''t communicate with them much, making them think the big sister was terrible, but now "Cough... Don''t get me wrong," said Xiqiong, with a slight blush on her face and some drift in her eyes. "I just want to see the sea. After all, it will make people relaxed and happy at the seaside... So don''t get me wrong!" There was no misunderstanding, but you said it with some subtle feeling... Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say much, just looked at Xiqiong for a few eyes, and then looked at Wendy and Aisha, "since everyone is going, it''s useless for me to object. Let''s go together." "Really? Great!" Wendy said excitedly. She jumped up and hugged Mu''s small arm. The colored glass next to her glared at her, and the happy look on Aisha''s face was also revealed. "But first, you can''t go into the water. Try to stay away from the sea. Do you know?" "Don''t worry, brother, I know, and I will protect sister Xiqiong and sister Aisha!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Although some of them were unable to Tucao, but they were much stronger than their own, Wendy''s strength was strong. They were the fact. Essar and Xi June make complaints about this. ...... With Aisha, their bathing speed decreased greatly, and they came to the beach more than an hour later. After he took out the real red, he reminded them seriously again. Under the dull eyes of several people, he jumped into the vast sea. "Liu Li, you go aside obediently." Mu Xiaoxiao puts the glass in her arms into the sea. The beautiful mermaid swims around happily in the sea like a fish in water. Because she has been holding the glass, Mu Xiaoxiao has been safe all the way. "I see, brother, you have to be careful." Less than three minutes after Liu Li left, there was a loud bang behind Mu Xiaoxiao, and a huge sea snake broke through the calm sea. The whole blue scales glittered in the sun and were more than 30 meters high. The sharp snake pupil on that huge head stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, and the tongue in his mouth puffed out a hissing sound. "I don''t know what kind of sea animal it is, but it looks so powerful," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh. If only he had [eye thief] in Yangyan at this time, he could check the other party''s information, "it''s better to start first! And I''m also here to test the ability of true ancestral blood, but I''m not afraid of you to provoke!" Said, Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, the red pupil turned into gold, and then rushed directly up. The power of domineering and electric shock didn''t work, but even so, Mu Xiaoxiao''s momentum also increased greatly. The indomitable momentum made the sea snake a little upset and constantly Sao. "Boom!" Mu Xiaoxiao punched on the scales of the sea snake, but found that there was a layer of ice on its scales. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned and saw countless ice spikes shot out of its mouth and stabbed himself. "Wheeze, wheeze!" His hands crossed in front of him. The ice spike continued to pass through Mu Xiaoxiao''s side, leaving blood marks. In fact, this ice spike alone could not hurt Mu Xiaoxiao, and he could easily block it. However, in order to test Zhenzu''s ability, he endured all the pain. "The effect is very good!" Mu Xiaoxiao saw all the scars on his body and his eyes brightened. "This recovery ability is worthy of being the true ancestor!" "Hiss!" When he found that the food on the opposite side was not hurt, the sea snake was angry and opened his mouth. When Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was going to shoot the same ice thorn, a frozen breath gushed out of his mouth, making Mu Xiaoxiao tremble all over his body. "This is..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his body and actually began to be covered with cold cold air. It seemed that he planned to freeze himself. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the domineering air of armed color spread all over his body. With his golden pupils open, the domineering air of his body exploded in an instant, breaking the ice fiercely. The glass in the distance was relieved to see Mu Xiaoxiao safe and sound, and gave up the idea of rescuing Mu Xiaoxiao. "Now it''s my turn!" Mu Xiaoxiao jumped up. Her dark fist mixed with the sound of tearing the air hit the scales of the sea snake, but now it was covered with crystal clear frozen scales, so that Mu Xiaoxiao''s attack didn''t hurt much. "Hiss!" The sea snake hissed and was ready to fight back. Suddenly, the corners of Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth turned up. "It''s really hard, but it''s a pity," said Mu Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, there was a sound of "zizizi" on Mu Xiaoxiao''s fist. The current surged, and his body turned into a residual shadow. Under the blessing of domineering, lightning and fury, he suddenly hit the original place, and only heard a "click". "Bang!" The frozen armor suddenly turned into pieces, the sea snake hissed, and its body gradually softened and fell down. "It''s quite easy... Huh?" Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned and opened the system interface, "isn''t it? The blood awakening has increased?" Chapter 218 Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao was confused about the awakening of this blood. He didn''t know how to improve the awakening degree, so he didn''t pay attention to it, but now... He wiped his eyes. Well, I read it correctly. The personal information on the system interface shows [awakening: 0.5 / 100] "Shit! 0.5% awakening? It''s rising?" how did it rise? Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened and * * opened his mouth. Is it because of the fight just now? Will fighting raise awareness? "Boom!" Behind him was another powerful "roar". Under Mu Xiaoxiao''s stunned, a big octopus waving eight tentacles appeared on the water. The commander''s big eyes stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, which made his body cold unconsciously. It''s so strange... Tentacle monster? Fortunately, the girls didn''t come But it''s also time to test your arousal! Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, and the lightning surged on his body and rushed towards the tentacles of the big octopus monster. With the sound of "zizizi", Mu Xiaoxiao clearly saw that one hand was blackened by electricity, but... Why didn''t the degree of awakening rise? Mu Xiaoxiao thought to himself that with a gentle * * on the sea, his body rose like a rocket and rushed to the big octopus, which once again opened the crazy mode of Zhenzu. Mu Xiaoxiao''s body with sudden increase in power turned into a residual shadow, and instantly escaped the waving tentacles. Under the blessing of [infinite martial arts practice], Mu''s small fist was like a bullet, hitting the big octopus at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. "Roar!" The severe pain made the big octopus howl. The eight tentacles accelerated their waving speed, but found that Mu Xiaoxiao''s speed was faster. And often know its action. The whole person jumped up and down like a little mouse. Make the big octopus angry. "Increased!" Mu Xiaoxiao focused on the system interface at the moment and said with great joy, "there has just been an increase of 0.1% * * it seems that the increase of awakening needs to use the ability of this lineage to fight, and finally understand..." Saying this, Mu Xiaoxiao showed a happy and helpless expression. He was happy because he knew the way to increase his awakening, but helpless because there was too little increase, right? Only 0.1 percent * *? How long will it take to reach 100%? Just when Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking, the big octopus seized the time and looked in Mu Xiaoxiao''s stunned eyes. As soon as the tentacles rolled, they bound him firmly. "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded and stunned for two seconds. He saw that he was swam on his body by several tentacles. An agitated spirit shouted decisively, "NIMA! I was tentacled?! damn bastard! Dare to tentacle me?! go to hell!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red... It''s said that his eyes are red. Mu Xiaoxiao is hysterical. The domineering color on his body is surging, and the big octopus behind him is suddenly soft. Tentacles were also sent, and Mu Xiaoxiao bit her teeth and turned around. A long gun appeared in his hand, "go to hell! Dirty guy! Dragonfly cut!" "Boom!" "Hoo... It''s dangerous, but the chrysanthemum won''t be protected." Mu Xiaoxiao jumped back to the sea and patted his chest. He didn''t dare to be so careless in the next time. Who knows what danger there is near here. Even if he has an immortal body, an octopus will explode his Chrysanthemum again... It''s estimated that he wanted to die at that time. Successfully killed a lot of sea animals in this sea area, not only obtained a lot of magic crystals, but also increased a lot of arousal (although it was a lot, it was only 5%). Mu Xiaoxiao returned with full load. When he returned to the beach with colored glass, he suddenly stared, because in his sight, a huge lobster tens of meters long was on the beach. "What?! no! They are in danger..." "The roar of the dragon!" Before Mu finished his little words, he saw that the little Wendy''s body stood in front of Aisha and Xiqiong, opened her mouth, and a violent shock wave flew out of her mouth and directly blew the big lobster out. Then, under his afterthought eyes, Wendy skillfully took out a shining magic crystal from its head and showed a happy face. "How can I make complaints about it? Mu Xiaoxiao is not surprised. Wendy''s strength has reached the eighth intermediate level. Although she can''t see it from her appearance, she has the Dragon killing magic of the sky. Isn''t it easy to kill a small sea beast? I''ve exchanged infinite face covering... Cough, it''s infinite martial arts and Zhenzu''s blood. As a result, the level is still at the peak of level 7? Do you want this? Why hasn''t it changed? System. Do you mean that I have the same abilities? However, Mu Xiaoxiao guessed that the strength judgment of the system was full of authority, that is to say, it was not that the more the ability, the stronger the level. For example, Mu Xiaoxiao first exchanged chakra and some Ninjutsu with special upper tolerance strength in the fire shadow. The strength was level 7 primary, and then exchanged the spirit power and ghost power in the God of death with the same quality as the special upper tolerance. Well, it must be better for him to have ninja and ghost way than only ninja, but the systematic evaluation is still the seventh level primary, that is, when the ghost way you have can''t surpass ninja, the transcendence is reflected in the amount of spiritual power is less than or equal to chakra and can''t exceed chakra, so the evaluation has always been the seventh level peak, Even if you can''t exchange more gas than chakra later. However, when the amount of spiritual power exceeds chakra, the systematic evaluation will increase. Of course, these are Mu''s small guesses. "I said, what are you doing here?" Mu Xiaoxiao walked ashore with the coloured glaze in her arms. "Brother!" Wendy, who saw Mu Xiaoxiao with a happy look on her face, rushed over and rushed into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She squeezed the glass aside. The little mermaid glared at her, but Wendy turned a blind eye. Her eyes just looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "brother. How''s it going? Am I powerful? These are my booty!" With that, Wendy pointed to all kinds of large lobsters and crabs on the other side. Then he took out a handful of crystal clear magic crystals. In front of Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, you praise me on your face. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t cry or laugh. "Well, Wendy is very powerful," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head, "but why do you do such a thing? It''s very dangerous..." "I can''t help it. These things ran ashore by themselves. If it wasn''t for Wendy, we might all be in danger," said Xiqiong and Aisha. "I can''t always hide behind my brother," Wendy whispered. "I want to help my brother, too, so..." Hearing her words, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Although she was helpless, she didn''t say much. In fact, Wendy was right. She wouldn''t want to protect her all the time... And are you sure that a level 8 intermediate sky dragon killing mage needs the level 7 peak''s little protection? make fun of...... "Yes... I''m sorry." just when Wendy accepted mu xiaotou''s killing with a happy face, a weak voice sounded. Aisha lowered her head and fiddled with the corners of her nun''s clothes, "I can''t do anything..." "Aisha, don''t think about this. You also have things you can do, such as treatment. What you are best at is treatment. The smile of the virgin is an artifact of healing!" "But..." "No, but, Aisha, you know, if I''m hurt, your virgin''s smile can help me." in order to avoid her disbelief, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and a dagger appeared in her hand. When everyone didn''t respond, she scratched on her arm, and the blood suddenly ''poop poop poop'' flowed out. "Lord... Master?!" Aisha covered her mouth. "You see, Aisha can cure me with your virgin''s smile," Mu Xiaoxiao handed up the wound. "The virgin''s smile... Yes... Yes!" Aisha suddenly woke up. Her face was happy. She was just about to reach out to help Mu Xiaoxiao treat. Suddenly she looked stiff and saw that Mu Xiaoxiao''s scar recovered "Er......" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff and the corners of his mouth took a puff. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Sobbing!" Aisha, who saw this scene, immediately sobbed, "I''m useless. I can''t even do what I can do at last, sobbing..." "Wait... Wait!" seeing her crying, Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "Aisha! It''s not your fault, just because my true ancestral blood... Will recover automatically, so you don''t mind at all..." "But... But," Asha said with tears in her eyes, "in this case, I am no longer qualified to be with my master?" "What a fool," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, pressed his aching head, and then took love for Sarah into his arms under the surprised eyes of everyone, "Qualification? Do you have to be useful to me to be with me? What qualification is this? Aisha, I never care about this, and you don''t need to care. Just know that you are my exclusive nun." "Exclusive... Nun?" Aisha was stunned. "But I don''t have sister Qishi''s strong strength, nor sister Xiqiong''s research ability. Even Wendy... Am I very useless?" "How is it possible?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head. "Aisha, you don''t have to be like them, just be yourself!" "Be myself... Well, I see," when hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Aisha turned red and * * head. It seems that her mood has recovered and let Mu Xiaoxiao breathe a sigh of relief. As for Xiqiong Wendy next to her, she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a strange expression. "Well, it''s late now. Let''s go back quickly and take these with us." looking at the huge seafood, muxiao swallowed his saliva. The shrimp tail more than ten meters long made him salivate. He was finished and hungry. Chapter 219 "Unexpectedly, you would say such a thing," said Xiqiong with a smile and a strange face. "It really surprised me." "There''s nothing to be surprised about," Mu Xiaoxiao said to himself. "OK, it''s nonsense. Let''s go back quickly." When Mu Xiaoxiao and his party returned to the tree of life, it was already dark, and the black rabbit and they also prepared dinner. Mu Xiaoxiao went to see it specially. There were still a few hours to build the ancient war tree and moon well. "Hey, Xiaoxiao, are you going to wait all night?" he asked curiously when he saw that muxiaoshi didn''t seem to be going back to his room. "Ah, anyway, there are still a few hours left. Wait slowly." Mu Xiaoxiao sat on a wooden table with a computer on it, surrounded by food. "Doesn''t it matter? Don''t go to bed?" the black rabbit asked suddenly. "Of course it doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and suddenly showed a proud smile. "I think I stayed at home for more than two months..." "All right, all right, you''d better tell others about your history of imperial residence in those years," he Qishi sighed helplessly, but Xiqiong next to him suddenly looked at the black rabbit calmly and asked. "Black rabbit, you are so concerned about the little sleeping problem. Do you want to do something interesting? For example... H?" "Hey?" For a moment, the scene was silent, and everyone was stunned. After a long time, the black rabbit suddenly burst out of countless water vapor with a bang on his head. His face turned red and stammered. "You... You... What are you talking about? I just... I don''t want to do... Huh!" The black rabbit is only halfway there. I found that the girls around me ignored her explanation at all. Looking at her with strange eyes, the black rabbit couldn''t stand such a gaze. With a cry of grief, he turned and ran away. When he saw that the black rabbit had escaped, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned and all looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, which made his body stiff. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the corners of his mouth in embarrassment. "No, nothing." several women also put aside their heads and didn''t say much, but the strange eyes made Mu Xiaoxiao feel quite uncomfortable. Since there''s nothing, can you stop looking at me like that? There''s a lot of pressure, there''s wood?! Fortunately, the women''s skin is also very thin. It''s hard to ask about this kind of thing. They simply said a few nutritious words and left, giving Mu Xiaoxiao a big sigh of relief. After the girls left, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Only the wind blew and the leaves rustled, and the moonlight poured on the grass. The two arched hills in the distance shine green. However, the trees on the * * are leaning more and more, and some architectural shadows have been exposed in the middle. What night elves like most is the night. In the night, the strength of Night Elves will be greatly improved, and the well water of moon well can only be recovered at night. There is also the passive shadow escape of night elves super B. as long as it is at night, it can be invisible, and even its actions will not be exposed (. 2). As long as it does not attack others or be attacked by others, Will remain invisible. What does that mean? It means that in the future, it is easy for soldiers with a team of night elves to sneak into an enemy city by using the portal at night, and I can walk quietly after fighting. However, because of this passive B, there are few night elves, only Archer, female hunter, daughter of the moon priest Tyrande and catcher Maiev. Well, they are all women Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the chair and saw the beautiful moonlight. He didn''t want to play games. Ha, or it''s boring to play a stand-alone all the time. Should he carry forward this game in a different world? Um... Electricity is a big problem. Forget it, let''s put it in our own base in the future. In the future, we will establish a sub base to recruit people from different worlds, and then use games and various entertainment to attract them Mu Xiaoxiao fell into YY. As a result, YY passed for a few hours until "Boom --!" With the vibration of the ground, in the moonlight, a big tree tens of meters high and tens of meters thick appeared in front of us. The difference between this big tree and the tree of life is that its trunk is two legs. On the tree * * is a head that looks like some tigers and some Lions, as well as the head of an ancient war tree, The next branches form two seemingly huge tree claws, which are very powerful. As soon as the ancient war tree appeared, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and a voice came out of it, "master..." Another strong point of night elves is that some buildings have wisdom, spirituality, the ability to attack enemies and move! This is undoubtedly a place against the sky. It takes an elf to build such buildings in the game, but it doesn''t need to be put into reality. It''s unclear why. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two elves swimming to his feet, stretched out his hand to touch them, and then looked up at the ancient war tree. "Ancient trees of war, can you make soldiers?" "Of course, master," said the old war tree, "but now there is enough wood, but not enough money." "If you have money, here," Mu Xiaoxiao took out a lot of magic cores from the package. Although most of them are level 7, there is a * * * * in level 6. In the depths of the dead sea, level 6 sea animals are difficult to live, and those who can live are powerful. Although there are only level 6, they have great talents, so there are few level 6 Magic cores, and level 8 sea animals are not so easy to see, It''s just that it''s still difficult to meet after going out for an afternoon, so most of them are level 7 magic cores. The current complex mode and functions are scattered to their original places * *, so the magic core can exchange money in the elf or building. Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the ancient war tree and found that it is similar to the tree of life. The difference is that there is a big pub outside. Do the elves drink too? The innermost staircase, which should be the place where the manufactured arms come down? Mu Xiaoxiao went to the counter, then stretched out his hand, and an interface appeared in front of him. The function of the ancient war tree is to build troops and learn the skills of these arms. There are three kinds of arms that can be built by ancient war trees. Archers, female hunters and blade throwing carts. Except for the last one, the other two arms are all. However, female hunters and blade throwing carts need to build [Hunter hall], so they can only be built. At present, only one archer can make them. An archer''s Gold: 150, wood: 50. Mu Xiaoxiao''s current resources are [money: 8000, wood: 1650]. Sure enough, money resources come very fast, but the wood is too slow. I thought, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t make archers first, or he upgraded his skills first. Now the military requirements are not too much, and what can those archers do? Ancient war trees can learn skills. They can learn skills relative to the above three arms, such as [hard bow], increase the attack range of archers and horned Eagle beast knights, and [sentry], so that female hunters can put an owl to detect a range, and can detect invisible units. This skill is also very good, and so on. However, what makes Mu Xiaoxiao collapse is that if he wants to learn these skills, like the arms, he needs some buildings to unlock them. He can''t learn any of the five skills currently possessed by the ancient war tree. "Ah, it''s really a pit father," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "You can''t learn skills, you can only make soldiers," he said. He * * hit twice on the interface, "first make ten archers... Well, the night elf''s bows and arrows, hope to be more beautiful..." The construction time of archers is four hours, ten is 40 hours. Mu Xiaoqi kneels down... In the future, we will build more barracks There are 6500 left in the money, but he doesn''t dare to rebuild soldiers. Otherwise, there will be no wood. Now there are 1150 left in the wood. Start the next building, like the altar of the elderly. Now he has two choices, [Hunter hall] and [miracle ancient tree]. [Hunter hall] is a building dedicated to learning skills, and it is an important building to unlock arms and skills. On the contrary, miracle ancient tree is just a base mall. Whether it is important or hunter hall is more important, so... Wait, wipe! Two can be built together! Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up. [Hunter hall]: Money: 800, timber: 600 [miracle ancient tree]: Money: 700, wood: 500 He squatted down, touched his feet, two elves who constantly rubbed their calves, touched their heads, and then an interface appeared on their heads. After bathing on them for a while, he said, "well, good boy, go and build the hunter hall and miracle ancient trees!" The two elves rubbed, then floated outside and began to take root and build in the designated place * *. Chapter 220 It was about noon that Mu Xiaoxiao got up with a yawn. As a result, the black rabbit was too shy and didn''t run to his room. Mu Xiaoxiao waited for several hours, and finally went to sleep alone in tears. Mu Xiaoxiao came out with a full stomach of unhappiness. He just saw the busy black rabbit. He couldn''t help staring at her with gnashing eyes. When the black rabbit saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he shrunk his head and quickly slipped away. "Brother!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao come out and talking to Aisha in the chair, Wendy''s eyes brightened, rushed over and rushed into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. It was said that since Wendy was summoned out, she was still introverted at the beginning. Now she can get together with Qishi and others and restore that cheerful and lively character, but she is still the most sticky Mu Xiaoxiao, I''ll pounce on him as soon as I see him. Mu Xiaoxiao guesses that there are reasons for not admitting defeat, because "Brother!" Liuli, sitting on the other side of the chair, saw Mu Xiaoxiao and shouted and stretched out her hand. Her fishtail made her unable to walk on the land, so she could only look at Mu Xiaoxiao with tearful eyes, "brother! Hold me!" a posture that I would cry for you if you didn''t come. Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to walk over. "Don''t go, brother!" Wendy said with a purr, pulling her little arm. "... I said, why are you so hostile?" Mu Xiaoxiao touched Wendy''s head with a bitter smile, and then walked to Liuli''s side. "Can''t you get along well?" "I don''t want to be friendly with her," Wendy snorted. ¡°......¡± "Me too," Liu Li cried. "I won''t get along well with you! And my brother is mine!" Liuli hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s other arm. Looking at Wendy, she said with a full sense of provocation. "You... Brother is not yours! Brother is mine!" Wendy shouted angrily, and then shook her little arm with her eyes closed, as if in a naughty attitude, "brother!" "Brother!" Liuli also closed his eyes and shook wildly. "... brother!" "... brother!" "... I said, you are enough, don''t quarrel!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly broke away from them. Looking at the two little girls'' bitter hatred on their face, they sighed. The two little ancestors didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t like each other, especially when it came to themselves. If all the other sisters in the replica world came and thought about the terrible scene, Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t cry cold. "Hum! Brother is a fool!" Liuli murmured discontentedly and stretched out his hand, "sister antler. Take me to the lake, I don''t want to see my brother!" "..." looking at the colored glass carried away by the antlers. Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head reluctantly. There are many lakes, rivers and mountains on this island. Generally, when Liu Li is idle and bored, he will go swimming in the lake. He is relieved to see Mu Xiaoxiao with antlers. "Drink tea, master," a nearby hand handed a teacup. "Oh, thank you," Mu Xiaoxiao took a sip of it, but suddenly all of it came out with a puff. He turned his head and looked at the white skin, delicate and strange face, the woman with long blue hair and a red cloak behind him in amazement, "you... You are..." "Is your brain broken?" Xiqiong came over and couldn''t help striking when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s stunned appearance. "Isn''t she the night elf you made? Won''t she forget after sleeping all night?" "Well," Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. Indeed, the * * forgot this stubble, raised his head and looked at the night elf a (Archer) in front of him, "so you are the night elf Archer?" "Yes, master," the elf seemed to be a little shy. When he saw Mu''s little eyes staring at her without blinking, he blushed. "What do you want to do?" "Command?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes stayed on her chest for a long time before he coughed, "cough, there''s nothing to command. Go back and protect the base..." "Yes, master!" Looking at the night elf standing guard not far away after finishing this sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao found that she seemed to secretly glance at herself from time to time, but he didn''t have time to explore this, because an information interface of her appeared in front of him. Night Elf: [Archer] Initial level: [level 5 intermediate] skill: - [shadow evasion]: it can become invisible at night. Moving will not break the invisible state. Attacking or receiving damage will show your body shape - [elegantness of Elune]: reduce the percentage of physical and magic damage you take - [tame horned Eagles (not learned)]: you can ride on horned eagles and greatly improve your attack power Current level: [level 5 intermediate] The initial strength of the weakest arms has five levels, which is pretty good. Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. At this time, a face suddenly appeared on the trunk of the tree of life, saying surprisingly, "master, there are invaders." "What?!" Not only mu Xiaoxiao, but also the black rabbit and others were nervous when they heard this, and came over with a dignified face. "Intruder? How long has the base been established? It''s less than ten days!" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little angry. "Moreover, he was still in the depths of the dead sea and found here so soon? How many intruders are there in the tree of life?" "Only one person." "Alone?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at the black rabbit. "If there is only one person... Is the strength of the intruder very strong?" "I''m not sure about this, but it shouldn''t be much stronger..." "In that case, I''ll go and see what the intruder is," Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and was stopped by black rabbit and Qishi as soon as he said this. "No! It''s too dangerous for you to go alone!" "I have real ancestral blood and can''t die," Mu Xiaozhan said, "so there should be no big problem..." "Still no, what if something unexpected happens?" Qi Shi shook his head and resolutely disagreed. She looked at the black rabbit. "If you want to go, at least take the black rabbit with you." "Hey, well, then take the black rabbit," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t insist and promised, and the black rabbit was very happy. "Master, what about me?" suddenly two night elves nearby came up, "in order to protect our home, we also want to fight!" "... just stay here. The enemy is only one person, and we can handle it. Black rabbit, let''s go! Go and see what the intruder comes from!" "Yes, master!" ...... "Not good!" Liu Li, who came to the riverside some distance from the tree of life with antlers, suddenly raised his head and screamed. "Liu Li, what''s the matter?" the antlers are unknown. "It''s her... It''s the big sister!" "Big sister?" "Well, my big sister has found here," Liuli said nervously. "Sister antler, please * * take me to the beach. Otherwise, my big sister will regard my brother as my enemy!" At this time, the antlers also realized the seriousness of the matter. As soon as * * picked up the glass, he flew to the sea. ...... "Is it here?" on the sea, a woman holding a sky blue Trident, sky blue elegant long hair and sky blue exquisite armor was standing on the sea level, looking at the huge island in front of her, frowning, "unexpectedly, Liuli was tied to this island... Just..." "Hasn''t this island been here once before? When has it become so lush?" looking at the lush trees covering the whole island, she couldn''t understand, "but forget it, it''s still important to use glass. If you dare to kidnap my most lovely sister, you won''t let you!" When Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit came to the coast, they saw a beautiful woman with a trident coming. Chapter 221 "You should be the intruder?" "You should be a human bandit?" Mu Xiaoxiao found the blue haired woman. She also found Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit. Both sides spoke at the same time. Huh? Human bandits? what do you mean? Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned, some didn''t understand, and the woman opposite was also stunned. Then there was a cold light in her eyes, "although I don''t understand what you said, now I want to teach you a good lesson!" With that, he waved his blue Trident and rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao. Seeing this scene, the black rabbit wanted to rush over, but was stopped by Mu Xiaoxiao. "Just an intruder dares to talk big. I want to see how you teach me," he said. The dragonfly appeared in his hand and met me from the front without cowardice. Both sides hit it without saying two words. For women, Mu Xiaoxiao is the culprit who took his sister. What do you need to say with such people? For mu Xiaoxiao, the woman in front of me started fighting without saying a word. Am I too arrogant to rely on you as an intruder? Think you''re great with a beautiful face? Am I afraid of you? So I didn''t bother to talk nonsense and just did it. Come on, have a good fight! "Bang bang!" Hiss... This guy is so fast! Mu Xiaoxiao took a breath. The figure of the woman in front of him was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. If he didn''t have the color hegemony and infinite martial arts, he might have been unable to keep up with her movements. Of course, on the basis of not opening the frenzy. "Bang bang!" The dragonfly cut across in front of her and blocked the woman''s trident, but there was a storm on the Trident. The wind makes it difficult for my little eyes to open. The trident of the woman''s hand is recycled. Again, mixed with the fierce wind, he waved from another direction. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t rely on his eyes, but domineering. "Bang!" Mu Xiaoxiao shook the Trident away with a wave of his backhand. Suddenly, a lightning burst out of the dragonfly, wrapped it, and fiercely stabbed the woman, but it was blocked by a blue barrier. The roaring lightning had nothing to do with this barrier. It should be a gas barrier. The woman''s eyes were slightly surprised, but she still didn''t stop. The Trident mixed with the whirlwind and the dragonfly cut constantly collided. The energy and air flow of the collision collapsed all the trees around. They retreated a few steps, separated and stared at each other. "Unexpectedly, your strength is so strong. It''s really surprising to me," the woman said with her eyebrows, although her eyes are still very fierce. "That''s it." Mu Xiaoxiao also looked at her lightly and said. "However, who makes you dare to kidnap my favorite sister. So don''t blame me," the woman sighed and shook her head, then her eyes were cold, and the Trident pointed at Mu Xiaoxiao, "storm!" Before Mu Xiaodu had time to consider the problem of kidnapping his sister, he found that a strong storm suddenly blew around, making it difficult for mu Xiaodu and the black rabbit to open their eyes and fix their body. In the nearby sea, in their stunned eyes, a huge tornado swept by the sea hit the island! Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly clenched his teeth. The tornado rolled up the sea and seemed to break through the sky. If the island was hit by it, it would cause big trouble even if it wouldn''t sink! no way! Now I can only do it on her! Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were on the woman in front. The pupil turned to gold, and a huge momentum was released from the body. Mu Xiaoxiao''s speed increased again. In an instant, he rushed to the woman''s body and the dragonfly stabbed it. "Hum, I knew you were coming!" the woman suddenly turned up a corner of her mouth. A small whirlwind formed around Mu Xiaoxiao''s body, trapped him in it, and it was difficult for his body to move. "Die!" said the Trident, just about to swing it. "..." a more terrible momentum broke out. Not to mention the woman, even the restless black rabbit was affected, "what is this..." under this huge momentum, the woman found that her body was soft, and the man in front of her shattered her whirlwind trap. "Die!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of cold. She rushed up to the dragonfly and cut her neck. Seeing that she couldn''t escape the blow, the desperate woman could only gather her strength into her hands conditionally, raised her Trident and stabbed forward in troubled waters "No! Brother! She is my big sister!" a voice came. "Liuli? Big sister?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and immediately responded. Did this woman come to look for Liuli? Mu Xiaoxiao thought of it and guessed that it was probably a misunderstanding, and then "Pooh Pooh!" This is the sound of weapons stabbing the body. Glass, antlers and black rabbit were silly in place in an instant, and then shouted out. "Master!" "Master!" "Brother!" "This..." the woman was stunned, and the tornado on the sea disappeared. Looking at the scene of her Trident stabbing into his chest and the blood pouring from her chest, she couldn''t react. Just now she thought she was going to die under the silver gun, but she found that she was in good condition, The silver gun turned a corner and crossed his side. Only a piece of blue hair fell down, but it was on his side "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao spit out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t expect that he would be stabbed. The sharp pain in his chest made him half kneel on the ground. "Brother!" the three black rabbits rushed over, and Liuli couldn''t help sobbing, with tears in her eyes, "Wuwuwuwu... Brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this... Wuwuwu..." "Master, are you all right?" the black rabbit looked nervous. "Drink that potion quickly," said the antler urgently. "Isn''t that something that can be recovered?" "It''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, stood up and revealed the rapidly recovering wound. "Have you forgotten my true ancestral blood? This degree won''t kill me." although he said so, he was very unhappy with this woman. You and I let go, and you were so cruel, Mu Xiaoxiao is crazy thinking about whether there is any way to revenge. "That... Liuli..." the woman came over with some embarrassment. She seemed to see that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look like a kidnapper, and she actually started so hard. This embarrassment made her ignore Mu Xiaoxiao''s general recovery speed. "Hum," Liu Li turned his head and didn''t see her. Although the black rabbit and antlers knew it was a misunderstanding, they would be unhappy to see Mu Xiaoxiao''s injury. Naturally, they didn''t want to see her. "..." the woman''s face was tangled for a long time before she said, "well... I''m very sorry. My name is Jana. I''m Liuli''s sister..." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his intact chest and stood up. If he continued to worry about it, he seemed to be very stingy, "forget it, anyway, I don''t have a big problem, and this is also a misunderstanding..." Hearing what Mu Xiaoxiao said, the women''s looks eased. Liuli looked at the woman named Cana, "since my brother said so, I''ll forgive you." then he turned around, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with concern, held his arm tightly, asked East and West, and let the corner of Cana''s mouth smoke. He was jealous. If I hadn''t felt guilty about Mu Xiaoxiao, I would have rushed up to separate them now. "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao checked his own information in the system while dealing with colored glaze. Some changes occurred, and his blood awakening increased by 2%! Is it because I was just attacked? Mu Xiaoxiao calculated in his heart, that is to say, as long as he was injured, he would improve his awakening, and there were still a lot of improvements! Is this the rhythm to transform yourself into shaking? If the black rabbit and others were not here, Mu Xiaoxiao would have the impulse to let Jana stab herself again. Calm down, I''m not a masochist Chapter 222 Mu Xiaoxiao and others took Jana back to the main base. Originally, he didn''t want outsiders to come to this sub base, but after all, Jana was Liuli''s sister and strictly speaking, she wasn''t an outsider. On the way back, Mu Xiaoxiao specially asked everyone to hide the news in their hands. If Qi Shi knew, with her abdominal darkness, the mermaid princess Jana would definitely be killed. Because through conversation all the way, Mu Xiaoxiao found the intelligence of the big princess. How to say, although her intelligence is not low, she is too straightforward. She is similar to Liang Xin dance and can''t play tricks. For example, she found here alone through the sea soul. Along the way, Jana saw Liuli and Mu Xiaoxiao show their love in various ways. Well... Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think so, it was like this in her eyes, so she stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with complex and sour eyes all the way. She wanted to change herself and make Mu Xiaoxiao confused all the way. Why did she stare at me all the time? "Here... Are the elves?" Jana, who came to Mu Xiaoxiao''s night elf base, opened her mouth in surprise, especially when she saw the two night elves and the magnificent tree of life, pointed to it and said, "also, this is something only spread in the legend of the elves, and it is also the origin of the elves, the tree of life. Why is it here?!" Jana said that her three outlooks were destroyed. She was surprised to see such a sacred tree that only spread in the legend. She had a long experience. "Origin? It''s really appropriate," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. He didn''t think that the elves in the world also have a tree of life. I don''t know whether the tree of life is the same as the tree of life of the night elves. "Master." see Mu Xiaoxiao come back. The two night elves said respectfully at once. "Well." Mu Xiaoxuan looked at her head and said nothing, but Jana next to him shouted. "Master? Did I hear you right? They call you master?" Jana stared and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao carefully. "You seem to be just human? Why do elves call you master? And I feel that elves are somewhat different. Elves seem to have green hair... They are dark blue..." This woman talks so much. Mu Xiaoxiao has a headache and interrupts her with a wave of her hand. "Well, well, it doesn''t matter what happens to those things..." "Eh? Come back so soon? The intruder is solved?" Qi Sara came over and was stunned when she saw Jana. "Is she the intruder?" "Well, to some extent, it''s true," Mu xiaopie said. "It seems that there are some hidden things?" Qi Shi, who saw this scene, said with a smile. "Brother? Are you back?" Wendy also ran over and snorted immediately when she saw the colored glass. "Master..." Aisha dragged her clothes and came over. See so many girls, and their looks are not weaker than themselves. Cana hesitated slightly, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with disdainful eyes. Then he pulled over Liuli, "Liuli, you should be careful * * and stay away from this color - love mania..." "Hey, hey! You give me enough!" Mu Xiaoxiao cried angrily. "Now let''s talk about business. Are you here to take Liuli back? Just right, even if you don''t come, we''re going to send her back later." "Elder brother..." when he heard that he was leaving, Liuli suddenly showed a reluctant look, "can''t I stay here?" "No!" seeing Liuli''s dependent look, Cana guessed that she estimated that she had a high degree of favor for this human being. She looked at Liuli and said, "since you were kidnapped by humans, the father emperor is very worried about you. Don''t you want to go back and see the father Emperor?" "..." Liuli couldn''t speak. "And the second sister, she went out to find you, and now she has fallen into the hands of those pirates," Ghana sighed. "Liuli, it''s too dangerous for you to stay outside. It''s safer to go back to the undersea city." "Second sister, she..." "Wait," Mu Xiaoxiao, who didn''t intend to get involved, suddenly said, "is the second sister you said Princess filia?" "You know?" Cana was stunned, and then her eyes were cold. "Sure enough, do you have anything to do with those human pirates?" "Don''t think about it?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her angrily. "It''s just that Princess filia asked me to look for glass," said. Mu Xiaoxiao told Cana the reason. "I see. Unexpectedly, you were entrusted by the second younger sister, which is really in line with her disorderly personality," Jana * * head. "Now the second younger sister has indeed been caught, and the pirates have specially issued a notice asking us to exchange the sea soul for the second younger sister." "Sea soul?" "Their goal is the sea soul," said Jana. "The sea soul is the treasure of the sea, which will naturally arouse the envy of countless people." "If you say so, don''t you agree with Ling fenglongyu''s goal?" Mu Xiaoxiao wondered, "but how did they catch Princess filia? Princess filia has a lot of guards..." "It''s not because of the hateful traitor, Coster!" said Jana, gnashing her teeth. "Thanks to his father, the emperor also gave him the position of captain of the guard. Unexpectedly, he betrayed our sea clan!" "Coster?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the guy who always found fault with himself. "Yes, Coster betrayed the sea family, attacked the second sister, and then took her to the magic flame Pirate Group as a hostage for the sake of the sea soul." "Magic flame Pirate Group? It seems that long yulingfeng cooperated with them too? But then they escaped after they succeeded. It seems that the magic flame Pirate Group was'' Shua '', and then cooperated with that Coster..." Mu Xiaoxiao guessed. "Your business had made my father haggard a lot, but now the second sister had an accident again. If the second sister hadn''t become their hostage, I would have led the soldiers to fight!" said Jana, her eyes full of anger. "I know," Liu Li said. "I''ll go back," he said, suddenly turning his head and looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, "brother, if I have time, I''ll come here to play." Hearing her words, Jana stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Wait," Mu Xiaoxiao said suddenly, "how can I say that Princess filia and I have some friendship? Do you want me to help you save her?" "No need for this," but Cana waved faintly. "We''ll save our second sister ourselves. We don''t need your help!" then she picked up Liuli and turned away. "..." although Jana''s expression was faint, Mu Xiaoxiao saw her strong character and couldn''t laugh or cry, "well, well, I don''t care about your business, but there''s no need to be in such a hurry. Let''s go? It''s OK to stay here for one night and leave again." "Stay one night? Do you want to do something to us?" "..." seeing the alert color on Jana''s face, mu xiaokuang rolled her eyes. Did she really think of herself as a sex wolf? "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll stay for a night," to Mu''s surprise, in his afterthought eyes, Jana suddenly turned around and came back with a slight redness on her face, "but first say well, you can''t do anything dirty to me! Hum..." Is this proud? ...... "Xiaoxiao, you''re still going to save that filia, aren''t you?" seeing that Cana walked into the tree of life with muxiaoxiao''s permission, Qishi came together and asked in a low voice. "How do you know?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "I can easily guess what you think," Qi Shi smiled. "When are you going?" "I can''t help it now. Wait until I summon the warship," Mu Xiaoxiao has a plan. "Well, but then again, Xiaoxiao," she said lightly, suddenly not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional. "Obviously, I was the first to be summoned by you. Why did you push the black rabbit first?" "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Why?" èr Qishi came up and looked directly into Mu''s small eyes. "This... This..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face twitched and his body kept retreating. Finally, he couldn''t bear the huge Qi field. He turned and ran, "sorry, the base building seems to have been built. I''ll go there first. Bye!" Mu Xiaoxiao thought while running, joking. Qishi''s body is smaller than Wendy. Push her down? We really don''t have this bad taste! Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao who fled, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a strange smile. Chapter 223 The miracle tree and Hunter hall have been built. Miracle ancient tree is the mall of night elves. There are all kinds of props in it, but these props have a storage limit. You can only buy so many in miracle ancient tree at most. If you want to continue buying, you must wait for it to refresh. The refresh D time is basically very long. For example, Mu Xiaoxiao''s favorite [Moonstone] is to create a solar eclipse, block the sun and create an artificial night for one minute, but the price is very expensive. 1000 money is equivalent to a seventh order magic crystal. Moreover, the storage limit in the miracle ancient tree is one, and the refresh D is 24 hours. There is also a life-saving artifact [antibody potion], which can avoid magic for a period of time. The [return scroll] can be directly transmitted back to any sub base or main base. As for [life potion] and [magic potion], not to mention Mu Xiaoxiao, there are a lot of [life Potion] and [energy potion]. The moon water in the moon well alone is stronger than them, So I don''t intend to buy these potions. After the hunter hall and the miracle ancient tree are completed, there is still a gap between the ancient protector and the elder altar. The ancient protector is a powerful tree warrior, but the cost is too high. Making the elder altar first should almost be a hero. After all, I still have many plans. Watching the elves start to build an altar for the elderly that takes ten days to build, Mu Xiaoxiao began to study skills. The skills in the war story still can not be learned. The most basic [hard bow] that increases the archer''s attack range also needs [ancient tree] as a condition, but now there is no wood to upgrade the tree of life. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the already empty wood resources. Want to cry without tears. Fortunately. The skill learning in the hunter hall does not need conditions or wood. It only needs money. [power of the moon] increases a small amount of attack power of archers, female hunters, blade throwers and hornhawk knights [armor of the moon] increases a small amount of defense of archers, female hunters, blade throwing vehicles and hornhawk beast knights [wild power] increases a small amount of attack power of claw Druid (bear form), raptor Druid (crow form), tree demon, hornhawk, mountain giant, elf dragon and chimera [strengthen concealment] increase a small amount of defense of claw Druids (bear form), raptor Druids (crow form), tree demons, hornhawks, Mountain Giants, elf dragons and chimera [night vision ability] enables night elf units to see clearly at night as during the day [moon well spring] increase the output of moon water that can be stored In addition to the eternal tree for learning in the last [moon well spring], other skills can be learned now, and Mu Xiaoxiao first learned [night vision ability]. This ability seems to be a chicken rib in the game, but it is very useful in reality. The previous abilities to improve attack and defense are also all learned, because they are primary. So the money spent was only 300. After everything was solved, Mu Xiaoxiao had planned to go to sea. Seeing that the sky had darkened, he had to give up. ...... However, when he woke up early the next morning, he heard the news that Jana had left with Liuli. He was speechless. I said as for it, it was like there were some monsters in this place. "What? Are you going to leave?" he raised his head in surprise, and his voice attracted several other girls around him. "Leave? What do you mean?" "Master? Where are you going?" "Brother. Are you leaving?" Hearing Yu Qishi''s words, antler black rabbit and others gathered around. Ask Mu Xiaoxiao. "..." this black bellied guy is definitely intentional! Mu Xiaoyan was ashamed, but he didn''t intend to hide it. "I''m going to return to the critical line deep into the dead sea and set up a warship base there..." "Then we can go too?" the black rabbit frowned. "It''s better for you to stay here. The development of the dark night base is too slow. If you really encounter an enemy invasion, you may......" Mu xiaonovel opened the system interface and * * on it for a few times, "I''ll change the owner of the dark night base to Qishi. Just stay here. I''ll be back in about ten days. Qishi, the development of the dark night base will be handed over to you temporarily." Seeing Mu Xiaoshi''s resolute attitude, they all knew that it was difficult to change Mu Xiaoshi''s decision, so they had to reluctantly * * head. Qi Shi didn''t complain. She smiled and promised to hand over the things here to Qi Shi. Most of all, her appearance was smaller than Wendy. However, Qishi is the smartest and most stable one. To tell the truth, Mu Xiaoxiao now finds that she seems to lack a commander-in-chief sister who can control the overall situation, such as altoria. Although the seven facts are very good, the command power alone is far worse than altoria. In the future, when her power develops and grows, she must summon more sisters of this type. "Brother, be careful," Wendy said to Mu Xiaoxiao, but she was not the kind of girl who liked to play a little game. She said before Mu Xiaoxiao left. "Master...," Aisha next to me whispered, "I''m learning cooking with my antler sister now. When the master comes back, I''ll let the master taste my cooking..." "That''s what I''m looking forward to," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and waved his hand. Looking at everyone''s appearance of "sending you thousands of miles", Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "you''ll be back in more than ten days. Don''t exaggerate. Well, I''ll go and give you everything in the base!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, turned his body into a meteor and set foot on the vast sea. The development speed of the dark night base is too slow. Mu Xiaoxiao found that the future arms construction and building construction took dozens of hours. Sitting there waiting for nothing, he wasted countless good times. Therefore, Mu Xiaoxiao first handed over the matter of the dark night base to Qishi and opened another sub base himself. In addition to the news that Princess filia was captured yesterday, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t sit still and decided to start action. This sub base is naturally a warship base. After all, it is on the sea. Elves can''t fight at sea, so we must make up for this shortage * *. Mu Xiaoxiao decided to build a warship base at sea. There are many warship bases in the system mall, But mu Xiaoxiao only took a fancy to one. The simultaneous development of the two bases represents a shortage of resources. Fortunately, the money of the dark night base will not be too short. This is also the reason why the violent soldiers have not started yet. It is not enough to bathe in a small plan. At least all buildings should be built when the violent soldiers start, which takes tens of days, During this period of time, we only need to develop our own warship base. "Boom --!" Looking at the huge sea beast in front of him, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any accident. Without the sea soul, he met the sea beast in less than two minutes. However, this is not a bad thing. Now he has no magic crystal and can play some resources. Since the dark night base can be exchanged, there''s no reason why the warship base can''t exchange resources? In addition, by the way, Mu Xiaoxiao is very welcome to these deep-sea giants, but According to what happened last time, it can be determined that as long as he was injured, and then relying on Zhenzu''s recovery ability, his awakening increased the fastest. The more seriously he was injured, the faster he improved. Unfortunately, he didn''t shake. When he saw the ferocious mouth of the sea beast bite, he couldn''t help it "Die!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned to gold, and soon killed the seventh order deep-sea squid. He skillfully picked out a magic crystal emitting magic fluctuations, and Mu Xiaoxiao set out on the road again without forgetting to open his own system interface. [arousal: 11.5/100] I don''t know if it''s an illusion. With the improvement of awakening degree, Mu Xiaoxiao found that his power and recovery ability of using frenzy have also improved a lot. Can it be said that with the awakening of blood, this immortal body and frenzy can be enhanced? After several hours of trekking, I finally came to the critical line in the depths of the dead sea Chapter 224 The most obvious place where the critical line is deep in the dead sea is the momentum of the sea. Mu Xiaoxiao, who has just arrived at his destination after a few hours, knows why the dead sea is so dangerous. There are no less than ten sea storms in these hours. Although Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to worry about his life, it does cause him a lot of trouble. Compared with this place, the storm outside the dead sea was just like a family. If it weren''t for the impact of the sea storm, Mu Xiaoxiao would have arrived here long ago. He missed Liuli very much for the first time. The sea soul is really a good thing, as well as Ling Feng and long Yu. I will go to Shenfeng city soon, Show you two thieves! Looking at the suddenly bright sky and dazzling sunshine in front of him, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and the haze in his heart dissipated. After taking a few deep breaths and adjusting his mood, he opened the system interface. There are all kinds of base cores in the mall, such as [red police base], [Valoran light], [sky wing] and so on. Now what Mu Xiaoxiao likes is the base core seed called [battleship fortress]. Of course, everyone may not know what the base core seed is, but when the base core seed grows into the base core, Everyone must know. The core of the base is the famous zhenshou mansion! wait...... "I said system," Mu Xiaojiao twitched. "Why is the name of the core of the base called zhenshoufu? It sounds very strange, youmuyou!" "If the host doesn''t like it, you can modify the sub base name," came a faint voice from the system. "... even if the name of the sub base is modified, the core of the base is still called zhenshou mansion, isn''t it? It can''t be modified, can''t it?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Forget it. Call it zhenshou mansion. Anyway, the original work is zhenshou mansion... Don''t bother to change it." With that, Mu Xiaoxiao spread out his hand, and a white light * * floated away. This is the core seed [battleship fortress]. To Mu Xiaoxiao''s dismay, it costs 1000 diamonds. NIMA is twice as expensive as the night elf''s core seed [seed of life]! Is it said that the ship mother is much better than the night elf? Later, I asked the system to know that it was not the case, whether it was jianniang base or dark night base. The highest combat power will not be much worse. The reason why the core seed cost gap is too large is because of the length of time spent on the development base. Like night elves, violent soldiers and 100 archers, one is four hours, one hundred is four hundred hours, sixteen or seven days, unless you build more ancient war trees, otherwise it will take too long, and the development speed of the ship mother is undoubtedly much faster, as for how fast. How do I know? Let''s build it before we see it. Jianniang is a very popular online page game. However, after all, there are some networks. Unlike the night elf, they are stand-alone games. Although they all belong to the cultivation type, there are still many differences between the network and stand-alone, so some functions of the base may be different, and even big shortcuts are possible. For example, the mission system and the enemy''s deep-sea habitat ship will certainly not be available in reality. In addition, killing the enemy in the game has a certain chance to get a sister, especially the very annoying nake nake nake nake... But in reality Kill a sea animal to get a sister? Miss you more And [modernization modification], that is, synthesis, synthesis of warship sister... In reality, it''s impossible to look directly at it! In addition, [disassembly] and [abandonment], these two functions are not intended to be used even if they have mu Xiaoxiao! Disintegrated sister, abandoned sister god horse is the most annoying! But then again, if you can''t defeat the enemy and complete the task to obtain the ship mother, how can you get it? Is there only [build] function? Watching the white light suddenly release dazzling brilliance, Mu Xiaoxiao slightly covered his eyes, followed by the strong vibration of the sea. A crazy shaking of the reef at Mu Xiaoxiao''s feet made him fall down. If he didn''t know that he thought he had encountered a tsunami or a sea storm again, Facing the earth shaking shaking, the sea beasts who wanted to surround around seemed surprised and left the place one after another. Mu Xiaoxiao tried to stabilize his body. The shaking and ''roaring'' noise lasted for a long time. When everything calmed down, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes, immediately opened his mouth and stagnated on the reef. Looking at a huge knife language in front of him, you can''t imagine that it was still a vast sea just now. This island is smaller than the night base Island, so it make complaints about the 1000 drill''s luxurious base. It also gives an island with green and green. There are many buildings that say this does not look like a fortress. Mu Xiaoxiao stepped on the town guard''s house and looked at the green trees and grasslands around. There was always a smell of tourism. What was the matter? There are many buildings on the island, but it''s too quiet. That''s right. After all, there is no one. Mu Xiaoxiao is worried about the safety here. After all, from the observation just now, there seems to be no measures to defend the enemy here? It seems that we must * * build the ship mother soon, otherwise if someone finds out With a sense of urgency, Mu Xiaoxiao came to the home port. There were only three buildings with use functions in the town guard house, [home port], [factory] and [dock]. Mu Xiaoxiao checked them respectively. Sure enough, most of the functions disappeared, leaving only a small part of the functions. Standing on the home port and looking at the base interface in front of you, resources are divided into four types, [fuel], [shell], [steel] and [bauxite], all of which are zero. Resources can be recovered automatically in the game. Of course not here. You must exchange them with things like magic crystal, but the good thing is that there is no upper limit on resources. Mu Xiaoxiao took out a seven level magic crystal and threw it in. Suddenly, he saw that the four resources rose by a thousand. "... is this the way to increase resources?" Mu Xiaohan then tried again. A seventh order magic crystal increased by 1000 for each resource and could not be separated. He looked again to see if there was welfare. "Is there no welfare? Really pit father..." At the beginning of the game, you will send a destroyer sister. As a result, you have nothing here? What a hole! Mu Xiaoxiao muttered bitterly for a while before entering the factory. The factory has three functions, [build] is used to build jianniang, [refit] is the function of spending resources to strengthen jianniang, and [develop] is to consume resources to develop new equipment. Mu Xiaoxiao opened [build] first without hesitation. Ya has no welfare. Can''t we build our own ship mother? I didn''t know that at the first glance, Mu Xiaoxiao rushed directly. [changmen class warship No. 1 - changmen] - it costs 50000 for each resource to build. In the game, the long door is the proof of the face God. I don''t say it''s strong, and it''s still the black, long and straight imperial sister, shit! System, don''t you know I''m a royal sister? What''s so expensive? It seems that there are only fifty seventh order magic crystals on my body. I was tired all the way But remember that changmen is also the leader and supervisor in the animation? There''s nothing wrong with that. Mu Xiaoxiao swept all kinds of destroyers, cruisers and air carriers in [build]. Changmen is definitely at the top, such as four fools of King Kong level, Daiwa Musashi and so on. All of them are masters who spend more than 40000. It''s expected that the maintenance and supply in the future... Who can afford to raise bastards. Throwing all the magic crystals in, mu xiaopee * * hit the long gate, not only because of the strong strength of the long gate, but also because according to the animation, the command of the long gate is very strong. After all, he is a supervisor. Looking at his own resources, it is gone. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed that the construction time is 6 hours, Let''s hunt some sea animals during this time. Chapter 225 "Boom --" Mu Xiaoxiao slammed the huge shark''s head in front of him. The shark hurt by this punch seemed angry. He opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth to bite Mu Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t mean to hide. "Wheeze" The sound of teeth biting into the meat. The shark''s teeth undoubtedly bit a large piece of bloody meat off Mu Xiaoxiao''s waist, but mu Xiaoxiao just held back. The dragonfly on his right hand stabbed him fiercely and stabbed him into the shark''s head. The shark''s body struggled violently, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hold it down. Finally, the strength to earn money became smaller and smaller, He twitched a little and lost his movement. Mu Xiaoxiao breathed heavily and picked out the magic crystal. Looking at the recovered wound on his waist, he smiled bitterly. Although his recovery ability was against the sky, it would still hurt. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was not shaking, but just to kill sea animals with the fastest efficiency. Now there is a shortage of resources, After all, these sea animals are seven levels. It takes a lot of effort for mu Xiaoxiao to kill them. If he slows down a little, he may be surrounded by a group of sea animals, which makes him more and more skilled in hunting and pursue efficiency. It''s worth it to trade injury for life. On the contrary, he is the true ancestor. It just hurts! Looking at his broken clothes, Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat on his forehead. Standing on the shark body at his feet, he was just about to start to look for the sea animal again. Suddenly, he was stunned. Under the domineering color of his seeing and hearing, a ship in the distance came here. "Someone is coming?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart tightened, and then jumped out of the water and dived into the water. He swam cautiously in the direction of the ship. This is a critical moment. The sea area where Mu Xiaoxiao is at this time is not far from the zhenshou mansion. Whether the enemy or a stranger, as long as he finds the garrison house, there must be a lot of trouble. In order to avoid this situation, Mu Xiaoxiao must see whose ship is coming this way. After swimming for a while, in Mu Xiaoxiao''s line of sight, a huge black steel warship appeared in front of him, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils shrank. Isn''t this the warship of the flame pirates? Mu Xiaoxiao is quite familiar with the dark hull and the pattern printed with flame on it. Those pirate groups are going deep into the dead sea? With this question, Mu Xiaoxiao dived a little and was embarrassed when he was found. I remember that the warship was the warship that blocked himself and filia last time. The huge magic crystal gun on it was proof. At the same time, Mu Xiaoxiao also found an old face. "Coster... It''s him!" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned. Under the perception of seeing and hearing, Coster, who seemed to become more gloomy, seemed to be the owner of the warship. The pirates bowed to him. Didn''t the head of the demon flame pirate regiment appear last time? I really trust him. They gave him the steel warship. For this warship and Coster''s goal, Mu Xiaoxiao is not clear, but it is speculated that it is probably a negotiation with the sea family? But Princess filia is no longer on the ship. It''s a pity. Otherwise, Mu Xiaoxiao can directly save her He carefully approached the steel warship and sensed several pirates patrolling on the deck. He narrowed his eyes, flashing lightning on his feet, adsorbed on the body of the steel warship, climbed up, and turned into a shadow to avoid these pirate soldiers. He doesn''t want to disturb them. Even fainting will alert them, so just sneak in quietly. If the conditions are enough, follow them to the pirate''s nest. If they are moving towards their own garrison, I''m sorry. Don''t blame us for being rude. Who told the town guard mansion not to expose (. 2.) now? All the guys who saw it should be killed! Mu Xiaoxiao successfully bypassed several patrolling pirates and moved towards the deck where Coster was located. After a while, he saw which Coster''s back. "Boom!" Suddenly a loud noise came. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly held her breath. What''s the matter? After looking around, I found that it was the roar of the magic crystal gun in the front, and there were huge waves and blood splashing on the sea in the distance. When I looked carefully, I found that it was a sea snake. "Unexpectedly, there is a lot of crisis in the depths of the dead sea. Seven order sea animals can be seen everywhere." looking at the sea snake that has lost its life breath below, Coster motioned to several pirates nearby, "go down and take out its magic crystal and put it in the warehouse." "But... But... Sir..." one of the pirates hesitated and said shakily, "the following is level 7... Shall we go..." "What are you afraid of? Useless guys!" Coster glared at them. "Do you think it can live under the magic crystal cannon? Even dead Warcraft are afraid of this. No wonder it can only be a pirate! Go!" "...." several pirates looked at each other and reluctantly dropped the rope. Mu Xiaoxiao hid in the dark and his eyes lit up, not because of anything else, but because of the word "warehouse" in Coster''s mouth. Since there is a warehouse on the ship, there must be a lot of treasure, magic crystal and so on? For the poor jingling himself now, it''s just sending charcoal in the snow! Well, it''s more appropriate to steal charcoal in the snow. Anyway, he has no reason to let go of this opportunity to salvage. He watched the pirates carefully take out a seven level magic crystal, and then climbed up in a panic. Bathed in a small figure, he quietly followed them behind. With [penetration], he can perfectly hide his breath. Coster doesn''t know that there is a big trouble running in his boat. When Mu Xiaoxiao hid behind him, he almost killed him. Fortunately, he didn''t do it. Otherwise, filia who doesn''t know where she is hiding may be in danger. Mu Xiaoxiao is now following behind the pirates. He doesn''t know whether they are stupid or what. He can''t take the magic crystal in his hand as his own. The seventh order magic crystal can also be exchanged for expensive gold coins for them, but these have nothing to do with him. After walking for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao followed them to a bottom warehouse. Watching them remove a steel plate to expose an underground passage, Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless and hid very tightly. He watched several pirates drill down. Mu Xiaoxiao stayed in the shadow of the corner and didn''t move. After a while, the pirates came out, complaining to Coster and left here. After finding no one around, Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils contracted and his body flashed to the side of the channel opening. After removing the steel plate, he leaned into his head to see if there were any traps. When he found that there was no problem, he immediately drilled in. Mu Xiaoxiao jumped down from the long passage and found himself in a large warehouse, which was filled with dozens of steel boxes. Mu Xiaoxiao opened one at will and immediately took a breath. He saw that it was filled with colorful magic crystals, the lowest was level 5 and the highest was level 8! There are probably hundreds of magic crystals in a box. This... This is the rhythm of getting rich! Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. He couldn''t help but flash that word in his heart. There are so many magic crystals, which are enough to exchange for all the ship women. The soul is light! Mu Xiaoxiao was so excited that he opened several boxes in succession and found that all the stacked here were magic crystals. With a wave of his hand, he put them all into his own package. How did they get so many magic crystals? How long will it take to get it Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that these magic crystals were acquired by the head of the magic flame Pirate Group after years of searching the periphery of the dead sea. The head of the magic flame Pirate Group believes that the value of these magic crystals is far worse than that of the sea soul and princess filia, so he dares to throw these things here, but Koster doesn''t dare to move these because the sea soul doesn''t get them, but mu Xiaoxiao dares! If you go back and let the head of the magic flame pirate regiment see it, you will definitely spit blood with anger. Chapter 226 Mu Xiaoxiao packed all the magic crystals in the warehouse into his own package. He was secretly happy and thought about his next action. He didn''t want to start with them, as long as he didn''t find his guard''s house, but since he moved out of this place, will he be found sooner or later? Then don''t blame me for being rude After packing up his things, he went back the same way. He circled the warship. Well, except for the magic crystal gun, the warship is nothing special, that is, it is made of steel and extremely strong. If you want to fight in from the outside, it is quite difficult, but mu Xiaoxiao is an exception. After staying in this place for a while, he found that the direction of the warship was slightly biased and did not sail towards his own town guard house. However, Mu Xiaoxiao has decided not to let everyone here go. Now he just wants to see what they are going to do. Along the way, they met a lot of sea animals. Unfortunately, Coster seemed to be on his way and ignored those sea animals. After two hours, Mu Xiaoxiao estimated that they had been a distance from the town hall, and the warship suddenly stopped without warning. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked in the dark, and suddenly found the spray splashing not far ahead. Then countless soldiers wearing blue armor and holding long guns appeared in front of them. They stepped on the sea beast and looked directly at the steel warship. In front of them was a woman wearing exquisite blue armor and long blue hair. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the past. It was Jana. "Your Highness, your majesty, you are here at last," said Mr. Coste, who came to see him, not only without any guilt or fear. Instead, he said with a calm smile. "Hum. Shameless Betrayer. Now you are not a member of our sea clan, so you are not entitled to call me your royal highness!" said Jane, raising her Trident at Coster. "Rest assured, Princess highness," smiled Coste. "Princess filia is absolutely safe now. If you give me the sea spirit, I can release her immediately." "Let me see her first!" "Sorry. This can''t be done," Coster said, "because I didn''t bring her here. Now she must be imprisoned in the nest of the pirate regiment..." "You!" Jana glared with big eyes and blue veins, and shouted, "remember that the exchange condition is my sister, but now you haven''t brought her. Do you still want me to give you the sea soul?" with the murderous spirit of Jana, the soldiers around are ready to go. "There''s no way. And don''t think I don''t know. It''s dangerous if I really bring Princess filia. After all, even if I get the sea soul, as long as you save Princess filia and encircle us..." said Coster with a strange smile, "I''ve personally experienced the strength of the sea family. In the final analysis, I''m also a sea family. I also know the character of the eldest princess like the back of my hand. I can only make such a bad decision. Otherwise, I really can''t make you compromise..." "..." Jana bit her lip. He was right. In her own style, if she rescued her sister, she really had no reason to let him go, but it turned into a bubble. Who knows that Coster, a cunning guy, didn''t bring her sister. Jana didn''t know what to do for a while. "How is it? Princess Royal, give me the sea spirit, and I will release Princess Philippe." "... no! I don''t believe what you said!" Jana gritted her teeth. "Who knows if you will really let my sister come back safely!" Your highness, princess, now you have no choice, "said Kester, with a soft smile." do you really want to see your sister pushed down the fire pit? You know, there are many hungry men in the Pirate Group. If you have princess princess philia staying there for a long time... Do you know what will happen? " "What?!" Jana was surprised. Mu Xiaoxiao in the shadow doesn''t think so. Filia is the princess of the sea family. If those pirates really dare to do that to her, they will definitely be retaliated by the sea family. Do they have the courage? It''s obvious that Coster deliberately scares Cana, and only Cana, a woman with big chest and no brain, will be fooled. "And you know that my purpose is just sea spirit. If you get the soul of the sea, there is no reason for you to imprisoned Princess Princess again. How is it? Princess highness?" "... well," Cana struggled for a long time before * * head, "I''ll give you the sea soul..." In her opinion, if Coster gets the sea soul he wants, filia is useless to him and will naturally let him go, but mu Xiaoxiao thinks more. Coster''s purpose is the sea soul, but why does he want to cooperate with the Pirate Group? Can he be alone? Just control filia and think for a long time, and Mu Xiaoxiao comes up with two words to frame the blame! As long as he gets the sea soul, Coster appears to be a pirate group, but he is not stupid. The purpose of those pirate groups is also the sea soul! If he goes back, he is estimated to be controlled by those people, so there is no doubt that he will escape. The reason why the people of the Pirate Group are so relieved to let Coster trade is that they mistakenly think that filia is very important in his eyes and naively think that only If you want to control felia, you can make Coster avoid the rat. Where do you know that people don''t care about the former master at all. That''s why I left felia in the Pirate Group and didn''t let Coster take her out, which is right in Coster''s arms. Felia is imprisoned by the Pirate Group. At that time, all the mistakes can be blamed on the Pirate Group! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but see that Jana really took out the driving of the sea soul. Mu''s small eyes stared, and his body turned into a shadow. He rushed to Coster and punched fiercely. "Who?!" Coster quickly turned his head and saw a fist coming in front of him. He quickly blocked him with a blue gas barrier. "It''s you!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s fist and fighting spirit were deadlocked for several seconds. Coster also saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s face clearly and was stunned immediately. "I didn''t expect it to be... Poof WOW!" He found that he couldn''t break the gas barrier. Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils turned into gold, and his fist was also wrapped with a layer of lightning. He violently smashed the blue gas barrier into pieces, and then punched Coster on his stomach, making him spit out a mouthful of blood, and then flew out. "You..." felt that his internal organs had been moved. Bursts of colic came. Coster covered his stomach, "damn!" "..." Ghana at the bottom was stunned when she saw this scene. She didn''t understand how this situation came about? "Hum," Mu Xiaoxiao rushed up without nonsense and raised his thundering fist again. Coster clenched his teeth, and the blue fighting spirit emerged, forming a big blue sword. He didn''t like Mu Xiaoxiao for a long time. He had just been hit by a sneak attack, but it didn''t hurt him much. "Bang bang!" While dodging the big blue sword, Mu Xiaoxiao released the lightning gun, but it was basically ineffective in front of the other party''s gas barrier. Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered a little. In Coster''s stunned eyes, he smiled strangely, and then ran into his big sword without dodging. "Pooh Pooh!" The feeling of the big sword stabbing into his body was very painful. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao had experienced it countless times. At the moment of Coster''s consternation, a lot of lightning came out of his right hand and blew to his heart. "Shua ¨D!" "What?" Mu''s small pupils shrunk, and suddenly there appeared a guy wearing a black robe and a big mask to completely cover his face. He only showed a pair of sharp eyes. This guy suddenly appeared?! When Mu Xiaoxiao saw him, he immediately remembered the space mage who Qishi and others had said would leave the orc general! Coster''s eyes were full of surprises when he saw this man appear. Seeing that he seems to be going to save Coster, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are cold and wipe. How good is he? Domineering! "Boom!" a huge momentum rose into the sky. A trace of horror flashed in the eyes of the man in black robe and found that his body had a trace of stagnation! When he recovered to resist the momentum, he saw that the dragonfly cut in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand had broken Coster''s barrier and cut off his head. Chapter 227 "Brush ¨D" Coster was killed by Mu Xiaoxiao in an instant, and the man in black could only watch him cut off his head by Mu Xiaoxiao. When he returned to action, he stared at Mu Xiaoxiao coldly. At the same time, a green light rushed out of Coster''s body. As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao''s conditioned hand was lifted, a lightning hit, and the green light was hit down by him. "This is... Emerald magic bird?" looking at the charred green bird on the ground, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold. "I thought he was an ordinary Betrayer. Unexpectedly, he was with those people in black robes. If you say so, you too?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at the people in black robes. And the wound on his body recovered with amazing speed. "..." the man in black didn''t speak, but looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s wound that recovered at an ultra fast speed. Mu Xiaoxiao felt very difficult. Even if he killed the emerald magic bird, most of his information was known by this guy. What should I do? The other party has space magic. It''s hard to kill him! The black robed man suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already beside the stunned Cana below. "Not good!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils contracted, turned and rushed towards the other side, "his goal is the sea soul!" "You!" Jana, who had been stunned for a while because of an emergency, woke up (. 2). After all, she was a veteran soldier. With a wave of Trident in her hand and a roar of wind around her body, she seemed to intend to tear the black robed man apart, but the black robed man flashed and moved away directly until the storm dissipated. And use space magic to rush through. Three lightsabers fell from the sky. "Space magic is too B late. What should I do?" Mu Xiaoxiao moved in his heart, took out a card and shot at the man in black robe. Then three lightsabers fell from the sky and surrounded him. "..." the man in black looked at the 38 lightsaber surrounded by Jiang himself. His pupils narrowed. He found that he couldn''t get out of this range. Even if you use space magic, how is it possible?! What the hell is this? Even space magic doesn''t work? At the moment, the man in black robe was moved to Mu Xiaoxiao for the first time. It was a pity that Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see it. What he saw was only the endless killing intention in the eyes of the man in black robe. This boy is too dangerous! What we discussed before is right. If he grows up, he will definitely be a great enemy! We must nip him in the bud as soon as possible! "This is... What''s going on..." looking at the black robed man being locked in the lightsaber, Jana frowned. She couldn''t figure out the development of the matter and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Why are you here? And Coster was killed by you? Who is this guy? He also wants a sea soul?" "These problems will be explained to you later. Anyway, he is our enemy!" Mu Xiaoyan stared at the man in black. The corners of his mouth are turned up. His prop card [light Sealed sword] is really effective, so that the enemy can''t go out of this range and attack. Moreover, it seems that he can even seal space magic. Since he can''t escape, it''s easy to do! "Real falling thunder!" the thunder and lightning on his body flickered, and the dark clouds in the sky gathered together. Countless thunder, light and current made a crazy "zizizi" sound in the clouds, followed by a roar of thunder and lightning, crashed, and directly fell in the lightsaber. "Bang bang!" "..." Jana looked at the scene in a daze. The falling thunder for tens of seconds finally stopped and Mu Xiaoxiao breathed out, but then he opened his mouth, because he clearly saw that the man in black in the lightsaber was unharmed? "Shit! It hasn''t changed so much, has it?" "Ka... Ka..." There were some cracks on the lightsaber, and more and more cracks. Finally, the sound of "boom" turned into fragments. Mu Xiaoxiao''s nerve tightened and blocked in front of Cana. This guy''s space magic was too strange and must be careful. Cana looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of her, and suddenly felt a strange feeling that she couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad. I''m the eldest princess of the sea family. I''ve experienced hundreds of battles and have the best strength. I''ve always been respected by everyone, but now... I''m actually protected? Not to mention the complicated mermaid princess in the back, the man in black, after breaking away from the light seal sword, unexpectedly, Mu didn''t rush up, but opened his mouth, and said in a deep voice, "unexpectedly, our organization has been smooth for so long, and no one has ever been able to interfere with us, but now he has been destroyed by a little ghost again and again..." "..." organization? Sure enough, is it a mysterious organization? Bathed on the surface, but whispered in my heart. "The capture of the girl, the orc division and this operation were all destroyed by you... Mu Xiaoxiao and the girls around you have mysterious origins and strange strength. Even our organization can''t find out more information. An uncontrollable existence like you is the most dangerous. Now you have been listed as the first dangerous person by the organization and the most priority to kill There is... " "Well, what do you want to say after pulling some of these?" Mu Xiaotan said faintly, but he didn''t know whether to be honored or depressed. He didn''t seem to have done anything, so he became the number one target of others. It''s a tragedy. "Mu Xiaoxiao, how about joining our organization?" "Solicit?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, then smiled and looked at him, "I have destroyed many of your plans. Are you still willing to solicit me?" "Compared with your personal value, those plans are nothing. We can forget the past. How about it?" "It seems that your mind is really broad, but," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I refuse!" "Why?" the man in black asked without any accident. "Well..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and said after a long time, "because... You don''t deserve to attract me!" "... I see. Since you don''t want to, there''s no way," said the man in black robe. When Mu Xiaoxiao thought he was going to do it, his body suddenly disappeared, leaving only a word echoing in the air. "Be careful. Next time, it won''t be so simple to let you go!" "..." now run away? Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned. Suddenly, his nerves tightened. He turned and looked around. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He just seemed to find that someone around was looking at him. Was it because this black robed talent threw a mouse and left? "Hey, Mu Xiaoxiao..." "Jana, do you feel that someone is watching us?" Mu Xiaoxiao put out his hand to stop her words and said looking left and right. "Surveillance?" Jana was stunned, and then grabbed Mu''s small collar. "Don''t try to change the topic! Quickly * * say why you''re here?! didn''t I say we don''t need you to intervene in the affairs of the sea people? Why did you kill Coster? My sister is still in their hands. Do you know? If something happens to filia..." "Well, well, I''ll tell you," Mu Xiaoxiao broke away from her hand and sighed, "do you think you can save filia by giving him the sea soul? It''s naive..." "What does that mean?" Jana frowned. Mu Xiaoxiao had to say his guess again, and then spread his hand, "that''s it. It''s still useless for you to give him the sea soul. Filia is not so simple, she will be let go by the pirates..." "What should I do?" Jana said with a worried look. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and didn''t know what was going on. She seemed to have regarded Mu Xiaoxiao as a person to rely on and asked him for help. "Hey, I was going to kill all the pirates here, and then as long as I killed Coster, the people of the Pirate Group don''t know what happened. We just put the responsibility on the dead Coster. The pirates will certainly mistakenly think that Coster escaped with the sea soul, turn their attention to him, and then find a way to enter the big business of the magic flame Pirate Group Our battalion rescued filia... " "But now there is the man in black. If he tells the pirates everything here, he can''t do that, and filia estimates that there will be danger..." "Then... What should I do?" said Jana with a flustered look. "Don''t worry, I''ve made plans," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the steel warship in front of him. "Let those surviving pirates draw the location of their pirate regiment headquarters, and then I''ll go back and prepare to meet here in three days. You and my troops will eradicate their pirate regiment together! How about it?" "It seems that this is the only way now," said Jana, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. Her eyes are a little complicated. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She always feels that the young people in front of her are much smaller than herself. Well, she can be close to colored glaze, which is really different from other humans Chapter 228 Mu Xiaoxiao and Jana simply said two words and then left. As for the steel warship and the remaining pirates on it, they were all handed over to Jana. Mu Xiaoxiao was not interested, let alone them. He was not interested in even the magic crystal cannon. The only thing he was interested in was magic crystal. He can''t wait to get back to the town guard''s mansion with rich harvest. He doesn''t even bother to kill those sea animals he met along the way. Who can see so many seven order magic crystals? At the same time, Mu Xiaoxiao also realized a truth. No matter where he is, the money he robbed comes the fastest. It seems that he hasn''t robbed anyone since crossing the world? I''m still young Driving the fury of Zhenzu, he rushed all the way and returned to the garrison house within an hour. Looking at the still calm Island, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that no one found here. Also, the dead sea is a dangerous place with few people, not to mention that the place where the garrison house is located is the critical line into the depths of the dead sea, except pirates and sea people, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t think of anyone in such a place. After boarding the town guard''s house, Mu Xiaoxiao walked straight towards his home port. He planned to seize the time to build a warship. As soon as he arrived at his home port, he saw a black long straight imperial sister standing there in a super short skirt with her thighs and navel exposed, with her arms and chest in her hands. "That''s... Shit! It''s the long gate!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, and then he remembered that he seemed to have built the long gate. The overjoyed Mu Xiaoxiao rushed over immediately, his eyes couldn''t stop shining, rushed to the front of the long gate and shouted. "Changmen! I like you!" "Master. Please don''t say anything that is easy to be misunderstood." it seems that the changmen only came back to Mu Xiaoxiao, turned around and still looked expressionless, and said faintly, well, the imperial sister''s temperament was revealed. "Ah ha ha," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head in embarrassment, "cough, I just said it casually. Don''t put it in my heart..." ¡°......¡± "..." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel that changmen''s face is colder. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered her name just now, "wait, changmen, what do you call me?" "Master, what''s the matter?" "...." call the master? Shouldn''t you call the governor? Mu Xiaoxiao was a little crazy. Suddenly he was stunned. He looked at the long door for a long time before pointing to her and asked. "Changmen, where''s your warship?" Mu Xiaoxiao found that changmen didn''t seem to carry a warship. Asked curiously. "I put it in my home port. What''s the problem?" the long door looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Because there is no supply, the warship can''t be used." "Well..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized a problem. Wait, can the warship and sister be separated? Isn''t this the setting in animation? So if the warship enters the dock for maintenance, you won''t see the girls taking a bath? However, the explosive clothing attribute is still reserved. It''s very good... If the explosive clothing attribute is gone, it''s definitely a pit father. Mu Xiaoxiao thought without integrity. "Master, now the defense of the garrison is weak, so we must build more warships," said the long door when Mu Xiaoxiang thought seven and eight. "Yes, you have a high command of the long gate, and the position of the commander of the guard house is very suitable for you," Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system interface and just planned to set the commander as the long gate, suddenly his face stiffened "Sorry, because the zhenshou mansion does not belong to the sub base, the operation of master replacement cannot be carried out..." Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that his [camp] system has only one vacant sub base, which has been consumed on the dark night base, but there is also a [unlocked] sub base. Unfortunately, the camp key is needed by the world. This is a special prop. You can''t buy it. Pit! Mu Xiaoxiao, the main base, has long planned, and can''t be changed after it is established. Naturally, he won''t set up the zhenshou mansion as the main base The difference between setting up a base and not setting up a base is that the owner of the first sub base cannot be changed, that is, the functional control of the sub base can only be controlled by Mu Xiaoxiao and can not be handed over to others. Second, camp buildings cannot be built. The camp building is different from the base building. The base building is a functional and controllable building attached to the base itself, while the camp building is another building purchased at the system mall with diamonds. For example, the two [transmission arrays] presented by the system belong to camp buildings. Now there''s no way. Only you can control it yourself. With a wave of her hand, several boxes of magic crystals appear on the ground. Then, Mu Xiaoxiao throws all these magic crystals into the base interface to exchange resources. Looking at the rising resources, Mu Xiaoxiao grins, and the last value is fixed at 1.4 million. "One... 1.4 million..." Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and pinched his thigh. When he found it was not an illusion, he immediately held his heart with both hands, "no... my heart can''t stand... It''s too exciting..." The long door behind him looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a black line, squatting on the ground with his heart covered, and the corners of his mouth twitched. After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao calmed down and directly ignored the long door behind him. His face seemed to be getting thicker and thicker. He rushed to the factory and opened the base interface. "There are four empty spaces to build, that is to say, only four warships can be built at most? Then the first one is Bismarck without doubt!" Looking at the picture on the interface of the base, the beautiful girl with long blond hair, wearing steel clothes and a Navy hat couldn''t help drooling. Bismarck... Bismarck... He didn''t even bother to see how many resources he needed to consume, so he directly * * went up. Uh huh, first build our lovely Bismarck class warship Bismarck. Then... Yamato class warship No. 1, Yamato class warship No. 2, Musashi! In addition, there is the changmen class II ship lu''ao In other words, there are too few vacant columns built here, and there is no way to increase them... But forget it, anyway, the time consumption is very small, it only takes six hours. It is said that they are all building such advanced battleships. Their destroyers will cry to death when blowing snow! "Long gate, let''s go. Let''s leave here." looking at the long gate behind us, Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "You go to supply good materials. We''ll be out in two days. By the way, there''s no food here..." seeing that it''s dark, Mu Xiaoxiao is helpless and hungry. "I see, master, there is a canteen here, but because there is no one..." "... ah, it seems that we can only eat barbecue," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly has * * nostalgia for their food of antler black rabbit. Watching the long gate go to the dock for supplies, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and turned into the island. There are many buildings in the island, such as dormitories, command rooms, conference rooms, canteens, training grounds and even parks... When he found an empty space, he sat down on the ground and began to make a fire and roast meat. Mu Xiaoxiao also learned some skills about the seven solid barbecue. Unfortunately, she only learned the fur. The copied food can''t be said to be dark, but it''s only "edible"... When the changmen supplies, she sees those pieces of black meat with a burning smell. "Cough, although it doesn''t look good, it actually tastes... It can fill your stomach!" when he saw the strange eyes of changmen, he blushed and said awkwardly. "..." changmen didn''t say anything, but took a piece of barbecue and opened his mouth to bite. "What''s the matter?" the long door asked strangely when he found that Mu Xiaoxiao had been staring at him. "No... that... Isn''t it bad?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little strange when he saw that there was no special expression on changmen. "Although it''s not delicious, it''s not bad, just a burning smell..." You are really honest. You bathed in a little sweat and took a bite. Suddenly, the whole face wrinkled. He may feel nothing before. He is not picky about what he eats, but he really doesn''t adapt to his barbecue after being picked up by their food. Hey, barely eat. "Changmen, let''s go to the command room." after solving the stomach problem, Mu Xiaoxiao wiped his mouth and stood up. "By the way, in order to avoid me forgetting it, changmen, remind me about the construction of warships in six hours." "Yes." The two men came to the brightly lit supervision room. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the familiar electric lights and modern room furniture. He was moved to tears. He sat down at the commander''s position and opened the system package. The long door is standing next to him, with the style of a secretary. Chapter 229 Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the 32 random lucky draw cards in the package and wished to win the camp key of special props. The camp key can unlock an unlocked sub base. The camp of LV1 at the current level has a sub base and an unlocked sub base. If you want to set up a component base for the town guard, in addition to unlocking the sub base, you have to upgrade the camp. However, upgrading requires a lot of prestige. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know whether the magic flame pirate group can be upgraded or not. However, he estimates that it''s impossible, because the army to attack the Pirate Group is the ship mother, and the town guard''s house has not been set up as a sub base, that is to say, the reputation of the town guard''s house will not increase to the [camp]. Pit father! So now Mu Xiaoxiao plans to take a chance. After all, the random lottery card has the opportunity to draw special props. No, the random lottery card has the opportunity to draw everything, but the probability is very small. The last [camp key] was drawn out by the random lottery card. The 32 random lottery cards should have a greater chance Under the puzzled eyes of the nearby long door, Mu Xiaoxiao closed his hands and prayed for a long time before * * went up. "Does the host use random draw card 10?" "Yes..." Mu Xiaoyan swallowed his saliva. "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the item [life potion 3]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the prop [life potion 2]." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the item [copy key 1]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the item [life potion 3]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the prop [energy potion 2]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the prop [energy potion 3]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the item [recovery potion 2]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the prop [life potion 2]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the prop [taotaro rice ball 5]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the item [recovery potion 1]." "... now I feel like vomiting as soon as I see the medicine," Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was livid. "So many medicine... But now I have the moon water from the moon well. I don''t need medicine at all. Why do you keep sending it to me? Unfortunately..." The useful props [copy key] and [taotaro rice ball] obtained this time. Although I have more diamonds now, I don''t need to pay attention to the 100 diamonds of the copy key, but at least it''s much better than those potions? As for taotaro rice ball [taotaro rice ball]: after being eaten by the beast, the beast will be completely tamed. I don''t know if Warcraft will be tamed by itself? Well, it''s a good thing anyway. Unfortunately, ten random lottery cards are just this thing. It''s much poorer than last time! The system is terrible. Just go back to the pit, you have to jump into the pit, bathe in a small sigh, "continue to smoke." "Does the host use random draw card 10?" "Yes..." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the item [life potion 5]." "..." make complaints about the sound of the system. "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the prop [energy potion 3]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the prop [life potion 2]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the prop [energy potion 2]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the equipment [black cloak 1]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the prop [spirit spirit 5]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the item [life potion 3]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the item [recovery potion 2]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the item [life potion 5]." "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the skill [destiny]." This time is much better than last time. I not only got a skill, but also the dosage of medicine is more than last time... Cough, Mu Xiaoxiao is the first to check this skill. [destiny]: the ultimate skill of a card master. After using it, you can gain all fields of vision within 10000 meters around you, and can be transferred to any position in this range within 10 seconds. Cooling: 24 hours. Good thing! Mu''s small eyes lit up and couldn''t wait to use them. Looking at the green light * * floating into his body, he blinked and blinked. He couldn''t wait to try his hand, but he held back and looked at other things. [black cloak]: after wearing it, you can shield any ability of perception and exploration, and the whole person is hidden in the fog. [spirit spirits]: even people with poor drinking capacity will not get drunk, but after drinking, their body will be controlled for up to 10 minutes and can not be released. They can''t attack or be attacked during the control period. That equipment is pretty good, but what is spirit spirit spirit? Since you can''t attack, what''s the use of controlling others? Mu Xiaoxiao is disappointed. Why hasn''t the camp key come out yet? And so many drugs are really a big husband? "Does the host use random draw card 12?" "Yes!" What makes Mu Xiaoxiao collapse is that this time there are still a lot of potions, [life potion 8], [energy potion 10], but fortunately "Congratulations to the host on getting the pet [dream]." "Congratulations, the host has obtained the prop [blood awakening potion 1]." "Congratulations to the host on getting the prop [Master ball 1]." "Dream... Dream!" because he was too excited, Mu Xiaoxiao directly skipped the two props behind him and stared at a white magic array in front of him. The light flickered in the whole room. The long door next to him looked at the sudden magic array in surprise. If it wasn''t for mu Xiaoxiao''s excited look, She jumped on it long ago. "Master? What is this?" the long door thought of this thing. It must have been made by the master, and asked curiously. "This is the Summoning Magic array..." Mu Xiaoxiao said blankly. After the light dissipated, a pink figure appeared in the middle, with triangular ears and a long tail behind her. Her body floated in the air. She slowly opened her big blue eyes, and her eyes fell on Mu Xiaoxiao. "Dream... Dream little angel!" said Mu Xiaoxiao excitedly and nervously. He likes the magic baby very much, such as shirabi and jilachi. As the first generation of Magic Baby - dream, Mu Xiaoxiao likes it even more. "This is..." looking at the dream that suddenly appeared in the room, the long door opened its eyes. "What is it? A pet?" turned to Mu Xiaoxiao, and saw his master''s eyes full of Venus, with a YY look on his face, and suddenly a "well" appeared on his forehead "Meow," dreamy cried happily when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao, then flew over, circled around Mu Xiaoxiao for several times, and finally jumped into his arms. "So... So cute!" Mu Xiaoxiao woke up, looked at the dream constantly polishing in her arms, held her in her arms, and then jumped on the sofa next to her and rolled, "so cute, so cute, how can you be so cute... Oh, dream little angel, I love you so much!" "Meow ~" seemed to understand Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. He knew that the host liked him very much. Dream also called twice, and then rolled into a ball with Mu Xiaoxiao "..." the long door next to him was messy in the wind for a moment. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s crazy appearance, he coughed twice, "master, calm down..." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that there was another sister in the room. When her body was stiff, she quickly sat up and pretended to be serious. "Cough, well, dream, sit well. It seems that there are still two rewards left. Let me have a look." Mu Xiaoxiao put his dream on his shoulder and then opened the system interface. "Meow?" looking at the blue virtual screen that suddenly appeared in front of her, she dreamily and curiously stretched out her little claws, but she went through without touching the screen. She tried a few times again. It was the same. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing and touched her head. "Well, you can''t touch this. Don''t try again." "Meow..." the dreamy * * * * head sat quietly on Mu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. Chapter 230 Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system package. Remember there are two good things besides dreams? Inside the package, a bottle of white test tube medicine and a pet ELF''s elf ball lie there. [blood awakening potion]: after use, the blood awakening degree will be increased by 20% ~ 40%. Only one bottle can be used for one lineage. [Master ball]: you can catch Warcraft of no more than three levels, with a success rate of 100%. Good thing wow, good thing, the blood awakening potion can be used right now. As for the master ball, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand, and the master ball appeared in his hand. Then he turned his head and looked at the dream, but he found that the dream little angel had left his head and seemed unwilling to enter the master ball. Well, whatever. Since she doesn''t want to, Mu Xiaoxiao can also keep it to catch powerful Warcraft in the future. For the blood enhancement potion, he hasn''t used it yet. Now the random lucky draw card is used up, and there are still ten prop cards and four equipment cards left. "System, use the prop card first." "Does the host use prop card 10?" "Yes." The ten prop cards in the package turned into white light and disappeared, followed by the sound of the system. "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the prop [dragon soul 1]." The soul of dinosaurs? God horse thing? Mu Xiaoxiao wants to check it, but he sees that the sound of the system continues, so he has to wait until it uses all the prop cards first. "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the item [recovery potion 10]." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the prop [time pause card 1]." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the item [copy key 1]." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the item [copy key 1]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the prop [energy storage crystal 1]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the prop [evolutionary heart 1]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the prop [energy storage crystal 1]." "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the prop [energy potion 10]." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the prop [Xiandou 3]." Look, look, the prop card is extraordinary, much better than the random lottery card. Except for two drugs. The rest are basically good things. Time-out card, copy key and evolutionary heart needless to say, we all know, but there are fairy beans? After reading the introduction, it turned out to be the fairy bean in the dragon ball. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing. If he changed the medicine to fairy bean, he might wake up laughing when he slept, right? [dragon soul]: the core seed of the base, which can be changed into the core of the base after use. "NIMA... Our jianniang''s garrison hasn''t even got a base. Now there''s another core seed of the base, which can''t let people live?" Mu Xiaoxiao was quite speechless and opened the mall to find out that the core seed named [dragon soul] unexpectedly needed 800 diamonds?! More expensive than night elves! Is it so powerful? Because there is no specific description in the introduction, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what game this base is based on. [energy storage crystal] (0%): you can store your own energy in it and use it at critical moments. The maximum storage limit is twice your own energy limit. Only one energy can exist at the same time. This thing is also a good thing. If there is no energy at the critical moment, you can use this thing to save the emergency. But no one seems to be able to use it now, right? Generally speaking, the harvest is good, although it can''t be used for the time being. After the use of the prop card, the last equipment was awesome. It was said that the dragonfly had been used for so long. Could you give me some more weapons? What about your lucky value when you are always a gunman? Well, then again, when his fantasy killer is unsealed, his luck value will directly be negative. This is a very serious problem. I don''t know if there is a way to solve it... At the thought of this problem, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask the system. "Yes, it can not only eliminate the aura of misfortune, but also solve the side effect of fantasy killers inhibiting their ability," the system said. "What method?" bathe small eyes a bright. "Buy [ability improvement potion], as long as 500 diamonds." "... system, you''re cruel, buy it for me!" Mu Xiaoxiao bit his teeth and found that we couldn''t afford 500 diamonds. Looking at the bottle of red medicine in the package, Mu Xiaoxiao was just about to take it out and drink it first, when he heard the sound of the system. "If you drink it now, it''s useless, because your fantasy killer is in the seal. Drinking it will have an effect only after unsealing." "..." Mu Xiaonian. "Does the host use equipment card 4?" "... yes..." "Congratulations to the host on getting the equipment [resurrection armor]." "..." looking at the white leather armor in the package, I felt a little twitch at the corners of my mouth. Now that freedom has the resurrection skill, the rebirth cross, and another resurrection armor... Coupled with the fact that Zhenzu is difficult to be killed... Is this the rhythm to prepare the enemy to collapse? Well, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and shook his head. The rebirth cross and resurrection armor should be used for them. He really doesn''t need so many resurrection equipment. "Congratulations to the host on obtaining the equipment [holy sword sunlight]." Holy knife sunlight? This is not from lance in the Warring States period... This weapon is also OK. The damage bonus to demons is very high. The most important thing is that the holy sword sunlight is an imperial sister. "Congratulations to the host on getting the equipment [invisibility cloak]." "Congratulations to the host on getting the equipment [pet Bracelet]." Without waiting for mu Xiaoxiao to continue thinking, the sound of the system came. The invisible cloak, as the name suggests, is an invisible cloak, and pet bracelets [pet Bracelet]: there is a pet space inside, where pets can live and call out at any time. This is good. One of the frustrations of this system is that there is no pet space. It will be more convenient with this pet bracelet. The card has been used up. Now it''s time to use the blood awakening potion. Mu Xiaoxiao took out this bottle of white test tube potion and directly poured it into his mouth under the eyes of changmen and dream doubt. Now his blood awakening degree has reached 15%. After drinking this, he can get the first talent skill. Arle? How do you feel "Bang!" "Master!" "Meow, meow!" Changmen and dream were surprised. Suddenly, they saw that muxiao was still good. Suddenly, his body exploded, and countless blood burst out from his body. This terrible scene made changmen and dream frightened. They were about to rush over, but suddenly saw that the blood surrounded muxiao. Seeing this strange scene, they couldn''t help but stop their body. "Hiss..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to pay attention to the scene. The blood around him surrounded him and didn''t notice it. He felt bursts of sharp pain all over his body, just like the taste of being cut by thousands of knives. This pain was stronger than the pain when he obtained blood. His body fell to the ground and did not dare to move. As long as he moved a little, the sharp pain of his whole body would come. In this way, he had been gritting his teeth and enduring it. It seemed that the pain on his body slowly faded for a century or even longer. All the big balls formed by the blood wrapped in the bath flew into his body. Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the ground panting, and the long door and dream rushed over. "Master? Are you okay?" "It''s all right... I can''t imagine that it hurts to improve the blood arousal. Why did you see that Qi Shi didn''t respond when he drank the blood improvement medicine?" he sat up. His forehead was full of sweat, but his face didn''t look tired. Instead, he looked energetic, which relieved the long door who helped him wipe his sweat. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his palm. There was no change, but he knew that he had two more abilities. The red pupil turned into gold, and then revealed the sharp canine teeth. "Master? What''s the matter with you?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, the long door was startled. "It''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao took back his teeth, smiled and shook his head. "It''s just my true ancestral blood..." he said, opening his personal information interface. Host: Mu Xiaoxiao title: Lineage: [true ancestry]: [awakening: 50 / 100] (each 20% of awakening will gain a true ancestry talent skill, and complete awakening will gain the ultimate talent skill) - [immortal body] - [frenzy] - [blood dependents] (20%) [absorb the other party''s blood, and then inject their own blood into the other party''s body, which can turn the other party into vampires and become their own blood dependents. Their strength is greatly improved, and they have the ability of immortality and frenzy, and can never be separated from the control of the master. Note: Blood dependents will produce sexual love intoxication and pleasure when they are sucked by the master.] - [dream] (40%) [be able to enter other people''s dreams and exert control. If the other party is stronger than yourself, there is a great chance that it will be backfired] Capability: - [super electromagnetic gun] (LV5) - [hand of God] - [domineering] - [fantasy killer] (seal) - [energy conversion] - [infinite martial arts] - [penetration] Evaluation: Grade 8 primary Chapter 231 Seeing the ability of this blood talent, Mu Xiaoxiao''s first feeling is that I want my family members to spread all over the whole continent! The second feeling is that it seems that you can''t turn a man into your family. As for the third feeling, that is... Good secondary school "Master, it''s time now," said the long door, interrupting Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been lost in thought. "Hey? So fast?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then stood up, "let''s go and have a look..." "Bang bang!" Before he finished, there was a knock at the door, and at the same time, a clear voice sounded. "Is the master there? We have come to report for duty..." "..." so fast? Mu Xiaoxiao sweated and asked the long door to open the door. After opening the door, three Royal sisters with different postures came in, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao sitting in the commander''s position, and then paid a military salute. "Master!" "Bang!" Mu Xiaoxiao stumbled to the ground before he could look at them. "Master? How are you?" the long gate hurriedly came over. The three ship maids are also you. Look at me and me. I look at you. I don''t seem to have done anything? Why did you fall? "Cough, I''m fine," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly got up. Originally, the atmosphere was still a little dignified, especially when saluting, but when a ''host'' said, the atmosphere was ruined. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was more pleasant to shout the supervisor when saluting "Are you here to report for duty..." Mu Xiaoxiao said immediately after she finished her position, and looked up and down at the girls in front of her. Uh huh. Excellent... No wonder there are so many books "Yes." the blonde girl on the far left * * turned her head and saluted again, "Bismarck class battleship Bismarck, report!" "..." sister Mai, if you are so serious, I am under great pressure "Long gate class battleship No. 2 Lu Ao came to report!" "Daiwa class battleship No. 1 Daiwa came to report!" "Yamato class battleship No. 2 Musashi came to report!" Dream flies in mid air and looks at them curiously, but they are also looking at this strange creature. "Cough, don''t be so serious," they said to Mu Xiaoxiao with a serious look. "It''s midnight now. You can also go to the dormitory to have a rest and arrange their room at the long gate." "Yes, I see." ...... In the next three days, mu Xiaozi kept building warships to prepare for the suppression of pirates. Now he wanted to brush his reputation. After all, the sub base of the town guard office should be set up as soon as possible. At that time, he could build a transmission array. He also looked forward to the camp buildings. Finally, three days will come soon. Mu Xiaoxiao is also ready to set out towards the land agreed with Jana. "Oh, master, master. Are we going to start?" after Mu Xiaoxiao announced the order to assemble, King Kong ran over first. Clinging to bathe, his face was full of excitement, "our goal this time is not those big monsters?" "What a monster, it''s a sea animal," Mu Xiaofu said. These days, Mu Xiaoxiao specially asked them to fight with sea animals and increase some experience so that they won''t panic when they set out to deal with the pirates. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was wrong. Their combat experience is incredibly rich, The seven level sea animals were solved by them three or two times, so they had little interest in those sea animals. "It''s all the same," King Kong smiled and shook Mu''s small arm. "Will you take me on this voyage? NAH? Will you, master?" "..." originally, Mu Xiaoxiao decided to take King Kong, but now seeing her like this, * * couldn''t help but want to tease her, and Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be hesitant, "well..." "Take me with you," King Kong began to play coquettish * * when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance. Holding Mu Xiaoxiao''s arm tightly, he begged, "take me with you ~" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao felt his heart beating a little fast. He obviously felt that his arm had been embedded in the full double peaks of King Kong, and could only suppress the agitation in his heart, "cough... King Kong... Why do you want to go so much... You''re not a battle madman?" "This..." King Kong hesitated and whispered, "if you go together... You can be with your master..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was going to press down, but because of this sentence, there was a tendency to relapse. Originally, King Kong was very sticky. He had to come to the command room to stick to himself these days. If he was normal, he would converge when the long door was around, but if the long door was not around "How''s it going? I''m going too, okay? Okay?" "Good, good," Mu Xiaoxiao hurried to * * his head. God knows that if he doesn''t say his position again, this fool will do something special. "Really? Yeah! Great! In this way, I can let the master see my strength!" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, King Kong cheered and jumped up. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her arms were soft. Well, it''s not much worse than the black rabbit "Ah..." at this time, King Kong also found the ambiguous state between himself and his master, especially the arm he held tightly in his arms, which made her blush. She looked at mu for a little while and said, "master... Really h..." but she didn''t let go, but tightened up. "..." Hey, hey, I didn''t do anything from beginning to end, and since I said I h didn''t let go! Bathe little spit blood. "But... The master can touch me if he wants to. He just needs to distinguish the time and occasion..." Hello, hello... I can''t make complaints about it anymore... Besides, time and occasion, it''s not right now... No, no, no integrity. "In a word, I''m going to make some preparations, King Kong," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled back reluctantly, "I''ll inform you to assemble at the home port later..." after that, Mu Xiaoxiao seems to have to leave the command room. It seems that the recent King Kong is getting more and more sticky. If birui sees it "Hee hee," looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, King Kong couldn''t help but show a big smile, "master, you can''t escape. It must be me d-!" ...... Mu Xiaoxiao chose the battleships Yamato and Bismarck, the battlecruisers King Kong and birui, and the aircraft carriers Akagi and Kaga. These six are enough. The other side is just pirates and will not carry out underwater operations. Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao specially brought birui controlled by his sister, It''s to prevent King Kong from making insurance when he knows that he and they don''t start together... I don''t know if it''s effective "Master, why don''t you let me go?" on the occasion of departure, the changmen came to the home port angrily, went straight to Mu Xiaoxiao, and then asked directly, looking at him very seriously, "master, do you think the changmen will lose to them?" "Well, the long gate is calm and calm," Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the girls who watched the good play next to him, pulled the long gate aside and whispered, "long gate, I believe you are very powerful and trust you very much, but it is because I trust you that I left you in the town guard house..." "After all, the garrison house is our old nest and needs you to take the seat," Mu Xiaoxiao patted changmen on the shoulder with a serious face, "I believe you will do a good job in changmen!" "... is that so? But master, you took Dahe..." "Er," Mu Xiaoxiao found that changmen and Dahe seemed to have some competition... Yes, after all, before Dahe came out, changmen had always been the flagship of the fleet, and Dahe replaced changmen after coming out, and it was the highest combat power in the whole fleet. It was natural that changmen and Dahe would compete more. Seeing the uneasy appearance of the serious changmen, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing and stretched out his hand to touch her head. "Don''t worry, changmen, I choose Dahe, but I don''t look down on you, and even if you are really worse than Dahe, I like you as well." "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the long door blushed slightly, "this... Master, thank you... And I won''t be worse than Da he! Hum..." Seeing that the changmen seems to have a proud and charming composition, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t cry or laugh. He can only * * his head, "yes, the changmen is very powerful, so we''re going to start. It''s up to you to guard the house, changmen." "Trust me, master!" After Mu Xiaoxiao came back, several girls were stunned to see that the changmen was settled so quickly. Everyone knows that the competition between changmen and Dahe is great. They are also under great pressure in the face of Dahe, but it seems that the changmen is not here for such a short time? Dahe is even more strange. Seeing that changmen really doesn''t care about anything, he looks at her and Mu Xiaoxiao. He doesn''t know what they said, but he is inexplicably upset Chapter 232 The flagship of the fleet naturally fell on Daiwa. Although Bismarck and King Kong were uncomfortable, they didn''t say much. They were still obedient, um... Only limited to this special period "Say... Master, I''ve always been curious," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao jumping in front at the sea, Dahe finally couldn''t help asking, "master, how do you walk on the sea? I really don''t understand..." "That''s right, that''s right," heard Daiwa say, and the King Kong * * head behind him, "I also want to know. After all, it''s strange to watch the master walking on the sea..." as he said, he stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. If she didn''t want to maintain the formation, maybe she might have rushed over? Hearing their words, Bismarck, Chicheng and gahe also looked over one after another, and their eyes were full of curious eyes. "It''s just a skill I''ve learned. It''s nothing," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "I''m more concerned about the war later than this. You told you that there is magic in the world, so be careful..." "Give it to me!" Yamato vowed, "Yamato class battleship No. 1 Yamato will bring you victory!" ¡°......¡± "Hum, although I''m curious about the magic here, under my Bismarck artillery, everything will turn into ashes!" "Well... My shipborne planes won''t lose to you either," Akagi said with a smile. Looking at their confident posture, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. Whatever. Anyway, I''m very relieved about their strength. And they still act together with Jana''s troops. There won''t be any accident. Although Mu Xiaoxiao wants to see their clothes exploded, if they take them off... Forget it. The fleet followed Mu Xiaoxiao and soon came to the agreed place * * and saw countless sea animals floating on the sea. On it stood rows of soldiers with long guns, looking very powerful. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes and hands quickly stopped Da he, who was attacked by cha * *. "Don''t be on guard, that''s my friend..." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a bitter smile at the serious women, and then jumped on the back of the sea beast at the foot of Cana. "Who is your friend? Hum..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming, Jana murmured in a voice that had just been heard. At the same time, she kept looking at Dahe King Kong and others. She couldn''t stop wondering. Was it the first time she saw such a strange dress? What''s that? But although curious, he didn''t ask. After all, it''s someone else''s secret. "... you''re so rude. I''ve helped you a lot anyway," Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he pointed behind him, "they are all my fleet. I will act with you then..." "What about you?" "Me? Of course I sneaked in," Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "Do you want to fight in openly and save filia?" "Well, I didn''t want you to get involved. Forget it, since..." "Wait!" before Jana finished her words, King Kong couldn''t help jumping out and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "master? What do you mean by what you just said? Isn''t the master going to join us?" The other ship women also looked at it. "Cough, there''s no way. You can''t sneak in. You can only attack from the front," Mu Xiaozhan said, "so you can follow Jana closely at that time." "Why..." King Kong couldn''t help but toot his mouth and stared at Cana, "I don''t want to be with this woman..." hum, the beautiful woman who appeared next to the master must be the enemy! "..." Jana was confused and didn''t know where she had provoked her. "Sister King Kong, you can''t do this," the nearby birui shook her shoulder. "Since the master said so, we have to obey the order..." "Yes," said Chicheng with a smile, although he was a little lost. "After all, this is a real sea war, which is different from the previous hunting of sea animals, so you can''t be willful..." Her ship mother also turned her head one after another, but the trace of loss on her face could not be erased, while Ghana next to her looked at this scene strangely, and felt more convinced that Mu Xiaoxiao was a playboy, and she absolutely had to let Liu Li stay away from him. "Well, it''s so decided," Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his palm, turned his head and looked at Jana, "did you ask the Pirate Group''s nest? If you have a map, give me one..." "Of course," said Jana, taking out a scroll directly from her chest and handing it to Mu Xiaoxiao, "this is the location of their nest. Take it." "..." looking at the scroll in front of me, I was embarrassed. Looking at Cana''s expression, I didn''t seem to care about it? Does she have the nature to stay? Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a long time before he took it over, and the King Kong behind him was already smoking ''poop poop'', with fire in his eyes. If birui hadn''t held her, he would have rushed up. Mu Xiaoxiao opened the scroll. The dead sea is too big. Even if there is a map, it is difficult to find it. Fortunately, Jana is very detailed. The north-south direction and distance are marked on it. Looking at almost every island on it, there are explanations, as well as detailed maps of areas where storms occur frequently and the distribution of sea animals, Mu Xiaoxiao thought that as long as he took this map, he would have no problem living in the dead sea all his life. Of course, the premise is not to go deep. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at Cana in surprise. Can''t you see that she has this ability? If Mu Xiaoxiao knew that this map scroll was not made by Jana at all, but made by colored glass, his expression would be very wonderful. "Anyway, we got the magic crystal gun made by human beings," Jana suddenly said, "but..." "But?" "But I didn''t expect that the ammunition of the magic crystal gun was actually magic crystal," said Jana with a sigh, "the more advanced the magic crystal is, the greater the power..." "Well, it''s really great to be able to make such a thing, and then?" "Then..." said Jana, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, "we tortured the pirates and asked about the warehouse where they stored the magic crystal. Unfortunately... When we went, it had become empty. It seemed that someone had just robbed it..." "Well," Mu Xiaoshan touched his nose, "ah ha ha, so it is..." "Did you take it?" "... yes," Mu Xiaoxiao admitted, "do you want it?" "No, that magic crystal cannon is very powerful, but it is useless in the sea. It is just a waste for our Hai people..." "Then you say this is..." "Just ask." "..." looking at Jana, who looked up at the sky and didn''t care about the details, Mu Xiaoxiao choked and couldn''t speak, but shook her head, "well, that''s it. I''ll start first and sneak in before you arrive, otherwise they''ll be on guard..." Then he turned his head and looked at the ship mother behind him, "this side will be handed over to you. Daiwa, you will be the flagship after I leave, and the fleet will be handed over to you." "Don''t worry, master, I will be brought victory by the master!" Yamato saluted. "Although victory is important, the most important thing is your safety. If there is danger, retreat and give it to Jana. Don''t ignore your safety for victory. After all, you are the most important! Don''t sink......" Mu Xiaoxiao said with some worry. "Hello, what is it for me?" "make complaints about the moon." "Yes, I know," Daiwa * * turned his head, the other ship women softened their eyes, and King Kong waved his arms. "Master! Be careful, too!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, and his body gradually ran to the distance, and gradually disappeared on the sea level and in everyone''s vision. Chapter 233 "Bang!" "Damn bastard!" in the room, a big man suddenly threw out the wine cup in his hand, and the big eyes of Tongling burst out murderous spirit. "I didn''t expect that guy to turn back! Sure enough, the Betrayer is unreliable!" "Boss, calm down," a magician in black nearby quickly comforted, "the question about Coster is not clear yet..." "Does this need to be clear?" ed, the boss of the magic flame pirate regiment, glared at him. "There was no news for three days. What is it?" "This... May also be by those sea people..." "Are you trying to say that you were killed by the sea clan? Are you kidding? Do you think their princess is in my hand and dare to do it?" ed continued after taking a breath. "And with the example of the bastard Longyu of the Tenglong Empire, do you think Coster just has no news for the time being?" "... well," the magician couldn''t say a word. He thought they were pitiful. Before, he was cheated by Long Yu. Without saying anything, he didn''t get much benefits, so he got a magic crystal gun. This time, they were turned against the water. Not only did the magic crystal gun disappear, but also the steel warship, the symbol of their magic flame pirate regiment, was built in. And now they think that Coster has got the sea soul and hid. Princess filia has no news. Those sea people will be angry. At that time, they who drag Princess filia in their hands will be a good vent for the sea people At the thought of this, the magician could not calm down, and the cold sweat flowed down. Hesitated for a long time. Just raised his head and whispered. "Why don''t we put the princess back? Presumably the sea people won''t be too difficult for us..." "Put it back?" ed thought and shook his head resolutely, "No! If they put it back, they may not let us go. After all, the sea soul was taken away by the guy Coster. Even if it has nothing to do with us, who knows if they will vent on us, so the princess is a good chip. If the sea people are willing to reconcile, we will be happy, if not..." The magician''s look sank. "By the way, go and make those guys restrain!" ed suddenly said, "the mermaid princess is very important. If something irreparable is done, our magic flame Pirate Group may..." Maybe he wanted something. Ed didn''t say it. The magician knew it. He turned his head and left here. ...... "This way?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the map in his hand. He carefully jumped the direction and wrote the information in a line of beautiful words on the map. The headquarters of the magic flame pirate regiment is a huge reef washed by the sea all year round. The pirates transformed that huge reef into a fortress, which can not only resist powerful sea animals, but also the terrain of the fortress is easy to face invaders It''s hard to defend. More importantly, this reef is hundreds of meters high. Except for the only access controlled by the pirates, there is basically no way to enter. Of course, if they can fly, but those who can fly are the Ninth level strong. These pirates subconsciously think that how can the Ninth level strong restore their little pirates? So it can be said to be a natural fortress. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think too much. If he really wanted to sneak in, he had plenty of ways. Now he''d better hurry there. When he was flying, his pet bracelet made a movement. With a wave of his hand, Mu Xiaoxiao''s dream appeared on his shoulder, "are you bored inside?" "Meow..." the dream * * * * small head rubbed against the small neck. Think about it, although the pet space inside is beautiful and large, there are no other pets except dreams, which is naturally lonely for dreams who like to play. "Since it''s too stuffy, come out and breathe," Mu Xiaoxiao flicked her forehead and said with a smile. "Meow ~" In a short time, they could see a huge fortress ahead. "In order not to be discovered by them, we have to dive into the sea." "Meow ~" Mu Xiaoxiao and dream jumped into the sea at the same time, and then swam towards the fortress in front. Watching dream walk freely in the sea is no different from that in the sky. Mu Xiaoxiao is very envious, but dream goes from heaven to earth... No, it''s no problem for heaven to go into the sea. Getting closer and closer, Mu Xiaoxiao stopped, leaned out his head and looked at the huge reef hundreds of meters high in front of him. However, although it was high, it was not much bigger. Not to mention that it was much bigger than the dark night base, even the guard house was much bigger than it. There was no way. After all, it was not an island, but a reef. But even so, it is enough for 10000 people to live here. It looks magnificent. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to occupy it as a base, but forget it. Being too small is a problem. The main problem is that there are no resources. There are hard stones and caves on it, and even a tree can''t be found, let alone animals. This kind of place, let alone people, even animals can''t survive. No wonder pirates here want to go to other islands to find resources. I dare say it''s too remote here. Mu Xiaoxiao revolved around the big reef and wanted to find the entrance, but as the intelligence said, there was no channel except a cave on the hillside, and the cave entrance was tens of meters high, and there were several pirates guarding nearby. Mu Xiaoxiao could jump up, but the movement was too big. It was difficult to sneak in. It seems that only relying on the dream, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned, then made a color to the dream, stretched out his finger and pointed to the pirates on guard. The psychic dream seems to understand Mu Xiaoxiao''s meaning, * * * * head then rushed out of the sea close to the rock wall of the reef, flew up and rushed straight to the cave hole above. "Hmm? What sound?" one of the pirates seemed to hear a strange sound. Before he had time to look carefully, he found that a pink figure flashed away and lost his consciousness. "What?!" several pirates nearby also reacted, turned their heads and looked intently. What they saw was the gradually amplified power of the waveguide, which drove them out. "Boom!" When he heard the sound, mu xiaopee knew that dream had solved the guard, then he stepped on the water a few times, stood up, climbed up the rock wall and jumped into the cave. Look at the pirates who fainted here. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care. Of course, dream won''t kill people. He''s too lazy to mend the knife. Anyway, he doesn''t care too much after sneaking in. It''s estimated that no one will care about himself when Cana and them attack here. Say hello to dream, then lift up your feet and walk cautiously towards the cave. There are still many guards along the way, but mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t need help. You can hide the world and cross the sea by picking up a batch of invisibility cloaks. As for dream, don''t forget that she also has invisibility. After walking around the pirate guards for some time, Mu Xiaohe felt the light in front of him and immediately accelerated his pace. When they walked out of the cave, they saw huge jagged rocks on their eyelids, on which were all kinds of houses, while in the center, there was a huge and luxurious house similar to a mansion. "This is the base camp of pirates? It''s really spectacular..." Mu Xiaowu, his invisibility cloak, blinked at the passing pirates. With so many guards and such a large range, where are you going to find filia? Just when he was thinking hard, his eyes suddenly lit up and thought that he seemed to have obtained a quite good ability before. Mu Xiaoxiao put his dream back into the pet bracelet, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and then suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, thousands of people in the headquarters of the Pirate regiment appeared in his own field of vision! And those pirates, even on the head of the pirate head, at the same time, there was a huge pupil shadow with dignity, looking down on the people below indifferently, the card master''s big move [fate]! p£º (P: if the moon sinks, some say it''s Yoshino''s responsibility, some say it''s Huatian Shihui''s responsibility, and some say it''s changmen''s responsibility. Personally, it''s the responsibility of the waste supervisor in the animation who doesn''t even show his back. Changmen just passes the microphone. The waste Supervisor''s command is improper. He knows that the enemy is attacking and still allows King Kong to go on an expedition. The jianniang guarding the mansion is huge, but only those Luo Li launched an attack and asked the four fools of the expedition to support him at the last critical moment. Even if you know that the long gate is controlled by Lori, you don''t need to send all Lori! He''s very upset. You''ll definitely kill him next time you enter the jianniang world! Another reason why the governor is unhappy is that there is a technical post saying that Chicheng in the animation has married the governor. It is analyzed from the time when he enters the dock to take a bath... Whether it is true or false... Governor, you die 10000 times!) Chapter 234 As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao''s front foot entered the enemy''s base camp, Jana''s troops and the back foot of the ship mother followed up. Of course, the main reason is that Dahe and they seem to be very cold about Jana. Jana''s attempts to talk to them several times were ignored, and only Dahe simply said two nutritious words to her in a dutiful attitude. Jana didn''t know where she had offended them. She was very depressed. Finally, she had to settle the account on Mu Xiaoxiao''s head. Sure enough, he was a playboy and the women around him were freaks. Jana didn''t say anything more. She went on her way. King Kong and others were naturally very happy. They couldn''t wait to show their heroism... No, it was a show of female power. She was quite upset to see these strange women eager to try. This thing looks like a magic crystal gun, but there is no energy fluctuation, and the muzzle is small. How powerful can it be? I guess it''s just a display, just a toy? Did you want to play a battle game and take a bath to bring them? This is a rescue operation. What does he think of it? So, Cana was more and more dissatisfied with Mu Xiaoxiao. Of course, she would not admit that the main reason for her dissatisfaction was that these women were more beautiful than herself dandy! Cana didn''t know how many times she repeated it. "This is the destination?" King Kong looked at the fortress not far ahead with joy and his eyes lit up. "Our enemies are also inside? Then let''s go! Kill them all!" "That''s what I said," Bismarck smiled. "Now it''s time for me to play Bismarck!" "Wait. What do you mean when you play? King Kong won''t lose to you!" "Oh... Everyone is really active..." said Chicheng. One side quietly raised the bow and arrow. "Wait... Wait!" seeing the driver, Jana quickly stopped, "now is not the time to attack, at least wait for the enemy to appear... If they are willing to let my sister go..." "Aren''t you the enemy?" birui looked at her strangely. "Since you are the enemy, you should fight directly? Why wait? Will you withdraw if they let your sister go?" "Er... Well, I won''t..." "That''s it," Bismarck clapped. "Don''t worry about them. Just give your sister to the master. Let''s fire directly!" "..." Jana thought she was very violent, but... Now she sees someone more violent than herself "But... Will it hurt the master?" Jiahe suddenly asked, "isn''t the master in here?" "So," everyone was stunned. Indeed, Mu Xiaoxiao was still inside. Should we ignore him and fire directly? "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about the master''s words!" unexpectedly, it was Dahe. The strongest warship who had accidentally injured his teammates squeezed his fist. Said firmly, "the master''s strength is very strong. We don''t need to worry. I believe him!" ¡°......¡± The women looked at each other and * * their heads. Then Cana saw these ship mothers rush up under the leadership of Yamato "Warship Yamato! Temporary fleet! Attack!" ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D- [fate] no one can see the majestic pupil of the skill except Mu Xiaoxiao. "Found it!" this is like opening the foul skill of God mode, which makes Mu find filia''s place in a small moment. It''s a dark room, um... It''s actually a dungeon. Is it built inside the reef? Philipia was chained to her limbs and couldn''t move. She sat on the ground with her eyes closed and expressionless. "It seems that she is being held in isolation... Eh? There is another person?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She saw a beautiful woman with long black hair beside filia, who was wearing gorgeous clothes, older than filia, and exuded a noble breath. This person must have an extraordinary origin! Mu Xiaoxiao thought to realize the sweeping. There is a guard next to him... Guard... Guard "Poof!" Mu Xiaoxiao gushed out with a mouthful of old blood, "what''s the guard doing?! he''s shooting a pistol!" Looking at the scum pirate who was shooting a pistol at philipia and an unknown woman, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth, and then began to transmit. He saw a circle composed of cards beside the pistol man. On the contrary, philipia opened her eyes, and the woman looked at it curiously. It''s estimated that this guy often plays pistols. Is felia used to it? Mu Xiaoxiao, dressed in an invisible cloak, appeared behind him, and then the holy knife in his hand was thrown by the sun. With a "puff" sound, the man who was shooting a pistol had separated his body and head, and he didn''t understand what had happened until he died. "!" after seeing that the guard died inexplicably, filia and the woman stared at the empty dungeon. What''s the matter? "Oh, filia, long time no see," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled off her invisibility cloak and smiled at the surprised filia with a wide mouth. "Boom!" Before philipia could say anything, there was a tremor on the ground. She fell to the ground with the woman. Mu Xiaoxiao also managed to stabilize her body, raised her head and said silently, "it seems that they have arrived. Just do you want to sell teammates so hard?" ...... The other side "Boss! No! No!" "What''s the matter? Flustered," said Ed, sitting on the throne, looking at a pirate who rushed in with a panic on his face. "Boss! No, outside..." "Boom!" before he finished, a loud noise accompanied by the violent tremor of the ground. Ed suddenly stared and stabilized his body, "what''s going on?!" "Boss, there are a lot of people outside, which have surrounded us!" "What?!" ed Teng stood up. "Is it the sea clan? Unexpectedly so fast... They called directly without informing the newspaper? It''s really worthy of the princess Cana known as iron blood. Go! Go out with me! By the way, Matthew, you bring the princess here. How can you say she''s an important chip!" Matthew, the magician before, said, "yes, I know." ...... "Hiss..." yes... Is it so powerful? Jana was stunned. Not only she, but also the surrounding Marine soldiers were stunned. Looking at the tall figure with a horsetail in the front, it was clear that it was only such a small muzzle, which was no worse than the magic crystal gun. The powerful shelling directly shook the turtle fortress in front of her, and countless stones fell off from it. This is unscientific! You''re making fun of me! Jana has reason to believe that as long as she shoots a few more shots, the fortress will definitely collapse "Hum, don''t just focus on your own publicity, and I won''t lose to you!" Bismarck said reluctantly when he saw the launch of Daiwa''s main gun, which made so many people silly. "Battleship Bismarck! Attack! Watch Bismarck''s battle!" With that, Bismarck rushed ahead, exposed the artillery behind and aimed at the fortress in front, "even load the artillery! Fire!" "Boom, boom, boom!" The shelling not weaker than Dahe made the fortress vibrate again. The sound was like thunder. Bismarck looked at Dahe slightly and was very proud. In other words, firing artillery in this way was tantamount to telling Mu Xiaoxiao that they were strong. No wonder they were eager to fire one by one. Seeing that the two battleships Dahe and Bismarck had already started shooting, King Kong birui was anxious and shouted, "it''s too cunning to be one step ahead! We won''t lose to you!" "All artillery! Fire! Fire! Show the master the power of my King Kong class battleship! You will praise me!" "Boom, boom, boom!" It''s a series of bombings. I want Mu Xiaoxiao to praise you, but he shoots artillery at him. Big husband? "... everyone is very active. In this case, we can''t be lazy," Chicheng and gahe looked at each other. "First voyage war! Chicheng and gahe attack! Let''s bring the victory of this war to the master!" said, and an arrow appeared on the bow, "the first attack team! The whole plane takes off!" "Whew!" The arrows shot out, instantly turned into countless fighters, rushed to the fortress in front, and dropped a large number of artillery at the same time. In an instant, there was an explosion above the fortress. "Boom, boom, boom!" Cana, who had never seen a plane, had been petrified for a long time. They looked like buns. What was that? Awesome! Chapter 235 "It seems that they have already started to take action," said Mu Xiaoxiao, cutting off the iron gate and iron cable with the holy knife in her hand, and then looking at filia, "come on, your sister is specially here to save you." "Sister? Is it Jana?" filia was stunned, and then showed a guilty expression. "Sorry, it''s all because I made such a thing. I didn''t think of Coster..." "Well, I''ve killed that man," Mu Xiaotan said, "and I''m sorry. I''ve already brought out the glass, but... The sea soul was robbed by Longyu..." "..." filia blinked, shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. As long as the glass is safe, anyway, the sea soul is not so important." "It''s not important?" Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "If it''s not important, it won''t attract so many people to compete. I''ll get it back anyway. Princess filia, don''t worry..." "Bang bang!" "It''s really restless," he smiled bitterly at the shaking ground. "Partner, it seems that the situation is very bad now," suddenly a royal sister''s breath sounded, Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, lowered her head and looked at the holy sword in her hand. "The knife... The knife spoke?" filia also heard the voice, pointed to the holy knife in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and the sun trembled. "This... What knife is this?" "Cough, don''t worry, her name is Yangguang. It''s a kind of existence similar to Dao spirit." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the holy Dao Yangguang in his hand. "Oh, holy light, you''re awake." "Well, I just woke up." "Don''t worry about this, because these bombardments were hit by our companions." "...." even if sunlight became a knife, her IQ didn''t drop. She didn''t understand why her companion fired at her companion? "Who is she?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stretched out his fingers and pointed to a woman with Yonggui temperament. "I''m locked up with you." "I don''t know," filia shook her head and looked at the woman. "I only know her name is mu Xinyi... But it''s really a difficult identity to be held here by these pirates." The woman named Mu Xinyi looked. Mu Xiaoxiao and filia didn''t talk. "Bang bang!" There was another shaking. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly waved his hand, "if we don''t talk nonsense, we''d better leave this place quickly. If we were buried in this rock, it would be a pit father." "Childe mu, do you want to take her?" filia pointed to muxinyi, who was silent. Asked. "... take it with you. If you can save it, you can save it." Mu xiaonovel rushed to the front to open the way. His [destiny] skill cooled for too long and took a day, so he couldn''t use this move again in a day. Fortunately, Cana Dahe and them diverted most of the attention of the pirates, and they can be smooth and safe... And so on! "Beep!" An ice bird whose whole body was made of ice rushed towards Mu Xiaoxiao with a hiss. There were bursts of cold wind around the ice bird, which seemed to intend to freeze everything. "Is this magic?" a lot of thunder and lightning came out of Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. The thunder roared on the ice bird, but it didn''t have much effect. Looking at the roaring ice bird, Mu Xiaoxiao rushed to his eyes in an instant. Mu Xiaoxiao clenched his fist and turned his pupils into gold. Inexplicable momentum surged out, and then he punched fiercely, mixed with a roaring sound. "Boom!" The ice bird was blasted on the head by Mu Xiaoxiao''s fist, and his body gradually dissipated. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his frozen purple fist and recovered in an instant, and then turned to look at a man in a magic robe at the entrance and exit of the front passage. "I can crack my ice bird directly and violently. It seems that you did..." he said suddenly, "you... Wait... I see. You are the last person!" magician Matthew looked at Mu Xiaoxiao coldly and suddenly remembered that he had met him at sea before. "Are you here to rescue the mermaid princess?" "... dream," Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him. With a wave of his hand, the pink lovely dream appeared in front of him, making Matthew and filia stunned. "Dream, protect filia and don''t let them get hurt." "Meow ~" dreamy whispered, and then flew to filia''s side, looked at them curiously with wide eyes, and then ''Bang'' under everyone''s dull eyes "This... This is!" As like as two peas in Matthew''s eyes, not only the two, but also the Mu Xinyi, who looked at the same Filiya, he took a picture of his forehead, and then remembered that his dream seemed to have the ability to transform himself. Since he could turn into any elf, then it was no longer a problem to become a human. Looked as like as two peas, as like as two peas, two faces even the same surprise. Matthew and their trance were confused, and immediately they could not tell which one was real. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Bang bang!" "Ha ha, it seems there''s nothing powerful here. It''s going to die so soon?" looking at the fortress shaking in front of us, King Kong laughed. As for the Cana behind, everyone was silly. Looking at King Kong and others swinging P while firing artillery, they were speechless. Were they playing? "Sister King Kong, look ahead," birui suddenly shouted and pointed to the front. When they looked up, they saw that the shaking fortress gradually subsided, and then a translucent blue barrier wrapped the whole fortress. "This... Is it what the master said, magic?" looking at the translucent barrier, Chicheng said. "Hum, magic? It doesn''t look like anything. Look, I''ll blow it off at once!" said King Kong, aiming at the muzzle behind him again. "All guns are fired together!" "Boom, boom, boom!" In the eyes of Daiwa and several people, although King Kong''s artillery was powerful, the blue barrier only shook slightly and faded a little, and then returned to the original state, as if nothing had happened. When they looked at each other, they saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. "How could..." King Kong also looked surprised and looked at the blue barrier in front, "it didn''t work..." "No, it should be effective. The barrier just seems to be lighter," said Akagi. "It''s just restored for some reason..." "This time we all attack together," said Daiwa, looking at the ship lady. "With the firepower we launch together, we can definitely break the tortoise shell!" "No way, it''s the only way," Bismarck said faintly, turning his head. "Well, this is also a good way," Chicheng * * * * head, then raised his bow and arrow, "everyone, attack together!" "Hum," looking at the magic barrier formed by the magicians behind him to resist the other party''s attack, Ed''s satisfied * * * * head went to the top of the * * and looked down. What came into sight were several girls who aimed their guns at themselves. "Hmm? What are they going to do?" ed looked at them strangely. "Anyway, I''d better negotiate with the other party first. If they want to destroy my magic flame Pirate Group, don''t blame me for being rude... But why is Matthew so slow? Hasn''t he come yet?" "Boom, boom, boom!" Ed was just about to negotiate with Jana. Suddenly, he was stunned by waves of heavy artillery fire from Daiwa and others. "Bang bang!!" A succession of artillery fire hit the upper barrier. The blue barrier lasted only a few seconds, and then it was blown to pieces with a bang. At the same time "Poof!" The magicians inside the fortress ejected a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. "Broken!" King Kong cheered when he saw that the blue barrier was broken into pieces, and then he fired two more shots, which happened to hit ed and exploded with a bang. "..." the disgust gradually dissipated, revealing Ed''s figure. Although he protected his body with fighting armor in time, he knew it was very embarrassed from his ashen face. "Damn it! Since you''re not going to negotiate! Don''t blame me for being rude!" ed roared, a big knife appeared in his hand, and jumped down. Chapter 236 "Whew, whew, whew!" Looking at the Ice Spikes flying from the front, Mu Xiaoxiao protected his head and let these ice spikes scratch wounds on his body. Mu Xiaoxiao is too lazy to hide from such a painless and itchy attack. Looking at the rapidly healing wound on Mu Xiaoxiao, Matthew said he can''t understand. Is this guy a monster? Mu Xiao and Matthew as like as two peas, and Filiya and others stood behind him. He didn''t have the time to distinguish the true and false of Philippe, and it was the best that could not be separated. In the face of the two identical Philippe Matthew, he also had a headache. It seemed impossible to steal the princess. Then do it to them! "Bang!" He smashed the ice spike in front of him with a direct punch, turned Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils into gold, and rushed to the magician Matthew. The magician who was not close to him was a good magician. Matthew deeply understood this truth. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao rushing towards him, he immediately retreated without hesitation. At the same time, he quickly recited a spell with a * * magic wand in his hand, A man made of ice appeared. "Bang!!" The attack of Mu Xiaoxiao''s body was blocked. The strength of the ice man''s sand pot fist was not small, which made Mu Xiaoxiao''s body lag slightly, but it was only a mere Summoner after all. Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold, the thunder on his fist was flashing, and he directly punched into the ice man''s brain bag. "Boom!!" "Hey, partner, although your fist is very powerful, there''s nothing wrong," the holy knife sunlight bathed in a small waist finally couldn''t bear to say. "But... Use me anyway? Take me out..." "No way." Mu Xiao sighed. "Although you are also very powerful, you were dealing with demons. Now in the face of this remote magician, it''s better for me to turn into a crazy warrior with my fist," he said. Mu Xiaoxiao''s body turned into a residual shadow and rushed up to Matthew who had walked out of the passage in front again. What is the magician''s natural enemy? Soldier? wrong! It''s a crazy soldier! How does it feel when a desperate crazy warrior rushes madly towards a magician? Matthew absolutely scoffed at it. But now... Matthew realized that the ice giant and ice bird summoned continuously were solved by bathe Xiaoxiao in exchange for injury. What do you want him to do? And the little wound healed in an instant. It''s a foul! Are you the dead? With a recovery aura? Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao who was about to rush to his body, Matthew bit his teeth and knew that his situation was in danger. He took out a blue crystal from his pocket and crushed it. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately found a huge cold gushing out. This is magic. Matthew uses this magic to raise his magic wand. Read a few spells, and then rushed to him in Mu Xiaoxiao. When he punched, the blue magic barrier stood in front of him and blocked the blow. Then the magic was ready and waved the magic wand, "ice age!" "Kaka... Kaka... Kaka..." A huge ice magic wrapped the whole fortress base. Then, under the shocked eyes of Mu Xiaoxiao, the surrounding houses, ground, stones and pirates were frozen by the ice gradually spreading everywhere. The whole fortress base was frozen into a big ice! "This... This is!" looking at the ice gradually spreading upward from his feet, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly turned his head and was relieved. He only saw that dream controlled the mental barrier to protect filia and Mu Xinyi. Although the mental barrier was constantly frozen by the cold, it could at least keep filia and them safe in a short time. "Oh, there''s still such a move," Mu Xiaoxiao moved his feet and found that the ice was too strong to break free in a short time. Looking at the magician rushing towards filia, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold. "However, it''s not good to ignore me like this? Domineering!" "Boom!" "Poof... This... What is this..." an invisible momentum directly pressed on the magician Matthew. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He only felt his body soft. This huge momentum made him fall to the ground. Matthew was surprised that he couldn''t lift his head, so he had to lie on the ground and bite his teeth. "Boom!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s feet turned into a look. Under the support of armed domineering, he broke the ice wantonly spreading on his body, turned his body into a residual shadow and rushed to Matthew. The holy knife sunlight appeared in his hand and chopped at his neck. "Bang!" "Oh? Can you release the magic barrier at this time? Unfortunately, your magic barrier is really fragile under the domineering spirit of the overlord," Mu Xiaoxiao''s holy knife, sun Guang, started and fell. He just heard a ''Pooh'' and directly cut off his head. As soon as Matthew died, the surrounding ice gradually melted. Mu Xiaoxiao took a breath and turned to look at filia and others, "are you okay?" "It''s all right, thank you, little," felia shook her head and smiled. "Small?" Mu was stunned. "As a reward, I''ll give you a kiss," philipia narrowed her eyes suddenly, pounced on him while she didn''t respond, and stuck his lips in his stunned look. "......." Mu Xiaoxiao was silly. When he knew that the cool feeling on his lips hit, he reacted, and suddenly pushed away the ''filia'' in front of him, "dream, stop!" "Eh?" ''phyllia'' blinked. "Can you see it, little?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "Nonsense, Princess filia won''t call me Xiaoxiao... In other words, you can talk about people even if you become a person?" "Of course," dreamy smiled, came up and hugged Mu''s small arm and said intimately, "do you like me like this?" "Wait... Wait, what are you doing?!" filia, who saw the scene, blushed, trembled and pointed to her dream, "don''t do that with my face!" "What''s the matter? Anyway, I don''t mind being small, and maybe I''m still secretly happy, right?" "Cough," seeing dreamy''s teasing eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao flicked her forehead, "all right, dreamy stop making trouble, change back, we have to leave this place quickly..." said, Mu Xiaoxiao''s seeing and hearing color domineering has sensed that there is a fight outside, watching dreamy change back to her appearance, and turned to look at filia and Mu Xinyi, "Let''s go. Depending on the situation, this place is about to collapse... And your sister is still fighting. Let''s help her." ...... Outside, when Ed jumped down, a layer of tough ice suddenly appeared at his feet. Taking himself as the center, he spread around. Seeing that the ice seemed to spread to his feet without interruption, Dahe and others hurried back, and Jana and their soldiers standing on the sea beast also retreated one after another. It has been extended for hundreds of meters before it stops, and it seems that it can continue to extend. As soon as Cana''s pupils shrink, seeing this scene reminds her of something, "is this..." "Yes, this is the baby I got inadvertently, ice soul!" ed said carelessly, and stretched out his hand to reveal a stone like thing with white light in his hand. He didn''t care that revealing his baby would cause disaster... For example "I see. Is this the ice soul?" "Who is it?" ed turned his head as soon as he was nervous. He saw a man in a black robe with a black veil on his face and couldn''t see his face clearly behind him, staring at the cold ice in his hand. Jana was also absent-minded. She didn''t find the guy who came suddenly, and... Isn''t this the guy who wanted to take her last time?! he came too! "You''re... You''re also a petty man peeping at my baby... Eh," Before ed finished, the black robed man''s hand stretched out, he stagnated in place, then lowered his head, looked at a big hole in his chest, the scene of blood gushing out, opened his mouth, seemed to want to say something, and then closed his eyes and fell to the ground "..." Jana''s eyes widened. How can Ed say that he is also a strong eighth order! Eighth order! An eighth order is so simple to die?! even if this is an extremely rare space magic, it''s not so abnormal!! "Pa Da..." Ice spirit fell to the ground, and two eyes moved to this in an instant. Chapter 237 The man in black came forward, stretched out his hand and picked up the ice soul on the ground. Although Cana wanted to stop it, she had no way. The shock to her just now was too great. It was not clear how the strange attack came out. The eighth rank strong died like this. She was really not confident that she could fight him. As for Daiwa and others, they also found that the strange guy opposite had extraordinary strength, so they didn''t take any rash action. However, if he wanted to start on his own side, they wouldn''t be polite. Whatever you are, it''s just a burst of shelling anyway. "No matter what, the thing is taken." the black robe looked at the ice chill in his hands, and the black robe satisfied with it. Then he put his gaze on gal''s body. "I wonder if the princess can give up the sea spirit." "You guy, do you still want to think about the sea soul? Don''t even think about it!" Jana is a female man with the title of iron blood. Even if your strength reaches the level of despair, she still won''t be afraid. "No way, in that case..." the black robed man was about to rush up, suddenly. "It''s you again? You''re really Haunted!" "Boom!" The black robed man instantly disappeared in place, and then his figure appeared on the other side. The place where he was standing was blasted out of a big pit by a bunch of super electromagnetic guns. Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure appeared between the black robed man and Jana, blocking him. At the same time, filia and mu Xinyi also appeared behind her. "Phyllia!" "Eldest sister?" seeing the happy face on Jana''s filia''s face, she hurried over, while Mu Xinyi still stood motionless. His eyes looked strangely at the black robed man in front of him. "Phylia, are you all right?" Jana looked up and down at her sister in front of her. "It seems that the boy really has some skills and actually saved you..." "Elder sister, don''t say that. Childe Mu has actually helped us a lot..." "He volunteered, and I didn''t ask him..." Mu Xiaoxiao ignored the scene of reunion behind him, but cautiously stared at the black robed man in front of him and secretly glanced at the body on the ice next to him. Is that the eighth order pirate leader? Why did you die? Did the man in black do it? It''s a little stressful to bathe for a while. Fortunately, I have the attribute of immortality, otherwise "Unexpectedly, it''s you again," the man in black looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and his eyes twinkled. "Are you going to stop me this time?" "What do you think?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Do you think I''ll watch you do it to them?" "Hum, since you say so..." "Shua ¨D!" ¡°£¡¡± The man in black suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his empty hand. For a moment, he was stunned and speechless, while Mu Xiaojiao drew an arc strangely. A figure floating in the sky appeared and turned around Mu Xiaoxiao twice. The ice soul with white light in his hand looked very happy. "Well done, dreamy," Mu Xiaoxiao took the ice spirit in her hand and looked at it curiously. "This thing seems very powerful." then, the ice under her feet melted in an instant. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted Mu Xinyi beside her and jumped onto the sea beast under Cana''s feet. "You!" even if the ice at your feet disappeared, the black robed man stepped on the sea without being affected at all. His eyes stared at Mu Xiaoxiao gloomily, "it seems that you really intend to go against me!" "What you said is really funny. Will I fake against you?" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered and shook the ice soul in his hand, "if you want, you can take it back..." although there was an expression of indifference on the surface, his heart was full of dignity, and he was directly ready to use the card [light seal sword]. After all, he was not afraid of him, but King Kong Dahe and others behind him were not out of danger. "Well, since you say so..." the black robed man said coldly, suddenly his body disappeared in place, and a figure appeared in front of Mu Xiaoxiao... Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the cold black pupil of the black robed man in front of him and stretched out his hand. "Well..." "Master!" * *. "Master Mu!" There was a cry of surprise behind him. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the hole in his chest constantly risking blood and blinked. Just now he seemed to see something flash by, but it was too late to think so much, "don''t come here! I''m fine!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stretched out his hand to stop King Kong Dahe and others who seemed to be about to run away. Then the wound on the chest gradually recovered under the surprised eyes of everyone. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about this, but frowned and looked at the hand he was holding. Why is it so white? So soft? "You!" the black robed man was surprised and angry. He pulled out his hand and appeared in the distance. His eyes were full of surprise. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and was speechless for a moment. Only Cana was not surprised to know Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange recovery ability because of the last accidental injury. Philipia and Dahe Bismarck said that they had been destroyed, How did you recover well? After a long silence, the black robed man said, "although it surprised me, you really annoyed me... So..." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and bent down to prepare for the attack. Of course, if he attacked his sisters, he could only use the light seal sword to limit his movement. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The black robe didn''t make complaints about it. He stood for half a day in P. When he could not help opening his Tucao, he looked up. "Since he came, he would appear. He didn''t have to hide." "Ah ha ha..." Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head in surprise and suddenly found that an old man appeared out of thin air. There was another onlooker party. He didn''t find it? What''s going on? It seems... It seems that it is also space magic... Mu''s small eyes twinkled at the sudden appearance of the old man with white beard. The old man with white beard had an incomprehensible smile on his face and stared at the man in black over there, "I chased here all the way. Unexpectedly... I saw a good play..." "Hum, you are really haunted," the man in black stared at the old man. "What? Do you still want to catch me back?" "Hey, I know you won''t give up. Even if you go back, you may run away in a twinkling of an eye," the old man sighed and shook his head. "I just don''t want to see you kill again..." "You''re still the same..." Mu''s small eyes are turning back and forth between the two people. It seems that they are not the enemy. Do you know this man in black? "You''ve said that. Even if I want to do it today, I can''t help it?" the man in black sneered and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "In that case, I''ll let you go for the time being, but don''t be too happy. The sea soul and ice spirit will be brought back sooner or later!" Leaving a word, the man in black disappeared in place. ¡°......¡± "Little friend, are you all right?" seeing the black robed man leave, the white bearded old man turned his head with a smile and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao up and down, "well... It''s really good..." "What do you want to do?" seeing his eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his body inexplicably. A burst of cold hit, stepped back and looked at him warily. "Cough, don''t worry. I don''t mean any harm. I''m just curious about how you recovered... It doesn''t look like an illusion..." "Although thank you for saving me, but this is my secret, no comment," Mu Xiaoxiao said without hesitation. "Since I don''t want to say, I won''t force it, but I can''t see that my little friend''s grade is so small and her strength is so strong," said the old man, took out a diamond card and put it in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, "please take this..." "What is this?" looking at the diamond card in front of him, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. "Do you know the Ares academy?" "Well, wait, do you want to say..." Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. "Yes, this is the noble proof of the war god college," the old man was very happy to see Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprised expression, * * said * * head, "if you take it to our war god college, you can receive VIP treatment..." "Then you are..." isn''t this ugly old guy from the war Theological Seminary? "Hehe, well, anyway, the child has caused you some trouble, and your strength is so strong. At the same time, it''s the first time I can''t see my talent, so I''ll give it to you as a gift. You can come to the war Theological Seminary at any time." after that, the old man laughed and disappeared in an instant. "...." ares academy? Looking at the diamond card in my hand, I just want to go p: The next copy is about to start, and the voting result is that ll is ahead, and the voice of ll in the second quarter is also very high... So let''s take the next copy Chapter 238 "Ah, do you think I''m gifted? I''m a genius for practicing magic or fighting spirit? Then I was taken in by this powerful looking Grandpa," he said, tugging at the diamond card and bathed in embarrassment on his face, "What kind of dog blood story is this, but it doesn''t seem like fooling... Well, go to the God of war academy that sounds scary when you have time..." "That man should be a big man in the God of War College," Jana came over and looked at the card in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "This thing should be a good thing, and speaking of the God of War College, I''m going to study in the God of war college soon..." "You?" Mu looked at her differently. "You''re not from the sea family..." "What''s the matter with the sea people? Sacred wind city is the only * * city without discrimination," said Jana disapprovingly. "Not only me, but also many elves and orcs are studying there..." "And with the strong strength of the war Theological Seminary, no one will object," felia said. "Well," Mu Xiaotu tut sighed twice, then raised her head, "Dahe, you blew up the fortress, and then we''ll go back... Eh," Mu xiaonovel, suddenly looked stunned. At this time, she found that there was a woman who had just been rescued next to her. He turned to look at Mu Xinyi, then said to filia and Jana, "what about this man? Why don''t you take her..." "No!" before Mu Xiaohua finished speaking, she was interrupted by Cana. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao discontentedly, "she is human. The undersea city can''t bring human beings in. Moreover, with human body. You can''t stay at the bottom of the sea until your strength reaches level 9." "I''m sorry, we can''t help it," filia looked helplessly at her sister Jana, and then said to Mu''s little novel, "after all, it seems that she is just an ordinary human..." "You don''t want me to take her back?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is a little ugly. His base doesn''t want to be exposed (. 2.) so soon! And who knows what the origin of this woman is. "The master is right," King Kong jumped out and said with his mouth, "don''t take this woman of unknown origin back..." "... King Kong, don''t make trouble," Mu Xiaofu sighed and bounced her forehead. "Hmm..." King Kong covered his forehead and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao pitifully. "Why not?" said Phileas after thinking for a while. "How about we send her to the miracle continent?" "This is a good way," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "Anyway, she seems to have an extraordinary origin. We don''t need to take care of her so much trouble..." "Miracle continent..." Unexpectedly, Mu Xinyi, who had not said a word and had no expression from the beginning, suddenly opened her mouth. Then, under the shocked eyes of Mu Xiaoxiao and filia, a terrible hatred burst out in her eyes. Her hands were tightly squeezed into fists, her green tendons were exposed (. 2.), her teeth were "clucking" and even broke her lower lip. The intense hatred makes Mu Xiaoxiao have no doubt that she will rush up and bite like a mad dog in the next second. Has the child been treated badly? Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help thinking about it "Miracle continent... Tenglong empire..." Tenglong Empire? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Could this woman have a grudge against Tenglong Empire? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of a good idea and turned to look at Jana and filia, "cough, I have something to tell her..." "..." filia looked at Mu curiously, but still understood her * * * * head, and took the reluctant Cana to the back of another sea animal in the distance. Looking at King Kong and others staring at Mu Xinyi with a defensive face, Mu Xiaoxiao patted his forehead, "well, well, I won''t do anything. You stay next to me. Don''t eavesdrop and peek!" "Cut..." Seeing that there was basically no one around, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Xinyi in front of him. His long black hair curled up, his exquisite face was full of dust, and his eyes similar to black gemstones were full of hate eyes, which made people palpitating. Although his clothes were ragged, he could also see that he was at least a figure of the level of king, Hou and general. Because Mu Xiaoxiao found that this woman has an inherent noble temperament. Is she a princess of the Tenglong Empire? No matter who she is, it''s right to hate the Tenglong empire... Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and looked at her for a long time. The woman didn''t care, and seemed to fall into self-consciousness. "Do you have a grudge against the Tenglong Empire?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao. "..." Mu Xinyi, who was awakened by his words, raised her head and took a small look at mu. The burning flame in her eyes surprised him, "that''s right... Hatred between heaven and earth! With the royal family of the Tenglong empire!" "... royal family?" is it possible that her whole family was killed by the Tenglong Empire? Otherwise, where did you get so much resentment? And, "look at you, are you the princess of the Tenglong Empire?" "..." Mu Xinyi didn''t speak. "Or the princess who was destroyed by the Tenglong Empire?" ¡°......¡± "Well, well, since you don''t want to say, I don''t want to ask, just..." Mu Xiaoxiao came up and put his face close to Mu Xinyi in front of him. The cheeks of both sides are only more than ten centimeters apart. However, looking at Mu Xinyi''s expression, he didn''t care at all. "It seems that you want revenge, but do you have this power?" "...." Mu Xinyi''s face sank, and she was certainly clear about Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Now you don''t have any power to fight against the Tenglong Empire, let alone the Tenglong empire. Even an aristocrat can easily kill you. You should know very well?" "... i..." Mu Xinyi was speechless. Mu Xiaoxiao saw her frowning posture and smiled, "do you want to gain strength? Do you want revenge?" "You... Can you help me?" Mu Xinyi raised her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao saw her appearance, made a strange arc at the corners of her mouth, stretched out his hand and picked up her chin, "offer your soul, body, loyalty and everything you have, sign a contract with me and become a magic... Cough, become my family! I can give you strength, how about? Will you?" "... soul, you... Are you a devil?" devil? What''s that, mu xiaopie said, "no, of course I''m not a devil. As for who I am, I understand when you offer everything you have and become my family. Of course, you can refuse. So, what''s your decision?" "I......" Mu Xinyi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s red eyes and bit her teeth, "I... I would like to!" "Very good... Then, accept my gift!" said Mu Xiaoxiao. He put his head close to Mu Xinyi''s neck, opened his mouth, revealed two sharp canine teeth, and then bit it fiercely! "Ah!" Mu Xinyi exclaimed, shaking her body, and an unspeakable feeling emerged from the bottom of her heart. This feeling... This feeling... Her body was soft, half leaning and half leaning, paralyzed at her small chest... How could... This feeling... Is not... Is not "Gulu..." Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed Mu Xinyi''s blood, but she was surprised. She didn''t feel anything. Although the blood tasted good, there was no urge to suck blood that made her crazy. Anyway, quickly turn her into her dependents. She found that Mu Xinyi''s body began to tremble. Mu Xiaoxiao thought to herself. "Oh... No... no..." When Mu Xiaoxiao''s teeth loosened Mu Xinyi, she had collapsed to the ground, but just for a moment, she felt an inexplicable force gushing out of her body. Looking at her hands, there was still no change, but she suddenly clenched her fist, and her black pupils turned into the same red as Mu Xiaoxiao, At the same time, a message also appeared in my mind. "The true ancestor of vampires... Well? I see. It''s really a powerful existence," said Mu Xinyi. Her pupils returned to black. She looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao and knew that the teenager was the one who controlled her destiny. Just Mu Xinyi suddenly blushed. The feeling just now and the humidity of her private place made her understand what had happened, How could that feeling suddenly appear She found that as long as she looked at the master in front of her, the unbearable feeling she had just felt would revive again. The feeling of pressing her body was burning on her face. Mu Xinyi half knelt down and bowed her head respectfully, "thank you for the strength given by the master..." "Stand up..." "Hmm?" Mu Xinyi was stunned. "Stand up and raise your head," said Mu Xiaoxiao in a deep voice, with a little shortness of breath. "... yes... Ah! Huh!" Mu Xinyi stood up honestly, raised her head, suddenly exclaimed, was pinched by Mu Xiaoxiao''s chin, and then suddenly leaned forward and held her lower lip. A warm and mature breath rushed into the sky. Mu Xinyi''s lower lip was a small wound bitten before, with a trace of blood seeping on it. "Keng father''s blood......" this was Mu Xiaoxiao''s idea at this time, and then he was immersed in the unspeakable comfort Chapter 239 "... King Kong, are you still angry?" On the way home, Mu Xiaoxiao looked helplessly at King Kong, who didn''t look at himself from the beginning, and smiled bitterly, "I said it was just an impulse to suck blood. You are what you think..." "Hum, anyway, what the master does is the master''s freedom, and we are not qualified to take care of it..." after that, he shut up and let Mu Xiaoxiao break his mouth skin. He had no choice but to sigh. Now Mu Xinyi has left with philipia and others and went to the mainland. Mu Xiaoxiao is really surprised at what just happened. He can''t think that he can''t resist the blood suction impulse at once. That''s it. According to the systematic explanation (. 2.), it''s probably the first time to trigger the blood suction impulse. Of course, it''s impossible to restrain it. Just take your time. Yes, your sister. Who knows that the blood sucking impulse of true ancestral blood is triggered by facing the blood of their relatives. It''s not so deceptive, and the exchanged blood is not called perfect blood? Why do you still have the urge to suck blood? "Strictly speaking, this is not a blood sucking impulse, but a blood sucking behavior, which is similar to that when a man sees a beauty, he involuntarily wants to have sex with her. The same is true of this impulse. The host drinking the blood of his dependents belongs to instinct like that kind of sex behavior, which is not a side effect. Of course, it is the same as it. Even if it is not * * * *, there is nothing that the host can do There''s no problem if you don''t drink your family''s blood... " "However, it is not recommended that the host exercise such restraint," the system continued, "Because sucking the blood of family members will make her feel high tide. For family members, it is no different from sexual behavior. Drinking the blood of family members often will greatly increase her dependence on the host and reduce the possibility of betrayal. Therefore, the host can restrain the urge to suck blood, but also often suck more blood "... this... Crazy... So incorruptible... But I like it. Gu hehe..." "It''s a sinister smile..." "Cough," saw Kim Kong make complaints about his own Tucao, Mu Xiao Xiao Shan touched his nose and looked at her. "What''s the matter? Do not continue to fight the cold war?" "I just don''t think it''s necessary. Anyway, the host is just a playboy, scum and scum who plays with women..." "Hey, hey, the more you say, the more you go too far..." "Well, King Kong is just saying that. In fact, he likes his master very much in his heart, right?" the nearby Chicheng couldn''t help laughing and joked, "that''s what the master often says... That... Ao Jiao?" "Who is proud and charming? Who else likes him! Hum..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± It''s not what Ao Jiao is. Daiwa and others have been ashamed for a while, while birui swam over and looked warily at Mu Xiaoxiao. The wolf proof look is self-evident. "Sister King Kong is mine! Even if you are the master, don''t make her mind." Mu Xiaoxiao is so cold. Do you want to be controlled by her? The sky has broken through the sky! Well, although I It''s just sister control "No matter how to eradicate the Pirate Group, this time we can develop at ease for a period of time," Mu Xiaoxiao breathed out and calculated that since the largest Pirate Group in the dead sea was destroyed, then let the ship ladies set out to eliminate the remaining small groups of pirates. With the friendship of the sea family, the dead sea can basically be held in hand. It''s just that the mysterious organization is like a fishbone strangled in the throat. It''s really troublesome not to clean it up In short, if you don''t think about anything first, calm down the situation of the dead sea, and you can start building the main base, the city of the sky. In Mu Xiaoxiao''s wishful thinking, they and his party smoothly returned to the town guard house. They were relieved to see Mu Xiaoxiao return safely at the long gate of their home port. "Master, is there no big problem?" "Don''t worry, everything is going well," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled * * head. "Yes, it''s very smooth. It''s very smooth when we just met. People..." "Hmm?" hearing King Kong''s gloomy words, changmen looked at her strangely, "what do you mean?" "Ah ha ha, don''t worry, don''t worry," Mu Xiaoxiao hurried forward to cover her mouth and whispered, "elder sister King Kong, I admit my mistake. I''m convinced. Please don''t say it!" "... hum," King Kong smiled to himself when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s bitter face. "Well, since the master admits his mistake, I won''t say more, but I still have to write a 30000 word review for me!" "..." seeing King Kong''s old look, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do. "Master, the Cang dragon and Feilong of the second aviation war and the Xiang crane and Rui crane of the fifth aviation war have all been built..." as soon as he came to changmen, he got down to business with mu xiaonovel, which made him almost * * didn''t respond. "Changmen, don''t you have everything to do with guarding the mansion?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "take advantage of now to exercise your command ability and comprehensive ability..." "Why do you exercise me? Does the master want to leave the garrison?" "How could it be? Of course I won''t leave. It''s just," Mu Xiaoxiao said after thinking for a while. "If I''m not here, you''ll have to take on the ability to command the overall situation, even compete with the governor for power and protect my town guard..." "Master? Why don''t I understand... Isn''t the master the governor? Although we don''t like the name of governor..." "Well, of course I''m the governor," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head in embarrassment. Suddenly, all the characters summoned by the system know the existence of the system and said, "do you know the system?" "Yes," interposed Daiwa, "it''s a very powerful thing." "... that''s right," bathed in sweat, "Now that you know, you should know the copy? I''ll go to one of the copies later, and then you will be reincarnated in the copy world as a member of that world. Although the memory will not disappear, even my garrison will disappear and appear in that copy, so there will be that world naturally The Aborigines have come to rob the town guard. " "I see," said changmen. "The aborigines of the replica world will send one of their supervisors to take charge of the master''s garrison. At this time, I need to restrain him? To avoid the master''s garrison being polluted by him? Isn''t it?" "That''s it!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s very serious * * * * head, "of course, the most important thing is you. It doesn''t matter to guard the mansion. Even if it''s gone, it can be built again. I''m worried about your safety if..." "Don''t worry, master," the long door saluted, "I will protect everyone at that time." "Well, that''s good..." "Master, master, can''t we just kill all those evil people?" King Kong jumped out and shouted, "use my gun to ''Bang''..." "Boom what boom," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the girl in front of her with a headache and twitched at the corners of her mouth. "King Kong, when are you so cruel? As long as they don''t provoke me too much, I won''t do it too well. If they plan to play any tricks... Don''t blame me for being rude..." "It''s also true that the other party is a powerful country after all. If we insist, we must be in a disadvantageous position," said the head of Chicheng * *. "However, if we are at sea, we also have our own advantages, so don''t be too afraid of them..." It has little advantage at sea, and deep-sea habitat ships are eyeing, "now changmen should exercise its comprehensive abilities of command, overall situation, strategy and so on as soon as possible. It happens that there are many residual small pirate groups in the dead sea. Let''s use them as training. This is a good opportunity!" "I see, master," said the head of the long door. "I''ll leave for a while after I supply you," Mu Xiaoxiao said suddenly. "Now I''m looking for a better place to start building the city of the sky. The things here are under the command of the changmen." "Hey, master, are you going to leave for a long time?" Dahe and all the women looked over. "It won''t be long, that is to leave for a while," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back almost. You should listen to the arrangement of the long door carefully." after that, Mu Xiaoxiao jumped out. Chapter 240 Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the sky wings in the package, a pair of unexpanded white wings. According to the system explanation (. 2.) is the core seed, which can grow into the core sky city after use. Yes, the core is the whole sky city. According to the system, the base Sky City, which costs 1000 diamonds to buy, is the same as the zhenshou government. There is no base building. Well, the base building is the building that needs to be built by the base itself. The characteristic of this kind of building is that it has functions, such as the meeting room and dormitory attached to the zhenshou government, which do not belong to the base building. The sky city and the garrison house are two extremes. The garrison house has no defense capability at all. If there is no jianniang, the garrison house is like a piece of fat meat to be slaughtered and has no resistance at all. The sky city is the other extreme, that is, there is no base building except the base core. Except for a main city, sky city has no ability to build troops, but its own defense, or defense, can be called a tortoise shell. Of course, he doesn''t know what kind of tortoise shell it is. This system a doesn''t mention it at all, but it''s enough to tell himself that Mu''s small figure is moving forward rapidly at sea, Looking for a suitable place to build in the city of the sky. Zhenshou mansion is located in the depth of the dead sea and the critical line of the periphery, that is, in the northeast, while the dark night base is in the southwest. Mu Xiaoxiao plans to build the city of the sky between the two. The night elves have no sea combat capability at all, so they are the top priority of protection. The town guard has strong sea combat capability and is undoubtedly at the forefront. The city of the sky is hard. But it is unrealistic to be a living target in front. So put it in the middle. However, don''t think that the sky city has no combat capability without base buildings. You should know that this is the main base. Let''s not mention the camp buildings and many powerful summoning characters. When Mu Xiaoxiao returns to the angel and dragon world, he will bring back hundreds of flying dragons as the guard of the sky city. That scene is simply not too beautiful. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the map in his hand. This map is very useful. At least now, this map is better than the ice spirit that is useless to him, and Mu Xiaoxiao guesses that the use of this ice spirit should help the ice mage cultivate. Then Mu Xiaoxiao found a good place smoothly on this map. With a wave of his hand, a pair of pocket wings floated out, emitting a faint white light suspended in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the exquisite wings, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, and then waved fiercely, "go!" "Whew!" White wings flew into the sky. In the eyes of Mu Xiaoxiao''s joy, the originally gathered wings also opened. While flying higher and higher, it became larger and larger. Finally, it stopped rising until it was almost 2000 meters away from the sea level. "Tut Tut," sighed Mu Xiaoxiao, looking up at the wings that had turned into small * * * *, "is it almost close to the cloud breaking? It''s so exaggerated..." After that pair of beautiful wings stopped, suddenly there were golden thunders on them, but it was strange that there was no change in the sky and a loud "roar". Everything looked so calm. There were more and more golden lightning in the sky, which wrapped the wings, and the white light of the wings became more and more dazzling. White and gold reflected each other. "Hmm..." suddenly, there was a dazzling light in the sky, so mu Xiaoxiao had to cover his eyes. When he slowly released his hand, he found his head * *, a translucent huge city of the sky floating in the sky. There was nothing to see from below. Only the surrounding golden thunder flickered from time to time, which seemed very powerful. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the huge city of the sky and suddenly frowned. How did ya go up? I can''t fly. My soul is light! Just when he thought about this problem, a pair of wings appeared on his shoes, and then took him to fly smoothly. "It''s so powerful!" bathed his small eyes, looked at the falling scenery around, and was amazed. When he flew to the city of the sky, the pair of wings disappeared. Mu Xiaoxiao sweeps around. The city of the sky is really huge. Its area is almost the size of the island of the garrison. There are green mountains and green waters next to it, and in the middle is a magnificent palace. There are many gorgeous buildings nearby, but there is no one. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and found that there was a golden lightning boundary on the edge of the sky city. Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and found that the lightning had no attack on him. Do you know how to distinguish between the enemy and his teammates? Bathe Xiaoxiao''s satisfied * * * * head and open the system interface. "System, set up here as the main base!" "Set up the sky city as the main base. Is it set up? It cannot be changed after the establishment." "Of course, come on!" "Please give your orders." "Just call it the city of the sky." When Mu Xiaoxiao set up the sky city as the main base, he quickly opened the system interface. Main base: [city of the sky] (established) Master: Mu Xiaoxiao [unchangeable] Reputation: 0 Base resources: - [wing: 0] Base building: - [no air barrier] (within one kilometer of the sky city itself, all other units can''t fly except your own camp units) - [thunder barrier] (sky city is protected by Tianlei. Except for your own camp units, random intruders will be punished by Tianlei) - [repair the enchantment] (the city of the sky is blessed by the gods, and it and its attached buildings, rocks, flowers and plants can be repaired automatically after being damaged) - [phantom enchantment] (the sky city remains invisible and can''t be found except your own camp units. It will show its shape after being attacked and will not cause visual interference to other units) - [mobile enchantment] (sky city can move at any time, but it will consume a lot of base resources) Camp Building: 0 Camp BFF: - [absolute field (special)] (within one kilometer of the sky city itself, your camp units will receive a BFF bonus of life recovery, energy recovery, attack enhancement and defense enhancement, and other units will be reduced and oppressed by the above four BFFs) - [field of vision (special)] (your camp unit can clearly see any movement within 2000 meters of the sky city itself) Population: 9 Comprehensive evaluation: no inflow "Hiss... The city of the sky is good da," Mu Xiaoxiao gasped and turned his head. Sure enough, he could clearly see the scene at the sea level below. These five borders and two camps BFF almost made the city of the sky a mobile fortress. In addition to moving, it would consume resources. Other borders were passive and would not consume any resources at all. Sure enough, it is very suitable to become the main base. Mu Xiaoxiao likes the sky city very much. The forbidden air barrier and being on the dead sea. If he wants to break his own sky city, he has no choice but to use the method of sea combat. As long as he doesn''t die, he can basically be safe and sound. This is my real home in the foreign world! Mu Xiaoxiao was filled with emotion. Looking at the beautiful scenery around and those gorgeous buildings, with the city of the sky, the girls brought out from the replica world at least had a place to live, didn''t they? If you bring out a sister from the copy, you will run around with yourself to avoid pursuit... Mu Xiaoxiao is embarrassed. The palace in the middle of the sky city is the place to manage everything. There are many luxury villas, squares and parks next to it, and there are mountains, rivers, lakes, streams and so on. It is said that Mu Xiaoxiao is curious about where the water of the river flows. As a result, he looked along the river and found that the water flows into the sky city! Mu Xiaoxiao found that there was a second floor in the city of the sky! And the second floor is actually a small world! Entering the second floor, I looked at the mountains, rivers, forests and the earth... A boundless scene. Mu Xiaoxiao grew up and said, "these 1000 diamonds... Are really worth it..." Chapter 241 Mu Xiaoxiao found that the second floor of the city of the sky is a small world. At least he hasn''t come to the end. On both sides of the forest, mountains and rivers, there are boundless grasslands and endless wasteland. Mu Xiaoxiao found that this is a good place to hide. Even if the city of the sky is broken, you can run away as long as you press the upload array or portal in this small world... How can you always think of running away? After watching here for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao returned to it through a relic gate in the back mountain of the palace and waved his hand to release the dream. "Meow..." as soon as the dream came out, he shouted happily, then looked around curiously with his big eyes open, and Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly. "Dream, you can speak when you become a human, but you can''t speak yourself. I really don''t understand..." "Meow meow," dreamy walked around muxiao twice, and then rubbed his neck against muxiao''s chest. "Well, well, you go around and have a look. This will be our home in the future." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his dream head, then looked around and thought that it was almost time to pick up the seven solid black rabbits. After the heroes of the dark night base come out, we can let go of the matters of the sub base... As long as we build a transmission array that can be transmitted, I can go there at any time Wait, speaking of the transmission array, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he seemed to have two transmission arrays given by the system? Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly opened the system interface. Sure enough, there was a dark blue transmission array lying in the package. The transmission array was similar to that kind of seat and was in a circle. Mu Xiaoxiao tried to hit the * * on it. "Does the host build a camp building [transmission array] here?" the sound of the system sounded. "Wait." Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped. Then he rushed into the small world on the second floor of the city of the sky and walked to the woods not far from the hillside relic gate. "The system is here. Build a transmission array." "OK," the camp building was different from the base building, which surprised Mu Xiaoxiao. He saw a flash of white light in front of him. The camp building [transmission array] will be built in an instant. Looking at the five meter high pillar formed by a blue stone with no material, a circle with a radius of about four meters next to the relic pillar appeared with a faint light and sighed, "this is the transmission array? It looks really tall..." A transmission array is useless. At least two transmission arrays are needed to transmit to each other. The transmission array can only be regarded as a poor one in the camp building. If you want to bathe the portal you have seen, not only one portal can be used, but also the number of transmissions is unlimited. The portal can become bigger and smaller, that is to say, it is no problem for the huge tree of life to pass through the portal. The more important one is * *. The portal is not a fixed * * portal. A portal is installed in the main base. As the owner of the base, Mu Xiaoxiao can open the portal anywhere and let the friendly forces on the other side of the portal, that is, the base, kill. Therefore, the portal is one of the few camp buildings that can be used outside the base. It''s just that the portal wants 500 diamonds, which is equivalent to the price of a seed of life! However, the transmission array also needs 300 diamonds, two of which can be used, 600 diamonds. If you think so, it''s almost the same Moreover, although it seems that the transmission gate is more convenient and practical than the transmission array, there is also a weak * * that the cooling time is too long and can only be used once a day, while the transmission array is not cooled and can be used all the time. I bought the garrison mansion and the city of the sky, and now there are only 2600 diamonds left. Mu Xiaoxiao wondered whether he should exchange some equipment. However, it is easy to get the equipment card in the brave fight against the dragon, so there is no need to spend diamonds. It is better to buy some practical camp buildings. Mu Xiaoxiao swept the camp buildings in the mall, then reached out and directly purchased [simulation training ground], [Portal 2] and [transmission array 2] without hesitation. The [simulation training ground] needs 800 diamonds, but it has a powerful function and can simulate any opponent he has met. It is perfect for training. In an instant, 2400 diamonds were gone. Looking at the few diamonds left in his package, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. It''s really without flowers The simulated training ground and portal are placed on the grassland on the second floor. After bathing and urinating, there are still three transport arrays and one portal. The portal is placed in the dark night base. As for the transport array, the soul of the Dragon wrapped in its own package is just placed in one of the three sub bases. But I don''t know when it will be time to build three sub bases. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to go back to the dark night base to have a look after seeing that almost everything in the city of the sky had been done, but now the altar for the elderly has not been finished, has it? After thinking about it carefully, I''d better enter the replica first. Anyway, after entering the replica, the time flow rate of the world will slow down. I haven''t seen Sui naiguo for a long time. "System, let me enter the copy," Mu Xiaoxiao shouted to the system. "Consume replica key 1, which replica does the host want to enter?" ¡°lvlv£¡¡± ...... "Bang!" "No... no... no!!!" "What''s the matter, Hua Yang?" in the activity room of the idol research department, XingKong Lin looked strangely at Koizumi Hua Yang who rushed in flustered. "You would be as rash as Sui naiguo... It''s strange..." "Bad! Bad! Now is not the time to say this, big things are bad!" Koizumi Huayang rushed up with a laptop in his hand and a look of panic on his face. "What''s the matter? What bad things will make you so nervous?" gorgeous Lai Huali raised his head curiously and looked at the schoolgirl in front of him. "Didn''t you say that Lvlv would be held again in March? Did you say that this Lvlv would be cancelled?" nanniao''s words made everyone nervous. "No... it''s not, but it''s also very bad news!" said Hua Yang, putting his computer on the table and pointing to a place, "look here..." "What? Let me see..." everyone came together and looked at Hua Yang''s fingers ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Seeing the above information, everyone was silent for a long time before they shouted, "what?!" "Ear is fruit?" Yuantian Haiwei looked around. "Such important news must be told to her. After all, she is ¦Ì Ladr of! " "No," nanniao didn''t see takasaka Sui naiguo''s figure, "is it in the student union room? After all, she should have a lot of things to do when she just became the student president..." "Let''s go and have a look," she said. She stood up and led the people straight to the student union room, but she didn''t find Sui naiguo. "Is it difficult to be in the classroom?" asked Shinji nishimuno. The party went straight to the classroom, but they also didn''t see her. Even if they asked the three classmates Xiuzi, Wenxiang and Meijia who often helped themselves, they didn''t know where takasaka Sui was. "She should not have gone home?" the starry sky Lin asked with a frown. "Hum, I''m sure I''m playful and don''t know where to go," yanzeni was dissatisfied, "obviously ¦Ì The leader of the team is still so loose... "His tone is sour. "Well," nanniao waved awkwardly, "this is not very clear..." "Wait, have you forgotten a place?" suddenly, Dongtiao Xi narrowed his eyes and said, "I think Sui naiguo is somewhere..." "Can you say..." Yuantian and Haiwei looked at each other and seemed to think of something. In front of a house that doesn''t seem special, Hayao Yuantian, nanniao, Huase Huali, Toshio, Shinji nishimuno, Koizumi Huayang, XingKong Lin and yanzenico stood in front of the door. Hayao Yuantian stepped forward, put his hand on the doorbell and pressed it. "Ding Dong Ding Dong" Then he put his hand directly on the doorknob "Click ¨D" "It''s unlocked. It''s really here. Sui naiguo seems to come to my house more and more frequently these days..." With this, Yuantian Haiwei and others all went in. p: I went to see the Cantonese dubbing ll, and I don''t know why I laughed Chapter 242 "Sui naiguo?" the southern bird shouted, but there was no response. They looked at each other curiously, and saw the puzzled color in each other''s eyes. Then they changed their shoes and walked upstairs, bathed in a small room on top. Since Mu Xiaoxiao left, they often get together in this place to discuss the idols. Their usual words are carried out in the activity room of the idols research department, but if there is enough time or weekends, they will meet in Mu Xiaoxiao''s room. In addition to discussing the idols, they will also clean all the rooms. As long as they stay in this place, they will have an incredible feeling of peace of mind. Therefore, this place has become another "idol activity room" for them, and this behavior has unconsciously become a habit. "Click -" The South bird opened the door of the room and put his head in, "Sui naiguo? Are you in there?" "Bird? Why are you here?" Sui naiguo, who heard the sound, raised his head, looked at the South bird sticking into his head, and grew up in surprise. "Sure enough, it''s here," the South bird who saw Sui naiguo sighed with relief, opened the door and showed several figures behind him. "You... You..." Sui naiguo was stunned when he saw everyone coming. Yuantian Haiwei and others were also stunned, because in their sight, takasaka Sui naiguo was sitting on the ground against the bed, with a * * heart in his mouth and a limited edition of "light tone girl" in his hand. It seemed that he had read it very well while eating. ¡°......¡±**¡£ Seeing Sui naiguo like this, they really don''t know what to say. I thought Sui naiguo was missing Mu Xiaoxiao... But I see the scene now. They all have an urge to spit blood. Are you thinking too much? "I said Sui naiguo, how did she come here?" Yuantian Haiwei said first. She felt that her expression must be terrible at this time, and she couldn''t help a beat on her forehead. "Did she come here to eat * * heart and read comics?" "Hey? Can''t you?" takasaka Sui naiguo looked at her strangely. "It''s not impossible, just how to say," Shinji nishimuno sighed. "The contrast is too great. We thought you were missing Xiaoxiao... Unexpectedly, you were just..." "What, I just eat some * * heart when I''m hungry, and speaking of small, this feeling of missing has never been interrupted, has it?" Sui naiguo said with a mouth. "...." others were stunned. "And now we are going to participate in the re organized Lvlv, and this longing is even stronger. I really want him to see the scene of our participation in Lvlv. I must be surprised. I didn''t expect us ¦Ì I was able to get to this point... " Everyone was silent. Sui naiguo is right. They also want Mu Xiaoxiao to have a look. Just "Allah, I didn''t expect Sui naiguo to say handsome words occasionally. It really surprised me," said Tojo with a smile when he saw that the atmosphere was a little heavy. "What, Xi, are you belittling me..." "That kind of thing is not just you, we are also thinking," yanzeni said suddenly. "However, participating in Lvlv? This kind of thing is nothing! If you want to surprise the teacher, you must win the ranking! Even win the championship! Sitting here complaining about yourself can''t do anything! After all, it''s just a useless waste of time..." As soon as Nicole finished speaking, she found that everyone looked at herself with shocked eyes and was stunned, "what''s the matter with you?" "... nothing," Toshio took the lead in recovering and smiled. "I didn''t expect that even Nicole could say such handsome words... Which Nicole are you really?" "... cut, I''m just feeling it," Nicole glanced over her head and looked at Sui naiguo. "Haven''t you read that cartoon many times? I''m still holding it..." "Well, because it''s so beautiful," Sui naiguo said with a smile, and suddenly his eyes turned. "Do you think Xiaoxiao would like a natural girl like Wei sauce?" "What?!" * *. "Holla," Sui naiguo said without noticing their surprised expression, "Weizai is the protagonist. Oh, the guitarist and lead singer in the light tone department, is it because I like this type of girl? That''s why I let her become the protagonist? And speaking of it, I like such a cute Weizai..." "What! It''s not like this!" unexpectedly, Yuantian Haiwei shouted out with a gloomy face, "obviously Xiaoxiao likes Shu! And Shu is the only protagonist with a backup group in the cartoon! Shu''s popularity is the highest!" "So what about the highest one? The first heroine is only sauce, which means that Xiaoxiao likes only sauce! Although Shu is also good, his position in Xiaoxiao''s heart can''t be compared with only sauce!" "Sui naiguo, you just think it''s just like you?" said Yuantian Haiwei dissatisfied. "Haiwei, you are not the same! You just say Shu because you are very similar to Shu!" Sui naiguo Hao does not show weakness. "That," said the nearby star Lin in a cold sweat, "in fact, if you seriously say it, the law is also good..." "No!" * * 2. "Well..." the starry sky Lin shrunk his neck. "Lin, is it difficult for you to say so because law is very similar to you?" Sui naiguo suddenly said. "It''s really......" Yuantian Haiwei * * the * * head, "but it''s impossible. The law can''t be better than only sauce and Shu. It''s possible to play the piano..." "Well... You discriminate against people..." the starry sky was full of tears. "I said, what are you talking about," sighed gorgeous Lai Hua. "Now is not the time to say this..." "Is it just jealousy for Huali to say so?" Sui naiguo suddenly covered his mouth with his hand and smiled sideways, "because weisauce and Shu may be created by Xiaoxiao with me and Haiwei as the prototype, but there are no characters created with Huali as the prototype... Jealous?" "What..." gorgeous Lai Huali blushed, stared and shouted, "what do you say, just... Not... I''m not jealous..." "Wait, is there a * * in the painting like playing a piano?" Yuantian Haiwei suddenly said. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The sauce is also very gentle, young lady. Oh, the sauce in the painting is far away..." Sui naiguo waved his hand and said with a smile. "..." Hualai cried. "So is Zhenji? Is Zhenji also a big miss?" "It''s impossible. Zhenji doesn''t have the tenderness of sauce. It''s far from the same..." Sui naiguo completed the double kill. "..." Shinji nishimuno was also shot lying down, and she didn''t know what to look like on her face. "So... It''s a bird!" Yuantian Haiwei''s eyes lit up. "... indeed! The sauce should be based on birds? After all, they are so gentle young ladies..." "You... What do you say, I don''t have tenderness..." the South bird pinched, very embarrassed, but I don''t know why I was a little happy. "In that case, you can choose one from the only sauce, the Shu sauce and the Shu sauce!" "... why should the law be excluded..." the starry sky Lin drew a circle on the ground. ¡°......¡±**¡£ "Well, let''s talk about this later," Tojo Xi pressed his temple with a headache. "We have important things and Sui naiguo. You said Oh, don''t forget the business." I don''t know whether she really wants to talk about business or other reasons. "Business?" Sui naiguo was stunned. "It''s this, ear is fruit," Koizumi Huayang put the computer in front of her Right here ¦Ì When the girls in the room were in full swing, Mu Xiaoxiao had come to her house. Looking at her long lost home in the world, she sighed and really wanted to look up and shout, ''I Hu Hansan is back again!'', But think about the shame, forget it. Standing in front of the door, he sighed for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao took out the key and walked forward Chapter 243 Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t go back to school first. After all, the task of the school has been completed. He doesn''t need to go back to school as a teacher, and he resigned. If he goes back again, he doesn''t feel very good. Now the task of entering this copy again is to stop him ¦Ì The dissolution of the system actually released this task instead of winning the championship of Lvlv. It was unexpected. But this task is better. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t like the sad ending, so she decided not to let him ¦Ì Disband! But how to do it is a troublesome thing [task: block ¦Ì Dissolve and let ¦Ì Members are always together] [task reward: unknown] [failure penalty: none] This'' forever together ''slot * * is full! Now the situation of the dead sea has stabilized, and I can rest for a period of time. More importantly, the Lvlv copy has entered once, and after entering again, that is to say, after the plot is over, the copy can be permanently opened. After opening, I can enter at any time and bring them out of the world That''s it! Mu Xiaoxiao has the idea of cultural invasion! Give Way ¦Ì My songs spread all over the world! Let ll cults harm the whole world! Wait... Why say disaster Anyway, Mu Xiaoxiao still goes back to his home first. As for Sui naiguo and others, although I haven''t seen them for a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao really misses them, but it''s not urgent for a moment. Mu Xiaogang is ready to open the door. Suddenly frown. One side of the body, the backhand caught the wrist of one hand. "Hiss... Pain... Let go. Let go..." "You..." Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at the man in front of him suspiciously, "are you..." ...... "New song!" takasaka Sui naiguo looked at the notice on the computer and exclaimed. "Yes," Yuantian Haiwei sighed with a heavy face, "the scale of Lvlv held this time is larger than last time, and there are more teams participating, so the ranking system is cancelled. Instead, most of the contestants are brushed down through regional trials..." "In order to avoid those contestants using songs that have appeared before, it is required to use unpublished songs..." "Unpublished," takasaka Sui naiguo said bitterly, "why is it so sudden... What should we do?" "What to do... Sui naiguo, you are the leader," sighed gorgeous Seto. "Hmm..." seeing everyone looking at him, Sui naiguo shook his body and wrinkled his small face, "even if you say so... I also... Wait!" suddenly Sui naiguo''s eyes lit up, as if he thought of something, patted his palm and shouted. "I thought of it!" "Hmm? What''s the matter? Sui naiguo, what''s your good idea?" Zhenji nishikono asked curiously, not expecting that Sui naiguo, who is usually cute, would have a solution. Everyone also looked at her. Could it be that Sui naiguo was enlightened? "That''s right! I found this by accident!" takasaka Sui naiguo turned and opened a drawer under the desk beside the bed. Under the puzzled eyes of the people, he looked for it. After a while, he turned out a piece of paper and put it in front of everyone. "This is..." the South bird came up curiously, "... The story you don''t know (the story you know)..." On this piece of paper is written the song score, lyrics and so on. "This is..." everyone was stunned and looked up at Sui naiguo suspiciously. Sui naiguo looked at the stunned people and smiled, "this song is made by Xiaoxiao himself. It''s a very good song. The most important thing is that it hasn''t been published! Isn''t it just usable? What do you think?" ¡°......¡±**¡£ Everyone carefully looked at the lyrics and music scores on this paper. For a moment, they were stunned. They looked at Sui naiguo but didn''t speak. Everyone was silent. "What''s matter with the you? Why don''t you talk?" Sui naiguo was confused. "Don''t you like this song?" "Of course I like it very much, but..." Koizumi Hua Yang whispered, "it''s not good for us to take it to the competition without the consent of our little brother... And this song always feels a little inappropriate..." "This......" Sui naiguo was stunned. "What''s more," gorgeous Seth''s face seemed a little strange and said faintly, "does Sui naiguo want to use this song to participate in the trial? It doesn''t seem that this song is not suitable for use at that time. It''s also a small song. Even if you want to use it, shouldn''t it be used in more important competitions?" "That''s what I said..." Sui naiguo * * turned his head, suddenly looked bitter and muttered, "what should I do?" "... there''s no way, we can only rely on ourselves to create songs!" said gorgeous setiri, turning to Shimono Zhenji and Yuantian Haiwei. "Zhenji will create music scores and Haiwei will write lyrics. How about this division of labor and cooperation?" "It seems that this is the only way," Shinji nishiko * * said. "In order for us to make excellent songs, we''ll go to training together..." "Ah! Are you going to Zhenji''s villa?" Sui naiguo called out first, with stars in his eyes, "I''m looking forward to..." "Ear is fruit," Yuantian Haiwei sighed, but everyone was used to this kind of ear is fruit and didn''t say much. "Well, but this time it''s not going to the beach, but to the villa in the mountains," masuki nishiko smiled awkwardly. "Then it''s decided. Tomorrow is the weekend? Let''s go to the mountains for training!" "Oh!" * *. ...... "Well... Mr. mu, you won''t forget me?" the man in a suit was bitter. "It''s chief editor Nakata," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and let go of his hand. "Chief editor Nakata is here. I think it''s not an accident? Have you been staring here for a long time?" "Ah ha ha," the man smiled awkwardly and sighed suddenly, "I don''t want to, but you suddenly left, resulting in the interruption of the cartoon of the light tone girl. Moreover, this period is a few months. You don''t know the pressure of the Youth Weekly. At once, countless letters from readers and fans are asking about the light tone girl to stop serializing..." "Ah," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "it''s this thing. I forgot..." "Forget..." the editor in chief of Nakata said wildly, "this matter pushed our youth comics to the mouth of the wind and waves for a time. Those readers and fans were quite dissatisfied, and even caused several incidents of containment of the magazine..." "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely, "since my cartoon has stopped for so long, you haven''t cut your waist?" "Er..." chief editor Nakata wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. How dare they cut their waist? Even after stopping for such a long time, the popularity of soft tone girls can still be seen, or more people know this cartoon because of the event of stopping serialization. The final result is that many students like the cartoon, music and idols. As a result, the number of participants in the reopened Lvlv competition this year has increased several times, and the school idols are even more popular. Even if they stop serializing, the people above don''t dare to cut their backs casually. It''s not the decline in the quality of comics, but the reason why the authors go out. They don''t want to have trouble with money, so the matter of light tone girl comics has been shelved. Mu Xiaowan didn''t expect that his comics could achieve this level. It''s said that he only drew comics for remuneration? "So you came to me..." "I want to discuss with you about the continuation of the series. I wonder if Mr. mu can go to the coffee shop with me and sit down for a while?" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the editor in chief had been waiting for him for months, didn''t he? The original refusal was swallowed back. It would be bad if you fooled others. Forget it, just sit with him. "OK, in that case, chief editor Nakata will lead the way." "OK, OK," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s promise, Nakata Changwu was overjoyed and * * head again and again. As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao followed Nakata Changwu on his front foot and takasaka Sui naiguo on his back foot, nine people came out, "that''s a deal. Oh, we don''t have to come here tomorrow. Let''s meet directly at the station and take Shinkansen to Zhenji sauce... Eh?" Suddenly Sui naiguo looked surprised, turned his head suddenly under the eyes of the people, rushed to the middle of the street and looked ahead. "Sui is jam? What''s the matter?" the South bird looked at her strangely, and so did others. "Did you... Just see Xiaoxiao?" Sui naiguo looked at no one in front and frowned. "Small? Sui naiguo can''t be hallucinating?" Yuantian Haiwei looked around. "I didn''t see anything... What about you?" "We didn''t......" Shinji nishimuno shook her head. "Did you recognize the wrong person?" Seeing everyone shaking their heads, Sui naiguo sighed disappointedly, thinking of a fuzzy figure that had just flashed across the corner of his eyes, patted his forehead and smiled farfetchedly, "it may be an illusion... Well, let''s go home!" Chapter 244 After several young girls went home separately, Yuri and dongtiaoshi walked in the street. "Huali sauce, what are you going to do?" dongtiaoshi asked when he saw that Hualai had been silent. "What? What about what?" "Don''t pretend with me. I know you very well in the painting," dongtiaoshi said with a smile. "I think you will think of something after you see that song?" "..." Hualai was stunned for a moment. "Yes, not only you, but also Nicole and I, who are about to graduate, will leave after all ¦Ì "Yes..." dongtiaoshi sighed, "but are you really willing to leave?" "Whether you like it or not, it''s a fact that can''t be changed, isn''t it?" said Huase faintly. "Yes, but what if it can be changed?" "What?" gorgeous Lai Huali suddenly turned his head and looked at Dongtiao Xi. Then Xi didn''t go on and suddenly changed the topic. "Moreover, from the song made by Mr. mu, it seems that he doesn''t want us to separate..." "That''s just a song," said gorgeous Lai, who paused as if to hide something. "In the final analysis, even if he doesn''t want to care about me, hum..." "Oh? Really don''t care about you?" dongtiaoshi suddenly covered his mouth and smiled. "Xi, you... What do you mean? Of course it doesn''t matter," said Xuanse Huali, with a flash of panic on her face and pretending to calm her head. "It''s just... Yes... A former consultant teacher of the idol research department!" Xuanse Huali specially accentuated the word "front". "It has nothing to do with me." "Oh? In that case, why does Huali sauce go to the teacher''s house?" "It''s... it''s just your decision. I didn''t... I can''t help it if you''re all there?" "..." dongtiaoshi still did not let go of the increasingly embarrassing Hualai painting and stared at her, "even so, what was the teacher''s small name in the painting sauce before? It seems to be an intimate name?" "This... This... I''m just..." she hesitated and couldn''t speak. "Did you understand the little song? Even so, I plan to..." "This is also a matter of no way. Is there any good way?" ¡°......¡± "But that song should sound like a girl singing?" gorgeous Lai Huali suddenly frowned and said, "it doesn''t look like his voice..." "What I said seems to be true..." Dongtiao Xi * * * * head, "but even so, I always feel that if we leave after graduation. Maybe we will never..." the words behind didn''t come out, but gorgeous Lai Huali also knew what she was going to say and remained silent. "So what, we can''t change anything," said gorgeous Lai Huali, raising his head and walking towards the front, his eyes flashing, containing a trace of complex feelings. "Nothing can change..." Dongtiao looked at his tarot card and smiled. "The result of divination doesn''t seem to be like this..." Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that his task has taken a big step forward because of some accidents, but if he knows about the song, he will want to cry without tears. It''s just that I like the ending song of the story of things. It''s boring to write it!! ...... On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao, who followed behind Nakata Changwu, suddenly picked his eyebrow and turned to look at Nakata Changwu, "did you ask someone else?" "Hey," Nakata Changwu turned his head and smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao, "because a person in our magazine wants to see you... So..." Seeing the smiling face of Changwu Nakata in front of him, Mu Xiaoxiao glanced and didn''t say anything. Anyway, he didn''t care. He followed him smoothly into a coffee shop, then bypassed several tables and came to a side seat. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw that there was a teenager who was almost his own age sitting in the position. The young man was dressed in a clean and tidy suit, black hair and a faint smile on his handsome face. When he saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he immediately stood up. "Your Excellency is the author YZ of the girl with a soft voice? Sure enough, as Mr. Nakata said, I didn''t expect the writer of the girl with a soft voice to be so young." You''re not old, are you? Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, "... Are you?" he looked at the boy who was almost his own age and didn''t understand who he was. "Oh, I forgot to introduce. My name is Sakurai Yu. Please give me more advice," the boy stretched out his hand. "..." Mu Xiaoye held out his hand and shook it with him a little, then he looked at Changwu Nakata next to him strangely, then went to one side and sat down, looking at the young man named Sakurai Yu, "I know your name, but that''s it?" "In fact, master Sakurai is the young owner of our youth comics..." Nakata Changwu explained (. 2.). Can''t you see it or the rich second generation? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Sakurai Yu, who was smiling and speechless, "then why are you looking for me..." "The first thing is to talk with y... Let''s call your name muxiao," Sakurai Yu smiled, "The first thing is to talk to Mr. Mu about the reprint of the light tone girl... Today''s light tone girl is a big fire in Japan. I think Mr. Mu is the author. It has not been exposed yet. Otherwise, the news that Mr. Mu once taught in yinnaimuban School Park will certainly make the school popular." ¡°......¡± "And Mr. Mu is as old as me, but he is a returnee who graduated from Columbia University..." "Wait a minute," Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly stretched out his hand and interrupted him. How does it feel that the plot is like an urban novel? He is a dragon man returning from overseas and is hanged by a protagonist dressed as a pig and eating a tiger? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with bad eyes. "Mr. Sakurai used the wrong word? I''m not Japanese, but Chinese. Can''t the name of a turtle fall on my head?" "It''s my fault. I forgot that Mr. Mu is not Japanese. It should be that he didn''t come back from the sea," Sakurai Yu smiled bitterly. "But obviously he is Chinese, but he can draw such an excellent cartoon. Mr. Mu is indeed..." You''re not back at sea! "Stop, stop," Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped, "stop, stop, or go straight to the theme. Needless to say, about comics," Mu Xiaoxiao pondered for a while. Originally, he didn''t want to continue painting. Originally, the purpose of drawing comics was just for living expenses... Well, there was only money for buying games, but now he has countless magic crystals with him. Anyone can change money for any one. Who still draws Manhua, but now Anyway, it''s a royal house with integrity. It''s not good to have a bad ending. Moreover, it doesn''t take much effort to finish drawing the rest of the comics. Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a long time before * * * * said, "OK, no problem. I''ll continue to serialize the light tone girl. However, this comics is almost over..." The light tone girl is a four grid cartoon. It''s really not much. Even if you add the following college articles, there''s not much. "What about the second thing? Just say it." "Mr. Mu is really eager... The second thing is to hope that Mr. mu can come to t * * high school to teach!" "......." Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Are you still the son of a senior official in t * * School Park?" "How come," Sakurai Yu shook his head with a bitter smile, "I''m just an ordinary student in t * * high school..." "Then you..." "I just received a few friends'' entrustment. They will come soon... Ah! They are coming!" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head curiously and looked behind him. At the same time, he was secretly surprised. He entrusted him to invite him to teach in t * * high school? Do you have any acquaintances in which school? In other words, the people in that school are all dragon tricks? Except When muxiao looked at it carefully, she found that three girls came towards this side. In the middle was a girl with chestnut short hair and a hat. She was also the shortest... The height difference. The two next to her were taller than her, a girl with long hair similar to the eldest lady and another tall mature girl with long purple hair. "Er Lai Zi?!" Seeing someone coming, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help crying out. Chapter 245 "Er Lai Zi? What does that mean?" The girl with short hair in the middle blinked and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao curiously. "Cough... There''s nothing. Please don''t care," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help twitching at the corners of her mouth and covered up. Because the Chinese pronunciation of A-R is too like Er laizi, she said, "wait." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the three women and looked at Sakurai Yu next to them, "if you say so, you are..." "Yes, they are the people who entrusted me to contact you," Sakurai Yu smiled, turned to look at the three women of A-R and said to Mu Xiaoxiao, "well, that''s why I have to meet you." "My name is Qi Luoyi. Here are youmu apricot tree and Tongtang yinglingnai," said the leading girl Qi Luoyi before sitting down. "My name is..." "I know, Mu Xiaoxiao," Qi Luoyi directly interrupted him and said with a smile, "a top student who graduated from Columbia University at the age of 17, the author YZ of the popular cartoon girl in soft voice, and also a teacher and idol of yinnaimuban school ¦Ì Of course, it may be more appropriate to call ''Qian''. " "You know me? And you know so much," Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. "I saw you once, very early," Qi Luoyi said with a smile. "Maybe you won''t remember, but seriously, I didn''t know you were so powerful at that time, and I didn''t know that the light tone girls were all your comics. These were all told by Sakurai." Sakurai Yu next to him smiled, and Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him. This guy doesn''t like Qi Luo Yi, does he? "And speaking of it, I like the light tone girl very much. I''m quite dissatisfied with the fact that this cartoon has stopped serializing for several months, but I don''t mention these. I like ping zewei very much." "Really, ah ha ha......" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them. "So, do you want me to enter t * * school and become a teacher?" "That''s right," said Qi Luoyi. "Have you resigned your teacher position in yingnai wooden board School Park? In that case, you can come to our T * * high school..." "Really. Thank you for your kindness, but," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I refuse." Hearing his answer, Qi Luo Yi frowned, "if you enter t * * high school, you can become the person in charge of our A-R, how about it?" Is this fair and aboveboard? Bathed in a little sweat, but now he is really not interested in teaching, just interested. Besides these three girls, they all belong to dragon''s t * * high school. So he refused again, "I still refuse." "Why?" hearing this, youmu Xingshu and Tongtang yinglingnai looked at each other, looking a little surprised. Qi Luoyi asked directly, and suddenly she thought of something, "is it because ¦Ì£¿¡± "Yes," Mu Xiaoxiao said without hesitation, "because ¦Ì£¬ So of course I won''t join you. " "Although ¦Ì They are excellent, but do you think they can beat us? "Qi Luoyi was slightly dissatisfied and muttered. "Whether they can defeat you or not, I don''t care. It''s just..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused and saw Qi Luoyi''s eyes sweep over before he continued, "it''s just that there are nine of them and only three of you..." "Hey?" Qi Luoyi was stunned. Not only her, but her two companions and Sakurai were also stunned. "Ha ha, just kidding," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing at the stunned appearance of several people. "It doesn''t matter whether I can win you or not. I''ll help you ¦Ì£¬ Just because they are ¦Ì£¬ It''s that simple. " "..." hearing this, the people who had recovered were stunned again. It took a long time for Qi Luoyi to react. She looked at mu for a little, "I didn''t expect that they were really lucky to let you spare so much help. In fact, not only you, but also the school grass Sakurai of our T * * school ¦Ì My team leader, takasaka Sui naiguo, really don''t understand ¦Ì Is there any magic? " Well, it''s a cult after all... Wait! Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly gives a meal and stares big eyes. What did she just say? T * * the school grass in the school likes Sui naiguo? Mu Xiaoxiao turns around and sees Sakurai Yu looking at himself calmly with a smile on her face. "Sakurai... Is you?" Mu Xiaozhang opened his mouth and said blankly, "but now ¦Ì It doesn''t seem to be famous. Why... " "I saw their videos on the computer, and ¦Ì You are really outstanding, especially takasaka. "Sakurai Yu doesn''t have the slightest embarrassment, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao have to admire his calmness." therefore, I heard that Mr. Mu gets along with them best. I specially came to see who he is, but although you took the lead, I won''t lose to you. " Mu Xiaoxiao understood. This is the purpose of this guy. He came to the afternoon. No wonder, after all ¦Ì However, if you conquer countless house men who are not in the same dimension and bathe the original earth, you will naturally conquer people in the same world. There are not a few people like Sakurai Yu, but later ¦Ì It''s nothing strange that more and more people will become famous. "It''s up to you," Mu Xiaoxiao said. "Well, if you''re finished, I should leave. You called me here as soon as I came back, and then said a lot of useless nonsense. It''s time to go back and have a look..." "Wait, Miss mu, you really don''t think about it anymore?" "No, don''t call me teacher mu," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "and I''m not interested in being a teacher now, but of course I will continue to support it ¦Ì , so Er Lai Zi... Cough, everyone of A-R can only be sorry. " One wants to dig ¦Ì I want to dig my own corner. How do you feel about the things you encounter today? Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and walked towards the door. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao leave directly, Qi Luoyi is more and more dissatisfied. She is the number one idol group. I don''t know how many fans like her, though ¦Ì Great potential, but still not as good as ours? Why now it seems that he is a loser? Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, she finally couldn''t help shouting, "Mu Xiaoxiao! Wait! I''ll let you see! Our A-R is great! This Lvlv will win the championship!" as a result, she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even respond and disappeared into the crowd. Qi Luoyi kicked the chair leg hard, Next to youmu Xingshu and Tongtang yinglingnai looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. "Well, now that he''s gone, he doesn''t have to take his breath out of the chair," Sakurai Yu smiled. "And I think he won''t mind even if you really win the championship." "...." Qi Luoyi wanted to refute, but thought of Mu Xiaoxiao''s sentence ''because they are ¦Ì¡¯ Sakurai Yu didn''t care when she saw that she was lost in meditation. He smiled and went away. He began to plan and cooperate with her ¦Ì Leader Sui naiguo''s contact, do you want to transfer to yinnaimuban School Park? "Mu Xiaoyou? It''s becoming more and more interesting..." Qi Luoyi returned from meditation for a long time. "From the contact just now, I want you more..." "Wings?" Hearing the voice of her companions, Qi Luoyi shook her head, "let''s go. In any case, this Lvlv can''t be lost to them!" she was a little underestimated ¦Ì Qi Luoyi, after hearing Mu''s small decision, unknowingly began to be right ¦Ì Pay attention to it and put it into practice at the same time ¦Ì As the greatest enemy! They don''t know what''s going on at this time ¦Ì I''m still bothered by the songs of the regional preliminaries. If you know, your expression must be wonderful, right? Chapter 246 "Click ¨D!" Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door and walked into the room he hadn''t seen for a long time. Suddenly, he was stunned. Looking at the clean and tidy appearance in the room, he blinked. "Is it difficult for someone to clean it? It''s so clean that there''s no dust... It''s like the house is inhabited..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked around, then went upstairs and walked into his room. Looking at the room that had not changed, Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her mouth, sat down on the bed and sighed, "is it Sui naiguo who came back here with a big broom?" Mu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to see Sui naiguo and her family, but seeing that it was getting dark, she had to give up the idea. Tomorrow seems to be the weekend. Go to Sui naiguo''s home to find her. It seems that she has never been to her home, but bought some * * hearts in her store The next day, Mu Xiaoxiao woke up after sleeping until Dazhong noon. After a simple wash, he set out to takasaka Sui naiguo''s home and bought some * * hearts for lunch. However, when he walked into Sui naiguo''s * * heart room "Ah, excuse me," a woman in front of the counter asked immediately after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, "are you going to buy some * * hearts?" "Well... Is takasaka suinaiguo at home?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the woman in front of her. Is she suinaiguo''s mother? "Hey?" the woman was stunned when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s question, "are you..." "I''m her... Friend," Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say teacher, but it was all a thing. I had to change my name. "I wonder if he is at home?" "This. Sui naiguo seems to have gone out with his friends early in the morning," Sui naiguo''s mother thought for a while and said, "it seems to be going to the mountain for training, and may not come back until tomorrow..." "Well, thank you, aunt," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and thought that almost now it should be the beginning of the plot. "If Sui naiguo comes back, I hope aunt will say to her. I''ll leave first." then he turned and ran out. "Hey? Wait, haven''t you told me your name yet?" looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure, Sui naiguo''s mother shook her head and suddenly thought of something, "Sui naiguo... Unexpectedly, they use such a close title. Shouldn''t they have any relationship?" Unexpectedly, Sui naiguo has left, so are her people. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. Well... Since they haven''t come back, go to Akihabara. In other words, the strategies of the games he bought last time have been basically completed. This time, he plans to make a good purchase. When he came to Akihabara, he actually found many peripheral items such as various hand-made models of light tone girls. Of course, more importantly, a large number of people gathered in the square, and there was only one place for their eyes, which was the announcement issued by a youth cartoon Society: the serial of light tone girls will be opened again! "No, the front foot just negotiated, and the back foot began to publicize," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the cheering people in front of him and pulled out his mouth, "well... Hurry to drive out the comics when you get home. Anyway, you don''t need to go to school now. It''s a lot of time, easy, easy..." Just, how do you complete your task? ¦Ì The dissolution of is doomed. If you want to recover... Mu Xiaoxiao really can''t think of a way, and the task still needs everyone to be together forever. This is simply a fantasy, okay? After all, this world is an ordinary daily world. Can we say that they should give up graduation and university, ¦Ì Nine people have been together? Mu Xiaoxiao knew he could never say such words. Ah, headache. Although Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want them to dissolve, it''s just With this chaotic mood, she returned home. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even have the mood to draw comics. She lay in bed thinking about the task all the time. If you think about it carefully, this task is very difficult. Who says the task of daily copy is simple? At least there is no good way for mu Xiaoxiao to rack his brains for this task. With this tangled mood, she fell into a dream. When she woke up the next day, Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t draw any conclusion. Finally, she had to put this problem aside. Let''s talk about it later. Now it''s better to solve the cartoon of the light tone girl first! ...... "Mom! I''m back!" Sui naiguo opened the door and rushed in with an excited look on his face. The result of training in the mountain was very good. Although the process was rough and bumpy, the problem of the new song was solved, so Sui naiguo was naturally in a good mood. "Sui naiguo, are you back?" Sui naiguo''s mother poked a head out of the room. "How was the result of the training?" "Of course it''s perfect!" Sui naiguo smiled and said. "That''s good... Ah, yes," Sui naiguo''s mother suddenly said, "a boy came to you yesterday, Sui naiguo?" "Boy? Looking for me?" Sui naiguo was stunned. He didn''t seem to know any boy. "Well, it''s a boy about your age," Sui naiguo''s mother continued. "I don''t know what he''s looking for you... Are you..." "Almost a big boy?!" Sui naiguo suddenly stood up and flashed a familiar figure from the corner of his eye that day. Is it... Xiaoxiao back?! "I''m going out first!" the more I think about it, the more likely it is. Sui naiguo ran out directly with a surprised expression on his face. That''s right! I know a boy, and I''m still a boy about my age. There''s no one else except Mu Xiaoxiao! "Wait! Sui naiguo?" seeing Sui naiguo directly running out, her mother shook her head and sighed, "this child is really... But looking at her impatient appearance, does it have anything to do with that boy?" Little! It must be small! I was right. Sui naiguo ran towards Mu Xiaojia''s house, but just halfway, a handsome young man in front suddenly brightened his eyes and ran up. "Excuse me... Are you takasaka Sui naiguo?" "Hey?" Sui naiguo hurriedly stopped and looked at the boy who was almost his own age, "are you..." "My name is Sakurai Yu, a student of T * * high school," Sakurai Yu smiled. "T * * high school?!" takasaka Sui naiguo exclaimed. "Yes, but don''t worry. I saw you ¦Ì My video, I think you ¦Ì People are excellent and become your fans, "Sakurai Yu said with a smile," so I want to talk to you ¦Ì The leader of the team, that is, Mr. takasaka, let''s meet... " "T * * high school students? And we ¦Ì My fans, "Sui naiguo''s face is full of surprised expression," but your school''s A-R... " "Although A-R is excellent, I like you more ¦Ì......¡± "Well, I didn''t expect us ¦Ì Unexpectedly, there are fans, "Sui naiguo said with some excitement. Wait, suddenly she looked stunned and stared at the boy in front of her. He was about the same age as herself... Is it possible that," if you say so... Find me to know you? " "Ah..." Sakurai Yu blinked suspiciously. She was a little strange about Sui naiguo''s words. How did she know she was looking for her? Even her home was just learned by herself, "I really want to find you..." "What, it''s you. It''s really disappointing," Sui naiguo sighed and looked down. He thought it was Mu Xiaoxiao who came back to find himself "Well," was Sui naiguo so straightforward, Sakurai Yu some uncomfortable pumping his cheek. Is he so disappointing? "Oh, no, nothing," Sui naiguo realized that his words were impolite and quickly waved his hand, "we ¦Ì I''m very happy that there are fans in Lvlv before I join it! " "That''s good," Sakurai said with a sigh of relief, and then looked at the girl in front of him and made an invitation. "Classmate takasaka, do you want to go to the coffee shop with me for a cup of coffee?" Chapter 247 "Hey?" hearing Sakurai Yu''s invitation, takasaka Sui was stunned. "What''s the matter? Can''t you?" Sakurai Yu looked at her and asked. "No... it''s not impossible, it''s just..." Sui naiguo is naturally not in the mood to drink any coffee, but the opposite is his own fans. Would it be too unkind if he refused? When Sui naiguo was very tangled, Sakurai Yu smiled and said a word. "Speaking of, I can let you see t * *''s campus idol A-R..." "Hey? A-R?!" Sui naiguo was stunned. Then he stared at Sakurai Yu with incredible eyes. His eyes burst into dazzling brilliance and asked excitedly, "does... Does Sakurai know A-R?" "Of course," Sakurai Yu smiled * * head, "we not only know each other, but also good friends... I can invite A-R them out to meet you, even sign." "Really?" small stars appeared in Sui naiguo''s eyes. "A-R ah... I really want to see them... Well, can I ask my friends to come too?" Sui naiguo asked softly, looking at Sakurai Yu. "Of course, please." When Sui naiguo was excited to call Haiwei birds, Sakurai Yu also took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Doodle doodle" "Hello?" after the phone was connected, a crisp female voice came, "it''s Sakurai. What''s the matter with calling?" "Do me a favor." Sakurai Yu looked at the nearby Sui naiguo. Said, "I just invited a friend. She seems to want to see you..." "See me? Is it also my fan?" Qi Luoyi asked suspiciously, "who is it?" "... you know, right ¦Ì......¡± "Oh?" Qi Luo Yi''s eyes brightened, her lazy tone became dignified, and said slightly excitedly, "it''s actually them? Well, I''ll help you, just pay off the favor I owed you last time, and I''m still very interested in them. What about the * * "It was in the cafe last time." The other side "Hey ~" on the phone, everyone shouted in surprise, and the most excited ones were Nicole and Hua Yang, "really... Really... Really A-R?" "Of course." "Well, it''s nice to see such a powerful campus idol, but Sui naiguo, are you sure that others are not lying to you?" Yuantian Haiwei said with some doubt. "Of course, this is no problem. Don''t worry..." "Since that''s all said. How about we go and have a look?" said the picture. "It''s clear whether it''s true or false." "That''s the only way," said the starry sky. In just 30 minutes after the call, ¦Ì All nine of them arrived. They looked at Sakurai Yu standing there with a smile on his face and gathered together to discuss in a low voice. "Is that him?" Yuantian Haiwei asked. "Yes." "It doesn''t look like a bad man," whispered the South bird. "Shouldn''t you lie to us?" "I''m not sure about this," yanzeniko touched her chin and looked like an expert. "Who knows if he really knows A-R..." "Anyway, since we''re here, we can''t shrink back," Koizumi said with great momentum. "Anyway, we''ll see A-R!" Seeing several girls come over, Sakurai Yu * * head, "Hello, my name is Sakurai Yu. I''m a student of T * *." After the introduction, Sakurai Yucai said, "let''s go. I''ve made an appointment with A-R, and I''ll see the real person later..." after that, he led a group of girls to the front. They looked at each other, and most of their doubts were dispelled. Looking at him like this, it should be impossible for him to be a liar. They all followed him. The attraction of A-R is still very big for them. After all, it is a strong opponent. ...... "I said," Mu Xiaojiao smoked wildly and looked around very uneasily. "Editor Nakata, do you like the coffee shop so much? Why are you in this place again?" Love make complaints about the coffee shop. The editor in chief of the seat saw Momoka''s eyes shining when he was small. He hurried to welcome him and heard him laugh after he tucking it. "Does Mr. Mu love it here? If we don''t like it, let''s change somewhere..." "I don''t like bitter things," Mu Xiaowen sat down, "but it''s not so troublesome to change places. Anyway, I just came to give you this," said Mu Xiaoxiao, taking out a pile of manuscript paper from her arms and handing it up. "Er?" seeing this thick pile of comics, Nakata Changwu was stunned, "why so many..." "The part of the light tone girl until the end is here. Now it''s up to you," Mu Xiaoxiao said lightly, but what he said made Nakata Changwu don''t know what to look like. "All?" Nakata Changwu''s mouth was open enough to fill an egg. "Well, it took me a day to get out. What''s the problem?" "One day..." Nakata Changwu sweated and took over, "OK, no problem..." "If there''s no problem, I''m about to leave," Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and suddenly heard a cry behind him. Turning his head, he saw three girls with big eyes. How could it be them?! Old place, old character, old plot. "I didn''t expect to meet you again..." Qi Luo''s wings turned up. "It seems that maybe we are still destined... Hey! What are you doing!" Before she finished, she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao left without saying a word. She couldn''t help thinking that the same was true that day. She directly ignored that she was gone. Qi Luoyi was angry and rushed over, "Mu Xiaoxiao! Stop!" Unexpectedly, when Mu Xiaoxiao ran away, Qi Luoyi added fuel to the fire. My mother is so unpopular? The more she wanted to get angry, she caught up without saying a word. Youmu Xingshu and Tongtang yinglingnai looked at each other, smiled bitterly and could only catch up. "Ah! It''s really A-R!" Sui naiguo suddenly exclaimed in surprise. He saw the figure of the three women in the cafe. His face was happy, but then he was stunned. The happy color on his face solidified and disappeared, leaving only stunned. Not only her, but also other girls were stunned, and Sakurai Yu turned his head, "what''s the matter with you? A-R is right in front..." Yuantian Haiwei still didn''t answer. They just stared at the front, and their eyes fell tightly on the familiar figure in the cafe. "Bang!" "Mu Xiaoxiao! Stop! Don''t run!" Suddenly, the scene of a sharp turn woke up the nine people of Sui naiguo. They looked at Mu Xiaoxiao who had entered the crowd not far from the front and the three women of Qi Luoyi who shouted behind. They looked at each other together, and then chased them the same quickly. "Wait, you..." Before Sakurai could say anything, their figure disappeared. Finally, Sakurai and Nakata Changwu stood alone in front of the cafe, messy in the wind... This is the situation of god horse, invited ¦Ì And A-R twelve, how come there''s none left in the blink of an eye? "That man... Is it the little brother?!" it''s rare that Koizumi Huayang ignores the A-R not far ahead because of seeing Mu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, absolutely," Sui naiguo gasped. "Even if I read it wrong, you can''t read it wrong? So it''s absolutely small!" "He really came back? But why did he run?" Yuantian Haiwei asked strangely as he ran. "Don''t you want to see us?" "It should be related to A-R?" the bird glanced at the three women who were also chasing after her. "Do they know each other?" "What seems to have happened," said Shinji nishimuno. "If I say so, I''m interested in * *," Dongtiao Xi said with a smile. "I''ll let him speak out later." "No matter what, we must catch up with him first!" said Yuri. "Let''s go!" Chapter 248 "Is it the ear or the fruit?" Mu Xiaoxiao also found the girl behind him ¦Ì The crowd did not expect to meet them here. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was just going to stop, found that Qi Luoyi was threatening towards herself. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped slightly and quickly threw the dog''s legs and accelerated sharply. Mu Xiaoxiao is not difficult for normal people to measure. Although these idols have better physical quality because of training, they still can''t compare with Mu Xiaoxiao. In their frightened eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao''s body suddenly turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in front of their eyes. ¡°......¡±**¡£ "Incredibly ran away like this?" the South bird stared at the surging crowd in front. "It doesn''t matter. What''s the matter with him? Let''s go to a small house," Sui naiguo smiled. "Go to his house and stop him! Hum..." ¦Ì The party didn''t even come to say hello to A-R, so they rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao''s home. ...... Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the people who had been dumped by him behind him. He was relieved. "Why did they chase me? Did I do anything bad, but I didn''t expect Sui naiguo that they had come back. Now they should go to their own room?" "Go back... I just didn''t expect to meet in this way. I don''t know how they are..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought and turned to walk in the direction of home. "Hmm..." standing in front of his house, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the door, "I don''t know how they will welcome me? Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m still looking forward to it." with that, Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door and went in. ¡°......¡± The porch was dark. Muxiao looked around and found that none of the rooms had lights on. Should they go back to their homes? But when she lowered her head, she could see their shoes again... Mu Xiaoxiao put on her slippers with doubts and walked into the living room. She was stunned. The nine girls sat on the ground around a wooden table, closed their eyes, and there was no expression on their faces. They opened their eyes only when they heard the sound of Mu''s small footsteps. That serious expression and Gu Jing''s unpopular pupils looked a little gloomy and strange in the dark. Rao Shimu''s real ancestor couldn''t help shaking his body and his face was stiff. "You... That... Long time no see..." "... I haven''t seen you for a long time," Haiwei said with a smile. "About three or four months?" the bird also smiled. "When I left, I left for so long without saying goodbye," a faint light twinkled in Sui naiguo''s eyes. "And he didn''t notice when he came back," Lin unexpectedly didn''t bring a mouth mania. "What''s more, it seems that I know A-R?" the serious face in gorgeous Seto''s painting is now more serious. "Mingming didn''t inform us when he came back, but it has nothing to do with A-R." Shinji nishiyano said faintly. "We really want to hear what interesting things have happened to you ~" Dongtiao Xi smiled with his mouth covered. "Little brother..." only Hua Yang lowered his head and didn''t say anything. "Hum. What an irresponsible community consultant. Oh, add the word ''front''..." yanzeniko turned her head and gave a final blow. "... you..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s cold sweat flowed down. Looking at the girls staring at themselves except Huayang, Mu Xiaoxiao was stiff and said awkwardly for a long time, "I know you have a lot of questions to ask, but... Now I''ve just come back. Is it too..." "Allah, teacher, you can''t be perfunctory," Dongtiao Xi said with a smile. "Also, I feel that the teacher seems to have changed a lot. In terms of temperament, and eyes... Have turned red? Color pupils?" "I''m not so boring. It''s just because of some things... And... Now I''m not a teacher..." "So, small, you don''t want to perfunctory!" Hayao Yuantian said, "quickly * * answer us!" "Well... You have too many questions..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are uncertain, "why don''t you ask again next time?" "Other questions don''t matter," said nanniao suddenly. "Little, we want to know where you''ve been for so long? Have you returned home?" "This..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart is full of tangles. This question is the most difficult to answer. Do you want me to say I went to a different world? It''s strange not to be regarded as a psycho! "Well... I can''t tell you where I went now... But I''ll say it later, ahaaha..." "Well, forget it," Shinji nishimuno suddenly said, "since Xiaoxiao says so, there must be some difficulties..." "Indeed," said gorgeous Lai, turning her head, "then don''t ask those questions for the time being, but don''t run away in the future! In addition, small, close your eyes." "Hey? Why?" "Don''t ask so many questions. In short, if you close it, close it quickly!" Sui naiguo said. Mu Xiaoxiao could only close his eyes. He wanted to be aggressive with seeing and hearing, but since they didn''t want to let themselves know, he didn''t break the surprise. There was no movement for a while. When he was about to open his eyes, he found that his eyes lit up, and then the sound of "bang" came. When Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes, he saw that the light had been on in the room. There were countless gorgeous flowers around him. A color gun was at the head * *, and the table was filled with steaming food. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and couldn''t speak with his mouth open. "This... This is..." "Welcome back ~! * * 9. "......." after a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "unexpectedly, you made such a mistake, but thank you..." "No, no, it''s not that!" Yuantian Haiwei said suddenly with a frown. "Hey?" "Are you a fool?" Shinji nishimuno sighed when she saw his silly appearance. "What should you say?" "What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t understand. "Little, we said ''welcome back'', so what should you say?" "Er..." Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He woke up, glanced at his girls and smiled, "I''m back..." Hearing this, everyone smiled, and Sui naiguo grabbed the collar on his chest, then rushed up and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s waist, "Xiaoxiao!" "Ear is fruit?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Xiaoxiao, you finally came back! I thought..." Sui naiguo suddenly choked, "but... It''s great to see Xiaoxiao again..." "Sui is jam..." seeing this scene, tears twinkled in everyone''s eyes. Seeing that the scene seemed more and more uncontrolled, Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I''ve come back? And I won''t leave in a short time, so..." "A short time? That is to say, I will leave later, right?" the South bird suddenly asked. ¡°......¡± Everyone was surprised. Mu Xiaoxiao was also silent. The atmosphere was dignified in an instant. Fortunately, Dongtiao Xi waved his hand, "well, let''s not talk about this heavy problem. It''s not easy for the teacher to come back. We should celebrate." "That''s right," Sui naiguo loosened Mu Xiaoxiao and walked to the table. "Today we specially made these foods to celebrate Xiao''s return, so let''s not talk about any problems." "What, I did all this well..." Nicole muttered discontentedly. "Well, we also helped," Sui naiguo smiled, "and we''re going to participate in the re organized Lvlv. We''ll be surprised at that time!" "Well, I''m looking forward to it," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "but A-R is very strong. You have to refuel..." "Speaking of it, what''s your relationship with A-R?" asked Shinji nishimuno with a frown. "It sounds like you know them very well." "Hey?" "That''s right, that''s right, say it quickly!" hearing this question, Sui naiguo repeatedly asked. Like everyone else, his eyes stared at him and forced him to ask. "Well... Didn''t you say you wouldn''t ask..." "We changed our attention!" Sui naiguo said without hesitation, "we must ask clearly today!" "Well, well," anyway, it''s not a shady thing. Mu Xiaoxiao had to say everything before. Chapter 249 "It''s really unexpected that they would invite you," Yuantian Haiwei sighed after listening to Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, "but speaking of it, are you really so powerful?" What is this?! Look down on people, don''t you? Bathe in a little sweat. "Of course it''s great," Sui naiguo was very happy. "It''s great to be so valued by the recognized idol A-R of Japan''s first college! But they still want to go to t * * school. Hee hee, fortunately Xiaoxiao didn''t promise, because Xiaoxiao is us ¦Ì "People." What do you mean I''m you ¦Ì Who are you? The slot was full, bathed in sweat, shook his head and said, "although I refused them, I won''t help you..." "Hey?" Everyone looked over in surprise and heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. Dongtiao Xi frowned and asked, "teacher? Why?" "Don''t forget, I''m not your teacher now," sighed Mu Xiaoxiao, "now ¦Ì All of your problems need to be solved by yourself, and I naturally agree with you ¦Ì It doesn''t matter... So come on this Lvlv, I will still support you as always, but from the standpoint of the audience... " "I don''t want it!" Sui naiguo shouted fiercely, interrupted Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, raised his head and stared at him, "what? From the standpoint of the audience, I don''t want this kind of thing! Xiaoming is us ¦Ì One of you! Why... " "Sui naiguo said very well," gorgeous SETI also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said softly. "Little. Although different from us, so are you ¦Ì This is a fact that everyone firmly believes in. Why... " "Why do you all," Mu Xiaoxiao cried and laughed, "since I''m not your teacher, I''m not the consultant of the idol research department, how can I be ¦Ì Where''s one of them? ¦Ì It''s the nine of you, "Mu Xiaoxiao smiled gently. "Even without me, you can overcome many difficulties until the end. Isn''t that how I''ve been away for so many days?" you ''re right, ¦Ì It''s a group of nine of them. One less person can''t do it, and one more person can''t do it. Just like the original work, even if one person is missing. ¦Ì No longer ¦Ì£¬ If there''s one more person. Bathe in my heart ¦Ì Will be beyond recognition. Just by themselves, they can beat A-R and win the championship. They have grown to this point. "It has nothing to do with this! Even if we can go on by ourselves! But irreplaceable is irreplaceable! ¦Ì Not nine of us! But ten of us! " "What?!" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised and stared at the ear naiguo in front of her. "Sui naiguo is right!" Haiwei came up, "little, you are us ¦Ì This is an irrefutable and recognized fact, and it is also a fact that we have never questioned! " ¡° ¦Ì It''s because of you that all of you gathered together, "Tojo hee also came up," you are us ¦Ì An integral part, or we ¦Ì No matter who is missing, we can''t have ten people. " "Small," said the nearby South bird, "why don''t I ask my mother again? I don''t know if I can let you enter yinnaimuban School Park again. In that case..." "... I see," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled when seeing the eyes of everyone''s hope. "However, it''s OK to go to yinnaimuban School Park. Now I don''t have the hobby of being a teacher anymore, and..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "in my heart, ¦Ì There will always be nine of you, not many and not many. Listen to me first. " Seeing what everyone seemed to want to say, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stopped them and continued, "from the beginning, I didn''t join ¦Ì But because I didn''t make it clear, I let you misunderstand? In my heart, there are only nine of you ¦Ì Is the most perfect, if I join, but it will destroy my heart ¦Ì The image of... " "This... Why?" said Koizumi Huayang. "Mingming''s little brother is also..." "Hua Yang, as for why, it''s just a dream in my heart," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at her girls, "but although I can''t be ¦Ì Part of, but can become a guardian ¦Ì Because I won''t leave ¦Ì , isn''t that good? " "..." the people looked at each other, and for a long time, Shinji nishimuno was * * * * head, "it''s really good, this result..." "Just add a sentence!" Sui naiguo suddenly said, "not only the guardian ¦Ì The same is true of people ¦Ì Those who want to protect! "Sui naiguo raised his hand and said seriously," because it''s small, it''s very important to us ¦Ì Is the most important existence! " "Well, well," bathed little * * head, "that''s all right. There''s nothing you can do..." "Hum, you''re as old as us, but you talk as if you''re old," Nicole snorted. "But how will the teacher stay in the future ¦Ì By your side? Yes ¦Ì The most important existence, but there is no identity on the surface... " "Sure enough, is the echo MUBAN School Park? In this case, the title of consultant teacher..." gorgeous Seto looked at everyone in the painting. "I think another identity is better," Dongtiao Xi said with a smile. "What do you think of the title of ''person in charge''?" "Person in charge?" Sui naiguo was stunned, "this is not A-R let Xiao..." "Yes, bathe Xiaoxiao -- ¦Ì The person in charge of, that is, the existence similar to that of an agent, is very suitable? " agent? Mu Xiaoyu is speechless. They can really think of anything "Agent? We are not regular idols... Will it be bad?" XingKong Lin asked carefully. "Campus idols are also idols. There''s nothing strange about having an agent?" dongtiaoshi smiled. "It''s also logical to be friendly ¦Ì Together. " "Xi''s idea is very good," Sui naiguo agreed with the * * son with an excited expression, "agent, it''s us ¦Ì My agent! " Seeing that Sui naiguo was so happy, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head. Since they like them, they don''t care anyway. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Because of Mu Xiaoxiao''s return, everyone was very happy and stayed in the room until the middle of the night. If Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t urge them to go home and take it as an excuse that they must have a good rest near Lvlv, Sui naiguo and others would probably sleep here. After everyone left, looking at the messy room, bathed in the corners of his eyes and jumped wildly, he suddenly felt * * missing the days when the antlers were there... Do you want to tidy up? What trouble! Leave it alone!! Mu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, yawned, "well... Go to bed, I''m tired..." and then walked into the room. Since it was determined that Mu Xiaoyi ¦Ì After the person in charge of the, he found that Sui naiguo and their idol research department, that is ¦Ì Our members basically come to their homes every day to start community activities. In other words, do you really regard my home as the Department of the idol research department? It''s more punctual than going to school! The Department in the school is empty every day. It''s going to cry! However, every time Mu Xiaoxiao puts forward opinions with them, she will be refuted by nine girls. In the face of their aggressive posture, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why she can''t lift her momentum. It feels like she is possessed by a rabbit. She can only let them put forward all kinds of unequal treaties. It''s like taking your home as a dream ¦Ì Your activity room? Let Mu Xiaoxiao have no way to play games every day. There are Sui naiguo and others sitting behind. How can you let Mu Xiaoxiao have fun? So every day when they come, Mu Xiaoxiao can only sit and watch them, and fight with Huali from time to time or tune - play tune - play the sea. On such days, until Chapter 250 "Temporary site?" Mu Xiaoxiao closed his laptop in front of him and looked up at Yuantian Haiwei. "Is it Lvlv''s rule?" "Gulu... Hulu..." Yuantian Haiwei breathed a sigh of relief after pouring a few salivas. He sat on the tatami in the room and * * his * * head. "Yes, because the number of Lvlv contestants has increased greatly, the venue may not be enough, so the Lvlv venues should be found by the contestants themselves..." "Can''t you find the venue?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely. "There should be many places in yinnaimuban School Park?" "Everyone said that we must have new ideas. Those venues have been used," Yuantian Haiwei sighed. "If we still use the venues we have used before, maybe the influence will be too small... That''s why I came to find you." "The conditions are really high," Mu Xiaohan said. "I''m not familiar with Tokyo at all. I only know Akihabara... Maybe it''s good to hold Lvlv in Akihabara?" "No, no," Yuantian Haiwei shook his head. "T * * school is near Akihabara. The Lvlv of A-R is there. If we are together, it will definitely be affected." "So what? You''ll have to match A-R sooner or later, won''t you? You can''t be so timid," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, reopened the computer and put a CD in, "and there are four places to enter the regional finals this time. Don''t worry at all..." "Well, but..." Yuantian Haiwei still hesitated. "Don''t worry. You''re very powerful. And don''t think too much of A-R. after all, you''re just a campus idol. You know, you''re evil... Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao quietly covered it up. "In short, your strength will never lose to them! Of course, if you train carefully..." "Is this... Really no problem?" "Of course..." "Ah..." Yuantian Haiwei seemed to hear something strange. He turned his head and wanted to bathe in the small computer screen. Seeing the scene above for a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and smoked wildly at the corners of his mouth. His face turned red and pointed to the scene of men and women entangled on it, "you... You... This... What is this!" "......." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the restricted picture and groan that started playing directly on the screen and was stunned. "Is this the 18th ban? No? When I bought it, I said it was just ordinary pure love ala... Is it the wrong cover?" "Little... You," said Hayashi Yuantian, who was too shy to watch romantic dramas. The eighteen prohibitions were nuclear weapons. Hayashi Yuantian rushed up before she showed her classic facial expression. "Wait! Haiwei, what are you doing?!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hugged the computer. Looking at her posture, she seems to be going to smash her computer? make fun of. This computer is a rare product from angels and dragons. It is extremely precious, and there are countless games in it. She can''t destroy it. "Little! Give it to me! You play this... Play this... Play this shameless game! You must let it be destroyed!" "Hai Wei, calm down. I just misplaced it," Mu Xiaoxiao hid the computer behind him, took out the disc and handed it over, "take the CD..." "Bang bang!" Yuantian Haiwei did not hesitate to smash this plate. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao was very distressed. I''m kidding. Are the countless games in his package fake? However, after destroying the game disc, Yuantian Haiwei suddenly came up and stretched out his hands to explore around Mu Xiaoxiao''s body. "Hey, Haiwei... This is sexual harassment! What do you want to do to me?" After touching for a long time and finding nothing, she could only hum, but the blush on her face didn''t subside. Then she searched around the room in the eyes of Mu Xiaoxiao''s residual thoughts. "I said... As for this?" Mu Xiaowu''s face, "this is really just an accident..." "Who knows," Haiwei stopped searching after a long time but found nothing. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao angrily, "no matter what kind of thing is definitely not a good thing! If I find this kind of thing later... Hum..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. "Isn''t that kind of thing harmful? And now I''m in my youth. To put it bluntly, it''s adolescence. Isn''t it strange to look at that thing?" seeing Yuantian Haiwei''s appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help teasing her. "... in short, no, no!" Yuantian Haiwei glared at mu. "How can normal people see... Such shameless..." "It''s just that you don''t know, and in the final analysis, you haven''t been with boys at all. Naturally, you don''t know their things," Mu Xiaotan said. "So I''m sorry to tell you that boys are like this. For this kind of film or game..." "No road race, no road race!" Yuantian Haiwei covered his ears and shook his head. "Don''t say, don''t say! In short, don''t play this game!" after that, he stood up and turned and ran out, shouting while running, "I''ll meet Sui naiguo first. Also, if I see you playing this game! It will definitely be destroyed!" "... by the way, the recommended venue for Lvlv is t * * high school. If you are interested, you can go and have a look," she cried. But Haiwei actually became more serious. Mu Xiaoxiao turned up his mouth. Is it too much of a fuss? If a bird sees itself playing this game, it will say something, but it is estimated that it is not as crazy as the sea... Well, it will be fun to play h game with them next time After going out, Haiwei took a long time to calm down her mood and let the blush subside. When she found Sui naiguo and others, she told them about Mu Xiaoxiao''s proposal. Although several people haven''t promised, they also proposed to go to t * * high school. "That''s great. This is t * * high school?" xingtianlin came for the first time, and saw countless people gathered on the inner and outer floors. The goal was just for the preview of A-R on the screen of the tall teaching building. They were amazed by the noisy scene and luxurious teaching building. "A-R..." Sui naiguo looked at the three women of Qi Luo Yi on the big screen, his eyes were full of envy, and suddenly "Are you takasaka Sui naiguo?" "Hey?" staring at the short haired girl in front of her, Sui naiguo was stunned. "Come with me," the girl saw Sui naiguo''s silly scene, smiled, grabbed her hand, and ran to the school before nanniao and Yuantian Haiwei reacted. "That... That is..." ambient ¦Ì The members also found this scene, cried out and chased Sui naiguo until they stopped in the upstairs rest area of the school teaching building. "You... You... You are... A-R!" takasaka Sui naiguo gasped and looked at the girl in front of him. "I just saw you upstairs and knew you were ¦Ì Is your leader Sui naiguo? "Qi Luoyi looked at takasaka Sui naiguo and the man who ran over ¦Ì Other members said, "it''s rare for you to come to our T * * high school today. Let me show you around?" "A-R! It''s really A-R!" looking at the qiluo wing close in front of us, Koizumi Huayang and yazeniko are all excited. If it wasn''t for Shinji nishiko and gorgeous Seto, they might have rushed up. In the coffee shop of T * * high school, Sui naiguo and others were amazed at the gorgeous buildings around. Some couldn''t believe it was a school. If Mu Xiaoxiao was there, he would scold: krypton gold tyrant! "This is t * * high school? It''s awesome..." looking at the generation of coffee in front of her, Koizumi Huayang sighed constantly from the beginning, and her eyes had never moved away from Qi Luoyi and others. Her face was full of excitement. After all, she saw A-R so close for the first time. "Eh? Are there any guests?" suddenly a voice sounded, and then a handsome young man came over. He was stunned when he saw Sui naiguo and others, and then said with great joy, "it''s you? I didn''t expect you to come to t * * high school, remember me?" "You are..." Sui naiguo and others were stunned when they saw the young man. p: Thank jk90jk for 10000 * * coins, as well as Shenyin Jun''s chuyin sauce, panda ah, Stardust falling night, scientific Yuban Yuban, Shenyin Jun''s chuyin sauce, curious gentleman, love tune, what 5 what 2, solitary shadow, pride, electromagnetic gun, great love chuyin sauce, invasion and erosion, small______ Thank you very much for your reward I just read the eleventh volume of the New Testament magic ban. Sure enough, when Ma is the Queen''s lover, I have known her for a long time... Thunder rolling Chapter 251 "You''re the one from last time," she said. "Take us..." "Yes," Sakurai Yu smiled bitterly, "but then you all ran away, leaving me alone..." Hearing Sakurai Yu talking about this, everyone was embarrassed. At that time, they were in a mess because they saw Mu Xiaoxiao, so they didn''t care so much, so they left him and chased him directly. Now in retrospect, it''s really impolite. "Sorry, we were too excited at that time, so..." the bird said with some embarrassment, "and it''s thanks to Sakurai Jun who can find out." "That''s right," said Sui naiguo, looking at Sakurai Yu with a smile. "If Sakurai didn''t invite us, maybe we didn''t know Xiao came back... So Sakurai helped us a lot." "Yeah, hahaha..." seeing takasaka Sui naiguo''s excited look and thanks, he would be very happy in the past, but now he can''t stop smiling bitterly. His heart is quite complex and not taste. As for Qi Luoyi, the leader of A-R next to him, the expression of watching the funny play disappeared, leaving only an unnatural smile. Now they remember that they seem to have dug ¦Ì But it''s nothing. The main thing is that it hasn''t succeeded yet! It''s embarrassing. "Well... Do you know Mu Xiaoxiao? He is also you ¦Ì Are you a member of the team? "Sakurai Yu couldn''t help asking. "This......" originally Sui naiguo wanted to say "yes", suddenly remembered Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then shook his head. "No, he isn''t ¦Ì Before Sakurai Yuhe and Qi Luoyi showed their joy. He continued, "but for ¦Ì It is the most important existence, and it is also us ¦Ì Who wants to protect. " Haiwei bird Zhenji Huali and others looked at each other and smiled, and then they all * * their heads. "Yes... Really? Well..." Sakurai Yu didn''t know what to look like, so he could only squeeze out a smile. "Well, Sakurai, go ahead and get busy." the nearby Qi Luoyi said, "we still have some Lvlv things to talk to ¦Ì Let''s talk. " "Ah, well, in that case, I''ll leave first." Sakurai Yu, who heard Sui naiguo''s words, didn''t want to stay here more. He felt very embarrassed, so he simply left here. When he left, he saw the happy expression on Sui naiguo''s face and sighed silently in his heart. "Sit down..." Qi Luo Yi stretched out her hand, "although you didn''t participate in the last Lvlv. But you ¦Ì My popularity is still very high... " "Then why?" Sui naiguo looked at her and asked, "why do you know me... We ¦Ì There is no way to compare with A-R now... " "What should I say?" Yingling Nai, the next Tong Tang, said with a smile, "you ¦Ì Everyone in the world exudes a charming light, and when you get together, it''s even more dazzling, so you''d better not belittle yourself. " "And you are all great campus idols, ¦Ì Everyone, "said youmu Xingshu with a smile. "Ahaha..." Rao Shiyi was embarrassed when he got their praise. "I wanted to see you from the beginning, especially you, takasaka Sui naiguo. I''m much more beautiful than in the video," Qi Luoyi said with a smile, "and we have been paying attention to you ¦Ì......¡± Said, Qi Luo Yi narrowed her eyes and tilted the corners of her mouth. "Hey?!" * * 9. "This time Lvlv, we regard you as a strong opponent." "This..." Hualai was surprised, "how can we..." "Didn''t you say that? Don''t belittle yourself. In fact, you are very powerful. You are the same in the gorgeous Lai painting. When you were a child, you always ranked among the top in the Russian ballet competition," Qi Luoyi said with a smile. "Hey? This..." there was some shyness in the gorgeous Lai painting. "That''s great. I even know that Huali sauce!" "Shinji nishimuno has excellent composing talent and matches the straightforward lyrics of Hayashi Harada. The starry sky''s body bounce and flexibility are the best among the campus idols in the country, while Koizumi Huayang has a special voice that can adjust the voice lines of other members. Like takasaka Sui naiguo, the leader of the team, who can tolerate and accept nine people, is dongtiaoshi Finally, it''s Akihabara''s most attractive maid, nanniao. Of course, it''s only right to add a ''front''... " "... so... So powerful that I know all about it?" the starry sky exclaimed. "Wait! Why don''t you have me!" he said ¦Ì When the eight people were shocked, yanzeni suddenly jumped out and shouted with dissatisfaction. "As for yanzeni......" Qi Luo Yi paused and suddenly smiled. "Thank you very much for sending us flowers. It seems that you have supported us from a very early time... We are very happy." "Hey?!" * * 8, others stared at Nicole, "Nicole... You..." "What a surprise," said gorgeous Lai, patting her forehead, "there was a traitor among us..." "Well, this... I can''t help it ¦Ì Before it was founded, I was their fan... It doesn''t matter! Where''s my excellent * * "Pooh Pooh," Qi Luo Yi laughed when he saw this, "yazeniko, it should be said that she is an indispensable little devil in the team..." Hearing what she said, ¦Ì All of you looked at each other and said, "but why do you know us so well? We are just... You are the champion of Lvlv..." "It has nothing to do with this," Qi Luoyi said. "The champion is a thing of the past, and I recognize your strength, more importantly..." Qi Luoyi paused. "That man valued you very much, and even refused my invitation..." "Wait, is it... Small?" whispered the South bird. "That''s right," said Qi Luoyi * * head. "We not only want to be the happiest existence for the audience, but also prove it to him, so... This Lvlv, we will never lose to you!" after that, A-R smiled, stood up and walked out in the stupidity of Sui naiguo and others. "..." Sui naiguo sat on the sofa and was stunned for a while before he suddenly stood up, "wait!" "Hmm?" the third daughter of Qi Luo Yi stopped and turned to look at her. Not only Sui but Guo, but also Yuantian Haiwei and others stood up with a serious expression on their faces. People who didn''t know thought they were going to have a group fight. Why can''t the three fight nine? But this is a T * * high school. The enemy has a lot of reinforcements... Cough "We won''t lose to you!" looking at Qi Luoyi in front of us, Sui naiguo showed a serious expression and said solemnly, "we won''t lose to you this Lvlv, and..." Sui naiguo looked at his companions, showed a smile that everyone would like, smiled at each other, and then looked at Qi Luoyi and said, "There''s a little, and we won''t give it to you!" "..." hearing Sui naiguo''s words, Qi Luoyi''s three daughters were stunned. "But thank you today," said Sui naiguo, bowing, "for showing us around t * * high school." "... you''re really interesting," Qi Luo Yi''s eyes twinkled with strange light and looked at Sui naiguo. "Well, let''s have a competition on Lvlv, but... You don''t seem to have the venue ready? Do you want to come to our T * * high school? The roof of our T * * high school is still very good." Hearing Qi Luoyi''s invitation, everyone looked at Sui naiguo. Sui naiguo looked at Qi Luoyi and * * head, "please..." Venue for the final regional preliminaries ¦Ì The choice is the rooftop of T * * high school, the place where brother Cheng once fought... They had no confidence in A-R. after hearing that Qi Luoyi''s purpose was to bathe small, they naturally burst out countless fighting spirit. They have no opinion on this arrangement, but are eager to try. The tear and force war is about to begin... (heavy fog) Chapter 252 "As a result, I still chose t * * high school?" Mu Xiaoxiao said lazily, lying on the tatami. "Well, for some reason," Sui naiguo and birdie looked at each other, and everyone smiled uneasily. "Why? I can''t think of any reason why you should choose the same venue with A-R. although the result is very good," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them strangely, "but don''t you think it''s too stressful to be with A-R?" "Er... In short, don''t ask this question," Sui naiguo opened his mouth and finally choked out this sentence. Can''t it be because of you? "This is our secret! People who casually inquire about girls'' secrets will be hated ~" "..." then you run to my house every day! Don''t you know I have my own secret? But forget it. Anyway, I have to go to school most of the time. I don''t have no time, and Sui naiguo and others will help me clean the room... Uh huh, it''s pretty good. "We started Lvlv in t * * high school. Will you come to see it?" nanniao suddenly asked in a low voice, and others also looked over. "Go to t * * high school to see your Lvlv?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Didn''t the first Lvlv live on the Internet? It seems that you can only see it on the Internet?" "Er..." Shinji nishiyano patted her forehead, "I forgot this stubble. It seems that I can only see it from the Internet..." The little bird and the little girl looked disappointed. Finally, Sui naiguo sighed and tooted his mouth. "Forget it this time. The Lvlv must come next time! You are us ¦Ì You can''t be absent without reason! " "Yes, I know..." "Wait, Sui naiguo, we don''t even know whether we can be shortlisted or not," yanzeniko said with a frown. "After all, only the top four can be shortlisted this time, and A-R will definitely get the first place. It''s still very difficult for us to enter the top four..." "It''s all right. As long as we work hard, we can be shortlisted!" Sui naiguo smiled and comforted, "you see, we are much better than before, not only the new song of Haiwei Zhenji sauce, but also the new clothes of birds. We haven''t even fallen behind in training dance, so we must..." "Mo Sui naiguo, you think it''s too simple," yazeni was still worried. "She said so. But it''s not so simple in practice... It''s live, and the audience all over Japan are watching. If anything happens... Let''s go ¦Ì But it will be laughed at all over Japan... " "Nicole''s right," Koizumi said with an unexpected momentum, "and this is also us ¦Ì For the first time in Lvlv, if you screw up for the first time, later... " When they said this, the atmosphere could not help being dignified. Everyone tightened their faces and swallowed saliva. "I said you made a mountain out of a molehill," Mu Xiaoxiao broke the heavy atmosphere and waved his hand. "It''s just a Lvlv. Don''t be too persistent. It doesn''t matter if you lose..." "Xiaoxiao, how can you say that?" Haiwei looked at him discontentedly. "You are our person in charge. You should encourage us. Instead, you say such words. Even if Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about winning or losing, we also care very much!" "Yes, yes!" * * 8. "..." what''s the matter with them? Suddenly so obsessed with victory? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at all the women staring at him with a stiff face and pulled the corners of his mouth, "Okay, okay, you can win! You can definitely win! All right?" "Hum," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao changing his tone, Sui naiguo let him go, clenched his fist and stood up and said, "yes, we must win! Not only the preliminary competition, but also the champion of Lvlv!" after all, even Mu Xiaoxiao is blocked now. If they lose, even if Mu Xiaoxiao won''t leave them, they will feel that they have lost that qualification. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that he has become such an inexplicable person ¦Ì And A-R. ...... On the day of the preliminaries "I haven''t noticed before," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at A-R in the video on the computer, "I can''t think of Er laizi''s style and style ¦Ì It''s totally different, but they dance very well. Whether it''s dancing or clothes, there''s a sense of Korean style... Well, anyway, Sui naiguo, it''s going to be difficult for them... " When Er laizi''s Lvlv is over, Mu Xiaoxiao blinks and stares at the person who comes up on the screen ¦Ì The people were stunned by their high morale. "It seems that they have high fighting spirit? Sui naiguo can achieve this? Should they be worthy of being the leader..." "[results] exploration I''ve been looking for it, [Haiwei] you''re in the middle of nowhere, you''re in the middle of nowhere, you''re in the middle of nowhere The fetters of you and me are also looking for y£¡ ¡¾lly**ht¡¿y£¡ Self separation, trust, trust, trust I believe Everyone also believes [lly * * HT] tomorrow, I''ll wait for you, I''ll walk, I''ll walk, I''ll walk, I''ll walk, I''ll walk, I''ll walk, I''ll walk, I''ll walk Waiting tomorrow Waiting for us Must go ¡¾bb¡¿y£¡ To feel the stars, the chest, and the fall y£¡ Stars of premonition Drop in the chest Shine [BB] Hui Yu... Fan Yu, Li Li, Shang Yu Rising slowly in confusion [prtp] when you are tired, your servant inspires you, and your smile is the highest You encourage me when I''m tired Your smile is the best then [prtp] more and more One step forward [results] keys, keys, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons, buttons Heart throbbing The key is here Dream gate ¡¾ ¦Ì¡¿ Who is it? Who is it Whoever is looking for Going out of the meeting means seeing, wishing, and waiting The meaning of meeting Found hope Dream gate ¥æ¥á¥Î¥È¥Ó¥é¤º¤Ã¤È¤·¾A¤±¤Æ Always looking for You and me You, your servant, your journey, your season The season of departure [prtp] ha! Think about yourself Ha! (opportunity) My thoughts Everyone''s thoughts [prtp] heavy, large, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy, heavy Growing and spreading [lly * * HT] ha! Look forward to the future Ha! (opportunity) Look forward to seeing it with the waves [lly * * HT] the enemy... P * * r Beautiful things No matter where you go, you continue to burst out strength [BB] in my heart, my smile is broken The pupil is facing my heart Your smile fades away Soon after [BB] Click the button to select the button? Will your memories change [left] right now, right now, right now, right now, right now, right now That kind of thing Don''t think about it for the time being ¡¾ ¦Ì¡¿ ¥­¤Ø¥¦¤â¥¯¥¨¥¨¥Ï¤é¤Ê¤¤¤Í Direction of hope No one understands Do you really want to see it? Do you want to go Intend to identify and find you running ¥­¥Ü¥¦¥Î¥æ¥¯¥±¤­¤Ã¤È¤¤¾A¤±¤¿¤é Direction of hope If you decide to continue You''re here now You and me Doors will appear [it''s a fruit] it''s a fruit. Who can explore it Dream gate Whoever is looking for The meaning of meeting [the sea is not far away] going out of the meeting means seeing you, wishing you well Found hope ¡¾ ¦Ì¡¿ ¥æ¥á¥Î¥È¥Ó¥é¤º¤Ã¤È¤·¾A¤±¤Æ Dream gate Always looking for You and me ¡¾ ¦Ì¡¿ You, your servant, your journey, your season The season of departure Prelude to youth ¡¾ ¦Ì¡¿ Youth... " "..." looking at the nine girls who looked like elves on the screen, Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned. She didn''t react until the Lvlv ended, "they ¦Ì It''s really grown up... "He looked at the increasing comments below and suddenly smiled. "The second dimension is really harmonious. If it were in my original world... What did you say? Japanese devils, Korean sticks and Chinese sprays. If you don''t spray, you''re embarrassed to say I''m Chinese... But you can''t see any sprays here..." I saw a scoring system next to the video. Mu Xiaoxiao skimmed his mouth, stretched out his hand and drew a full score. Well, I can only help here. p: Will be in the planning ¦Ì They are divided into three groups: lly * * HT, BB and prtp. Lly * * HT: Lin, Xi, Haiwei BB: Shirley, Jackie, Nicole Prtp: Sui naiguo, bird, Huayang Chapter 253 The preliminaries are over, but it will take a few days for the results to come out. Sui naiguo is nervous all day. They have been staring at the score statistics and waiting for the results to come out. Mu Xiaoxiao thinks they don''t need to do this at all, after all ¦Ì Lvlv is really excellent. There is one exception when you don''t spend the night "Eh? Why don''t you seem to see Nicole?" Sui naiguo, sitting in the activity room, was suddenly stunned. He turned and looked around and found that Nicole was missing. There were only four people present. "Is Nicole still in her small home?" "No... when we left, she seemed to be gone," gorgeous Lai Huali shook his head. "As a result, everyone didn''t find out when Nicole left?" "Er..." everyone looked at me and you, and all shook their heads. "It seems that Nicole is a little strange these days?" Sui naiguo looked at everyone. "Are you worried about us ¦Ì Can you be shortlisted? " "It doesn''t feel like it," Shinji nishimuno shook her head. "Maybe it''s because of something else?" "Other things..." Although some people were interested in what Nicole was doing, the next day, they all noticed that Nicole left quietly, looked at her head, and then secretly followed her "Nicole? Are you buying food here?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Nicole who was choosing food in front of her and asked, "I can see you here..." "Teacher?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Nicole''s face stiffened, "ah ha ha. That''s right. I''m buying dinner materials... Are you buying food materials, too, teacher?" "Well, almost. It''s just some fast food. After all, I can''t cook." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. If only she brought the antlers or black rabbits, they would all do their favorite Chinese food. Now they basically order takeout in addition to fast food, but occasionally they come to their own house to make some food "What a surprise. The teacher can''t take care of it..." "What''s so unexpected? I''m not omnipotent..." "That''s right. After all, the teacher is a dead house," Nicole smiled. "It''s a dead house, but there are so many things. It''s really different from our dead houses in Japan. Are the dead houses in China so powerful?" "... how could it be," Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat on his forehead, "I''m just an exception..." While Mu Xiaoxiao was talking to Nicole, Sui naiguo, who was hiding behind the container outside the door, stared wide. Watching Mu Xiaoxiao and Nicole talking happily, she grew up. Sui naiguo was the first to cry out, "no? Does it mean Nicole came here for a little "I don''t think so?" the nearby Yuantian Haiwei frowned and said, "it''s just a chance encounter..." "I''m not sure," Shinji nishimuno suddenly interrupted. "Maybe they made an appointment to meet here?" "You see, they seem to have bought ingredients," said the bird suddenly. "Are they going to cook?" "If you say so..." gorgeous Lai painted the * * head, "it''s very possible..." "Wait, Nicole would rather not train than cook. It''s unusual to think so?" Lin suddenly called out, "and the object is still the teacher. If you say so..." "... cook for Xiaoxiao?!" Sui naiguo exclaimed, "does their relationship say..." At the thought of this, everyone felt that they were all bad. They looked at each other silently and saw the horror and complex emotions from each other''s eyes. Yuantian Haiwei sighed, "unexpectedly, Nicole has achieved this level and made love food for Xiaoxiao..." "Remember, it seems that I can''t cook? I think so..." the bird''s words made everyone''s heart like a big stone. "Nicole is the one who usually talks to the teacher at least, but unexpectedly, it really surprised us," dongtiaoshi also showed an inexplicable look. "No! This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed! Sneaking away or something..." Sui naiguo suddenly shook his fist. "We must not let Nicole succeed! Go, go! Let''s disturb their good deeds!" said. Sui naiguo took the lead in walking towards the supermarket, looked at each other, and finally followed up. Well, it was just an encounter "Speaking of Nicole, didn''t you train today?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked¡° ¦Ì Your enthusiasm should be the highest in your training? " "Ah... Well..." Nicole turned her head and pulled the corners of her mouth, "because I have something, I can''t train for the time being..." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao looked stunned and * * nodded, "is it because you are worried about the results of the regional preliminary? Don''t worry, you will be shortlisted." "Ah, ha ha..." "Then I''ll go back first. Come on," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and turned around. Suddenly, he was stunned. He saw Sui naiguo coming towards him, "Sui naiguo?" unexpectedly met them here? When bathed in a daze, Nicole also found several girls coming, their faces stiff. "Old... Teacher! Help... Help," seeing Sui naiguo''s smiling face, Nicole quickly grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao and begged, "hurry * *... Hurry * * take me out of here..." "... ha? Aren''t they ears but fruits? What''s to be afraid of..." Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw Nicole''s pitiful expression. His face jerked. "OK, OK, but you''ll explain (. 2.) to me later," he said. Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed Nicole''s hand and rushed to the back door. "Ah! Ran away!" Haiwei shouted. "We can''t let them run away! Let''s chase!" seeing the scene that Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Nicole to escape, he was more convinced of the guess of suinaiguo bird Haiwei and others. He yelled and chased after her, attracting people around him to look sideways. "I knew you would run from here," just rushed out of the back door, and two figures rushed in front of me. Mu Xiaoxiao had known for a long time, but she avoided them. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was so simple, she bypassed herself and Huali. Dongtiao Xi and Hualai Huali shouted, "Xiao Xiao (teacher)! Don''t run! Stop!" "... I always feel if I''m involved in something troublesome," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the women behind her, showed a sad smile, and then a fierce Princess hugged Nicole up. "Wait... Teacher? You... What are you doing?" Nicole said with a red face. "I can''t help it. It''s the only way," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, turning his body into a residual shadow in the eyes of passers-by and passers-by ¦Ì Under the dull eyes of the eight people, they disappeared in an instant. "..." Sui naiguo and others were stunned for a long time, and XingKong Lin said, "the teacher''s speed is too fast, and we can''t catch up..." what we do well here is Lin, but we can''t even see the shadow of mu. They can''t catch up with the speed. "What speed is that? It''s not human," Sui naiguo said. "Well, it seems that we can''t catch them with teachers," sighed the bird. "It doesn''t matter," Tojo hee suddenly smiled wickedly. "Let''s stop him at the teacher''s house! I don''t believe he can run away!" "Good idea!" Sui naiguo''s eyes brightened, "we must let him spit out everything at that time!" "But..." the bird said suddenly in a low voice with a gloomy look. "Xiaoxiao and Nicole have nothing to do with us, don''t they? Even if they are that kind of... That kind of relationship..." "No! No, no! Absolutely not!" it was Koizumi Huayang who waved hard. "We are idols. If those paparazzi took such photos... It would be terrible!" "..." * *, everyone looked at her with shame. She was just a campus idol. How can she be so exaggerated ...... "Well, it''s almost here?" Mu Xiaoxiao put Nicole down in a street and looked at her. "Now they can''t catch up, Nicole, can you tell me why they ran away?" although Mu Xiaoxiao has guessed some in her heart, she still hopes she can say it herself. "Er... Well..." just as Nicole hesitated, a young voice suddenly came from behind her. "Sister?!" Chapter 254 "Sister?" Mu Xiaoxiao turns around in doubt and sees a little girl standing not far behind who is nine points like Nicole, with a horsetail tied on her head. A little girl about ten years old, if not because she is too young, she will definitely withdraw from Nicole. The most important thing is "Sister!" the girl rushed over excitedly after seeing Nicole. "I didn''t expect to see you here. Are you going home now?" "Hmm..." seeing the little girl, Nicole''s expression became more unnatural. "When I buy the ingredients, I''ll go back, coco Luo, you go back first?" Nicole pushed her. "Oh, no, I want to go back with my sister. Eh?" at this time, cocoa Luo found Mu Xiaoxiao standing next to her. Her eyes brightened and came over. "Aren''t you the author of the comic girl with soft voice?" she bent down and bowed, "Hello, my name is Yaze Keluo. Please give me more advice." "Yaze Keluo, if you say so, are you Nicole''s sister?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Although they look like, they have completely different personalities. Unexpectedly, Nicole''s sister is so polite, "and do you know me?" "Of course," Yaze Keluo * * * * head, "my sister told me, and there are several limited editions of light tone girls at home!" Limited edition? Remember that, it seems that less than 100 copies have been issued? Mu Xiaojiao turns her head to look at Nicole. She finds that her eyes are wandering and her face is full of embarrassment. Seeing Mu Xiaojiao''s eyes, she quickly starts her standard action, "Nicole, Nicole ~" ¡°......¡± "Nicole Nicole ~" who knows Nicole''s sister in front of you. Actually made the same action. Let the Mu Xiaoxiao on one side don''t know what expression to make. It seems that they still have something in common "Well, well, coco Luo, you go back first. My sister has something to do now..." Nicole wants to send her sister back. Unfortunately, Yaze coco Luo just doesn''t do it. "No, it''s not easy to see my sister''s friends. It''s OK to go home and play together..." "Well..." hearing her sister say so, Nicole is more anxious. But at this time, the nearby Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his mouth. "Coco Luo, you go back first. Your sister and I really have something to do. You go back first," said yazeni with a smile on her face, but mu Xiaoxiao''s next sentence made her fall directly into the abyss. "When you''re done with your sister, you''ll go to your house to have a look." "What..." "Well, that''s it," Yazawa Keluo said with a smile. "I''ll go back first and wait for my sister and big brother to come home to play." as she said, little Lori left with a strange look on her face and Nicole with a sad expression on her face. "Well... Why did you go to my apartment, teacher," Nicole muttered sadly. "I can''t help it. Your sister invited me, and I can''t cook. It''s OK to go to your house for a meal?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Just when Ni can ask him what to do, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his mouth. "Well, don''t be dazed here. Let''s buy food materials." "Hey?" Nicole was stunned. "You buy ingredients just to cook for your sister?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and turned his head, "so it will be very late if you don''t hurry up." "... well," Nicole blushed and turned her head. She hurried to catch up, but she whispered to herself. When did the teacher laugh so well? I feel that I''ve changed a lot since I came back... And so have my eyes... But everyone asked this question, but it''s a pity that he always fooled me. Nicole always feels that this secret is to herself and ¦Ì It is very important for everyone. Nicole rarely said a word all the way. She just followed Mu Xiaoxiao''s back and chose the ingredients, which filled Mu Xiaoxiao with a sense of disobedience. It''s really not like Nicole before, but he didn''t say much. After choosing the ingredients, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "let''s go, Nicole." "..." although she was very reluctant, in the face of Mu Xiaoxiao, Nicole couldn''t refuse directly like Sui naiguo. She didn''t know why, so she had to bring Mu Xiaoxiao to her apartment with a complex heart. "Click -" "Sister! Are you back?" Yaze coco Luo, who heard the sound of opening the door, immediately ran over, followed by another horsetail little girl, "is the big brother coming too?" "Sister!" the little girl next to her came forward and hugged Nicole''s waist. She was stunned. Is this another sister? "Ah ha ha..." Nicole glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, then came forward and pushed her two sisters'' backs, "Okay, okay, you first..." Mu Xiaoxiao was also stunned, because in his sight, Sui naiguo and others were standing there with a smile, "you... You came too?" "I met these sisters on the road," Yazawa cocoa said with a smile, "because they are all ¦Ì So I took them to have a look. " "Eh..." Nicole''s body was stiff and her cold sweat flowed down. Just about to turn around, she found that Haiwei and Xi were all around. "Don''t try to escape easily this time. We hope you can make it clear about the ''Dance''..." ...... "I''m very sorry!" "So it is. I can''t come to the training because I have to take care of my sisters," Sui naiguo and others sighed with relief in Mu Xiaoxiao''s inexplicable eyes. "So, what''s the matter about the accompanying dance?" Shinji nishimono looked at Nicole and asked. "Er... Well..." "Unexpectedly, I specially P took photos. I didn''t expect you to do this," Lin sighed. "Should we really be moved to tears?" "... well..." "Oh, what''s going on?" asked gorgeous Lai Huali. "How can we become dancers? We can''t fool around!" "It has nothing to do with you," Nicole said, turning her head. "It''s just about me and my family..." "But..." "Please, go back and let me be quiet first..." "...." several people wanted to say something, but they were stopped by Xi''s eyes and had to leave here. "Hey, I don''t understand why Nicole said that to her family," said Yuantian Haihai without a sigh as several girls walked down the street. "I think it may be because that''s what I said to my family from the beginning," Xi said suddenly. "What do you mean?" After looking at everyone, he said, "did you say that before? Nicole loved idols very much since grade one. At that time, she set up an idol research department, and many like-minded friends joined. I think at that time, Nicole told her family that she had become a super idol." "Later, you know that Nicole''s idol plan didn''t work, and those members left the idol research department one after another," Xi sighed. "Nicole is the only one who still insists, but she doesn''t dare to tell her family that she''s not even like..." "At that time, I was too busy because of the affairs of the student union," she said. "I was not interested in idols. If only I could pay more attention to her..." "What should we do now?" asked the bird. "Can''t we do something for her?" ¡°......¡± "Ah!" suddenly, Sui naiguo patted his palm and stood up. "What''s the matter? Is there any good way for Sui naiguo?" everyone looked over. "No! I suddenly remembered that Xiaoxiao was still in Nicole''s house!" Sui naiguo stared at the people. "Well..." Chapter 255 "Hoo..." seeing Sui naiguo and others leaving, Nicole was relieved. She just turned up and was suddenly stunned. She saw Mu Xiaoxiao sitting next to her with a cartoon in her hand, "old... Teacher?" "I really don''t know where you got this kind of thing," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "I remember it seems that less than 100 copies have been sold. I just can''t imagine that you like soft tone girls..." Mu Xiaoxiao is quite puzzled about all kinds of precious products related to idols in Nicole''s room. Does she have a collector''s hobby? "Teacher? You haven''t left yet?" "Leave? What the hell are you talking about? Didn''t you agree to have dinner here tonight? If you rush me back, I''ll be hungry..." "Well... Then the teacher will stay. I''m sorry..." "Well, stop talking about these. I''d better hurry to cook," Mu Xiaoxiao put back the limited edition cartoon, "my stomach is starving..." "... well!" Watching Nicole go out, mu Xiaocai sits on the ground. He naturally knows nothing more about Nicole, "the protagonist...?" Night Looking at the sleeping brothers and sisters, Nicole turned to look at the little Nicole in her hand, smiled and put it on. "Oh? Have you made up your mind?" "Teacher?" Nicole looked at Nicole, who was originally in the middle, put aside by herself, smiled bitterly, pushed them away and walked to the balcony. Mu Xiaoxiao is lying on the ground bored. Nicole sat down next to her. "Teacher, you haven''t gone back yet?" "Well... But someone''s troubles haven''t been solved. Am I too confused to go back like that?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the stars in the sky. "... what trouble," Nicole shook her head for a long time, "I don''t have anything..." "In fact, seriously speaking, I used to be like you," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled when she saw Nicole who raised her head when she heard her words. "You know, when I was a child, I often stole my father''s money and went out to buy games, but I didn''t dare to tell him. The result was also very simple. My father found out every time, and then beat me up..." when he said, he smiled on his small face and wept when he thought of that day. "Poof..." Nicole quickly covered her mouth. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s funny eyes, she reluctantly put down her hand and muttered, "it''s not the same at all..." "It''s really different," said Mu Xiaodan painfully. "The difference is that even if I confess, I can''t escape my father''s beating... Hey..." "... really, teacher, you''ll talk nonsense," Nicole gave him a white look, "and this kind of thing doesn''t need the teacher''s involvement? It''s just... Alas..." Nicole was flicked on her forehead by Mu Xiaoxiao before she finished her words. "What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao took back his hand. "Don''t forget that I am ¦Ì "And..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "and I want to protect your existence," he stood up, looked at Nicole and stretched out his hand, "so no matter what happens, I will always protect you ~" "..." looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s dreamy smile in the moonlight, Nicole was stunned. After a while, she slowly stretched out her hand and put it on Mu Xiaoxiao''s palm. He gently pulled it and fell into his arms. "It doesn''t matter. Aren''t we together now? Realize the same dream together, and... I will protect your dream... So cry if you want to cry..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched Nicole''s head. From the beginning, Nicole didn''t and didn''t dare to expose her vulnerable part (. 2.), even in the beginning ¦Ì The same is true in front of everyone. "... well..." Finding Nicole''s slightly trembling shoulder, muxiao sighed and looked at the deep night sky ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Nicole sauce..." After school, Sui naiguo suddenly appears in front of Nicole. "Sui naiguo..." Nicole tilted her eyes. "What are you doing here? I''m... Eh? Coco Luo? Cocoa? And tiger taro? Why are you..." "Isn''t it very good?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly came out, looked at Nicole''s mouth and said, "they are your fans. Naturally, they want to see you on the stage?" "... Xiaoxiao..." seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was there, Nicole blushed. She suddenly remembered that she seemed to be in his arms last night and fell asleep... Fortunately, Sui naiguo didn''t ask, "on the stage?" Nicole said suspiciously and was dragged away by Sui naiguo. On the roof, Nicole looked at a pink dress on her body and couldn''t react for a moment, "this is..." "This is our special clothes for Nicole," dongtiaoshi said with a smile. "Sure enough, Nicole is cute to wear this kind of clothes." "Hope..." "It''s really beautiful. It''s like a magic girl," said Mu''s small eyes. "... thank you," Nicole whispered, blushing and lowering her head. How many people have seen Nicole like this? He was stunned immediately, and then his fierce eyes shot at Mu Xiaoxiao, which made him tight in his heart and had the impulse to run. "Well, there are still people waiting for you. Hurry to * * come on stage," painted Li pushed Nicole and smiled. "Now you are a super idol." "Yes!" Nicole stepped onto the carefully arranged stage, and Sui naiguo and others also stepped up. Nicole looked at her younger brother and sister below and said, "coco Luo, cocoa and tiger taro, my sister has something to say before singing." "Hey?" coco Luo was stunned. "Actually... The super idol Nicole is up to now," said Nicole. "From now on, I''ll talk to her ¦Ì When we are alone, it is the most brilliant time. It is more brilliant than when I am alone... This is my biggest dream... " "In the future, I hope ¦Ì Everyone can be together all the time, and... "Nicole suddenly blushed and glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao behind the stage, which suddenly gave him a bad hunch. He was silent for a while and whispered," and... Xiaoxiao... Thank you last night. It was because of you that I had the courage to say these words... I... " Nicole''s words made Sui naiguo, who had been smiling behind her, freeze on eight people''s faces. "I... i... I like..." "Wow ~" before she finished speaking, Sui naiguo and others in the back rushed over and interrupted her, "Nicole, don''t say so much, you''d better sing first..." "... cut," tooted her mouth. Nicole looked at the people smiling at her and smiled again. "Well, today is the last time I sing alone! Please enjoy it!" "Hoo..." Sui naiguo and others hurried down. They were so relieved that they were almost * * to make Nicole say something irreparable and earth shaking. Fortunately, they arrived in time. Thinking of this, they turned their heads and looked angrily at Mu Xiaoxiao who was going to leave secretly. "Ala, Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" Haiwei appeared behind him, put his hand on his shoulder, and Yan Yi burst his watch. "You must make it clear about what Nicole said last night..." "Yes, yes!" * * 8. "... well, I''d say it''s just a misunderstanding. What do you think?" Mu Xiaowei turned his head tremblingly. "Misunderstanding? Was Nicole just going to confess that it was also a misunderstanding?" Sui naiguo leaned over and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "What did you do last night? Otherwise... Hum..." "No... we really didn''t..." when I saw that the women were full of disbelief, I bathed in small tears. "It''s not good to lie," Shinji nishimuno looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with strange eyes, "so I think it''s better to say it as soon as possible..." "... unfortunately!" Chapter 256 "Fourth ¦Ì£¿£¡¡± Looking at the screen in front of me, Sui naiguo opened his mouth¡° ¦Ì......¦Ì£¿¡± She turned her head and looked at the bird Hai Wei and others. Her eyes were full of shock, "we... It''s us ¦Ì£¿¡± "Really, Yin is from Muban Academy ¦Ì£¬¡± At this time, Rao can''t calm down, "it''s us! It''s us ¦Ì£¡ Are we really shortlisted? " "Fourth place! We can take part in the regional finals!" the bird looked excited. "Great, Hua Yang!" "Lin!" "I say you''re too happy? It''s just a preliminary match," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help hitting them when he saw their excitement. "Don''t forget that this is the beginning, and you''re directly against A-R in the next finals?" "Allah, the teacher will really hit us," dongtiaoshi said with a smile. "But you''re right. Only one team can be shortlisted in the next regional finals. We must compete with A-R. to be honest, the strength of the other party is too strong, and we have no hope of winning......" "From my point of view, their dance is really professional," said Yuri. "I said to you, it''s not good to say such a bad thing at this time?" Shinji nishimuno stroked her forehead. "Anyway, we''ve taken a step forward, haven''t we? And seriously, even if A-R''s strength is very strong, we also have our strengths!" "... oh? I didn''t expect you to say such words, Zhenji," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. "What a surprise..." "Me too." Tojo Xi also smiled strangely. "I feel that Zhenji sauce seems to be infected by Sui naiguo..." "You... You, don''t talk nonsense, I just..." Next to Sui naiguo, several people looked at each other, then raised their hands and said, "today we got good news, we ¦Ì How about we celebrate in Xiaoxiao''s home after successfully breaking through the preliminaries and entering the regional finals? "Sui naiguo smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao," Xiaoxiao. What do you think? " "... I don''t care..." "Good idea!" Nicole was the first one to respond. Her eyes lit up and she said, "let''s have a party at our little home! Seriously, although we''ve been here all the time, we seldom have a party... What do you think?" "Well... This proposal is also very good..." Haiwei * * looked at the * * head and glanced at muxiao without trace. "I feel good too," said the bird with a smile. "Well, I don''t care," said Shinji nishimuno, her face a little red and turning her head. "I... I have no opinion..." Koizumi Hua Yang whispered. "Lin is also meow ~" "Now that everyone has said so," Dongtiao Xi smiled, "I''ll stay too. What about you in the painting?" "Me? Hum... You all agreed. It''s no use for me to oppose?" when gorgeous Seto saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange eyes in the painting, he suddenly stared at him and quickly turned his head to suppress the shyness in his heart and the blush on his face. "Then it''s decided!" Nicole cheered. "I''m going out to buy food. Who will accompany me?" "I''ll go with you," Xi stood up and said. Before he left, he suddenly winked at Mu Xiaoxiao, which made him confused. What do you mean? "Then the rest of the people just clean the room," Yuantian Haiwei suggested with a clap of his hand. At the same time, he looked at Mu strangely, which made him suddenly have a bad hunch in his heart. After a long time, sure enough Looking at the dignified look on Haiwei''s face, he tossed around in his room looking for something. Mu Xiaolian pumped, "Haiwei... What do you want to do?" "Hum, I''m just looking for something bad," murmured Hayashi Yuantian. "In order to prevent you from going astray, I''ll search it every once in a while!" "..." isn''t it too wide? Fortunately, I wisely threw all my things into the space package "Bad things? What''s that?" nanniao and Haiwei are responsible for cleaning muxiao''s room. She looked at Haiwei and muxiao curiously and asked, "is it anything bad?" "This..." when the bird asked, Yuantian Haiwei was embarrassed. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say it with her character. She could only hesitate, "this... Bad thing... That... That thing..." "That? Thing?" the South bird blinked and turned to Mu Xiaoxiao, but saw that the corner of his mouth tilted and smiled mysteriously at himself. Suddenly there was a CD in his hand with a limited red naked picture painted on it. Seeing this bird, he immediately made a big red face and shouted, "little you... You actually..." "Huh? Bird? What''s the matter with me?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her curiously. Haiwei next to her looked at the bird in a daze. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao again and found nothing. "...." looking at it, I found that Mu Xiaoxiao looked innocent and had nothing in his hands. The words of the bird choked in his throat. Then I remembered what had happened before in Akihabara and Mu Xiaoxiao. I knew in my heart that he must have gone to the dirty East * *, but She can''t say it at all. She''s still in front of her good friend Haiwei So the two men were silent and fell into their own embarrassment. "Click ¨D" "I said to you, the room is about to be cleaned, Nicole and they are back. Come downstairs," the suddenly appeared Zhenji saved one of them. Haiwei and the bird were relieved at the same time, and then left Mu Xiaoxiao without hesitation and walked out of the door. He laughed secretly. It''s really interesting to play two girls, especially Haiwei and the bird "Ah," Mu Xiaoxiao fell on the sofa, looked at the new room around him and sighed, "it''s so clean. If only you could help me clean it every day..." "You want to be beautiful," gorgeous Lai Huali came over with a kitchen knife in his hand. He was surrounded by an apron. The bright blade made Mu Xiaoxiao shake. "Won''t you do it yourself? Big lazy..." "... well, I''m really not good at this kind of thing," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and looked up and down at the gorgeous Sete painting in front of her. "But I can''t see that you have such a person wife temperament with blonde hair. You will certainly become a good wife in the future." "You... What did you say..." Hualai blushed. "I didn''t... and don''t call me blonde!" "But it really surprised me. Are you and Zhenji bird the eldest lady?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the bird and Zhenji cleaning the window nearby. "Obviously, it''s the eldest lady, but she''s so good at housework... Well, it''s understandable that the bird is a maid, but you and Zhenji just..." "It''s not the eldest lady," Zhenji came over. "Although the conditions at home are good, we''re not the kind of eldest lady who can''t do anything. Do you say you like the type of girl?" "..." * *, the people next to him stared at him, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled at the corners of his mouth and touched his nose. "Well, the food is ready," fortunately, Nicole relieved Mu Xiaoxiao and came out with a big plate. "Everyone, please * * bring the food!" When the lid was opened, a white steam burst out, accompanied by bursts of tempting fragrance, and bathed my small eyes, "this... This is Chinese cuisine? Nicole, I didn''t expect you to make Chinese cuisine? It''s really good... My favorite is Chinese cuisine. I didn''t hope, but I didn''t expect you to eat..." Then the saliva unconsciously flowed out. "Chinese cuisine?" Sui naiguo and others also swallowed their saliva and looked at Nicole suspiciously. "Really? You like it a little, which I specially learned." Nicole tilted her head, looked complacent and narrowed her eyes with a smile. "Hey? Did you learn it?" Haiwei suddenly smiled strangely. "I didn''t expect Nicole to be interested in learning this..." "Yes, yes," Toshio also smiled kindly, "Nicole is really amazing. She can make the teacher''s favorite Chinese food..." "Er... You..." Nicole said with a stiff face and a dry smile, "ah ha ha... Well, let''s sit down. It''s forgotten that we celebrate Lvlv''s entry. Forget this problem..." "... well, let you go for the time being," Hai Wei turned to look at everyone and took out a glass of juice, "to celebrate us ¦Ì Shortlisted! Cheers! " "Cheers!" * * 9. Chapter 257 "Lead... Team leader?!" in the activity room, when hearing the words of Huase Huali and Tojo Higashi, the starry sky widened his eyes, his face was full of shocked expression, and then stretched out his finger to point to himself, "team leader? You mean me? I''m the team leader?" "Yes," dongtiaoshi * * the * * head, "I discussed with Huali and Sui naiguo. I think it''s still Lin. it''s very suitable for you to be the temporary leader..." "Very good, Lin," the Koizumi flower Yang nearby couldn''t help crying out, "you''re very suitable for the team leader. Congratulations." "Wait..." Lin quickly stood up, waved his hands and said, "I''m the team leader? Isn''t this... Not very good..." XingKong Lin said, turning his head and looking at Hualai Huali, "isn''t it better to be the team leader in Huali?" "I still have things to do with the student union," sighed xuanlai Huali, "but I don''t have much time to practice, so..." "Well... Zhenji sauce is OK," Lin said excitedly looking at ximono Zhenji. "Zhenji sauce is so cute and more powerful than me. It''s natural to be a team leader..." "Lin, you are the one recommended by everyone," Shinji nishimuno looked at her. "It shows that everyone thinks you are more suitable to be the team leader." "But..." Lin was still full of hesitation. "It''s strange. I thought you would promise," Nicole looked at the starry sky strangely. "Lin, why don''t you want to be the leader?" dongtiaoshi asked, "is there anything difficult to say?" "This......" the starry sky Lin lowered his head and wriggled his lower lip for a long time. Whispered. "Hora, I''m not cute at all. My hair is so short and looks like a boy. I''m not feminine... How can I be a good team leader like me?" "There''s no such thing," cried Hua Yang anxiously, "Lin is very cute!" "But..." "Well, Lin, no matter what. Everyone believes you can be a good team leader, so try it first," Huase Huali said. "And there will be a fashion show soon. We can''t relax our practice. It''s more convenient to have a team leader." "Well... If you say so..." ...... "Wow," Mu Xiaoshuang breathed out, looked up at the sunset, couldn''t help tears, happiness... This is really a happy life! Originally, Haiwei found his game. In addition to class time, I basically come home every day to search for any h games. Let yourself play a game with caution. Haiwei, what are you doing! Just play games like this, can you play happily?! Look at other people''s birds. They don''t guard against those games like thieves every day like you. They''re even better than my mother. I really can''t afford to hurt. However, Sui naiguo had a good time with Mu Xiaoxiao after they went to study and travel, which made him sigh that the days without anyone''s control were good. No, he played all night last night. As soon as he woke up, he went out to buy games. However, although they are free now, when they come back from study and travel Mu Xiaoxiao shook his body. He must think of a way once and for all. "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, suddenly stepped back a few steps, then turned his head and saw a girl with orange short hair leaning against the wall in a corner. He suddenly asked strangely, "Lin? What are you doing here?" "Hey, teacher?" starling, who heard the voice, looked flustered and turned his head. He saw Mu Xiaoxiao standing there with a bag and looked at himself strangely. "That... No... I just went home... In short, goodbye, teacher!" then he closed his eyes and turned and ran away. "Wait..." looking at the speed comparable to Liu Xiang, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, and three question marks appeared on his forehead, "am I so terrible? It''s so shocking..." "Little brother?" * * 2. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw that Koizumi Huayang and Shimono Zhenji were surprised to look at themselves. Mu Xiaoxiao walked forward, "unexpectedly I met you here, and just when I saw Lin, how did she run away when she saw me? What happened?" "Little brother, do you see Lin?" said Koizumi Huayang, "actually..." After listening to them, mu Xiaocai understood the * * * * head, "I see..." "How? Is there any good way?" simuno Zhenji asked, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. "..." Mu''s little eyes turned and suddenly smiled strangely, "of course there''s a way, but... Zhenji, I need you to do me a favor." "Hey?" "Hua Yang, you go back first," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and waved to Hua Yang, and then hugged Zhenji''s shoulder. "Zhenji and I are going to be busy with some things. You can rest assured that I will solve this matter!" "Hey? Wait..." before she could say anything, Shinji nishimuno was dragged away by Mu Xiaoxiao, leaving only Koizumi Huayang standing in situ in a daze. "Xiaoxiao! What are you doing? Where do you want to take me?" along the way, Mu Xiaoxiao had loosened her shoulder, but still took her hand, which made Zhenji ask with some astringency and doubt. "Well, you''ll know later." After a while, they came to Mu Xiaoxiao''s home. "Xiaoxiao, why did you bring me home?" Zhenji looked at him in a daze and didn''t understand what he was going to do. "I brought you here to let you play a game," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously, and then took Zhenji''s hand up the stairs and entered her room. "Games? What do you mean? Did you bring me here just to let me play games?" masuki nishimuno''s doubts became more and more. "Well, almost. In fact, this is a problem I''ve been struggling with. As long as I play this game, I can solve Lin''s problem at ease," Mu xiaonovel said, took out his laptop and put it in front of Zhenji. "Sit down." "Just play games?" "Well, almost," Mu Xiaoxiao turned up her mouth, opened the computer, entered her own documents, opened one of the locked files, and then sat down next to Zhenji. Ximuno Zhenji''s body stiffened and a blush appeared on her face. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice, but her eyes stared at the screen. Which game do you choose? There are hundreds of games here, but most of them are love adventure games. This ala takes a lot of time. Now there is not enough time. After looking for it for a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao finally brightened his eyes and found a good game. Zhenji belongs to the kind of girl who is more assertive. Although she is not as easily stimulated as Shanghai, she is not much worse, so she can''t play too exciting games for her. The game Mu Xiaoxiao is looking for is just suitable for her "Artificial girl 3?" looking at the game box that appeared, Shinji nishimono looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, "this is the name of the game? It feels strange..." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "let''s have a try," said Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel, "first of all, create characters... And create scenes..." "..." watching a 3D beautiful girl appear on the screen at the moment under Mu Xiaoxiao''s skillful control, Shinji nishiyano always feels strange. What kind of game is this? "Well," when he entered the game, Mu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhenji might not be familiar with the control, took out a light * * mouse and opened it, "come on, Zhenji, you try it, use the mouse to adjust the direction, * * ad can move, sprint and walk, and the left mouse button can do actions..." He manipulated a male and was in the scene at home. As a result, maki nishiko awkwardly manipulated the mouse twice. Under the guidance of Mu Xiaoshou, she soon became proficient and controlled the male walking around the room. "What is this game? It''s very real... And then? How do you play it?" "First, we need to find the heroine, the girl we created," after Mu Xiaoxiao asked simuno Zhenji to find the girl, "then we can take her out for a walk or eat. These actions can improve her popularity... Well, it''s just like a date..." "About... A date?" Shinji nishimono jumped in her heart, lowered her head and said nothing. The blush on her face spread to her neck. Date? Is... Is Xiaoxiao going to use this dating game to confess to me? The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. She felt her heart pounding. She couldn''t calm down. But soon, she found that she was thinking too much. This game decisively destroyed her three outlooks Chapter 258 The reason is that the hero controlled by Zhenji accidentally knocked her down while walking with the heroine. Then Zhenji was stunned to see that the heroine lay on the ground, motionless, directly turned into a backward style, and the clothes on her body disappeared, becoming a red body naked body "Cough, here, it''s OK." seeing that Shinji nishiyano seemed petrified, she remained in place for a long time. Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and knew it was difficult for her to play by herself, so she grabbed her hand, put it on the mouse, and then controlled the hero "Ah ¨D¨D!!!!!!" "Xiaoxiao! What the hell is this?" Shinji nishimono screamed and pushed away muxiao. Her face was red and bleeding. She turned her head and didn''t even dare to look at the screen. "This... This... What game is this?! why..." "It''s just a very ordinary h game," Mu Xiaozhan said. "H... H..." Shinji nishiyano opened her mouth and felt the thunder rolling in her ears. Then she stretched out her hand and trembled and pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao you... You... You..." you didn''t say anything for a long time, but there was a sad and angry expression on your face. Seeing Shinji nishiyano like this, Mu Xiaoxiao felt quite interesting. "I don''t want to play this disgusting game!" finally roared out. "Zhenji, don''t say that. Since the game is made, it has its value." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. A sad look, "Zhenji, it''s impolite for you to do this. Those game makers have to cry. You can''t just..." "Who cares so much, I''ll go," before Mu Xiaoxiao''s long speech is finished, Shinji nishikono turns around and prepares to leave. She says she can''t stay here. The shameful scene on the screen still stays there. Masuki nishimuno blushes and is about to escape from this embarrassing place. "Wait, don''t..." Mu Xiaoxiao hurried forward and took her hand. "How about playing for a while?" "Don''t play, don''t play!" Shinji nishimuno found that she couldn''t shake off Mu''s small hand and wanted to cry without tears. "I won''t play this game anyway!" "... ah," looking at the picture on the screen that the heroine''s world escaped because there was no movement for a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "look, Zhenji. It''s all because of you that the heroine who could have been pushed down has now run away... Hey..." "You!" looked at Mu Xiaoxiao complaining. Shinji nishimuno wanted to shout "shameless", but her words changed. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao bitterly, "is it still my fault, and how can girls play this game? Even if... Even if she can play, it''s not now..." "Oh? Zhenji, that is to say, it will be OK in the future?" "... you!" Shinji nishimuno glared at mu. "Well, well, if you don''t want to play, forget it," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and saw the look of Shinji nishiyano. He also had some bottom in his heart. It seems that this move is still good. Use this move to deal with Haiwei sauce, wow ha ha "I always feel like you''re thinking about something bad, but forget it. Since it''s OK, I''ll go back first..." "Wait!" "What do you want to do?" "Hey, hey, am I so untrustworthy?" Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "It''s dark now. Come to a place with me. It''s beautiful," he said. He rushed to the storage room on the second floor and made trouble in it for a while. Then he stretched out his head, "Zhenji, come in." "What mysterious things are you doing again..." murmured. Shinji nishimuno still walked into the storage room, and then Mu Xiaoxiao took up her hand and drilled up. Ximono Zhenji was pulled up by Mu Xiaoxiao. What came into sight was a night sky, slightly stunned, "this is..." "Come on, this is the room * * Oh," Mu Xiaoxiao took her hand, held her up, and then sat down on the room * *. "Of course I know this is a room * *, but why..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. She stretched out her finger and pointed to the sky. Shinji Nishino sat beside Mu Xiaoxiao, blinked, raised her head, and was stunned. She saw the stars in the deep night sky, shining with a faint light, just like scattered fireflies. Looking at the quiet night sky, Shinji opened her mouth, but said nothing. "It''s winter now, so there may be a lot fewer stars in the sky," Mu Xiao sighed. "If it''s summer, you can see the sea of stars..." "... well," Zhenji shook her head and looked at the sky blankly, "it''s beautiful, starry sky..." she said, leaning slightly towards Mu Xiaoxiao, blushing and whispering, "you... Don''t get me wrong... It''s just... It''s just * * cold..." "Is it very cold," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled clearly, took off his black cloak and put it on her, "will it be much better?" "... well," Zhenji was stunned and smiled, "aren''t you cold, little?" "Me?" Mu xiaopie said, but I''m Zhenzu. Will I be afraid of the cold? Just about to say something, he suddenly looked stunned. His soft little hand stretched out and held his hand. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at Zhenji, right at her pupils, "Zhenji?" "So it''s not cold..." Zhenji blushed and came over. He immediately found a warm body stuck to his chest. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and speechless. When was Zhenji so bold? Isn''t that exaggerated? However, seeing that Zhenji seemed to be afraid to look up, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Well, we come to see the stars. You can''t see anything with your head down like this." "Hmm..." ximuno Zhenji suddenly asked, "Xiaoxiao, in this case, will you help Lin?" "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and then frowned. "Zhenji, these two things are not related. Lin, I would have helped her. I just feel like I haven''t been with you for a long time, so I want to accompany you... Don''t get me wrong..." ¡°......¡± Really Ji Leng Leng, just smiled, "what you said... Is also ah... Small?" "Huh?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who heard the voice, lowered his head and saw Zhenji paste it up face to face. In his dull look, he pasted his lips. "!" after Mu Xiaoxiao''s meal, the whole person was dull. A soft and fragrant feeling hit his lips, which made him slightly in a trance and seemed to be dreaming. For a long time, neither of the two dared to move. Mu Xiaoxiao was caught off guard, while Zhenji was shy for the first time. After a long time, Zhenji loosened. Mu Xiaoxiao buried her head in his arms and didn''t dare to lift it up. Mu Xiaoxiao also responded. Today''s Zhenji fruit is really bold, but he didn''t say anything, just adding embarrassment. It''s better not to say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at the night sky and found that the small hands held by the two cross fingers were tight and showed a smile. After this day passed, there was a strange atmosphere and feeling between mu Xiaoxiao and Zhenji. Should it be said that there is a soul or something? Although Shinji nishimuno is still as usual, the tacit sense and strange atmosphere inadvertently revealed between him and Mu Xiaoxiao are felt by even xuanlai Huali, Tojo Hiroshi and Nicole. They also doubt whether something happened between Zhenji and Mu Xiaoxiao, but they think it''s Zhenji? How could you be with Mu Xiaoxiao Well, regardless of their entanglements, Mu Xiaoxiao had no substantive relationship with Zhenji after that night, and even didn''t mention the things that night, but both of them knew that the distance between their hearts had already broken through a big step. Only mu Xiaoxiao can play h games with the girls of Aojiao department and miss Da department and attack others. Chapter 259 "Lin!" "Hey?" Lin, who had just walked out of the school gate, was slightly stunned. He saw Mu Xiaoxiao standing next to him waving his hand and walking in doubt, "teacher? Why are you here?" "Well, I came specially to pick you up..." Mu Xiaohua hasn''t finished yet. "Ah! It''s small!" "Where? Where?" "Ah, really! I heard that Xiao Xiao resigned, but I didn''t expect to come again ~" "Come on! Look over there!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened and quickly pulled Lin to turn and run. The girls here are too enthusiastic to run. Fortunately, Lin''s physical strength is still very good. She didn''t let go of her hand until she was almost away from yinnaimuban School Park. "Old... Teacher?" Lin gasped and asked, "what are you doing? Why did you come to pick me up?" "Well, just ask you about ¦Ì "What happened," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "let''s go. It''s still early now. I haven''t been to Lin''s house. Let''s visit your house." "Hey --" Lin stared wide eyed and was shocked by Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, "I... i... go to my house? Is this... Isn''t it very good..." "Lin, you have to come to my house to have a party every day. Can''t you go to Lin''s house?" Mu Xiaoxiao pretended to be poor and sighed, "it seems that I''m really unpopular. Lin must hate me very much. In that case, I have to..." "Wait... Wait! It''s not like this," Lin was worried when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, and quickly waved his hand. "I just... I just... Anyway, I don''t hate teachers or anything. Just..." she was embarrassed to say that there was no one at home. If you go, isn''t it just being alone with the teacher? Embarrassing. Although she often goes to Mu Xiaoxiao''s home, she basically goes with everyone. If she stays alone with Mu Xiaoxiao, Starling will definitely feel shy. "Don''t just," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her, "since there''s no opinion, let''s go, and..." said Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand, and a camera appeared in his hand. Shook the camera in his hand, "I have a gift for you..." "Gift?" looking at the camera in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, Lin was confused, but he didn''t refute again. He was just silently pulled by Mu Xiaoxiao. Suddenly Mu Xiaoxiao looked stunned and stopped. The starry sky Lin looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter?" "... Lin, I seem to find that I don''t know your way..." "... Pooh Pooh." starling looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed appearance and laughed. "Teacher, you are so interesting. Let me lead the way," said XingKong Lin, who walked in front, but didn''t loosen Mu''s small hand. After a long silence, XingKong Lin suddenly asked, "old... Teacher? Do you think I..." "Huh? What?" Mu looked at her suspiciously. "That..." XingKong Lin kneaded the corner of his clothes with his other hand, hesitated for a while, and then said in a weak voice, "that... Will the teacher think I''m not suitable for wearing a skirt..." "Not suitable for wearing a skirt?" if Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have amazing hearing, she might not hear her words. Smelling the speech, Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at her skirt, "aren''t you wearing a skirt now?" "This... This is just a school uniform... So there''s no way," Lin dared not look back. "If it''s casual clothes... Wearing skirts... It must be ugly..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the girl walking in front and touched her chin, "well... If you say so, Lin, think about it carefully, you really look like a tomboy..." "Fake... Fake boy..." lincha * * cried, "even the teacher said so... Sure enough, I still..." "What are you talking about? Although Lin, you do look like a tomboy, tomboy also has something cute about tomboy," Mu xiaonovel spread his hand, "at least I''m still a cute tomboy..." ¡°......¡± "This kind of thing doesn''t need to be cared about, eh," said Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly stunned, and then patted his forehead. "Lin, you''re a campus idol. No wonder you care about this... But it doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled, "I''ll help you solve it!" Next, in Lin''s inexplicable look and Mu''s small strange smile, he came to Lin''s home all the way. "Well... Let me make a cup of tea for the teacher first..." "Don''t be so troublesome, just boiled water," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. When he saw that XingKong Lin came out of the room, he began to look at the room. Well... The room was still very like a girl. He thought to himself that Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned and saw that there were several clothes and skirts that looked quite lovely on the bed. What''s more strange is that there were "Teacher, I brought it in... Ah!!!" Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes shooting at his bed, the starry sky screamed, quickly put it into the water and rushed up. With a red face, he threw all these clothes into the cabinet, and then turned his head, "old... Teacher... Just those you..." "Well, I can''t see that Lin actually has such clothes," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "It seems that Lin you still like these lovely clothes, but the inflatable cup can''t be used. After all, it still needs to be real..." "Hmmm..." they were all seen, even that thing... Ah! I really want to find a seam to drill in! A lot of blushes appeared on Lin''s face. He wanted to lose his memory and forget what happened just now. "OK, OK. Don''t say this." Lin saw this. Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that she couldn''t bear to faint for a moment, and took out the camera in her arms. "Didn''t I say I would bring Lin a gift? Let''s have a try." "Gift? Is it the camera?" "Of course not," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "it''s what this camera takes out..." "What''s that? Photos?" "I''ll know later, Lin, stand up," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the girl in front of her. A strange arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth. He aimed the camera at her for a long time before pressing the shutter. "Click ¨D!" "... ah! This... This..." looking at the rabbit girl dress suddenly turned on his body, Lin grew up and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. What''s the situation? How can it suddenly become "It''s very suitable for you," Mu Xiao''s eyes looked at Lin with two rabbit ears in front of him, "the completion degree burst..." "This...... what''s going on?" Lin hurriedly covered his body and squatted on the ground. "Why..." "Cough, actually I''m a magician. As long as you click with this camera, you can change your clothes," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Magician? That kind of thing... I''m not a child anymore, and I''ll soon get rid of this dress!" Lin said that she didn''t dare to wear the clothes that broke through the sky. In fact, as long as she took off the clothes, the original clothes would go back, but Lin didn''t know. Mu Xiaoxiao naturally wouldn''t talk much. "Well, change another one," Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the camera and "clicked" again. "Isn''t this good? There''s no sense of conflict at all, and it''s no worse than the maid''s dress of the bird!" what appeared on Lin was a maid''s dress. "This... All said don''t play," Lin shouted when he saw his maid dress, and then rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao. He stretched out his hand to take his camera, but mu Xiaoxiao held it in his arms. They immediately made a mess, "give me the camera!" "No, Lin, you''re really good. Don''t change it." "Is this kind of clothes too shameful? Anyway, I don''t want to wear it anyway! I don''t like it! Give it to me quickly!" "Click ¨D" "Ah... * * 2. Because the fight became a mess. During the competition, XingKong Lin inadvertently pressed the button of the camera shutter and only heard a ''click'' "Hiss..." Mu Xiaoxiao took a breath and looked at XingKong Lin in his arms. The maid''s dress turned into a beautiful wedding dress. He was stunned. Not only he, but also XingKong Lin didn''t expect to look at his wedding dress for a time. "It''s really beautiful, Lin, it''s picturesque," Mu said after a long time, sighed, loosened Lin, then looked at her and asked, "don''t you like such a beautiful wedding dress, Lin? Don''t you want to wear it?" "..." looking at himself in the mirror, Lin was silent. As a girl, how can she not like the wedding dress? This is a girl''s romance, or a dream, but "Teacher... Do you... Do you like my wedding dress?" "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "I was stunned just now, and I saw a girl wearing a wedding dress for the first time..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "Lin, don''t care about the eyes of individuals. You know you are very excellent, at least in my eyes." "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, xingtianlin stood up and looked at himself in the mirror. Suddenly he found that he was not so shy, "so... Old... Small, will you come to see our performance?" "Ah, of course I will," bathed Xiao * * head, "if I could see Lin wearing lovely clothes at that time, I might be happier." "... I see, Xiaoxiao, thank you," XingKong Lin * * looked at the * * head, slightly happy in his heart, and then pushed Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, "Xiaoxiao, leave first. I still have some things to do..." Hey, hey, are you driving so fast? Think so, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. Seeing that she seemed to want to open up, she waved her hand, "in that case, I''ll leave first. Lin, make your own decision." Chapter 260 "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who was playing games at home, suddenly heard his mobile phone ring and looked at the caller ID. Sui naiguo? After connecting, "hello? Sui naiguo, what are you calling for? Aren''t you on a study trip? Are you back?" "Small, you can''t call if you have nothing?" Sui naiguo on the other side of the mobile phone tooted his mouth, "and I have something to say. We have a typhoon here, and we may not be able to go back in a short time..." "Can''t come back?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, and then shouted, "great!" we can play games for a few more days! "What are you talking about?!" "Cough... No, it''s nothing," he found that Sui naiguo''s tone over there seemed to be more fierce, and Mu Xiaoxiao quickly covered up, "I said it''s really a pity..." "Hum, we can''t go back. We should leave the performance to Zhenji Huali sauce. However, you should take more care of it. Don''t play games all day..." Sui naiguo, what''s your little adult posture like? "I know, I know, that''s it. I''m going to be busy. Bye bye," said Mu Xiaoxiao. She immediately hung up the phone. At the same time, the phone was in the room of Sui naiguo, Haiwei and bird. "Ah --! Little guy!" looking at the phone in his hand, Sui naiguo gnashed his teeth. "How dare you hang up my phone! I can''t spare him when I go back!" "Well... Let''s continue to play cards..." the bird smiled and waved. "Hum, come on! I won''t lose to you again!" Haiwei looked at the bird and Sui naiguo with great momentum. ...... "Bang --!" "Little! Little!" "Little brother!" "Teacher!" "..." when he heard the noise downstairs, Mu Xiaofu sighed. I just sent Sui naiguo away. Why are you here again. When she got up and went downstairs, she found that Zhenji Huayang Nicole Huali and others had come, with a complex look of indescribable and unknown on her face. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, her face looked more strange. "What''s matter with the you?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them strangely. "Come to aunt?" "Aunt? What''s that?" Dongtiao looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "just now Sui naiguo called. They said that they can''t come back now because of the typhoon." "I know, she also called me," Mu Xiao * * * * head, "and then?" "Then we ¦Ì "There are only six people on the stage," said gorgeous Lai Huali next to him. "I know, so?" "Sui naiguo can''t come. As the central figure, he can only choose the team leader, that is, Lin," Nicole. "As the center, we designed a lovely dress, but... But..." Hua Yang began to talk intermittently. Finally, Zhenji made a summary. "But it seems that Lin doesn''t mean to refuse," Zhenji looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and others stared at him, waiting for his speech. "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao was not much surprised, ignored their eyes and said faintly, "isn''t this very good? Don''t you want Lin to make such a change?" "Of course we hope, but..." Koizumi Hua Yangdu said, "that''s Lin. he has been very concerned about his clothes since childhood, and it''s impossible to take the initiative to wear such clothes. Why... Just one day..." "When we gave that dress to Lin, she happily agreed, and," said Zhenji, suddenly narrowing her eyes, holding her chest and looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, "and there were even some happy emotions. It was really hard to imagine. We even doubted whether it was Lin." "It must be Xiaoxiao. What did you do or say to her?" Nicole looked at him suspiciously. "Otherwise, I don''t believe Lin thought it out by herself..." "Er," seeing several pairs of eyes sweeping over, Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "It''s no use asking this kind of thing. Isn''t it good for her to figure it out anyway? If you want to know, ask her," of course, if she''s willing to tell you. Zhenji and Nicole are fine. Huali, Xi and Huayang look at each other and have no words. Nicole is the first, and then Zhenji. Now it''s Lin. they always feel that Mu Xiaoxiao has left them aside. However, they have no way to ask Lin for mu Xiaoxiao who doesn''t speak? I''m kidding. Do you think Lin can say it? Time flies, and the moment comes ¦Ì The day of acting at the model exhibition. "I''m sorry, let go, let go," Mu Xiaoxiao squeezed into the crowd and looked at the crowded crowd and the excited faces ¦Ì The real influence, "unexpectedly... They have come to this step," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and continued to squeeze in front. ¦Ì I promised to be there, and I was ¦Ì Although the person in charge of is only internally determined, there is no reason to be absent anyway. After the huge curtain opened, Lin came out in a white dress, followed by Huali Zhenji and others in a suit. After they came out, Mu Xiaoxiao heard bursts of cheers in her ears. "Thank you very much for your support," Lin found Mu Xiaoxiao, who had crowded to the front, smiled, and said boldly, "but because ¦Ì The three members of the are not here, so there are only six of us now, but even if there are only six of us, I believe their hearts will be with us. " "This song, for everyone, LV * * Bll!" "The moment of hope has come Can I still feel this happiness Light lures you out of the path you have taken to accept the invitation of light The future is full of hope and continues into the future Who''s cute? Whoever wants to be cute can do it I can change even in this way ¤À ©D ¤Í ¤¢ ¤² ¤ë yuan šÝ ¤½ ¤Þ ¤Þ smile ¤Ç so I will give you vitality with such a smile Sing, sing, sing, sing, I will bring you vitality There''s no need to worry about your dreams. Face up to your dreams As long as you are with your favorite partner, you will make new achievements Let''s change it. Let''s keep pace with the times from now on I''ll see you tomorrow. Come on. Tomorrow is near lv**¡­lv**¡­lv**¡­lv**¡­ Get rid of your inner hesitation. Let''s look up and hold our heads high ¤¤¤¤¤ó¤À¤Í¤¸?¤¢¤³¤³¤Ç¤³¤³¤³¤Ç?¤·¤ó¤¸?¤¨¤¤¤¤¤¤¤À¤Í???¤¢¤³¤³¤³¤³¤Ç¤³¤¨ The light shines, divides itself, knows, divides itself, even if it is only today under the light Today, I''m a plain enemy. I also want to show the side I don''t know perfectly ¤ß¤ó¤Ê¤Í¤Í¤¯¤Ê¤í¤¦¤¦¤Ê¤ì¤ë¤è¤è¤è¤è¤è¤è¤è¤è¤è¤è¤Í¤Í¤Í¤Í¤Í¤¯¤Ê©H¤¦12358 Oh, my God, my God, my God, my God, my God, my God, my God, my God, my God, my God, my God, my God There''s nothing wrong with a girl''s daughter, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son, son Play, play, magic, happy, happy, like magic Surprise, dream, dream and encouragement from the intersection of surprises Choose what you love, and what you choose will achieve more beauty Let''s change it and go to find the next stage What kind of me will be born tomorrow? lvbll¡­lvbll¡­lvbll¡­lvbll¡­ ¤À ©D ¤Í ¤¢ ¤² ¤ë yuan šÝ ¤½ ¤Þ ¤Þ smile ¤Ç so I will give you vitality with such a smile Sing, sing, sing, sing, I will bring you vitality There''s no need to worry about your dreams. Face up to your dreams Choose what you love, and what you choose will achieve more beauty Let''s change it and go to find the next stage What kind of me will be born tomorrow? lv**¡­lvbll¡­lv**¡­lvbll¡­......¡± Looking at the energetic Lin on the stage, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth. Chapter 261 "Dong... Pa..." "... I said," Mu Xiaoxiao stood by with a sad face and looked at the girl looking around in her room. "As for this? Check my room as soon as you come back? Is it too exaggerated * *?" "Hum, I just want to prevent you from going astray," Yuantian Haiwei found nothing for a long time. Finally, he could only hum coldly and said, "boys in your grade are most likely to see those unclean things go astray, so I want to put an end to those dirty things!" Make complaints about unclean things, but love! True love! "You... Are full of nonsense. What love? It''s just an excuse for your boys to... Vent their desire - hope!" "... Haiwei, why do you suddenly feel that you know a lot of things?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously. "How do you know these things? Is it from the Internet?" seeing Haiwei''s silent appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "Hey, you can''t believe the things on the Internet. Those are just deceptive... The Internet is really harmful..." "You are the least qualified to say this!!" "..." it''s getting more and more troublesome. It''s too uncomfortable to be stared at by the sea all day. We must find a way to solve it. Mu Xiaoxiao thinks to himself, otherwise he can''t stand the life of being monitored every day. Mu Xiaoxiao thinks of an idea before and turns his eyes. "OK. Since you want to do this, I can''t help it. However, Haiwei, a game I downloaded before, is very interesting. Do you want to play it?" "Game?" Hai Wei looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, "isn''t it that kind of game?" "How is it possible! Am I that kind of person?!" Mu Xiaozheng (good) Yi (no) Lin (want) ran (face) said, "will I still play that game for you?" "Well... That''s what I said..." Seeing that the sea didn''t promise to come down, Mu''s face under the small shadow showed an evil smile. Then he put his notebook on the table. Haiwei also did it beside Mu Xiaoxiao. Looking at his computer, Mu Xiaoxiao skillfully opened the game folder. Haiwei is different from Zhenji. It can be said that Haiwei is much more shy than birds. Even when watching ordinary romantic dramas, he can be shy and dare not look with his eyes closed. He thinks it K is a very shameful thing in front of so many people. Therefore, if Mu Xiaoxiao plays with the last artificial girl, he will definitely let Haiwei run away shyly. So first of all, a * * must stir up her emotions and make her really like the game. Then show the part of H. what? No such game? Bullshit. For girls, they may not like word adventure games and war strategy games, but they will certainly like a game, that is, simulation. When the simulation cultivation is combined with the girl''s favorite [pinch face] element, the game can conquer her heart. Of course, the premise is that there is no content of H, but seriously, some girls may really like the content of H, of course, when they are alone. Most of the game folders are love adventure games, as well as other strategy games, fighting games, RP games, simulator games, shooting games, etc. but these won''t make Haiwei like them, so we need to change them. After looking for a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao finally found her goal, 3D customized girl. This game is a good face pinching cultivation type game in the original world. After a small improvement by mu, this new [3D customized girl] is definitely twice as fun as the original. I believe Haiwei will like it. After she slowly accepts it... Hehe hehe "3D customized girl? What game is this?" Yuantian Haiwei looked at the screen suspiciously. "It''s a fun face pinching game. I''ll show you first." when you enter the game, the first scene is to pinch the hero''s face. Yes, in addition to the female role, you can also pinch the hero''s appearance. Moreover, the face pinching system has been improved. Compared with the original few eyes and eyebrows, it can be adjusted freely! In other words, the original version can only pinch a few specific characters of chuyin, Xia Na and my sister. Here, you can pinch whoever you want, that is, a passer-by can pinch. Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand holding the mouse moved skillfully. After a while, a gradually clear three-dimensional image appeared on the screen. He has short black hair, a beautiful face, and his red pupils give off fierce eyes from time to time. He is an ordinary casual dress, um... This is mu Xiaoxiao! And the fidelity has reached 99%! Even the eyes can be perfectly portrayed! This is because of the use of mana''s power in the angel and dragon world, otherwise the computer memory of other ordinary worlds will not be enough to install this game. "This... This..." looking at the familiar figure on the screen, he turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. Haiwei was surprised, "Xiaoxiao! Is this you?!" "How''s it going? Isn''t it powerful?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth turned up and seduced, "not just me, but even Haiwei, you can pinch it out ~" "This... This is true?" when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Haiwei''s eyes shone, "can I pinch myself?" "Well, you try it," Mu Xiaoxiao made a victory gesture secretly, released the mouse and put Haiwei''s hand on it. Fortunately, after all, it''s just a game. It''s not very complicated. Even if the sea hasn''t operated for a while, she can learn how to pinch her face. Excited, she controls the mouse. She doesn''t know how close her body has been to Mu Xiaoxiao unknowingly. It can be seen how fascinated she is. As like as two peas, the first is blue hair, then the eyes, eyebrows, nose and lips, and the head that looks like itself on the screen is held up. "Er..." Hai Wei paused, turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, then stretched out his hand to block her eyes, "don''t look! Don''t look!" "It''s just a game..." Mu Xiaoxiao stopped her hand, looked at the naked chest on the screen and sighed, "what''s there to hide... If it''s blocked, I won''t play for you ~" "You... Hum," well, this trick for dealing with children is very useful for Haiwei. It also happens to be able to see that she really likes the game. When she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s threat, she snorted and said nothing, but quickly set a chest circumference "Wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the 36d on the screen, and then looked at the slightly raised chest next to Hai Wei. His eyes were strange, "Hai Wei, it''s not good to deceive yourself and others. Everything should be done according to reality..." "..." finally, under Mu Xiaoxiao''s gaze, Haiwei changed his chest circumference into AA Cup... And then Look at the next turn of the r head and R dizziness options! Mu Xiaoxiao felt that Haiwei''s body trembled beside him. He could only look up at the ceiling awkwardly. He looked like I didn''t know anything. Haiwei didn''t have an unexpected outbreak. He just finished this quickly, and then reached the waist circumference, followed by the hip circumference. These are basically no problem, but then, Yuantian Haiwei exploded without doubt. "Little! What the hell is this option!!!!!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the screen and the words [Famous weapon] were displayed on it. He was embarrassed and scratched his cheek, "this... There''s no way, because it needs to be careful..." "Even if you want to be meticulous, it''s not necessary to be meticulous to this extent!!! I... how do I know if I am..." "... I don''t know much about this kind of thing, so I''ll skip it, ah ha ha..." ¡°......¡± Haiwei waited for a few small eyes, blushed and chose one at random, and then came to the screening of clothes. "You can not only choose clothes, but also design them yourself," Mu Xiaowen said. "Haiwei, don''t you like beautiful clothes very much? Then you can have fun here..." "You, what are you talking about? How can I like..." Yuantian Haiwei muttered. Looking at those colorful clothes, he finally chose a conservative cheongsam under Mu Xiaoxiao''s gaze. After the selection, it was the choice of character. In Yuantian Haiwei''s murderous eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed the mouse and labeled [Yanyi] without hesitation, Of course, there is the original character of seriousness and shame. Then, before she reacts, she enters the game As soon as he entered the game, the protagonist naturally became the hero Mu Xiaoxiao. Just when Yuantian Haiwei was still stunned, the lifelike Yuantian Haiwei wearing cheongsam on the screen bent down and bowed, and said in a sweet voice, "master, welcome back, come and enjoy me ~" Then there were many love functions on the screen. As for Yuantian Haiwei on the screen, he hung a blush on his face and slowly took off his cheongsam ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Yuantian Haiwei fell into stagnation. She was surprised by this sudden thing, and Mu Xiaoxiao also fell into stagnation. There was only one idea in her mind, wipe! The wrong version is used. This is the welfare version Chapter 262 The so-called welfare version is similar to using the modifier. The direct popularity is full, and you can use the * * * * version. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to use this version! Looking at Yuantian Haiwei with a mass of steam on his head beside him, he blinked and thought that it was better to just do it? "You... You..." looking at the naked self on the screen, she lay on the ground and tilted her hips. Yuantian Haiwei opened her mouth. Her face was full of blushes that she didn''t know whether it was shyness or anger. She stretched out her hand and trembled and pointed to the screen in front of her. She felt that she might faint at the moment when she looked more. "What the hell is this?!" "As you can see," Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hand, "it''s a very fun game... Haiwei! What are you going to do?!" before he finished, he saw Haiwei''s pupils turn into a circle of whirlpools, stretched out his hand to smash the computer in front of him. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her in time. "Let go of me! I''ll smash it! This shameless game must be destroyed!" "Calm down, Haiwei is just a game. There''s no need to smash my most precious computer?" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted with Yuantian Haiwei struggling. "And this game is very good. Why smash it? Don''t you like it very much?" "I... I don''t like it!" Yuantian Haiwei found that he couldn''t break free from the shackles of bathing in any case, and wanted to cry without tears. "If I knew this content, I wouldn''t play! Little! Let go of me! I''m going to smash it!" "Never! I will never let you smash my favorite computer!" Mu Xiaohong shouted, "it''s all my hard work!" "... what hard work?! it''s just h''s game..." "Don''t care about such things. Let''s continue to play..." "Little you..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao say ''continue to play''. Yuantian Haiwei smoked from the corner of his mouth. Turn around and run, "I won''t play this game if I die!" "Haiwei..." seeing that Haiwei wanted to escape, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t catch up with him, but smiled strangely. "If you leave this room, I''ll tell you about Haiwei playing h games..." this sentence made Yuantian Haiwei, who was just about to open the door, brake hard, turn his head and glare at Mu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t! You induced me! If I knew it was such a game, I would never play it!" "It''s too late to say this now. After all, playing is playing," said Mu Xiaoxiao, taking out his mobile phone. "Even if you try to justify Haiwei, the fact that you played this game will not change, so..." "Pa --" Yuantian Haiwei rushed over, took away Mu Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone, and then looked at him and snorted. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and spread his hand, "even if you rob my mobile phone, it''s useless unless you let me never meet Sui naiguo them. Otherwise... Hey, hey..." "... Xiaoxiao, what do you want to do?" haiweichai * * was bathed in Xiaoxiao''s tears. "I promise you. Don''t tell them this!" "Well, just come and play games with me," Mu Xiaoxiao came forward and took her hand, and then pressed her shoulder to let Haiwei sit on the tatami in front of the computer. His red cheeks and pupils were full of shyness, so he didn''t dare to look directly at the screen in front of him. "Cough, Haiwei, how about you control it? This can turn the control role into a female," said Mu Xiaoxiao. After ''popping'' a few times on the keyboard, he saw that the control role on the screen had become Yuantian Haiwei, while Mu Xiaoxiao stood still, but the surrounding tools remained unchanged. "This can be regarded as a reverse push..." Mu Xiaoxiao released the mouse and put Haiwei''s hand up, "you try..." "..." Haiwei''s hand did not move. "Try it. If you really start * * * *, you can choose the posture, but if you come to * * other games, such as biting, pushing and so on..." "No!" Haiwei threw down his mouse and sat on the ground with his cheek covered. "I can''t help seeing myself on the screen... Small, can I replace the heroine?" "... if you don''t mind," Mu Xiaozhan said, "if you don''t mind, I can replace them with birds, ears and fruits..." "No!" Haiwei suddenly yelled out and shouted with a red face. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange eyes, he stammered, "no... without their permission, you can''t do it casually... Casually..." "Hey, is it really for this reason?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it. "When... Of course! Hum ~" Yuantian Hai didn''t turn his head, but the strange blush on his face betrayed her. "Even so," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "would you like to change to her passer-by girl, Haiwei? Would you like to watch me do it with other girls?" "Well..." Yuantian Haiwei was a little stunned, then thought about it and said, "that... That''s the hero..." "Hey, hey, I don''t want to see a man with a face on the road do such things to you, even though it''s just a game." is this forced to wear a green hat? get out! "It''s OK to change both men and women," said Yuantian Haiwei with a small look, "what a... Fool ~" "Hmm..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and suddenly smiled, "Hai Wei, you have given so many opinions, so you don''t reject this game?" "Hey? I... I..." "Cough and cough," just a little tune - play, uh huh, tune - play Haiwei is really interesting, but if it goes too far, it may backfire. Mu Xiaoxiao changed the topic, "this proposal is very good, but... I refuse! The connotation of this game is to pinch the face and become a familiar person. If you change passers-by, it''s better to play artificial... Other h games..." "So, I decided not to change the character!" "... what''s the connotation? It''s just h," Yuantian Haiwei glared at Mu Xiaoxiao in shame and anger. "If I don''t change it, i... I can''t play..." "It doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think so when she heard what she said. "I''ll help you," he said. When Yuantian Haiwei was in a daze, he stood up and walked behind her, then sat down and gently lifted her waist. Haiwei sat in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. "Wait... Wait! What''s Xiaoxiao?" Haiwei was shocked. Her body was stiff and hugged by muxiao. She felt her heart beating fast. "Of course we played together. Who made you so shy?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, took Haiwei''s small hand and pressed it on the mouse. "Well, in this way, Haiwei, you won''t be so shy? Well, let''s start... Hey, Haiwei, how can you do it without looking at the screen?" seeing that Haiwei kept his head down, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Hmm..." Hai Wei answered softly and didn''t know what was going on. Originally tough and serious, she was always led by the nose when she met Mu Xiaoxiao, which made her helpless. But to tell the truth, this feeling doesn''t seem to be annoying. Haiwei raised his head and looked at himself and Xiaoxiao on the screen. Although his face was still hot, he had some slight strange feelings in his heart, as if... Excited? "First use your hand..." on the screen, Yuantian Haiwei has taken off his cheongsam and revealed his red naked body. The woman and the man lie down on muxiao and hold the thing with their hands, "and then bite..." "HMM... do you boys like this?" looking at the scene of not being too ashamed on the screen, Haiwei felt his body softened for a while and collapsed in muxiao''s arms. "I think so, but I feel just the same," Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. "If you don''t like it, let''s go straight to the subject... Body position... Because it''s a female vision, use the reverse push position... Put the mouse on the private place of the heroine, it will become a love, and then aim at... Haiwei, you try..." "Hmm..." Yuantian Haiwei in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms was in a trance, and then * * * * head and bolder. After Mu Xiaoxiao let go, he clumsily manipulated the naked himself on the screen. With that love, he aimed at Mu Xiaoxiao who was pressed by himself... And then sat down "HMM... Huhh... Huhh," looking at the screen, I have completely sat down, and I can even clearly see the blood seeping out, and the sea in my arms is breathing heavily, "this is too realistic... Huhh..." "Click ¨D" "Little, are you there? I''ll give it to you..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and Yuantian Haiwei were dull for a while. They looked at the South bird who suddenly opened the door and came in, and the bird also fell into a dull, because in her line of sight, she clearly saw that Haiwei was snuggling up in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms, and the computer screen in front of them was playing "Ah ah ¨D¨D!!!" * * 2. Chapter 263 "Little... Little bird?" Haiwei stared at the South bird who broke into the door. There was a shy groan on the computer screen next to him. Haiwei stayed for two seconds, then his body trembled, his eyes filled with tears, looked at muxiao, and his whole body turned gray, "it''s over, it''s seen... It''s all seen..." "That..." the bird also woke up, glanced at the computer screen, and then Hongxia floated up on her face, lowered her head and whispered, "I just came to deliver dinner to Xiaoxiao... I don''t know Haiwei you''re here... That?" "Well... It''s over. I''m seen. I''m seen." Haiwei didn''t hear the bird at all. He turned and suddenly got into the quilt on the small bed and hid in it trembling. "I''m seen... This kind of thing is seen..." "Did I bother you?" the bird smiled reluctantly. "If I bother you... I''ll leave now... I''m sorry!" he left his lunch box, turned and ran out. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Haiwei, who was still hiding in the quilt and muttering "seen and seen", and smiled bitterly. He really didn''t expect someone to come at this time. Probably because he and Haiwei had just fallen into that kind of ambiguous atmosphere, and there was no danger in the world. Mu Xiaoxiao rarely turned on his domineering perception. Now Seeing the bird running, Mu Xiaoxiao took a look at the sea, and then directly chased up. "Bang!" "Wait! Bird!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed her hand. Then close the door. Take a breath. "You..." well, now he doesn''t know what to say. It''s just a conditioned reflex to chase the bird. "Xiaoxiao has a good relationship with Haiwei," said nanniao, who was held by Mu Xiaoxiao. He lowered his head and couldn''t see her expression. "It''s so developed that I don''t know... Xiaoxiao likes Haiwei?" "...." Mu Xiaoyu was speechless. What should I say? Think about it. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly raised his mouth strangely, didn''t answer her, but said, "bird, you must want to tell Sui naiguo and others about it?" "Hey?" nanniao was stunned, then raised his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "how? I... of course not..." "It''s useless to say more. You must think so," Mu Xiaoxiao took the bird''s hand and walked back. "In order to prevent you from reporting to Sui naiguo. Bird, come with me..." "Wait... Small?" was pulled by Mu small. Nanniao was stunned. He wanted to struggle but couldn''t move. He felt that his hand was tightly held by Mu Xiaoxiao. Nanniao looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of him, with some complex look in his eyes. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that the bird wouldn''t tell on him. It was the bird who first knew that he was playing h game. Although she didn''t admit it at that time, she didn''t talk about it everywhere at that time. Mu Xiaoxiao just made an excuse to say so ¦Ì Among the nine of them, except for the great demon king Xi and Sui naiguo, her seven girls won''t talk everywhere even if they know they play this game. "Haiwei," after pulling the bird upstairs, he saw that Haiwei was still hiding in the quilt. Muxiao was helpless, "it''s almost time to come out?" "No, no, no!" the muffled voice of Haiwei came out. "I don''t live after being seen such a thing!" "... not really? Not seen by strangers? They all know each other..." "I''m sorry because I know you! And if I tell Sui naiguo them these things..." thinking of this, Haiwei trembled even more "..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and suddenly said, "it doesn''t matter, Haiwei. Just pull the birds over and play together, won''t it?" "Hey?" the South bird beside him looked stiff. "... indeed!" Yuantian haiweiyi opened the quilt, his eyes twinkled, and looked at the embarrassed bird not far away. "This is a good idea! Just pull the bird in..." "Wait... Wait," the southern bird looked pale at the Haiwei coming step by step, "Haiwei? Isn''t this not good..." "What''s wrong?" Haiwei showed a demon like smile, put his hands on the bird''s shoulder, Yan Yi burst his watch and whispered, "and... If the bird is really going to refuse?" "I......" the South bird twisted his fingers and tangled up, "I......" "If you don''t speak, you promise!" Haiwei grabbed the bird''s hand. "Let''s go! Come and play with me! This game!" ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two and his mouth turned up. "Well, this game can only control one character at the same time, but it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to create multiple characters, but the control characters must be male," said Mu Xiaoxiao. He sat in front of the computer and pulled the bird and Haiwei into his arms. On the screen, the vision is turned back to himself. In an instant, Mu Xiaoxiao in the screen can move, while Haiwei has become an uncontrollable character. Mu Xiaoxiao * * starts to create characters, "3P is also possible, but first create characters and create birds." Hearing Mu''s little novel 3P, Haiwei and the bird had a fever on their faces and looked at each other. If they weren''t in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms, they would be ashamed to drill and sew. Haiwei was better. After all, the bird couldn''t stand it. Mu Xiaoxiao clearly felt that her body seemed to tremble slightly, but her temperature was getting hotter and hotter "Well, create a character, bird, what''s your circumference?" "..." the South bird blushed and whispered, "80... 58... 80..." "Oh... It''s almost the same as Haiwei''s," after Mu Xiaoxiao has set up some private settings, all of them are left to the bird to set up by himself, * * with the eyes of Mu Xiaoxiao and Haiwei, the bird finally sets up, ends this embarrassing time, and the characters also appear in the room. "Well, Haiwei has already done it. Now let''s do it with the bird..." Mu Xiaoxiao said shamelessly, but Haiwei and the bird seem to have stronger and stronger resistance and are not as shy as before. "Because it''s the first time, the bird, it''s up to you to control," Mu Xiaoxiao put her vision on the bird, and then gave her the mouse. "This... This is the most basic control... If you learn it, first of all, foreplay must be. If not, it will be very painful..." "... well," the shy * * * * head of the bird controlled himself to Mu Xiaoxiao, looked at some options next to him, and finally chose a very ordinary [touch]. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it and didn''t speak. In other words, it''s really good to watch girls play this game ~ Next to the two excitement strips slowly rose, bathed in a small opening, "little bird, almost, you can officially start..." "Hmm..." the bird paused with a trace of shame in his eyes, glanced at Mu Xiaohe and Hai Wei, chose the same position of women up and men down, and then controlled the mouse to show a love... Then "Hmm..." listening to the gasp and groan sound on the computer, the bird bit its teeth and controlled the mouse to move up and down, but the whole person collapsed in Mu''s small arms without a trace of strength. The glittering eyes were almost dripping water, opened his mouth, but said nothing. "Wait..." just when nanniao was addicted to this strange feeling, even her breathing was slightly short. When she hit between the small neck sockets, the nearby Haiwei suddenly opened his mouth and said discontentedly, "bird, you''ve been playing for so long... It''s almost my turn?" ¡°......¡± "Ah!" Speechless, the bird came to make complaints about it. When it looked at the nearly ending round of the screen, it was almost bleeding. It threw away the mouse and buried its head in the small arms. Looking at the scene where Haiwei grabbed the mouse and started the game, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but turn up his mouth. It seems that the effect is very good. In this case, Haiwei has no reason to stop himself from playing the game. Uh huh, he doesn''t have to be checked every day On this day, all three played late and had a good time (FOG) Chapter 264 "Stare..." ¡°......¡± "Stare..." ¡°......¡± "Stare..." ¡°......¡± In the student union room, Yuantian Haiwei and nanniao finally couldn''t stand Sui naiguo''s gaze. They raised their heads and looked at her with a stiff face, "Sui naiguo? Why keep staring at us?" "Yes, the work of the student union is not over yet? Don''t be half hearted, finish the work quickly, and then you can practice!" Hai Weiyi criticized, but why are your palms all sweaty? "Really?" Sui naiguo squinted at the bird and Haiwei, and then said with his mouth, "it seems that you have become a little strange... Since you came back from your study trip..." "Strange... Strange? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not strange," Haiwei said. "Aren''t we normal?" "Yes, it must be your illusion of suinai jam," said the bird with a stiff smile. "Is the student union doing too much work? If it''s too tired, it''s OK to leave it to us." "That''s right!" Haiwei also asked. "It''s really strange. If it was Haiwei before, you wouldn''t be so easy to talk," Sui naiguo became more and more suspicious, "and wouldn''t take the initiative to let me rest..." Sui naiguo''s words made Haiwei and the birds look relaxed, but the next sentence relieved them, "But forget it, since you are willing to help me deal with it, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to the idol research department first!" Then Sui naiguo stood up, smiled, turned and ran out. "Er..." Haiwei and the bird looked at each other and smiled bitterly. He blushed with tacit understanding, then bowed his head and continued to be busy with the affairs of the student union. Sui naiguo, who walked out of the room, did not have that heartless expression, but rushed to the Department of idol research with a solemn face, slammed the door open and looked at the inside ¦Ì The members shouted, "no!" "What''s the matter? I''m so impatient?" she looked at her strangely. "Is there too much work in the student union?" "It''s not this problem, it''s much more serious than this problem!" Sui naiguo panted and sat on the chair, glanced at everyone, and said, "have you found that Haiwei and birds have become a little strange recently?" "Strange?" Shinji nishimuno thought, "nothing strange... Wait," her expression was stunned. "It seems that Haiwei and the bird left early several times?" "That''s what I said." Nicole * * nodded. "I remember, it seems that every time we gather at our little house, they are the first to arrive..." "Sui naiguo, do you want to say what happened between them and Xiaojian?" she looked at Sui naiguo in the picture and asked in surprise. "That''s right," Sui naiguo patted her head on the table. "Something must have happened with Xiaoxiao! Since they came back from their study trip, Haiwei and the bird often ran to their small home, and sometimes they were busy with the work of the student union. This is enough to show that there are some secrets between them that we don''t know!" "So," Tojo hee suddenly looked around. "It seems that at the beginning, what happened between Nicole and the teacher?" hee''s words made Nicole look tight. "Then Zhenji..." ximuno Zhenji''s expression was also tight. "The last is Lin......" the star sky Lin''s face was stiff. "Hey?" Sui naiguo looked at them in surprise. "Is there such a thing? I don''t know!" she narrowed her eyes. "Is it unfair that only the four of us were excluded? Zhenji, Nicole and Lin, come on * * tell me what happened with Xiaoxiao..." "Hey? This is gone," Zhenji smiled awkwardly. "Nothing happened. You think too much..." "Yeah, yeah, we''re just ordinary... Nicole Nicole ~" Nicole made her standard action. "Ah ha ha......" XingKong Lin just smiled and didn''t speak. "..." Hua yangsui, naiguo, Huali and Xi looked at them for a while, but Xi opened his mouth to help them out. "Since you all say so, let''s talk about this later. Now there are more important things. It''s Halloween, and we''re invited to be the guests of the Halloween performance..." "Indeed, Halloween, if we perform on Halloween, our popularity will rise greatly," Sui naiguo said excitedly. "In this way, our Lvlv competition winning rate is higher!" "Sui naiguo, you think too much," Hua Li sighed. "Although we were invited, A-R was also invited." "Hey ~?" "Well, anyway, we have to find a way. We can''t let A-R compete!" Nicole shook her fist and said resolutely. "Wait! Come and have a look!" Koizumi Huayang, who has been staring at the computer, suddenly screamed, "big news! Come on * * come on * *" "What? What''s the matter?" the people who heard the speech gathered around one after another. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "... hey," Mu Xiaoxiao, walking on the road, looked at a piece of stationery in his hand and sighed. "Ah! It''s the author of the light tone girl! So young, and * * handsome!" "Where? Really! Come on, go and ask for an autograph!" "Well... Are you the author of the light tone girl?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two women in front of her. She didn''t know how many batches it was. After sighing, Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly pulled out a smile and helped the two fans sign their names. Without hesitation, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hello? It''s mu..." "It''s your sister! Quickly * * say what''s going on?!" Mu Xiaoxiao, who heard the voice, scolded directly, "why is my identity exposed? Do you comic clubs eat shit?!" "Mr. Mu is calm and calm," said Nakata Changwu on the mobile phone. "There''s no way. How can I say that the light tone girl has become more popular than usual since she was reprinted, so of course those reporters are more sensitive, and as a comic book author, it''s very rare to hide..." "It''s not all your fault," Mu xiaopie said. "I''ve given you all the saved manuscripts at once, and those reporters want to catch my little tail and it''s impossible. Only you leaked the information. Am I right?" "Er... This is true," Nakata Changwu wiped his sweat. It was their negligence that led to this, "or? We can consider some compensation for juvenile comics..." Say compensation? It''s a pity that Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about money. He said lightly, "forget it, anyway, I don''t have any loss. It''s just that it will be more troublesome to go out in the future. Well, let''s talk about it." Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone directly, looked at the letter paper in his hand, thought about it, put the letter paper in his pocket, turned and left. Of course, I can''t avoid being recognized by some light toners on the road, and then there are a lot of troublesome signatures, group photos and so on. these days ¦Ì All the members of the didn''t come, so did Haiwei and the birds. It''s also a rare leisure to bathe in Xiaoxiao. In other words, aren''t you very leisure every day? He knows ¦Ì All of you are preparing for the Halloween show. In fact, not only they, but also themselves Mu Xiaoxiao walked in the street and looked at the shops in the street. There was a festive atmosphere, such as pumpkins, witches and demons. This western festival still made him curious. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned on the road and saw three girls waving to him not far from the front. "That''s..." Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and walked over, "it''s you? What''s the matter?" "I haven''t seen you for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao," Qi Luoyi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Let''s go to the coffee shop. How about it? You don''t want to stay here and know you''re surrounded, do you, cartoonist?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and seemed to recognize his passers-by, and his face jerked, "well, I''ll go with you, but I don''t go to the coffee shop, just go to an ordinary restaurant. I haven''t had dinner yet..." "Then come on, I know a good harmony restaurant." After Mu Xiaoxiao left, several heads poked out at the back corner and looked at the back of Mu Xiaoxiao and A-R in the distance. Chapter 265 "It''s small!" Sui naiguo whispered. "Why is he with A-R''s people?" Haiwei was also confused. "I don''t know," the bird shook his head and looked at the figure in the distance, "is it difficult that Xiao has anything to do with A-R?" "How is it possible that she should just be A-R invited?" Zhenji waved her hand and smiled. "Anyway, we''ll know when we follow up," Dongtiao Xi narrowed his eyes. "See what their relationship is..." "Uh huh!" everyone agreed, and then carefully followed up. Mu Xiaoxiao walked on the road and kept glancing at the three of Qi Luoyi. She couldn''t understand what they were going to say to herself, but their psychological quality was really calm. It seemed that they were recognized by many fans along the way, and they still remained unchanged. She always kept a smile on her face. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she couldn''t do it. However, seeing that those fans recognized themselves after asking for their signatures and asked for their signatures, he suddenly felt that this was not the purpose of A-R? Through the mouth of fans, I pull my relationship with A-R to a boat, so it''s difficult for me to refuse their invitation Seeing A-R three girls smiling on their faces, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t touch her head. Did she think too much? Huh? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smelled a fragrance, swallowed his saliva, turned his head and saw a ramen shop. There''s nothing special about the sign. Just ordinary scallion ramen. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t move and pulled the sleeve of Qi Luo''s wing. "I think it''s good to go there." "Ramen?" Qi Luoyi turned her head and saw an ordinary ramen shop. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, "do you like Ramen very much?" "Well, almost." "... well," the third daughter of Qi Luo Yi saw the strange light in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes and smiled at each other, "let''s go to this ramen shop!" The four entered the ramen shop. Japanese Ramen shops usually have long seats. If there are not many people, you can also use the table. After muxiao sat down at the table, he immediately opened his eyes and hurriedly ordered a bowl of scallion ramen. "Do you like Ramen very much?" Qi Luoyi asked curiously when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s red face for the first time. "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to pick up ramen and put it into his mouth, then blinked. Under the eyes of the third daughter of Qi Luoyi, she picked up the mustard can and poured mustard into it. Then he couldn''t wait to pick one and put it into his mouth again, satisfied * * * * head. "Well, it tastes much better. Would you like to come?" Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao seems to have the tendency to pour the mustard pot into their bowl, the three women quickly shake their head into a rattle. They are kidding. They don''t like spicy food. When they see Mu Xiaoxiao eating it with spicy mustard, the three women unconsciously have some spicy flavor in their mouth, "you... Like spicy food very much?" "Yes," said Mu Xiaojie, "we Chinese generally like spicy food," and Mu Xiaojie sighed, "unlike you Japanese, even if you eat a bowl of Master Kang, you will feel spicy..." "..." although I don''t know what Master Kang is, the three women of Qi Luo Yi all feel that Mu Xiaoxiao is so powerful. Now outside "Ah! It''s Ramen!" seeing the sign and smelling the aroma inside, XingKong Lin was the first to stand it and drooled, "it''s ramen. We''ll go in too..." "Wait, Lin," Hua Yang quickly held Lin''s hand, "don''t forget that we came to follow our little brother. If we go in, it will be exposed (. 2.)" "Well... But I''m a little hungry," Lin sighed sadly, "my favorite is ramen, but now it''s out of reach..." "If I say so, I''m hungry," Sui naiguo also touched his little belly and frowned, "Xiaoxiao can eat and drink inside, but we have to let them out. It''s really unfair! And it seems that they must have something important to talk about! Maybe they know Xiaoxiao''s true identity and A-R want to help them with Xiaoxiao''s popularity?" "It''s not impossible," Haiwei * * * * head, "but we can''t jump to a conclusion. After all, we can''t see anything here. More importantly... I''m hungry." "That''s what I said..." Hualai sweeps around and finds that everyone looks a little strange. It seems that everyone is hungry, "let''s..." "Eh? This is not ¦Ì Did you? I didn''t expect to see you here... "A sudden voice interrupted Hualai''s words. The people turned their heads and saw a smiling teenager standing there, looking at himself and others," are you also here to visit Halloween? " "You are the one from t * * school..." seeing the visitor, Sui naiguo opened his mouth, "Sakurai Yu?" "I didn''t expect takasaka to remember me. It''s really happy." "It''s the boy last time," whispered the bird. "It''s t * * high school. It''s strange that people in t * * high school don''t support A-R, but support us," Nicole whispered. "Doesn''t he know that we and A-R will become enemies?" "I think he is for other reasons?" Zhenji said faintly. "Don''t you think his eyes at Sui naiguo are strange?" "If you say so..." "Gu ¨D" "Hahaha," Sui naiguo scratched his head in embarrassment. After all, she couldn''t completely ignore it in front of outsiders, "we haven''t eaten dinner yet, so... Sorry!" "Didn''t you have dinner? Let''s go to a restaurant, shall we?" Sakurai Yu''s eyes lit up and asked. "This..." Sui naiguo hesitated. Even though they had met several times, they still belonged to strangers. Now she was invited... She looked at the people. Haiwei bird and others were powerless. Sui naiguo thought about it and planned to refuse. "Well, we agreed," said Tojo hee suddenly, which surprised everyone. Hee winked at the people and smiled, "but we don''t want to go anywhere else. How about choosing the ramen shop here?" "Ramen?" Sakurai Yu looked strangely at the ordinary ramen shop next to him, but finally * * the * * head, "since you say so, I have no opinion, so go here." "Hey, Xi, why do you want to promise?" looking at the back of Sakurai yurate who went in first, Hai didn''t pull Dongtiao Xi and asked, "we don''t know him very well..." "Isn''t that good?" Xi smiled. "We can just go in and see the teacher..." Hearing Xi''s words, everyone had no choice but to follow up. After Sakurai Yu and Sui naiguo entered, Sakurai Yu was stunned except Sui naiguo. When he saw Mu Xiaoxiao and A-R sitting there on the table not far away, he knew the reason why Sui naiguo and others were coming here, and immediately smiled bitterly. "Hmm?" he found that the three women next to Qi Luoyi were stunned. Mu Xiaoxiao slightly deviated his head. He saw Sui naiguo and others behind him. They stared at themselves with bad eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao took a swipe at the corners of her mouth. Why are they here? Seeing Sakurai Yu beside them, Mu Xiaoxiao was just a little stunned and didn''t have much reaction. But there is some strange feeling in her heart. Isn''t it Qi Luoyi''s intention? Didn''t she know that Sakurai Yu? Can you say that this meeting with yourself is for... Impossible? Just a student, where did you get so many tricks? "I can''t believe I saw it here ¦Ì£¬¡± Qi Luo Yi covered her mouth and smiled, then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with meaning, "don''t you go and say hello?" Qi Luoyi sees ¦Ì Although his eyes paused on Mu Xiaoxiao, they didn''t come over, but directly ignored him and sat down on one side of the table. Chapter 266 "There''s no need," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced back. "Let''s talk about your business. What''s the matter about asking me? It''s not just inviting me to dinner?" "Hey? Can''t you?" Qi Luoyi supported her chin with both hands and blinked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Should we be friends? It''s no surprise to invite friends to dinner?" "..." seeing the cute posture of Qi Luo Yi, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled out his mouth and sighed, "friends or something... Do you forget you A-R but ¦Ì My competitor, I am ¦Ì Yes... " "Stop and stop, needless to say, of course we know," Qi Luoyi smiled, "but the competitors belong to the competitors. Even the competitors don''t hinder us from making friends?" This is more than a competitor. This is an open dig! Bathe Xiaowu''s face. "Do you think we can''t be friends because we are competitors?" said youmu Xingshu suddenly. "Well, maybe, after all, they are famous cartoonists..." Tong Tang Ying lingnai also came to join the fun. "Wait, wait! OK, I convinced you. We are friends, OK?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand and surrendered. "So as a friend, how can we not exchange phones?" Qi Luoyi smiled and took out her mobile phone. "Little, let''s exchange numbers?" "...." it''s so fast! And is your purpose for my phone? Mu Xiaoxiao was quite speechless, but now he couldn''t refute it. He was all friends. If you refuse. These three troublesome guys will never let themselves go easily. Sui naiguo is right next to them. If anything happens Thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao here, she shook her body. Without hesitation, she took out her mobile phone and changed her phone number with them. "What are they doing?" Sui naiguo, who was sitting in his seat, kept looking at Mu Xiaoxiao secretly. Seeing that they actually exchanged phones, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. "They actually exchanged phone numbers! How good is their relationship?!" "That''s right," said Haiwei. "Knowing that we came in and talked so happily with A-R, didn''t he know that we were rivals with A-R?" "Well, well, it''s no use complaining here," Zhenji told them to calm down. "And if you really have an opinion, just go and explain it directly?" Sui naiguo and Hai did not look at each other and became silent. "Zhenji is right," said Xuanse Huali * * * * head, "and I also think Xiao He knows these things. Besides, A-R is our opponent, although Xiao is us ¦Ì But we can''t interfere with his life and private space. " ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± After exchanging the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao glared at them fiercely. Qi Luoyi''s three women smiled and didn''t care about Mu Xiaoxiao''s angry eyes. Seeing that they didn''t care, Mu Xiaoxiao turned her eyes, "OK, since you all said so... But this time it''s your treat?" "Hey, what''s the problem?" "No, there''s no problem," Mu Xiaoxiao slapped the table under the curious eyes of Qi Luoyi''s third daughter, "boss! Another bowl!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The third daughter of Qi Luo Yi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of her, ate a bowl of ramen at a fast speed, and then shouted bowl by bowl. After a while, a large stack of bowls piled up on the table. She only stared at A-R, and the surrounding diners looked here with their mouths open, wrapping Sui naiguo and others. What kind of food is this? At least dozens of bowls? Really. Food! As for qiluoyi, although the Ramen is not very expensive, it can''t hold much? Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s desperate bowl after bowl, they couldn''t help but feel the pain "Bang!" "Ah! I really enjoyed it," Mu Xiaoxiao burped comfortably, took out a paper towel and wiped her mouth. She saw Qi Luoyi petrified on the chair and looked at them strangely, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing... Nothing," Qi Luoyi pulled her cheek, "finished? Now that we finished, let''s go and I''ll settle the account..." thinking that she was going to be bankrupt by this meal, Qi Luoyi couldn''t help crying. "..." seeing Qi Luoyi''s expression of pain on her face, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising her mouth, stood up, went directly to the counter and paid the money. "Hey?" Qi Luo Yi looked at him. "Well, I was just teasing you," Mu Xiaozhan said. "Do you really think I''ll let you pay? Wouldn''t that be too impolite?" "... little, you are really an interesting person," Qi Luoyi said with a smile after a long pause. "Come on, stop flattering. Let''s go," Mu Xiaoxiao took the lead to go out. When he passed Sui naiguo, he blinked at them, and then turned and walked out. "... what does it mean to be small!" Sui naiguo said, "it''s too much not to say hello to us!" Watching Mu Xiaoxiao''s back disappear neatly outside the door, Haiwei''s face is also a little gloomy, "this... Can it be Xiaoxiao? What''s the matter?" "How could it be that I had such a good chat with A-R. how could there be something urgent," Nicole complained. "Well... It seems that we didn''t talk to him first?" Zhenji woke up the dreamer, "so he may not be able to disturb us..." "Er..." that''s right, but Sui naiguo still felt uncomfortable in their hearts. Finally, their words of complaint could only be turned into a sigh. They buried themselves in eating ramen and kept silent, making Sakurai Yu''s face full of embarrassment. They said that they didn''t feel more and more existence The girls were no longer interested in eating ramen. They lost their appetite. They ate a bowl of ramen for a long time and lingered on the chair for a while before they walked out of the ramen shop. At this time, it was dark, and the streets were full of dazzling and colorful lights, as well as the play of various pumpkin witches, But these things made them unhappy and sighed, ¦Ì The members of the group looked depressed, but suddenly looked stunned. "Yo? Why did you come out so late?" Mu Xiaoxiao leaned against a glittering fake tree and saw Sui naiguo coming out and waved, "I''ve been waiting for a long time ~" "Xiaoxiao..." the girls were stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, he was waiting for himself here? "Since someone came to pick you up, I''ll leave first," Sakurai Yu saw Mu Xiaoxiao. Obviously, he found that the joy on the faces of Sui naiguo and others flashed away and reluctantly smiled. However, after that, Sui naiguo and others ignored him and rushed directly to Mu Xiaoxiao. "..." Sakurai took a breath from the corner of his mouth and turned away with a sigh. In addition to Mu Xiaoxiao, no one found his departure. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and didn''t pay more attention. Looking at Sui naiguo who had come in front of them, he smiled helplessly, "what''s the matter with you? How can you be here?" "Xiaoxiao, you are..." Sui naiguo just wanted to ask why she was with A-R. Sui naiguo suddenly stopped and felt that this question was meaningless. Isn''t it enough for mu Xiaoxiao to wait for them here? Thinking of this, Sui naiguo turned to look at everyone and found that they all looked at themselves with a smile. "Don''t talk about this," Sui naiguo raised his mouth. "Let''s have a stroll together on Halloween," he said. He pulled up Mu''s small hand and rushed to the street with a shout. Haiwei birds looked at each other and smiled, and also chased up. "..." originally thought that Sui naiguo must ask something, but I didn''t expect... Seeing Sui naiguo jumping around like a beautiful spirit, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help smiling and talking to him ¦Ì Everyone and Mu Xiaoguo walked together in the street. Sui naiguo looked at the bustling city and sighed in his heart that we were really happy togethe Chapter 267 "Why should I do this?" Nicole looked at the cloth in her hand and murmured depressed. "What''s the matter?" the bird skillfully sewed the semi-finished clothes in his hand and said with a smile, "Sui naiguo, they have to prepare for the upcoming performance, and we have to work hard." "That''s not what I''m talking about," Nicole tooted. "Why should we make clothes here? Aren''t the costumes ready for the show? It''s just a waste of time..." "Isn''t it a waste of time?" the bird looked at the clothes in his hand. "What do you do together? Won''t you feel very full? After all, there may be fewer and fewer such days in the future..." The bird''s words stunned Nicole and Hua Yang and kept silent. "So now we should seize the time as much as possible. Hey, it''s done. This dress belongs to Nicole..." "Bird..." When they were stunned, sitting on the side playing with the computer, Mu Xiaoxiao was a meal, with thousands of thoughts in their hearts. What will happen in the future? When the bird said this, he remembered his task again, but... Can that task really be completed? Although he wasted such a long time, at present, he still can''t think of any way. Why don''t you just give up the task? Anyway, there is no punishment and there are not many rewards. As soon as the idea arises, it can''t stop. "Almost done," the bird looked at a dress in his hand and said with satisfaction, "Nicole and Hua Yang. Thank you... You go back first..." "Hey, bird, won''t you come with us?" Hua Yang asked in surprise. "Well." the bird embarrassed * * head. With a stiff smile on his face, "I still have something to tidy up..." "Hey..." Nicole looked at her suspiciously and didn''t say anything. "In that case, well, let''s leave first. Don''t forget tomorrow''s performance." After Hua Yang and Nicole left, the bird was relieved. Secretly glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao next to him and found that Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t notice Nicole and Hua Yang''s departure. Then he settled down and carefully took out a black semi-finished dress. He vaguely recognized it as a black men''s dress, and then began sewing. "Hey, trouble," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, unable to think of a clue. Turn around and look at the bird, "bird. Later ¦Ì What are you going to do? " "Ah? What?" the bird was frightened by Mu Xiaoxiao''s sudden words, and the needle in his hand stabbed himself. "What are you nervous about?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely, "I said later ¦Ì What will become. " "Er... Well..." the South bird moved and held the black dress in his arms¡° ¦Ì£¿ This... "She said slightly when she heard this question," little, do you mean the painting of them who are about to graduate? Everyone knows this question, but everyone is silent... " "What do you think, bird?" "Me?" the bird thought, "I don''t know..." Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that it seems that the character of the bird is not independent, and reluctantly stroked his forehead, "bird, don''t care so much, there are no other people here, it''s okay to say it, you hope ¦Ì Are they disbanded? Are they leaving? " "Dissolution... Of course I don''t want to. As for Huali, Xi and Nicole, there''s no way to leave after all," the bird smiled. "Although I want everyone to be together all the time, it''s just a fantasy after all..." "Yes, that''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly smiled. "After all, everyone wants to leave..." "What''s the matter with you?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, the bird looked at him strangely. "Ask this question... Will you leave? Even if they graduate in the painting, everyone can get together when they have time. Shouldn''t you leave?" "Of course I won''t leave, but I can often come if I have time..." he said, Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice became smaller and smaller, his eyes widened, and he suddenly burst out countless cold sweats. He thought of a problem, a problem he hadn''t thought of before. The seriousness of this problem determines this copy, these girls and their future. "System," Mu Xiaoxiao eagerly contacted the system, "what will happen if my task fails?" "If the task fails, there will be no punishment." "I''m not talking about this," said Mu Xiaoxiao, feeling chilly and hard. "If the task fails... Can''t you enter this copy in the future?" "Of course," said the system like a bolt from the blue, "if the task is completed, the host can permanently open the copy and enter without the copy key, but if the task fails, there will be no way to enter the copy in the future, that is to say, it will never be with you." "..." yes, it is. This is not for sure... Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He was in no mood to scold Keng father''s system now. The whole person sat there like a wood carving with no God in his eyes. "Small? Small... Small!" seeing Mu small like this, the bird was a little anxious and hurried forward to shake him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, the last day of Halloween, is also ¦Ì On the day of performance, of course, there was an invitation letter from the organizer to Mu Xiaoxiao. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao is a light tone girl. The author''s identity has been exposed (. 2). There''s no reason not to invite the author of the hottest cartoon now, right? But now Mu Xiaoxiao is sitting in the back. She has no time to take care of these miscellaneous things. She has been thinking about copies and tasks since last night. The idea of giving up the task was temporarily suppressed by him. What should I do? I don''t know. My heart can only be described in one word. Chaos. "Little! How''s it going? Isn''t our performance good?" ¦Ì After the performance, Sui naiguo ran down, gathered around Mu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, but he didn''t react because he was trapped in thinking. "Small? Small? What''s the matter with you?" Sui naiguo pushed him several times before he woke him up. "His face is so pale? Are you sick?" "I''m fine," Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly smiled. Seeing the worried eyes of the women, she felt even more uncomfortable. At this time, when he heard his name called, he stood up and said, "it''s almost me. I should go on stage, too. Let''s talk later." Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why. He reflexively walks to the music team with a piece of paper in his hand. He plans to change a song. "I didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to take part in the performance," Sui naiguo said with a smile. She didn''t care much about muxiao''s strange behavior. But others were not, they all guessed. Mu Xiaoxiao definitely has something on his mind, but depending on the situation, he doesn''t seem to want to say. "Next, please -- Mu Xiaoxiao, the author of the light tone girl cartoon!" Despite her worries, Mu Xiaoxiao still showed a smiling face, stepped onto the stage and took the microphone, "Hello, I''m Mu Xiaoxiao, of course, the author of the soft tone girl. As a gift for everyone on Halloween, I''m also a gift for you ¦Ì I''ll give this song to them! " ¦Ì£¿ Everyone was stunned, and then their faces were full of excited expressions. Can it be said that the author and idol combination of light tone girl ¦Ì What does it matter? The following Sui naiguo were also stunned. They didn''t expect Mu Xiaoxiao to sing for them. "Of course, this song is also created according to the light tone girl, so you don''t have to be disappointed. This song is called dtay ''lazy''," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, and suddenly a burst of rock music sounded. Maybe it was affected by the emergency last night. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was singing that light floating time, planned to change the song temporarily. A little current stimulated the lower throat, and a crisp sound sounded. "Please don''t tell me you''re lazy In fact, I am very passionate So do swans Silently pumping water under the water Born so obedient, every setback has no regrets The future is bright So relax occasionally See ahead with my eyes Mark the map for purpose A shortcut is king And the wings that can be folded are even better No, the nail is broken and repaired with glue Just like this, there is a certain sense of achievement The important thing is to know how to take care of yourself You can''t love others without loving yourself Please don''t tell me you''re lazy In fact, I am very passionate The same is true of powerful flying eagles Claws are always hidden Thinking it''s hard work is actually in a desperate situation It''s still in the training stage That''s why I accidentally lost my voice Although it just didn''t show up My energy has broken my watch Dream hard all the time Just go to sleep with this energy That''s great. If you''re thin, you''ll let yourself eat and drink as soon as you''re happy Just like this, why does it feel like losing Revise the goal down now The winner is the one who is flexible and good at seven steps Please don''t tell me you''re lazy In fact, I am very passionate So do peacocks When it''s time to perform, you''ll jump out and surprise the whole audience Blood boiling to devote themselves to the desire is slim and charming There are too many temptations That''s why willpower collapsed to nothing Didn''t you pass?! It''s a close call! Just like this, I feel like I can do anything The important thing is to know how to affirm yourself You can''t forgive others without forgiving yourself Please don''t tell me you''re lazy In fact, I am very passionate So do swans Silently pumping water under the water Born so obedient, every setback has no regrets The future is bright So relax occasionally ......¡± Chapter 268 "After the training, let''s go to Xiaojia together?" Sui naiguo stood on the roof of the school, looked at everyone and asked, "I haven''t thanked him for the songs I gave us last Halloween." The other eight people looked at each other, but their eyes were full of strange expressions. When Sui naiguo looked at them strangely, for a long time, Huali said, "Sui naiguo, haven''t you found it? It seems a little strange these days." "Strange?" Sui naiguo was stunned. "What''s strange? Why didn''t I find it?" "If you can find it, it''s not Sui naiguo," Haiwei sighed. "Hasn''t Sui naiguo felt anything wrong since the Halloween show?" "Er... This..." Sui naiguo was embarrassed and scratched his head with some embarrassment. "He really didn''t pay much attention at that time... What''s the reason? Is it because the little girl''s author was exposed?" "This kind of thing can''t make him so strange?" Zhenji shook her head. "It should be other problems..." "But we also asked the little brother several times. Unfortunately, he said no problem," Hua Yang''s face was full of worry. "This must be lying to us. Really, why don''t you say it?" Lin Du said with his mouth. "Or? Let''s go to the little house and ask now. The nine of us can certainly force him to speak!" Nicole raised her hand and said with great momentum, but unfortunately few people agreed. "This method doesn''t work, and carefully speaking, the teacher''s character is also very stubborn. In the past, he just let us. If he really doesn''t want to say it, it''s the same no matter how forced." it''s worthy of Shi Xi, and I can see it at a glance. "What should I do?" Nicole sighed. "Well..." Dongtiao Xi narrowed his eyes. "This should ask the bird. It seems that the bird is the first to find the teacher''s abnormal state. I think the bird must know the reason why the teacher became like this..." "I don''t know why. I didn''t remember saying anything... Huh?" suddenly, the bird had a flash of inspiration. Wake up, didn''t you say anything bad at that time? No, I said it. The bird thought about it carefully. It seemed that Mu Xiaoxiao talked to her before she became strange ¦Ì There is also the problem of drawing lizini in the future, but they leave Is it absolutely right to say... That''s why Xiaoxiao should be distressed? The bird''s face was happy. He was just going to say it, but he saw the people looking directly at him. His face was stiff and he suddenly remembered the problem ¦Ì It''s forbidden in. and...... Even if you say it, can you change the status quo? It''s just adding trouble "How''s it going? Do you remember? Bird?" eight girls gathered around. "This... Sorry," the bird shook his head and smiled, "I didn''t remember... So..." "..." Sui naiguo''s faces were full of disappointment, "well, ah..." Looking at everyone''s lost expression, he could only sigh and give up the scene of continuing to inquire and going home. The bird was a little ashamed and secretly made a decision ...... "Yawn," Mu Xiaoxiao opened his blurred eyes, looked at the bright sun outside the window, and then looked at the alarm clock, "well, it''s so late? I seem to have slept all day..." Mu Xiaoxiao went downstairs and directly entered the kitchen. He didn''t have any appetite recently. He ate instant noodles. He was just about to open the package. He was suddenly stunned. "Click ¨D" "Bird?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the bird in surprise. "Why are you here? Don''t you train? And it''s too late now?" "The training is over," nanniao came in with a paper bag and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "and it doesn''t matter to go home later today. I said hello to my mother." "Ah? Why... So suddenly?" Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. "Is there anything important?" "Ah, yes, there is indeed an important thing," hearing his words, nanniao put the paper bag on the table, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. There was a trace of solemnity on her face, "Xiaoxiao, it''s about you!" "Mine?" Mu Xiaoxiao really doesn''t adapt to the expression made by the bird. He naturally smiles and says, "what are you talking about, bird? How can I have something? You think too much, and bird, this serious expression is not suitable for you. It makes you look like the sea is not the same..." "Xiaoxiao! Don''t change the subject," said the bird, who was hard pressed once and walked forward to look at muxiao directly, "not only me, but also everyone found a small anomaly. Although we don''t understand the reason, we are very worried..." "... so it''s no problem. You think too much," Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand and was interrupted by the bird''s words. "Because ¦Ì "Your future, right?" said the bird suddenly. "..." Mu Xiaozheng, then smiled, "how could it? ¦Ì Your future is something you have to worry about, I...... " "Little!" the South bird shouted and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was stunned in situ. "I''m serious! Are you because they still have in the painting that is about to graduate ¦Ì The future of has become like this? Say it quickly! " "I......" Mu Xiaoxiao put away the smile on her face and sighed¡° ¦Ì He didn''t answer the question, but suddenly asked, "Oh, bird, me and ¦Ì What is the relationship? " "Hey?" the bird was stunned, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s serious look, thought for a long time, hesitated to look at Mu Xiaoxiao, and said, "is... Friend?" "Oh? Just a friend?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly laughed. "This... This..." the South bird blushed and lowered his head. He didn''t know what to say. "Don''t tease you," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, went to the window and looked outside, "I am ¦Ì Oh, that is to say, I''m because you nine are together ¦Ì£¬ Will stand here if ¦Ì Dissolve or... "Mu Xiaoxiao sighed," at that time, I may... " "... wait!" the pupil of nanniao suddenly shrunk, rushed up, covered Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth and pressed his words back, "Xiaoxiao... Don''t say..." Mu Xiaoxiao found that the bird in her arms seemed to be trembling slightly. She was stunned. She immediately smiled, grabbed her shoulder, held the bird''s soft body in her arms, opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything. There''s no way. If ¦Ì If they are disbanded or left after graduation, the task fails, and they really can''t enter this copy again. Maybe after a long time, they can enter after they have fully understood the system, but don''t forget that the copy world is originally a real world, and the flow rate of time is the same as that of the main world By that time, perhaps Sui naiguo and they have As for telling them the truth and then forcing them to leave? Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think about this method, but she couldn''t do it at all. Sui naiguo, although they are called a cult, they are only ordinary girls after all. Without mentioning Mu Xiaoxiao''s qualification or position, they will take them away. Even if they take them away, there is a dangerous world. Can Sui naiguo''s ordinary girls live there? In short, Mu Xiaoxiao is in trouble. I don''t know how many brain cells have died. There is still no good way. "Ah... Xiaoxiao, are you leaving?" the bird buried his head in muxiao''s chest and asked in a low voice. ¡°......¡± "Why do you want to leave?" even from Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the bird guessed more than half, and said with a little cry, "don''t leave? Even if... Even if they graduate in the painting, can we get together when we have time? Na?" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao felt bitter in his mouth. Where is such a simple problem? Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao silent and silent, the bird suddenly raised his head with tears in his eyes. In Mu Xiaoxiao''s Wooden look, he came up and kissed his lips. p: Now I feel that animation is very popular in China Watch a ll live broadcast. Why B is it my sister? Chat with my nerd brother who is a graduate student. Why does he know the second dimension? (cover your face...) Chapter 269 "!" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She totally didn''t expect that the bird would do this behavior. She felt a soft touch and fragrance on her lips. After Mu Xiaoxiao woke up, she quickly wanted to push the bird away, but she found that she was holding herself. The strength of the bird was so great? Just Mu Xiaoxiao found the bird''s eyes. He couldn''t bear the light flowing eyes. He knew that if he surrendered here, he would be tantamount to compromising with her, but now he couldn''t make any commitment at all. Otherwise, he would just make her sad. Finally, the bird slowly released Mu Xiaoxiao, with a faint red glow on his face, but his eyes were sad, "Xiaoxiao, do you really want to leave?" "Well, well, don''t talk about this problem. Anyway, it''s still early for them to graduate." Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand, flicked the bird''s forehead and said with a smile, "so let''s talk about this later. Bird, haven''t you had dinner? Are you hungry?" "...." seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer his question positively, but chose to change the topic, the lost look on the bird''s face flashed away, but he didn''t get too entangled. Instead, he smiled and * * his head, "Hmm..." "So... Er," Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened, and he found that there seemed to be only instant noodles here? Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed look, the bird couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, I brought food materials specially. I knew you would only eat this kind of thing if you were alone. Really... This thing has no nutrition, so I brought food materials, but wait... I''m going to change my clothes." he said. The bird suddenly picked up its bag and rushed into the room. Leave Mu Xiaoxiao standing outside confused. Why change clothes? Does this cooking have anything to do with it? After a while, the bird opened the door and came out. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at it casually, and suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were firmly absorbed in the bird. At this time, she was wearing a black-and-white Maid Dress, which was the dress once in Akihabara women''s Cafe. "Bird? You are..." Mu Xiaozhang opened his mouth. Looks like she hasn''t worn this dress for a long time? No, carefully speaking, since ¦Ì After getting on the right track, she has given up the maid and everything, but she didn''t expect "Little, from today on, I will be your exclusive maid!" Nanniao is worthy of the legendary maid alky. The healing smile on her face cleared away the haze in Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart, but... Exclusive maid? If the antlers know, bird, you''ll be terrible The bird lowered its head somewhat shyly, glanced at Mu carefully, and then twisted its fingers. Whispered, "I know there are still many shortcomings compared with sister antler. But... But... But I will work hard," said the bird, bending down and bowing, "master, please take more care." ¡°......¡± "That... That, don''t you like it?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao standing speechless, the bird thought he didn''t like it and asked with some worry. "No, it''s very good," Mu Xiaoxiao responded and touched her head, "but don''t call the master. It sounds strange..." "Well, I know, so I''ll go to cook first," said the bird, carrying a paper bag into the kitchen. "Although it''s not as delicious as Nicole, but I specially learned some Chinese food from the cook at home, so..." said the bird poked half his head out of the kitchen, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and smiled, "Xiaoxiao, just look forward to it." "... well, I''m looking forward to it," she smiled at the bright smile of the bird. As for the future, I don''t think so much. It''s a waste of brain cells, and this period of time is ¦Ì We must practice seriously when we are about to confront A-R head-on. If you are disturbed by your own affairs, it''s not good. I think the bird knows it, so it shouldn''t tell Sui naiguo them. Looking at the figure in the kitchen, Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her mouth and felt warm in her heart. Well... Birds are really suitable to be a wife. In a short while, plates of Chinese cuisine were completed, but... Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the table blankly. Why are they hot? "Don''t you like spicy food?" the bird smiled. "... even so, it''s not necessary to put all the chili oil," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, picked up a spoonful of Mapo Tofu and put it into his mouth. Well, it tastes good. Mu Xiaoxiao raised his thumb, "bird, it''s great." "Really? Since you like it, eat more * *. I''ll put bath water for you first," said the bird and stood up. "Wait... Wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao shook her hand, almost * * dropped his chopsticks and looked up at her in surprise, "bath water? This... Bird, don''t you need this? I will..." "I''m a little exclusive maid. It''s just my job! How can you do it yourself?" the bird said righteously, "so you''d better leave it to me..." "..." Mu xiaojiong watched the bird walk directly into the bathroom. He could only touch his forehead and follow her. ...... After dinner, as soon as Mu Xiaoxiao put down the bowl, he saw the bird come over with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, I''ve put the hot water away. Now I can take a bath. Let me clean up these?" "..." although Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little strange, of course she wouldn''t refuse. With the smile of nanniao, Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the bathroom. Before she could take off her clothes, she saw that the bird followed her in! "Wait, bird? Are you..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s body froze there and looked at the South bird coming in behind him. "I''ll help you wipe your back. What''s the matter?" the bird blushed slightly, but still smiled and said. "No... wipe my back..." Mu Xiaoxiao pumped his cheek, "I don''t need... I can..." "No, since I''m a little maid, it''s natural for me to wipe your back, so..." said the bird glanced at bathe Xiaoxiao, then lowered his head, "Xiaoxiao, take off your clothes quickly?" "... what''s the rhythm?" Mu Xiaoxiao was about to vomit blood. However, seeing that the bird didn''t seem to be going out, he could only open his mouth. Finally, his words turned into a long sigh. He understood the bird''s ideas and didn''t say anything again. "OK, but bird, can you turn your head?" "..." the South bird looked at Mu Xiaoxiao shyly, and then turned around. Mu Xiaoxiao took off his clothes with a sigh of relief. "OK, bird, you can come over." Nanniao turned his head with a red face. What came into sight was Mu Xiaoxiao''s back. He unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Although she made such a bold move, it was actually the first time... Nanniao tried to resist the feeling of shame, sat down behind him, then picked up a towel and began to wipe his back. Mu Xiaoxiao was pretty good, not too embarrassed. She felt the movement of the bird behind her. In order not to make her so shy, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "bird, it seems that your technique is still very skilled. Do it often?" "Why, it''s the first time," the bird whispered, "but I''ve read a lot of books," and she suddenly remembered those books she had read. All of them were pushed to the bathroom when the heroine was cleaning the hero''s back When I think of the bird''s hand shaking here, I don''t think Xiaoxiao will do that to herself here, right? If you do, what should you do with yourself? Yes or no? For a time, the birds were messy Chapter 270 "Wow --!" In the activity room of the idol research department, Sui naiguo spread his eyes on the chair. The residual tears in the corners of his eyes have not dried up. He kept saying, "how can... How can... How can..." "That''s the truth," Haruki Harada said impolitely. "Sui naiguo, you''ve gained too much weight than before! We''re idols. We''re idols, but we''re fat, and Sui naiguo, you''re still ¦Ì Our team leader must take the lead and do a good job! " "Well... Even if you say so..." Sui naiguo regained his mind and looked at Haiwei pitifully, "it''s not something you can do if you want to..." "So let me supervise you from now on! Sui naiguo will certainly reduce your weight!" Hayao Yuantian issued a declaration. "Hey ~ ~ no ~ ~" "Well, Sui Nai jam is really pathetic," Koizumi Huayang next to him bit the large rice ball in his hand. "I can''t eat such delicious rice. If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to stick to it. Moreover, it will be the final qualifier of Lvlv. Will the training time be longer in the future? HMM... it''s terrible to think about it..." "Oh, Haiwei," hearing Hua Yang''s words, Sui naiguo was even more uncomfortable. He looked at her with begging eyes, but was rejected by serious Yuantian Haiwei without hesitation. "It''s unexpected to get fat," Zhenji sighed, "but we often see Sui naiguo eating snacks. Of course, getting fat." "Woo woo..." "It''s all right. Just try to lose weight... Ow. Uh huh... Rice is really delicious... Huh? What are you looking at me for?" Koizumi Huayang was suddenly stunned. I was stunned when I saw everyone''s eyes converging on me. "No, if you think about it carefully..." Lin suddenly said, "Hua Yang, you seem to..." In a few minutes "Wow --!" Koizumi Huayang threw his soul out of his mouth and fell on the chair. His whole body turned gray. Sui naiguo had another companion, "how... Why did even I get fat..." "Hua Yang, you eat so many rice balls every day. Carbohydrates are the most likely to make people fat," sighed Hualai Huali. "Well... But my little brother eats several times more than me. Why hasn''t it changed at all?" Koizumi Huayang cried out with a sad face. "That''s it," Sui naiguo also * * * * head, "it''s like I''ve never been fat... It''s really enviable..." "Well... We don''t know why Xiaoxiao isn''t fat," Nicole said. "We can only describe that guy as a freak." "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs. In short, since Sui naiguo and Hua Yang are fat, I will help you arrange training time and diet. Let you lose weight!" Haiwei suddenly smiled strangely when he saw Sui naiguo and Hua Yang depressed. "Of course, if you have to refuse, I can''t help it, just..." "Just?" "It''s just... I might dislike you when I see you getting fat," Haiwei said with his mouth turned up. "Do you want to see this?" "..." Sui naiguo and Hua Yang couldn''t help shaking when they thought of the scene. Then their small head shook into a rattle. Obviously, they didn''t want to do so. Seeing their appearance, Hai didn''t show a successful smile. "Since they don''t want to, then honestly listen to my arrangement! Reduce their weight!" ...... "Eh? Everyone is here?" Mu Xiaoxiao passed by ¦Ì When people often practice in the special field, they see Haiwei bird and others here and stop, "what are you doing here? In a daze... No practice?" "Little you are." seeing Mu Xiaohai, he was the first to call out and stare at him. "What''s going on these days? What''s on your mind when the bird says you''re not in a state?" "How can it be? Don''t think about it," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at the South bird blinking. It seems that the bird really didn''t tell everyone about himself, "what can I do..." "Hey? Is that true?" dongtiaoshi squinted strangely, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and took out a card. "But the tarot card seems to tell me that you seem to be in trouble recently, and this trouble can''t be solved by yourself..." Xi didn''t say a word. Her tarot card shows that only ¦Ì Nine people and Mu Xiaoxiao can get through the difficulties together "Make complaints about that, but it''s just reliable." Is this a supernatural event? "In that case, why didn''t you show up?" Nicole tooted her mouth. "It feels like Xiaoxiao is avoiding us." "This......" Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his cheek, "it''s just that you didn''t come, so I just......" "Won''t you come to us if we don''t go? Really," sighed gorgeous Lai Hua. "It''s a bad man to ask a girl to take the initiative." "..." why does this conversation sound so strange? Bathed in a small sweat, at this time, a burst of messy footsteps came, and two panting voices sounded at the same time. "Hoo... Hoo... I''m so tired..." "I''m so tired... It''s the first time I''ve run so far... Is this a marathon... Hey? Small?!" "Little brother?!" Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s sweaty flower Yang and Sui naiguo, he was surprised, "Xiaoxiao, how did you come here?" "It''s just a chance encounter. What are you doing? Running?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them strangely. He was curious to see Sui naiguo and Hua Yang soaked all over. It''s not easy to run out of sweat in winter, as if they had just been soaked in water. "Er..." Sui naiguo and Hua Yang''s face became stiff. They were embarrassed to say that they came to lose weight because they were getting fat, and they were still in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. However, Hai Weike didn''t have so many concerns. He opened his mouth and was ready to say it. Sui naiguo rushed over and covered his mouth, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a stiff smile, "ahaaha... Nothing, just..." "Ah, are you losing weight?" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± In a word, Sui naiguo and Hua Yang were petrified in an instant, and then collapsed powerlessly on the ground, "why... Why do you even know..." "Hey? It''s easy to see," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "Sui Nai is really fatter than before..." "... unexpectedly, even Xiaoxiao said so," Sui naiguo Cha * * didn''t cry and turned to tears. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao saw her appearance and quickly comforted her. "In fact, it''s nothing. It doesn''t matter that Sui naiguo is fat. It''s fuller. Moreover, speaking of fat, I feel that Xi seems to be fatter... Feixi..." "..." * * 9, everyone was embarrassed. The corners of his mouth twitched and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Broken? So I''m Feixi," Tojo Xi came over with a kind, bright and sunny smile and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "I didn''t think I was such a person in the eyes of the teacher... Should I be happy? Or should I be angry?" "Er......" Mu Xiaoxiao found that he had said the wrong thing. Looking at Xi close at hand, he showed a smile worse than crying. "It was just nonsense. Xi, you are not fat at all. Really, you are not fat at all..." "Hum, does the teacher think I will believe you?" Dongtiao Xi sneered, "I''m very fat. I''m really sorry, so... Teacher, it seems that we should have a good chat..." said, Dongtiao Xi grabbed Mu''s small sleeve and pulled him to a small corner not far away. "Wait... Wait, Mr. Tojo Hi, isn''t that good? Don''t... don''t pull..." "Teacher, let''s discuss Feixi''s problem carefully..." Chapter 271 "I said... Xi?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the smiling girl in front of her, pulled her cheeks and showed a stiff smile. "Really, it was a misunderstanding just now, please don''t mind..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what was going on. Facing Dongtiao Xi''s smile, she always felt an inexplicable guilty heart. Isn''t it too strange? "Allah, since what happened just now is a misunderstanding, I won''t say anything more. It''s just the teacher. Why are you so afraid of me?" Xi approached some Mu Xiaoxiao and asked with a smile, "or... What''s wrong with you, teacher?" "How could it be?" Mu Xiaoxiao unconsciously stepped back, turned his head and looked at the side, his eyes floating. "Of course I don''t feel guilty. I''m serious. Although it looks like you are a little... Well, plump, but they all grow where they should grow... Cough..." "Oh, I see." Dongtiao Xi looked at his body thoughtfully and looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao for a long time. "So, the teacher likes me?" "This..." Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his finger and scratched his cheek, "what do you like..." suddenly he paused, then sighed, patted her shoulder in dongtiaoshi''s stunned eyes, and looked straight into her eyes, "Xi, what would you do if I said ''yes''?" "Hey?" dongtiaoshi was surprised that Mu Xiaoxiao could turn to attack. However, seeing the light in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he suddenly smiled, "teacher, are you confessing to me?" "..." why do you feel more and more that the topic is biased to other places? Don''t wait for Mu''s little novel. Dongtiaoshi continued. "And... About what the teacher said about my fat. I won''t pursue it, but......" said dongtiaoshi suddenly stretched out his finger and shook it in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, "teacher, did you misunderstand something? The guilty heart I just said doesn''t mean what you said about my fat..." "Eh?" bathed in a daze. "Teacher, are you hiding something?" Dongtiao Xi squinted and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "or it''s because of this that he hardly appeared these days? Don''t try to deceive me..." Seeing Xi suddenly talking about this problem, Mu Xiaoxiao calmed down. With his physical and psychological quality far beyond ordinary people, it''s no problem for him to become an Oscar winner. Just a few days ago, because the task was too much, dad was flustered for a few days and was seen by the bird. But now he has adjusted his mind. Even if the problem is still not solved, if they want to keep it from others, they will never see any problem. Just how did he see it? Is divination so powerful? This is just a daily world. Should it be so supernatural? "What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "So are you and the bird. I just stayed at home for a few days. It''s normal for me. As for such a fuss?" "Hey ~ really?" dongtiaoshi frowned when he saw that there was no difference on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face. "Of course, you are about to face the great enemy A-R, and you don''t need to worry about other things. Otherwise, Lvlv will lose the election, but you will cry," Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and flicked Xi''s forehead. "Don''t forget, I am you ¦Ì The person in charge. " "... since the teacher said so, well," Xi gave up breaking the casserole and asked to the end. Of course, it was not because he believed Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. Although Dongtiao Xi didn''t notice any difference, he still firmly believed in his original idea, not because of anything else, but simply believed in the results of his divination. ...... "Hoo... It''s really hope," Mu Xiaoxiao gasped and walked down the street. "Unexpectedly, he began to see something wrong, but it''s still tender to fight with me..." said, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked stunned, glanced back, and immediately saw several figures hiding in the crowd with a sigh. "It''s really troublesome. Do these reporters follow like this every day?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed. His figure flashed and quickly shuttled through the crowd. He disappeared in an instant. Just when his figure stopped, before he had time to relax, a surprised voice came over. "Ah? It''s big brother!" "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the place where the voice came from. A little girl with long blond shawl hair and a little girl with short brown hair stood in front of her. It was the blonde girl who spoke. At this time, she was looking at herself with surprised eyes. "Arista?" Mu Xiaoxiao also recognized her. It was her sister in xuanlai painting. She didn''t expect to meet her here. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the short haired girl next to her, "what a coincidence, this is..." "She is my good friend, xuesui takasaka, and also the sister of sister Sui naiguo," arisala ran over with xuesui takasaka and said excitedly, "haven''t seen you for a long time, big brother..." "You, are you the author of the light tone girl?" takasaka xuesui immediately covered his mouth and exclaimed after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao. "Xuesui, I told you at the beginning. I know the author of the light tone girl," said Arista proudly. "How awesome! I can see real people," takasaka xuesui rushed over and took out a book and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao, "please... Please sign for me! I like your" light tone girl "very much!" takasaka xuesui likes the role of stay only''s sister Xiaoyou very much. "Well, OK," Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly took over the book, "but don''t do this. I''m just about as big as your sister. I''m not a celebrity... Just call me big brother like arista." "That''s right, that''s right," said aristolin. "The big brother is ¦Ì As for the person in charge of, my sister told me. " "What?!" with a scream, takasaka xuesui pinched his fist and said with hatred, "well ¦Ì The person in charge of? My sister never told me... I must ask her well after I get home! " "Hahaha..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Unexpectedly, Sui naiguo''s sister was stronger than her sister "It''s getting late. I''m going home. Arista has a big brother. I''ll see you next time," takasaka xuesui waved his hand and suddenly his face sank. "Also, about my sister actually knowing my big brother, I have to go back and let her explain it to me..." Looking at takasaka xuesui leaving here with a gloomy face, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the corners of her mouth, but Arista next to her seemed to be used to it. She turned to Mu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "don''t mind, big brother. Although xuesui looks like this, she is a very kind girl, but sister suinaiguo will become like that..." "En en, I know," Mu Xiaolian looked at her strangely, "but why do you know I am Arista ¦Ì The person in charge of, and I''m not even surprised that I show up? I''ve been away for some time. " "This is what my sister told me. Don''t big brother know?" Arista looked at him suspiciously. "My sister is at home, but..." "Arista?!" suddenly a harsh voice sounded. Mu Xiaoxiao and Arista looked up and saw gorgeous laihuali coming, "what are you doing here?" he glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, but ignored him. "It''s very late now. Go home quickly." "Sister, I know," Arista looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly, "big brother, do you want to come with me?" "Hey, arista, what did you ask him to do?" Mu Xiaoli exclaimed before he spoke. "Don''t worry about him, we..." Hey, hey, what a blow? Mu Xiaoshan touched his nose. "Hey? But if you invite the big brother, my sister will be very happy. Usually, I always talk about the big brother at home, and..." "Wait! I..." Hualai Huali hurriedly interrupted Arista''s words and stared at mu with a blushing face. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just... Just talking casually... But since Arisha said that, then... Come on, anyway, I don''t care..." Hualai turned his head and pretended to be careless. Is this proud? Chapter 272 "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the home in gorgeous Lai painting. "Should he be worthy of being a local tyrant? He actually lives in a villa..." "Hum, I know you can''t say anything good in your mouth," said gorgeous Lai Huali. "You sit here first, and I''ll cook..." "Wait, cook?" Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and looked at her suspiciously, which means self-evident, "can you cook?" "What kind of look are you looking at?" gorgeous Seth said angrily and stared at him. "Do you think I''m a big lady who can''t do anything?" she paused and continued to stare at him. "Or do you think only Nicole can cook? Well... Although she doesn''t do as well as her, Xi and I can do it." "In the final analysis," she slapped on the table with a bang and glared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "I did some cooking at your house several times before! Didn''t you pay attention at that time?!" "Er..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked over his head with guilty conscience, "well... Maybe he didn''t pay much attention at that time..." "Hoo, there''s nothing I can do about you," said gorgeous Lai Huali with a disappointed sigh, shook her head, turned and walked into the kitchen. Seeing her like this, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and asked Arista in a low voice, "has your sister always been like this? She feels angry..." "I''m not sure. Usually, my sister doesn''t look like this," Arista shook her head. "Although it''s not obvious to talk about the big brother, it seems that my sister is very happy... I feel that my sister is a little strange today... Is it because the big brother annoyed my sister?" "How could it be," Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "How can I annoy her? But it seems that I''m unhappy in the painting?" "By the way, would you like to go to my sister''s room?" said Arista suddenly. "There is a good thing in my sister''s room..." "Blonde room?" Mu''s small eyes lit up. The serious student president''s room was very interested! He turned his head again and again. "It''s really curious, arista. Show me." "OK." The two men took advantage of the fact that gorgeous Lai didn''t notice, went up to the second floor and opened the door of her room. Mu Xiaoxiao and Arista went in. There was a sense of sight of an ordinary girl''s room in the room. It was very ordinary and simple. There was an ordinary single bed, desk, cabinet and bookshelf. When Mu Xiaoxiao looked around, arista took out a book from the bookshelf. "Big brother, look at this..." Arista shook the cartoon in his hand, "this is my sister''s treasure ~ I still keep it until now ~" "This is..." Mu Xiaoxiao remembered. Isn''t this the comic book that I gave to the light tone Girl Collection in Xuanse painting? "Blonde hair still has it?" "Of course, my sister also likes this cartoon very much. Especially this limited edition, I''m not allowed to touch it at will." "..." as for that? Bathe in a little sweat. "In fact, in the past, my sister would never like comics, but she has not been so exclusive since she read the big brother''s comics, thanks to the big brother..." "Well..." Mu Xiaoxiao found that there was not only this light tone girl on the bookshelf, but also a complete set. Although it was not a treasure edition, it was enough to see that xuanlai painting really liked this cartoon. In other words, Nicole''s family was the same? "I said, what are you doing in my room?" suddenly, a figure came in and startled Mu Xiaoxiao and arista. Xuanlai picked his eyebrow in the painting, walked forward, impolitely grabbed the cartoon in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, turned and went out, "dinner is ready, come down to dinner!" "..." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Mu Xiaoxiao vaguely saw that the root of the neck in the gorgeous Lai painting was a little red? The two men followed gorgeous Lai Huali downstairs. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned immediately. He saw steaming dishes on the table. To his surprise, these were all Chinese cuisine. "Chinese cuisine? Can you do this?" Although it doesn''t look like Nicole''s cuisine, it won''t be much worse. Just to Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, why does everyone know Chinese cuisine now? I eat a lot of goods. Has the food of the nation spread all over the world? Nicole, birds, blondes Just "Too much pepper?" Mu Xiaoxiao wants to spit blood when he sees that even green vegetables put pepper. Although he likes spicy food very much, he''s right, but do you want to exaggerate? "Can Arista eat so hot?" "I''m fine," Arista said with a smile before waiting for what gorgeous Lai painted. "My sister has been learning to make Chinese food these days, and she also puts a lot of pepper. At the beginning, I still can''t stand it, but I''m much better when I get used to it, and the taste is great." "...." actually learning Chinese cuisine at home? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the gorgeous Sete painting with strange eyes, which made her a little unbearable. Her face turned red and said in embarrassment. "You... Don''t get me wrong. I just learn to play when I have nothing to do..." "I didn''t say anything ~" "You... Hum, there''s so much nonsense. So much food can''t stop you!" The love make complaints about the love of the birds. They make complaints about the food. They are at the same level as the birds. At least, he eats with relish. He also likes them. Although he often drinks water, he is surprised that he is also fond of eating this food, and looks totally unafraid of spicy food. This guy is really strong. He deserves to be the president, cow. "Sister, I''m full," Arista put down the bowl. "Tonight I''m going to xuesui''s house and stay there for one night. I won''t come back. Sister, you and your big brother can talk here..." "Arista? Wait..." before she finished speaking, she saw her sister wave her hand, then smiled mysteriously, turned and ran out. This guy doesn''t mean to leave himself alone with blonde hair, does he? As soon as gorgeous Seth Arisha left, both Mu Xiaoxiao and gorgeous Seth painting were embarrassed. Neither of them spoke first. After a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao said, "that... Blonde hair, it seems that we haven''t spoken for a long time..." "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, gorgeous Lai couldn''t help but give him a white look, "would you say this? Didn''t you say don''t call me blonde? You wouldn''t call me a good name?" "Well..." Mu Xiaowu''s face, "it''s not, but suddenly I feel a little embarrassed..." "Well..." Before Mu Xiaoxiao finished his words, he saw a frown in gorgeous Lai''s painting, and a look of pain flashed on his face, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s all right," Hualai waved her hand and reluctantly smiled, "it''s just * * uncomfortable... HMM..." "Uncomfortable?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. He saw that the whole body in gorgeous Lai''s painting was bent up, bent over and covered his stomach. He was surprised. He hurried forward and looked at her, "are you okay? What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your body?" "I... hurt..." gorgeous Lai Hua opened her mouth and didn''t say anything except spit out two words. She covered her stomach. Bursts of tingling made her forehead gradually exude sweat drops. "Huali?" Mu Xiaoxiao saw that she couldn''t even say a word. She was about to fall on the sofa when she tilted her body. She hurriedly came forward and grabbed her, "pain? Where does it hurt? Is it sick? Huali? Are you okay?" she found that the whole person in xuanlai Huali was leaning on her body. Mu Xiaoxiao was really anxious. Could it be a heart attack or something? "I......" gorgeous Lai Hua Li covered his stomach with one hand and grabbed Mu''s small arm with the other hand. He gasped and said hard, "I''m... Okay..." "I can''t see that it''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her forehead, nothing unusual. "Is it a stomachache? Is it a bad stomach?" When Mu Xiaoli was talking, she suddenly blushed, and Mu Xiaoli was also slightly stunned and stared at the ground Chapter 273 "This..." Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and looked at the blood drops dripping from below. After a long time, he looked up and looked at gorgeous Lai Huali, "Huali... Do you mean you..." "Hmm..." gorgeous Lai Huali, who was discovered by Mu Xiaoxiao, was full of blushes. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at him. She was shy. She was actually seen such a shameful scene. She thought that another sharp pain came, which made her body tremble suddenly. Her whole body collapsed in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms and bit her teeth. "Are you a fool?!" seeing her like this, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shouting, "since today is your holiday, why do you still cook so many spicy food? Don''t you know you can''t eat spicy food at this time?!" "It doesn''t matter," said gorgeous Laihua, who wanted to push away Mu Xiaoxiao, but found that he couldn''t use his strength at all. "Just change one. It''s OK. It''s no big deal..." "It''s all right?" Mu Xiaoxiao glared at her. "After all, it''s because you ate this spicy food that you caused pain - bleeding! And according to Arista''s words, you only ate spicy food these two days? No wonder it will be like this..." "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, she was a little embarrassed and whispered, "but... Isn''t this your favorite food... That''s why I..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned, looked at the gorgeous Lai painting, and then sighed, "well, stop talking. I''d better take you to the hospital as soon as possible..." "Don''t be so troublesome." drew Li pulled Mu''s small clothes. "Just wait a minute... Little, help me get that thing. I want to change it... It''s in the drawer of my room..." "But..." Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. Seeing the stubborn look in the painting, he could only sigh and help her to the sofa, then went upstairs. In a moment, he came down with a bag of pink things. "That''s right? But how do you change the painting?" "... go to the bathroom and change..." I can''t even walk when I see gorgeous setiri. Even a person couldn''t stand up. Mu Xiaoxiao helped her into the bathroom, "I''ll hold you here, otherwise you can''t change alone..." "Wait... No!" gorgeous Lai Hua looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, turned his head and retorted with a red face, "how can this... I don''t want to... You''ve seen it all." "Don''t worry, I''ll turn my head," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her shy eyes. "If you don''t change, I''ll take off your pants by myself ~" "... ok... OK. What a scoundrel," whispered gorgeous Seto. Then after Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, he hesitated for a few seconds, then slowly took off his pants with his cheeks hot, and a pair of big eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with watery eyes to prevent him from peeping. "Oh... Ah!" gorgeous setiri frowned, and the pain still didn''t go away, which made her body tremble and slip. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao was quick in eyes and hands, hurried through her armpit, hugged her waist, and let her whole body lean against her arms. "Are you all right? Huali?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked softly, "I hold you. You can change it at ease?" "Hmm..." feeling the temperature of her body and seeing that the other party still didn''t turn his head, Huali was relieved. At the same time, she felt a little warm in her heart and relieved a lot of the sharp pain in her stomach. She quickly endured the pain and bent down to take action. After a rustle, Huali raised his pants with a red face, "small... It''s ready..." "OK? Let''s go out?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "That..." Hualai suddenly whispered, "small? Does it smell bad?" "... don''t think about it," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head carelessly. "The blood doesn''t have this fishy smell. Do you still want to become fragrant?" but seriously, if the painting becomes his family, it may become fragrant Holding Huali back to the sofa, Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to loosen her, she found that her hand tightly grasped the corner of her clothes, lowered her head and said nothing. She couldn''t see her expression clearly. With a helpless smile, Mu Xiaoxiao had to sit down and hold her in her arms when she was stiff in the painting. "I heard that when girls come here, they will become very cold. Are you cold in the painting?" "No," said gorgeous Lai Huali softly. She still didn''t dare to look up and face Mu Xiaoxiao. She was probably surprised by his action, and the feeling of faint pain in her stomach still made her very uncomfortable. Seeing her like this, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, then stretched out her hand and put it into her clothes while she was stunned. "Wait... Small? No... no ~" "Don''t worry, just rub it for you," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, put his hand in and touched the skin in the painting, which made her body suddenly stiff. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t go up. He didn''t change his state and rubbed it gently in her lower abdomen. "Hmm..." xuanlai was very nervous and her body was tight, but she was relieved to find that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t mess around, but "Hum ~" "What''s the matter? It''s still painful?" Mu Xiaoxiao snorted when he saw Huali, with a painful look on his face. He said anxiously, "sure enough, you still have to go to the hospital. It''s all because you ate so many spicy things... Go, I''ll take you to the hospital." "But..." xuanlai Huali half opened his eyes. "It''s so late. Should the hospital be closed at this time? And..." said xuanlai Huali''s face turned red and whispered, "I''m sorry to go to the hospital..." "What''s wrong? All the people who help you treat are women, and I''m there. Let''s go," Mu Xiaoxiao stood up. "It''s no good dragging on like this. It''s safer to go to the hospital..." "Hmm..." seeing Mu Xiaoli say so, gorgeous Lai Huali didn''t insist. She * * shook her head and stood up, but found that her feet couldn''t work because of the severe pain, and she was about to fall when her body tilted. Mu Xiaoli quickly caught her. "Huali, I''ll carry you," Mu Xiaoxiao saw her like this, knew that Hualai Huali couldn''t walk, bent down to carry her while she was still in a daze, and then rushed out of the door. Now, it''s almost midnight, and few pedestrians on the road can see it. Mu Xiaoxiao rushes towards the nearest hospital with gorgeous Laihua on her back. Lying in the gorgeous Laihua behind Mu Xiaoxiao, she suddenly has a very strange feeling. Seeing the worried look on his face, a thought suddenly flashed in her heart: maybe this illness is not a bad thing. "When he arrived, the door was still open," Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, saw the bright lights of a large hospital not far in front, smiled and walked in without hesitation with gorgeous Lai painting on his back. To his slight surprise, there were few people in the hospital? What''s going on? "Da Da..." "Hmm? Who are you?" a young man in a white coat immediately came over and asked, "what are you doing in the hospital at this time? We''re going to close soon." Is this guy an idiot? Naturally, I came to the hospital to see a doctor. Is it difficult or to visit the hospital? Mu Xiao Tucao, make complaints about her, "my friend is sick, can you help her look at it?" "Sick? Is it the girl on your back?" the young man asked, "what''s the disease?" "... well, this......" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff and hesitated for a while before he said, "yes... Dysmenorrhea......" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was a little astringent. As for the painting, he had buried his head in Mu Xiaoxiao''s back and didn''t dare to lift it up. "Dysmenorrhea?" the young man was stunned and immediately looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "are you her boyfriend?" "..." wipe, it''s none of your business. Why do you ask so many questions? "No? What''s the problem?" "... no," the young man shook his head, narrowed his eyes and looked at xuanlai Huali, "OK, since it''s dysmenorrhea, come with me and I''ll cure her..." said, the young man was ready to reach out to take xuanlai Huali, but mu Xiaoshan dodged. "Are you coming? Sorry, is there no female doctor here?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and asked, are you kidding me for treatment? When she heard the male doctor''s words in the picture, she raised her head in horror, and then tightened her arm around her small neck. "Now the hospital is off duty," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao Dodge, the male doctor didn''t mind and stretched out his hand again. "Now there is only me in the hospital, so only I can treat." "Pa!" "Really? Although I really want to believe you," Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed his wrist with a cold face, "but where are you going to touch your hand?" "Pain... Let go..." when Mu Xiaoxiao released his hand, he rubbed his red wrist, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and shouted, "Didn''t you say that? Now I''m the only one in the hospital. Do you still want to call the doctor who has gone back? And how dare you disrespect the doctor! You''re not welcome here. Put the girl down and leave here, otherwise I''ll call the security guard!" "Oh? Really?" Mu Xiaojiao''s mouth turned up, his eyes became colder and colder, and slowly came up, "it seems that someone is going to die... Sure enough, scum is everywhere in any world..." Chapter 274 "You... What do you want to do?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming towards him step by step with a gloomy face, the male doctor panicked and looked around. "This is a private hospital, not where you are wild! Come on? Security guard! Security guard!" "Security guard? Today, even asking dad can''t protect you," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly flew up and kicked him on the stomach. The male doctor stared, vomited a mouthful of sour water and flew out. He lay on the ground and groaned. Before Mu Xiaoxiao was about to walk up, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps around. "Wait, what are you doing?" "Who are you?" The security guards who rushed over happened to see the scene of Mu Xiaoxiao kicking people. They rushed over and surrounded him. "Oh? It seems that he has called a helper," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, looking at the security guards around him. Just about to come forward, the gorgeous Laihua on his back suddenly pulled his clothes and whispered, "Xiaoxiao? Why don''t we leave?" she was a little scared when she saw the posture around. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao comforted softly. "These guys can''t help me, but you remind me that your disease is still important now, so..." "Catch him!" The security guards shouted and rushed up one after another. They bathed in the corners of their mouths, and their bodies flashed. The security guards could not see the process clearly, so they felt a sharp pain in their stomach. Then their bodies flew backwards and fell to the ground. "Bang!" "You..." the male doctor who saw this scene trembled and stepped back. Like looking at a monster, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. This young man actually knocked these big men down in an instant? I saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming towards me. The male doctor quickly climbed back. "Don''t... don''t come here..." "Stop!" Suddenly, a voice came from the side. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look at it, but directly raised his feet and smiled, "stop? If you tell me to stop, I''ll stop. Isn''t it too shameless..." "Little?!" Another crisp voice sounded, and it was quite familiar. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and opened his mouth in surprise. He looked at Shinji Nishino in a white coat not far from her, and a woman who was nine points like her. Is it difficult that this hospital belongs to Shinji''s family? Mu Xiaoxiao reacted. "Zhenji?" when she saw ximono Zhenji, gorgeous Lai was also surprised. What followed was evil impatience. Her eyes dodged and didn''t dare to look at her. While Shinji nishimuno looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and then at the gorgeous Lai painting. She couldn''t figure out what the situation was. "Unexpectedly..." Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while before he reacted and smiled. "Originally I thought it was a black shop, but the result was... Should I say it was really a surprise?" "..." Zhenji''s mother looked at Zhenji and muxiao. "Although I don''t know why you think this is a black shop, it may be the reason for the misunderstanding, but it seems that you know Zhenji. The girl on your back is ill? Bring her over..." "...." didn''t even ask the reason for the incident? true man? However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care. She followed her with gorgeous Lai on her back. Zhenji and her mother didn''t look at the male doctor, so they turned and left. "That..." on the way, Zhenji hesitated for a while before whispering, "that doctor is a former friend of her mother. Please, her character has always been very bad, so... Don''t mind that little..." "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled indifferently, "it has nothing to do with me. It''s just a passer-by. Just hurry * * to help draw inside..." "..." looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, who doesn''t care, Zhenji is silent. She is a little depressed in her heart. She always feels that she is not valued. Also, "Why are you with Huali? What''s wrong with Huali?" "Well..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to speak. Gorgeous Lai painted directly buried her head and didn''t dare to raise her head, "you''ll know later..." Walking in the front, Zhenji''s mother secretly glanced at the situation behind her with the corner of her eye, and seemed to know what was in her heart. "Hmm..." after checking the gorgeous Lai Huali again, Zhenji''s mother frowned. "It seems that it''s because she has eaten her stomach," she said, looking up at Mu Xiaoxiao, "are you her boyfriend?" "Hey?" Mu Xiaolian took a puff, "this..." Zhenji''s mother looked at the painting. Huase also turned her head in embarrassment and was embarrassed to speak. Zhenji beside her stared wide. Seeing this situation, Zhenji''s mother smiled, "It seems that I have said more, but in my opinion, your relationship is almost the same even if it is not a boyfriend and girlfriend? After all, such an important thing as the coming month can be safely handed over to you..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao seems to feel the murderous eyes from Shinji nishimuno. She can laugh and say nothing. As for the painting, she wants to find a ground seam to drill in. "However, as a man, she must do her duty. Her problem is that she eats too many things she shouldn''t eat. It''s on such an important day as the moon..." "Then..." Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s eagerness, Zhenji''s mother knew his worry and said with a smile, "don''t worry, although it looks very serious, it will be almost when I prescribe some medicine, but next time, pay attention, the girl''s body is very precious," said Zhenji''s mother stood up and turned to look at Zhenji who has been looking at Mu Xiaoxiao with the eyes of ''kill you, kill you'', "Zhenji, you come with me." "... oh." Seeing Zhenji go out, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. The atmosphere just now was really strange. She turned her head and looked at xuanlai Huali. She found that she lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at herself. "Huali? Is she better?" "Hmm..." gorgeous Lai painted Li blushed and whispered for a long time, "before... Small, thank you..." "It''s all right, it''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand carelessly. "You can''t be taken advantage of by that scum, can you?" ...... While Mu Xiaoxiao was talking with her in the picture, Zhenji''s mother took Zhenji to get the medicine. On the way, Zhenji ximono was silent and absent-minded. Zhenji''s mother walking in front looked at Zhenji ximono behind her, and suddenly smiled, "Zhenji, is that boy someone you know?" "Hey? Um..." "Are you a friend?" "This... Um..." when she heard her mother say that she was a friend, but the relationship between Huali and Xiaoxiao seemed to go further. Zhenji was a little depressed and unhappy. "Friend, but it seems that you care about this friend very much," Zhenji''s mother said surprisingly and smiled. "Zhenji, are you interested in that boy?" "What... Mom, don''t talk nonsense," Shinji nishimuno quickly called out with a red face, "it''s just an ordinary friend, but there''s no..." the voice behind became smaller and smaller, and finally it was slightly inaudible. "It seems that my guess is indeed correct. I can''t understand your mind, Zhenji. Don''t try to deceive me. Are you absolutely interested in him?" Zhenji''s mother was so bright that she directly broke Zhenji''s proud coat and said, "In fact, I also think that boy is good. He dares to teach that Zeye directly and protect girls... He is very manly." Hearing that her mother was praising her baby, Shinji nishimuno didn''t refute, and there was some joy in her heart. After all, everyone would be happy if my mother praised her sweetheart? "It''s just a pity that the protected girl is not you..." This sentence directly plunged Shinji nishiyano, who was still secretly happy, into the abyss. It''s not you... It''s not you... It''s not you... It''s not you after all. Seeing her daughter''s depressed look, Zhenji''s mother patted her head, "well, if you really like it, grab it. It''s for your own happiness. Don''t be embarrassed because of pride. Happiness is robbed. I''ll cheer you on." "..." rob? Shinji nishimuno smiled bitterly, but in the painting ¦Ì My companion, how could she... Besides, the little Playboy... Shinji nishimuno bit her teeth. Is her appetite too big? Is it difficult to kill her ¦Ì All the girls? Think of ¦Ì Basically, everyone is a little ambiguous with him. Zhenji wants to cry without tears. Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to rob. There are too many enemies Chapter 275 "That... That... I... I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time," said Koizumi, standing in a deserted alley with a blush on his face. He held a red gift box in his hand, then closed his eyes and handed it to him, "this... Is for you!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the gift box in his arms, and then looked at the back of Hua Yang turning away. It took a long time to react, and he tried to resist the convulsions in the corners of his mouth, "this... What''s the situation?" "It seems to be going well. I''m next," said Nicole, who was hiding on the other side when she saw the end of Koizumi''s confession. "Wait, I''m the next one, right?" Sui naiguo said, "I''m the next one!" "Sui naiguo, as the team leader, you must give the opportunity to the team members," Nicole said solemnly. "Don''t you know that ''letting'' is a traditional virtue in China? If you give it to us, maybe Xiaoxiao will like you?" "Hum, I don''t care, and even if you let me, why do you want to let such a thing?" Sui naiguo shouted uncomfortably. Just as the two of them quarreled, Shinji nishimuno sounded her mother''s words, clenched her teeth, and took the lead to go out and rush to Mu Xiaoxiao under the dull eyes of the people. ¡°......¡±**¡£ "That was... Zhenji just now?" Sui naiguo asked blankly for a long time. "If you read it correctly, it should be..." Lin and Hua Yang were also stunned. "Zhenji? How dare you be so bold?" both the bird and Haiwei said they had no idea. "Unexpectedly... Let her take the lead, careless." Nicole knelt down on the ground. A gesture that heaven is going to kill me. Looking at the different looks of the girls, Xi couldn''t help being embarrassed. Was his request wrong? "This... Here you are!" Before Mu Xiaoxiao could react to Hua Yang''s shock, Zhenji came over, blushed and stuffed a gift box into his arms, then turned her head and looked proud, "don''t get me wrong... I''m not just giving it to you. But I''d better accept it gratefully!" "..." what''s the trouble? Mu Xiaoxiao saw that Zhenji seemed to turn around and leave. He quickly grabbed her and said to the distance, "I said, don''t hide, come out." Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Sui naiguo and others knew that they had helped, so they had to come out reluctantly. "In other words, you want to write love songs? So you cut me?" Mu xiaoembarrassed looked at the girls in front of you. "Surgery or something is just a test." Sui naiguo waved his hand, "it''s just a test of inspiration." "Uh huh." * *, all the women also turned heads. "... I put this forward," dongtiaoshi came out with a smile, "for us ¦Ì£¬ I think teachers should... " "Should?" a drop of cold sweat fell on Mu''s small forehead, and there was a bad premonition in his heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "... unfortunately," Mu Xiaoxiao, who was walking in the street, turned gray and looked devastated. "How can you say it''s unfortunate to be confessed by so many girls? The teacher is really wrong..." Dongtiao Xi, who walked next to her, said with a smile. "... what''s wrong? It''s nothing like that," Mu Xiaowu said nothing. "But I didn''t expect you to propose love songs. What a surprise. Do you want to fall in love? HMM... after all, you''re at this age..." "Really, what did you say, teacher? It seems that we are the same age?" dongtiaoshi said and suddenly smiled strangely. "Moreover, if I said I really wanted to fall in love, what would the teacher do?" "Me?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and thought, then patted her on the shoulder. "Xi, I will pray for the person you like." "Hey, hey, what''s this? Am I a monster?" dongtiaoshi murmured discontentedly. "..." to some extent, it is more ferocious than the flood and beast. The devil Xi''s name is not in vain. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say much about this topic, but looked at her. "I don''t think it can be this reason? There should be other reasons? Xi, do you have anything to hide?" "Teacher, what are you talking about," Tojo Xi was stunned, and then smiled easily, "where can I hide..." "Oh? Is that so?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Xi, go to your house tonight?" "Hey?" hearing the ambiguous words, dongtiaoshi was stunned. If he didn''t know, he thought it was another appointment. All the way, she came to her home with a small smile and rare depression. "Well, this is Xi''s home?" Mu Xiaoxiao came in. "If I calculate carefully, I really want to go to Nicole''s home, Lin''s home and Huali''s home..." "Hey?" hearing what he said, Dongtiao Xili looked at him with a smile. "Nicole, I know, but when did the teacher go to Lin''s house? I don''t know. And in the painting, I always feel strange in the painting these days. What happened to the teacher and her?" "Er......" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his body, then looked at the room like I didn''t hear anything, and forcibly ignored you, so that dongtiaoshi couldn''t help grinding his teeth. "I''ll make a cup of coffee first..." "Stop!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly interrupted her, "forget about coffee or something. Just have a glass of milk..." "..." Dongtiao Xi looked at him in a wistful way, then took out a box of milk from the refrigerator and poured it into the cup. He was stunned. "I''m just saying, you really have..." but he really likes to drink sweet drinks such as milk juice and milk tea, so he took it impolitely. "Nobody at home? You''re the only one?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. "Well, my parents often travel..." "Then isn''t that why we are alone?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Well, don''t say this, that is to say, Xi, this is the reason why you choose love songs?" "..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes that seemed to pierce his heart, Dongtiao said what he wanted to refute and turned his head, "Since I was a child, because my parents often tossed and turned, I often transferred schools in various schools. For me at that time, friends seemed to exist beyond my reach until I turned to yinnaimuban and I met Huali..." "It was the first time that I realized the feeling of a friend until ¦Ì It''s great for me to feel that we can be together for the first time, so I sometimes think, what a wonderful memory it would be if we could complete one thing together... " "That''s why you choose love songs? No, not just love songs? As long as we can do the same thing together, whatever it is?" "... ha ha," Tojo hee suddenly smiled, "you''re wrong..." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "It must be a love song. I didn''t say those above are the reasons why I chose a love song," Xi continued with a smile after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise. "Although everyone didn''t say it, everyone ¦Ì Our members know that it is because of the teacher that we get together. The teacher is like a silk thread that binds the nine of us together... " ¡°......¡± "What''s more, does the teacher know? What''s your mind?" said Tojo hee, suddenly blushing. "Although it''s my proposal, there''s no doubt that everyone has the same idea as me. Maybe the teacher has noticed it for a long time. We are right ¦Ì My future teacher also knows that in order to leave good memories, that''s why I...... " "Wait!" when he heard Xi''s words, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Of course he knew what Xi said, but the last sentence woke him up. Good memories, yes, memories are memories after all "Hi, I see. What you want is ¦Ì Nine people can leave beautiful memories together, but even love songs... " "Teacher?" Xi was stunned, "you... What are you talking about..." "... even if I say love songs, there is no need..." "No need? What are you talking about," Xi stared. "I didn''t say that I chose love songs because of everyone''s heart. Why should I refuse? Small?!" "... anyway, that''s it. I''ll tell them about it." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, but she waved normally and left Xi''s house, leaving her standing alone in the room, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back with a sad look. Chapter 276 "Xi," in dongtiaoshi''s apartment, ¦Ì The nine people gathered together. Sui naiguo looked at Xi excitedly and said, "it''s a small thing. Oh, everyone knows what you want." then Sui naiguo stood up, raised his hand and declared with great momentum, "what Xi said is right. Let''s go ¦Ì Nine people should leave good memories together! " "In other words, do you still want to make love songs?" Zhenji looked at the crowd. "Well, although it''s difficult, I don''t care..." "No, it''s OK not to use love songs." at this time, the nearby Xi suddenly opened his mouth and attracted everyone''s attention. Dongtiao Xi smiled reluctantly. "Hey? Why suddenly..." the bird was stunned. "After all, as long as everyone is doing the same thing together, there''s no need to make love songs, isn''t it?" dongtiaoshi scanned everyone. "If you say so..." Lin and Hua Yang looked at each other and didn''t say much. Sui naiguo, too, had no opinion on Xi''s decision, but... Why did they feel disappointed? The room was quiet for a while. Looking at everyone''s depressed look, Dongtiao Xi squeezed his hand and made a decision secretly. "Xi? It seems that you are a little strange," said gorgeous Seto, who knows Xi best, looking at Dongtiao Xi and frowning slightly, "what happened?" "It''s all right. I''m very happy that we can be together like this," looked at the in the room ¦Ì My members, Xi smiled, just... If only there were one more person "Ah! It''s snowing!" suddenly, Nicole exclaimed, and everyone turned to look out of the window. Sure enough. Snowflakes were falling from the darkened sky. Seeing this scene, Sui naiguo cheered, "don''t think so much, let''s go out and see the snow!" The women responded one after another. Seeing such a scene, Xi smiled and followed out. ...... "Ding Dong Ding Dong" "Thank you for your patronage. Welcome to come again next time!" With the sweet voice of the big sister of the salesperson behind, Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the supermarket. His frown showed that he was worried. When he walked out of the supermarket door, he was stunned. Where he could see, there was a scene of heavy snow flying. After a short stay, he raised his feet and walked into the heavy snow. He took out a candy he had just bought from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. He still hovered in his mind about the scene at Xi''s house. The sweetness distributed in the taste buds could not change the complexity and bitterness in his heart. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao knew what she meant. Even suinaiguo, Haiwei and bird. What they mean is Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao has been struggling with the failure of his task. I can''t think of a clue all the time, so I can only escape until now. However, facing the coming end of their Lvlv and the arrival of graduation, there is less and less time. Mu Xiaoxiao has to face up to this problem. There is no way to escape all the time. He always has to make some choices in life, although this choice makes him very painful. Yes, Mu Xiaoxiao has thought about it. When Lvlv is over and they graduate in the painting, Mu Xiaoxiao will leave the world. This is also the conclusion after thinking. In fact, at the beginning, Mu Xiaoxiao came to this conclusion, but at that time he didn''t make up his mind and kept a glimmer of hope in his heart, because he didn''t want to fail the task. After all, after failure, this copy can never come in. But there is no way. There are two results. One is that the task is completed and the LL copy is permanently opened, ¦Ì The nine of them are always together. They are happy to be reunited. The second is the failure of the task. In the original plot, they graduate, ¦Ì Dissolve and leave the world forever. Think about it carefully. The first conclusion is basically impossible. Let Mu Xiaoxiao understand this * * and break the fluke in his heart. What made him finally decide to make a decision is the previous story of Xi. Let Mu Xiaoxiao wake up, not just Xi, ¦Ì Everyone in the has his own story and his own life. It used to be just animation, but now it''s a real world, right ¦Ì For them, Lvlv and campus idols are just a part of their life. They have their own friends and relatives. They are different from the seven black rabbits directly summoned by the system. Sui naiguo has their own life to go. If it''s the dating world, the Lu Lu Xiu world and the pupil cutting world, Mu Xiaoxiao will tell them about her own affairs and the system different world. If they agree, they can sign a contract to go to the different world, but this is an ordinary world after all. Sui naiguo is also an ordinary person. Even if they say those things, they just increase their troubles. They are ordinary girls, and their thoughts are the most common and normal. Let alone the Arabian Nights of different worlds, they are ¦Ì It is impossible for nine people to be together forever and never dissolve. Mu Xiaoxiao now found that what he thought was too simple. He mixed the summoned sister with them. Sure enough, it was still immature, but there was no way. After all, this was the first copy and the first copy that was about to end. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up and looked around. Unexpectedly, he unconsciously walked into a park. Mu Xiaoxiao found a chair to do it directly, looked at the dark night sky and sighed again. That''s why he refused the idea of making love songs with nine people. Now that you have made up your mind, you can''t procrastinate. Although it seems to be just a love song, it''s right ¦Ì For the girls, it is also a kind of commitment. Now Mu Xiaoxiao, who is about to leave, can''t make such an absolutely unprotected commitment. So mu Xiaoxiao can only make a quick decision and refuse cleanly. Well, although the result may cause some trouble, the other party is very smart. He shouldn''t talk to Sui naiguo, right? After all, this is a critical period for Lvlv, and these things will distract them. But it''s really troublesome. Sure enough, it''s the most comfortable day when you don''t have to think about anything and tangle anything when you were at home "Hey... Huh?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed again. Suddenly, she looked stunned. An umbrella hit her head * *. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up in doubt and saw a girl with a blue umbrella standing beside her with big eyes looking at herself. "What are you doing alone in this place? And you don''t have an umbrella," Qi Luo Yi blinked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "look at you, it''s like being lovelorn and being hurt ¦Ì Dumped? " "..." Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "What are you talking about? It''s just a boring walk, and there''s no need to hold an umbrella in this light snow?" he paused, looked at her and asked, "Why are you here?" "I''m also bored. I came out for a walk and saw you by chance," Qi Luoyi smiled. "You didn''t talk to me ¦Ì Together? " "Don''t forget that you and we are competitors now, and the day of duel is coming soon? You are so aboveboard to inquire about the military intelligence husband?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "I''m asking about you. It''s not intelligence?" "... also," Mu Xiaolian said, "they are practicing by themselves. I don''t need to be with them every day..." "Well," said Qi Luoyi * * head, "I know. Oh, by the way, remember to give it to me ¦Ì Take a word, this Lvlv, we will not lose to them! "Then he smiled provocatively at Mu Xiaoxiao," then I''ll go first... " He paused, looked at the umbrella in his hand, and then stuffed it into his arms. "I''ll lend it to you for the time being. Don''t thank me. Bye!" He looked at the umbrella in his arms and the figure that had disappeared in the night. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, shook his head, stood up and walked home. It was Lvlv right away. He planned to go to the scene to see it, but he was still embarrassed when he just rejected Xi. As for Qi Luoyi''s provocation, Mu Xiaoxiao threw it directly behind his head. Chapter 277 The venue for the final preliminaries in this area is quite luxurious. Mu Xiaoxiao stands on the edge of the stage. From time to time, several students rush to sign with excitement on their face. It seems that they recognize themselves. After Mu Xiaoxiao has sent away a few, they can only reluctantly hide in the back stage. "But looking at the weather, Sui naiguo, they''re going to be late," said Mu Xiaoxiao. Looking at the heavy snow and strong wind flying outside, the streets are almost white. The thick snow may cause serious traffic jams on the streets. In the painting, the six of them arrived here early in the morning, but Sui naiguo, who are the president and vice president of the student union, have to take care of the affairs of the school, I guess it''s sad. Come on? Mu Xiaoxiao has no plan to help them, but he believes that Sui naiguo can break through the difficulties and get here. As for the six of them in the gorgeous Lai painting, Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and saw that they were already in the dressing room. It may be because of previous reasons. Mu Xiaoxiao felt guilty when facing Xi, and was also embarrassed to face her, so she didn''t come forward to say hello. During this period, the three girls of A-R''s Qi Luo Yi also came once, but they just asked Sui naiguo briefly, and they left. Now ¦Ì And A-R are enemies, so they don''t stay much. The violent snow outside unexpectedly subsided gradually, so that Mu Xiaoxiao had to sigh whether it was God''s coincidence or Sui naiguo''s aura was too strong. Generally speaking, it was a good thing. After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao saw Sui naiguo, birds and Haiwei running in the distance. After meeting with Huali Zhenji, she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao Sui naiguo wanted to come, but was dragged directly into the dressing room by Huali. The game is coming soon. This is not the time to say that. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and watched them enter the dressing room. After a while, in Mu Xiaoxiao''s amazing eyes, the nine girls came out wearing a beautiful white Christmas dress like an angel. After Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised, she was embarrassed and speechless. She looked at them in miniskirts, with their arms and thighs exposed Isn''t it cold? "Oh --!" ¡° ¦Ì¡ª¡ª£¡£¡¡± Listening to the roaring cheers and cheers from the audience at the front desk, one wave after another. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. I can''t see that their popularity has been so high. Look at this situation, it''s not weaker than A-R? As long as they don''t make mistakes, they will have the power to fight. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, it seems that in the audience, Sui naiguo''s parents have come. Well, there is the father who didn''t show up. What should I say?... it''s very ordinary... Mu Xiaoxiao thought while looking at it. The light on the stage darkened, and the audience calmed down one after another. After a while, the light lit up again, and a beautiful music played "Don''t think about it [it feels so incredible now] Air drop [as if falling slowly from the sky] Special season, color, color, see [show you my throbbing with the colors of special seasons] At the beginning of the meeting [from the first meeting] To feel the heart LDY [premonition affects the melody in the heart] ......¡± This song [* * halat] was ¦Ì Sui naiguo sang perfectly. The audience showed an excited look one after another, and their families were filled with tears. However... The nine people on the stage didn''t look as excited as before. They always felt something missing and empty in their hearts. They can''t think of a clue, but Xi immediately understood that this song is ¦Ì What nine people do together represents the aspirations, dreams and memories of nine of them, but they are short of Mu Xiaoxiao, which is also the reason for their emptiness. But mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have a strange sense of disobedience. After all, the original work is this song. How can he feel disobedience? Just know to return to know, now she also has no way, and still in the game, hope to have no time to think more, put all her body and mind into Lvlv ...... "Ah --!" Sui naiguo sat at the table and looked at the computer screen¡° ¦Ì......¦Ì Actually... " "Wow!!!" Sui naiguo shouted and rushed out without waiting for her sister xuesui to ask something. "Bang bang!" "BAM bam!!!" Sui naiguo and Hai Wei knocked on the door and found no response. They looked at each other, took out their keys, opened the door and went in. "What? The little guy doesn''t know where he''s gone. It''s rare that we''re going to tell him the good news," Sui naiguo sighed as he looked at the empty room. "Yes, we ¦Ì It''s like a dream to beat A-R and win the final preliminaries, "said Hua Yang. "Where did he go?" Zhenji walked around and found that the room was clean. "And he could clean the room. The sun came out in the West... The room was clean as if no one lived..." Her girls also thought that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care too much about whether there was something wrong. Only the bird suddenly widened her eyes when she heard Zhenji''s last sentence, took out her mobile phone in the puzzled look of everyone, eagerly dialed a number on her face, and then called. "Hello? Bird? What''s up?" "Xiaoxiao? Where are you now?" it was soon connected, and the little voice came, which relieved the bird. "In the street, what''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to hear that the bird was a little strange and asked. "Hoo... No, nothing, just ask, by the way, we ¦Ì Won the victory, little, remember to come back and celebrate ~ " "Well, I see. Congratulations." After a few simple words, hang up the phone, and the bird sees several people staring at him strangely. "Bird? Why are you calling on purpose?" Hai Wei looked at her strangely. "It always feels strange." "Hey? Just a phone call," the bird smiled awkwardly, "and today is not only the day we win, but also the new year. Of course, we should inform him..." "Yes," Sui naiguo * * said. "If you think so, today is really a good day." everyone doesn''t care much about the abnormality of the bird. Only Xi looked at her thoughtfully. ...... January 1 is the new year for Japan. Sui naiguo, Haiwei, birdie, Lin and Huayang all meet outside. They plan to participate in the festival. After waiting outside for a while, the figure still doesn''t appear. Sui naiguo can''t help muttering, "really, it''s too slow. It''s too slow..." "Hey, Sui naiguo, don''t speak ill of others behind their backs," Mu Xiaoxiao happened to appear at this time, glanced around, and finally stopped on Zhenji''s kimono with her eyes shining, "Oh, Zhenji, this body is really suitable for you, with the style of big and caressing her son..." "Really?" Zhenji was a little happy when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s praise, but she turned her head and whispered slightly red, "hum... Even if you praise me like this... I won''t be happy..." ¡°......¡± "Well, well, the new year has begun. Let''s worship God and pray! Everyone has their own wishes?" Sui naiguo raised his hand and said. "... you go," Mu Xiaojiao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and worshipped God? It seems that Japan does have this custom, but he is not cold about it. "As for me, forget it. I''m not interested in this ceremony..." "Hey? No!" Sui naiguo tooted his mouth and came forward to hold Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Xiaoxiao, you''re coming too! Bird Hai Weilin, don''t you think so?" "Yes," said Hua Yang, "so come with us, little brother. It is said that if you say your wish in front of God, it can be realized." So I wish my mission would be successful, would you like to do so? I just want to see what I can''t see in my eyes. I can''t help but refuse. I can only make complaints about it. "Well, I''ll go with you, but I still doubt what you can say to fulfill your wishes." Chapter 278 After the new year, ¦Ì Everyone returns to school again. Everything seems to be calm. Just wait for the final of Lvlv quietly, but under the appearance of calm, what is hidden is ¦Ì People are more and more worried. "Bird," after school, dongtiaoshi stood at the door of Sui naiguo class and waved to nanniaoshi, "bird, can you come with me? I have something to tell you." "Xi? Ah... OK," seeing that there was an embarrassed starry sky beside Tojo Xi, nanniao looked at them in a daze, but went out. Sui naiguo, who was going to the activity room with Haiwei, also looked at them strangely, looked at Haiwei, didn''t say much, and walked towards the direction of the idol research department. "Let''s go," to the surprise of the bird, Xi and Lin walked out of the school gate directly, and it seemed that they were going to leave the school. The South bird asked, "Xi and Lin? This is... We don''t participate ¦Ì Have you finished your activities? " "I''ve asked for leave with Nicole, so don''t worry," Xi turned and smiled. "Birdie and Lin, I have a very important thing to say to you today. Because it''s too important, I didn''t even tell hualisui naiguo them," said Xi dun. "That is to say, except for the three of us here, ¦Ì No one else knows about it. " "... what''s the matter? It sounds so serious..." the bird couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, while Lin walked behind with a low look and didn''t say a word. He looked very lost. "This matter... I''ll know when I go to Lin''s house." Xi didn''t say it directly. But pretending to be mysterious. ...... "Eh? Isn''t Xi and Lin here?" Sui naiguo walked into the activity room. "I just saw them. What''s the matter? They don''t participate ¦Ì Did you practice? " "Well, it seems that there is something," said the head of Huali * * * * and he doesn''t know the specific reason, "so he left first." The six girls looked at each other and shook their heads. They didn''t know the specific reason. "Well..." Sui naiguo understood. Some listless sighed and sat on the chair. The tired look on her face made Huali and others don''t understand what happened to her. Finally, Huayang asked. "Sui naiguo, you seem to have no spirit. What''s the matter? We can practice even if they are not here..." "Don''t worry, I''m all right," Sui naiguo shook his head and reluctantly smiled. "It''s just that my spirit is not very good recently..." "Shouldn''t it be so simple?" Hai Wei frowned. "You look like you''re just troubled by some problem. Sui naiguo, aren''t we all companions? If you have any problem, just say it and solve it together." Seeing the expression that the sea didn''t care about, Sui naiguo paused and slowly opened his mouth. ...... "This is Lin''s home," birdie and Xi walked into the room, "but why do you come here?" birdie still doesn''t understand. "Sit down first and I''ll make you a cup of tea." "Lin, don''t be so troublesome," Xi stopped her, "and now it''s not such a free time. Let''s get straight to the point." The bird looked at them unknowingly. When he heard Xi''s words, Lin * * turned his head, sat down and said, "actually... Xiao came here some time ago..." "Hey? Did Xiaoxiao come here?" the bird was surprised. "Well, he was trying to solve my heart trouble at that time," said Lin''s little face a little ruddy, "so... So... So he gave me a dress..." "Clothes?" the bird repeated suspiciously, and saw Lin get up and walk into the room. After a while, in her stunned, she took out a pure white wedding dress. The bird pointed to the wedding dress in Lin''s hand, stared big eyes, and said tremblingly, "this... This... This is..." "This is for me..." "What?! it''s a wedding dress!" the bird''s face was full of blush and shouted, "he... He... He proposed directly to you?!" the bird said he couldn''t stand it. Is Lin the real winner in life? "It''s not heavy * *," although Xi''s heart was sour, he interrupted their words and sighed helplessly. "The most important thing is the origin of the wedding dress. According to Lin''s words, the wedding dress was taken directly with a camera." "Er?" the bird''s face was stunned, followed by an expression that you were talking about the book of heaven. "It was taken by the camera? This... Xi, are you sick?" "..." dongtiaoshi''s face flashed, "if you don''t believe it, look at the material of this wedding dress..." The bird took over the pure white wedding dress with suspicion and was stunned immediately. As a fashion designer, she could recognize it as soon as she touched it. The material of this wedding dress... I haven''t seen it at all! No, we can''t say the material... This wedding dress is not made at all. It seems that the whole wedding dress is one, but it''s easier to touch in your hand than those fabrics. "This..." the bird was destroyed. "I didn''t care so much at the beginning," Lin sighed, "but I was very happy... So..." "Even so, it''s unscientific to find clothes with a camera? It''s impossible not to care?" Xi asked. "This... Little novel, this is magic..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "So you believe it? Hey... I''m drunk too," Xi smiled bitterly. "Anyway, according to the material of this wedding dress, we can see that Lin is not lying. Xiaoxiao is likely to take a picture of this dress with a camera... Although it sounds impossible, he bathes Xiaoxiao, so..." The three people looked at each other and Xi continued, "so... The little origin is suddenly mysterious now. We only know that he is Chinese, and the rest is just some irrelevant information, but we know nothing about his real identity and origin..." "Have beautiful maid antlers, magical cameras, extraordinary speed..." said Seaton, looking at the bird. "Bird, you should almost tell the story between you? There are still too few clues now, so I need your help. What seems to have happened between you some time ago, right?" Dongtiao hick was very sharp, staring at the bird and forcing him to ask. "..." looking at the eyes of Tojo and Starling, the bird didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a long time, he decided to say it. ...... ¡° ¦Ì The future of... "After hearing Sui naiguo''s words, the activity room became quiet for a moment, and everyone was silent. Obviously, everyone understood this matter, but he had been silent before, but now Sui naiguo said it. Zhenji looked up at her. "Sui naiguo, it''s agreed. Don''t they talk about it when they haven''t graduated in the painting?" "I know, but... Xuesui asked me about it last night. After they graduated from Huali, we ¦Ì What should we do... "Sui naiguo lowered his head, pursed his lips, and his eyes were full of pain." not only xuesui, but Arista also said he wanted to join us ¦Ì......¡± "What''s wrong with that?" Nicole said suddenly. "Even if we graduate, ¦Ì You can also continue, let Arista and xuesui join you... " "But," Koizumi Hua Yang whispered and looked at everyone, "but I think only nine of us are together ¦Ì Ah... And little brother, no matter who is missing... " "Hua Yang is right," Zhenji * * * * head, "we are complete when we are ten people together ¦Ì£¬ But what Nicole said is also reasonable... "Then Zhenji looked at the picture," what do you think, in the picture? " "I......" Hualai was silent for a few seconds before saying, "I can''t make a decision... We''re going to graduate soon, so about ¦Ì In the future, it should be you who make the decision, "he said, smiling at Sui naiguo." this matter is up to you to discuss. No matter what the final result is, we respect your choice! " Chapter 279 ¦Ì The girls became very depressed because of this. They simply practiced the dance for a while and left respectively. Sui naiguo should also think about the future road and how to choose. Once again, Sui naiguo felt this uncomfortable feeling. Last time, it was time for mu Xiaoxiao to leave without saying goodbye. Speaking of Mu Xiaoxiao, Sui naiguo suddenly remembered that he was ¦Ì Would you like to ask his opinion? Sui naiguo just wanted to call, but she took it back. She thought of what she said before she separated from the sea, "Sui naiguo, what is the result you want? If you think about it, let us know." yes, her own idea. "Bang --" On the bed, Sui naiguo felt a mess in his head. The other side "Leave?!" After listening to the bird, Toshio and XingKong Lin grew up and said, "leave? It''s the same as last time..." Seeing the bird''s silence, it seemed so. Lin immediately cried out eagerly, "why do you want to leave? Is there something small? Why can''t you stay?" "It shouldn''t be that reason," Xi looked a little flustered. "Didn''t the bird say, if ¦Ì If he is dissolved, he will have to leave... Well, I don''t understand. Does he leave and ¦Ì Is there any direct relationship between the dissolution of the company? " "I don''t know..." the bird whispered, "but it wasn''t a joke to see him at that time, and he wasn''t in a state for a few days at that time, you know?" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "That''s what he''s been bothering about," Tojo sighed. "In this way, he feels more mysterious..." "Hope. Is divination useless?" Lin suddenly asked. "I''ve tried several times, but it''s a pity," Xi shook his head and took out a tarot card. "It''s all a fog. If you want to know, we''d better ask ourselves..." with this, Dongtiao Xi suddenly stood up and looked at the bird and Lin. "Let''s go! Go to a small home and ask things clearly!" The bird and Lin looked at each other and looked at each other at the same time. They also wanted to know the truth. "Bird? Lin? And Xi..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the three women who suddenly came, stunned for a moment, and then smiled, "Why are you here? And it''s so late..." "Small," dongtiaoshi interrupted him directly with a serious face, "I hope you can tell everything." "Ha?" Mu Xiao was stunned. "What are you talking about? What is it?" "Still want to pretend to be stupid?" dongtiaoshi forced forward without politeness and said with a sneer. "Of course it''s about you... I specifically asked the bird and Lin, SA Xiaoxiao. Spit out all your things honestly..." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened. Seeing Xi''s strange smile, he waved his hand awkwardly and said with a smile, "Xi, what''s there to say about me? Really... You must have misunderstood something..." "Still don''t plan to let go?" Tojo Xi had expected such an expression, and his eyes became more and more fierce. "Why do you refuse us to make love songs? Why ¦Ì You have to leave when you are dissolved? Why can the camera be changed with a click? Xiaoxiao... Who are you? " "I, I am Mu Xiaoxiao," Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hand. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "And I don''t know anything about the problems you said, what love songs, what to leave, what camera, I don''t know anything ~" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, tooted his mouth, a dead face, just don''t say, let alone hope, even the gentle birds are a little stuffy and itchy. "... it seems more stubborn than expected, but it doesn''t matter. We still have a killer mace," Xi waved his hand and a strange smile appeared on his face. "Bird, it''s up to you now!" Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned, and saw the bird coming together. A pair of big eyes became watery, and a pitiful look appeared on his face. He put his hands on his chest, and the golden pupil waves flowed, "Xiaoxiao..." "Well..." Mu''s small face pulled out, and he couldn''t help but beat his eyebrows. His body unconsciously retreated a few steps. "Xiao... Can''t you tell us..." "Hmm..." I used to kill myself with selling Meng, but now... I have been killed by selling Meng one day? So cute, soul light! Mu Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and covered her ears. She fell on the tatami and began to roll. As she rolled, she shouted, "ah ah ah! I don''t want to say, I just don''t want to say..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The bird, Xi and Lin are stunned by Mu Xiaoxiao''s behavior. When have they seen Mu Xiaoxiao like this? Are you kidding? Destroy the Three Outlooks "Small!" Xi stepped forward and sighed, "I know you must have a lot of secrets, difficulties that are difficult to say, and even... Even rejected us... But what difficulties can you say? Are our fetters not enough? Or are we insignificant in your eyes? Small!" "Say it. What''s going on?" Mu Xiaoxiao lay motionless on the ground. After a long time, he sat up, looked at the expectant eyes of the three women, stroked his forehead, "well, if you must know... I''ll tell you, but even if you know, it basically doesn''t change anything. What will affect your future... Even so, do you want to listen?" Hope they did not hesitate to * * head. "Well, about my origin..." said, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them, "in fact, I''m from a different world..." "Strange people?!" Xi bird and Lin looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with an incredible look. "Yes, it''s true," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "Well, don''t exaggerate the different world. It''s nothing strange with this world..." "Well... I''m not dreaming," Lin couldn''t help pinching her cheek. The sharp pain came, and she jumped up suddenly. "People from different worlds? Are there really people from different worlds? That''s great," starsky Lin''s eyes lit up, "I didn''t expect I could see people from different worlds, the kind in comics..." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Lin suddenly excited with a black line and patted his forehead, "Lin, calm down and don''t let me talk?" when she calmed down gradually, Mu Xiaoxiao continued, "about what happened when I had to leave, because..." Said, Mu Xiaoxiao told them about the system and tasks. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to say so detailed, but when he saw dongtiaoshi, Mu Xiaoxiao always felt that he might say it all, and there might be a glimmer of hope. ...... Sui naiguo''s family, lying in bed, Sui naiguo has been thinking for several hours. Looking at the dark night sky outside the window, "the result... There is still no conclusion..." "Bang bang" "Sui naiguo sister!" A crisp knock on the door stunned Sui naiguo on the bed. He sat up and opened the door. He saw Arista and xuesui standing at the door, "Arista... Xuesui? You..." "Sister Sui naiguo," Arisha, who saw Sui naiguo, twisted her fingers and whispered, "I thought carefully and decided not to join ¦Ì It''s too late. " "Hey?" Sui naiguo was stunned. "I think a lot, although I like it very much ¦Ì£¬ But I like it ¦Ì It''s sister Sui naiguo. It''s for the nine of you ¦Ì£¬ If there is one more person or one less person, ¦Ì It''s not what I like ¦Ì So... I decided not to join ¦Ì......¡± "Well, although I won''t join ¦Ì£¬ But we will also have our own Lvlv combination, "xuesui issued a declaration. Sui naiguo stood there blankly without talking. "Can''t you?" Arista asked cautiously when he saw her silent. "Well, yes," Sui naiguo reacted and came forward to hold Arista and xuesui, "thank you..." Sui naiguo''s heart has made a decision. Chapter 280 "In other words," the South bird sat on the tatami in the room, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao with a pale face, "Xiaoxiao, you will leave?" "To some extent," Mu Xiaoxuan spread his hand, "it''s true..." "Just... There''s no way?" Lin urgently said. "In the final analysis, why does that system release such tasks, and why does Xiaoxiao have to leave?" "Even if you say so," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "there''s no way, and don''t worry. Maybe I can come back in the future, so you don''t have to make such an expression." seeing the birds, they all look pale, Mu Xiaoxiao comforted, but they didn''t believe it. After all, in their view, the different world is very far away, If you really leave, how can you come back so easily? "Xi? What can you do?" the bird suddenly turned to look at Dongtiao Xi, with some wet eyes, and asked, "Xi is so smart that there must be a way?" "..." the silent hope slowly froze the look of hope on their faces, and then gradually dissipated. Dongtiao Xi sighed and said for a long time, "what''s the way... To tell the truth, I don''t have any good way... This kind of thing..." he paused and suddenly said, "small, if..." "Well, well, that''s it. There''s nothing to say," Mu Xiaoxiao waved. "And I''ve made a decision. You don''t have to tangle so much here. It''s not good to spend the rest of the day happily..." "A * * is not good!" didn''t wait for mu Xiaoxiao to finish. The bird jumped up. He cried out hysterically with his eyes closed. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled. Looking at her red eyes, she said quietly, "Xiaoxiao, you''re leaving soon! And you''ll never come back. How can we spend the rest of the day happily? I don''t want this ending! In short, don''t!" Then, on the way to bathe Xiaoxiao in a daze, he turned and rushed out and slammed the door with a bang. Before Mu Xiaoxiao could stop her, she saw only a few crystal tears in the air, "wait! Bird!" XingKong Lin and dongtiaoshi looked at each other, and then looked at Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, we were afraid of something happening to the bird, so we went after her first." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. He was surprised by the bird''s reaction and suddenly remembered something. Said, "about what I said today. You''d better forget it? Otherwise, with this memory, it may affect your life, so..." "... Xiaoxiao," Xi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a gentle smile, "some things can''t be forgotten if you want to forget. Even for us, they may be more unforgettable. Moreover, whether it''s birds, Lin or me, I believe they never want to forget small things." "Not to mention that the future road has not been completely decided. Even if you have really left, everything about you has already been engraved in our hearts, so we''d better seriously consider the future decision," said Xi and Lin, waving and leaving here. Looking at their backs, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and fell on the bed. He was no longer in the mood to play games. His mind was full of Greek words. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Bird!" Xi and Lin catch up with the South bird who rushed out. They see that she is walking on the road, constantly wiping tears. They are also silent. They can''t say anything behind her. As for Xi, it''s the same. Today''s shock to her is too much. She must take time to digest it. However, there is no time to digest, because "Didi ¨D" Nanniao''s cell phone rang. She wiped her tears, took out her cell phone, saw that Sui naiguo was displayed on it, was stunned, and then connected, "... Hello? Sui naiguo?" "Bird," hearing that nanbird connected the phone, Sui naiguo''s voice came out, "bird, I have something to tell you." "Something?" nanniao was stunned. Suddenly she had a bad feeling. She bit her teeth and said, "just right, Sui is fruit. I also have something to tell you..." ...... The next day, in the Department of idol research, ¦Ì The nine of them sat upright and looked at the South bird, Tojo and the starry sky. "Bang!" "What are you talking about?" after hearing the bird''s words, Sui naiguo slapped the table and suddenly stood up with his eyes wide and unbelievable, "Xiao wants to leave? This must be a joke?" "This is true. I can testify," said Tojo hee next to him. "And I''ve left once. Isn''t it strange to leave?" Hearing that Lian Xi said so, several people who still had a fluke were suddenly cold in their hearts. Haiwei opened his mouth and asked, "even if you leave a little, you will definitely come back in the future..." "No," Lin shook his head, "he said that if he left this time, he couldn''t come back..." "... what is this? Angry? What do you mean you can never come back?!" Haiwei shouted with a red face. "Actually..." Xi looked around and said Mu Xiaoxiao''s real identity and what he said yesterday. "Different world..." there is no doubt that the nine girls present can''t believe it. If it''s not Xi but someone else''s topic, they will think it''s a joke, but it''s Xi who said it, which makes it difficult for them to accept for a time. "The different world is the world of sword and magic in the cartoon?" Sui naiguo was a little excited, "it''s so powerful. I''m actually a person from the different world..." "Ear is fruit, heavy * * is not here," Haiwei said reluctantly. "Heavy * * is small, but he will never come back..." "..." hearing her words, Sui naiguo also fell silent, suddenly raised his head and his eyes were shining, "yes! As long as we ¦Ì Why don''t you just dissolve? I was going to paint you after graduation, ¦Ì It''s disbanded. Now just ¦Ì Do not dissolve... " "I can''t," sighed shee, breaking her fantasy. "Even if ¦Ì Without dissolution, another important condition is that the nine of us cannot be separated... " "Can''t separate..." Sui naiguo lowered his head, "although I want to... But it''s impossible..." "That''s right," Hai Wei also * * head, "and this is not a game. Isn''t this result like opening a harem? Hum..." Everyone was silent. In this quiet time, a voice of low sobbing came. "... woo... Woo woo..." "Bird?" seeing the appearance of the South bird, Sui naiguo''s eyes gradually turned red and bit his teeth, "let''s go and find Xiaoxiao!" "...." Xi opened his mouth and wanted to say that it would be useless to go to him, but when he saw that everyone looked pale, he swallowed his words again. A group of people came to Mu Xiaoxiao''s home and happened to see him go out of the door. It seemed that they were going out. "Eh? You''re all here?" seeing Sui naiguo and them, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any unexpected look. He had long guessed that Xi xiaoniao and Lin would tell them their own things, but he still sighed in his heart. It''s no use even telling them. It will only increase the burden. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t seem to have any abnormal appearance, her face is still that unique and dazzling smile, which makes Sui naiguo don''t know how to speak. "I''m going to buy some things," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, looking at their silence after locking the door. "Do you want to come with me?" Sui naiguo looked at each other, and Qi''s * * head followed Mu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 281 "I said what''s the matter with you? A look of the coming end of the world," I found that the girls behind me were silent, and their faces were pale and frightening. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly. "Even if you pass the final preliminary and beat A-R, you can''t take it lightly. Next is an important final. It''s hard for you to win." ¡°......¡±**9¡£ "Ah, here we are." looking at the furniture city in front of us, Mu Xiaoxiao went in directly. Then, under the horrified eyes of Sui naiguo and others, she bought more than a dozen sets of furniture, and then asked the staff to send them all to their address. "I can''t help it. After all, the different world doesn''t have these furniture. I think the things here are more comfortable," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Ah, you should know all the things in the different world?" ¡°......¡±**9¡£ "In fact, I didn''t want to tell you, because even if you know it, it''s no good, but later they were forced to say it by the birds," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and continued to walk in the street. Nine girls followed him in silence and listened to his story quietly. "Well, I still hope you can forget this. After all... But it must be very difficult for you," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and looked up. He found that he inadvertently walked into a park. He was dazed by the cherry blossoms in full bloom around him. "Suddenly there was a feeling of five seconds..." Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at Sui naiguo and others with their heads down. The corners of his mouth turned up, "I didn''t expect spring to come so soon... Remember that we first met in spring? At that time..." Hear Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. Sui naiguo and others also fell into memories. Thinking about their first meeting. In Yinnai Muban, who is about to be abolished Mu Xiaoxiao swept around the park. Because of the popularity of Mu Xiaoxiao''s soft tone girls and the Lvlv competition, the popularity of idols is very high. No, even in this park, there are many boys and girls with musical instruments singing songs. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it for a while and suddenly smiled. "Just in time. I haven''t sung a song for such a long time except that Halloween. How about I give you a song this time?" "Song?" Sui naiguo and others were stunned. In Mu Xiaoxiao''s sight, he just saw a synthesizer. He walked forward with a smile and looked at the girl sitting on the chair wiping the synthesizer. "Hello, classmate, I don''t know if you can lend me this synthesizer for the time being to sing a song?" "Hmm?" the girl who heard the voice raised her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly stunned. Then he stared, "you... You are..." "Cough." my fans? Seeing the girl''s expression, Mu Xiaoxiao whispered in her heart, still smiling, "I want to sing a song, I don''t know if I can..." "Yes, yes," the girl said repeatedly, "no problem..." "Thank you." Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. He can''t play a musical instrument, but fortunately, his memory burst and he can remember the music score. In addition, it''s OK for him to play according to the music score. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at Sui naiguo not far away. "Then this song is called cherry blossom. Cherry Blossom wants to see you." "Cherry blossom, cherry blossom, I want to see you. No, I want to see you now It doesn''t matter. Don''t cry anymore. I''m the wind, surrounded by you Cherry blossom, cherry blossom, I want to see you. No, I want to see you now Thank you. I always like you best. I am a star. I will always watch you and guard you It''s good to know you. It''s really, really good ......¡± Beautiful but with a touch of sadness, the song was played. Sui naiguo and others were stunned. When people around the park heard the song, they gathered around and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao singing with her eyes closed. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored these and devoted himself to the song. ¡°...... Cherry blossom, cherry blossom, I want to see you. No, I want to see you now It doesn''t matter. Here, I am spring, holding your sky Cherry blossom, cherry blossom, I want to see you. No, I want to see you now Thank you. I always like it best. I''m a bird and sing for you forever In the other side where cherry blossoms are flying in the air, if you close your eyes, it''s in your heart Cherry blossom, cherry blossom, I want to see you. No, I want to see you now Yes, look with a smile, I am a flower, the flower on your fingertips Cherry blossom, cherry blossom, I want to see you. No, I want to see you now Thank you, always favorite, I am love, in your heart. Cherry blossom, cherry blossom, I want to see you. No, I want to see you now It doesn''t matter. Don''t cry anymore. I''m the wind, surrounded by you Cherry blossom, cherry blossom, I want to see you. No, I want to see you now Thank you. I always like you best. I am a star. I will always watch you and guard you It''s nice to meet you. It''s really, really good Really, really good... " Mu Xiaoxiao also liked this song about the fire as l''s ad, so she specially sang it here. Sui naiguo and others who heard this song clenched their lips. The first thing they couldn''t stand was the bird. Her body trembled slightly, turned and ran. Sui naiguo hurriedly chased after it. After Mu Xiaoxiao finished singing, he looked at several people in the painting who turned around and secretly wiped their eyes and smiled. "Bird!" "Sui naiguo... Sorry," the bird''s body stopped slowly, but his face still had no spirit, and his eyes showed a colorless look. "It''s all right..." "Well, Sui naiguo, is there really no way? I don''t want to leave... Really... Wuwuwuwu..." said, and the South bird couldn''t help crying again. "... don''t worry, bird, you won''t leave, Xiaoxiao," Sui naiguo took her hand, "I promise you!" "Really?" "Hmm!" Sui naiguo''s solemn head. ...... On the way home, Sui naiguo was full of worry. Although she said that, she really couldn''t think of any good way. She had already thought of it and planned to dissolve ¦Ì£¬ But now she tangled up again because of Mu''s small things, and it was more troublesome than before. At the thought that she might never see Mu Xiaoxiao, Sui naiguo felt a pain in her heart, and her eyes couldn''t help getting wet. "Eh? Isn''t this classmate takasaka?" suddenly a voice sounded, "what''s the matter with you?" Sui naiguo quickly wiped his eyes, raised his head and saw a teenager standing in front of him, "are you... Sakurai Yu?" "I didn''t expect takasaka to remember me," Sakurai Yu smiled and suddenly asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, takasaka? Why are you here..." "Ah, I''m fine," Sui naiguo reluctantly smiled. "What''s the matter with Sakurai Jun? If not..." "About this matter, actually," Sakurai Yu looked at Sui naiguo hesitated and suddenly said, "in fact... Classmate takasaka, I''ve always liked you." "Hey?" Sui naiguo was stunned. "Actually, from you ¦Ì When the video came out, I fell in love with you, "Sakurai Yu smiled." classmate takasaka, if I can, I hope to be your boyfriend... " "... ah? Ah? Ah?" she was confessed. It was the first time for takasaka suinaiguo. She was startled and couldn''t speak with her mouth open. "I don''t know what you think, classmate takasaka..." For a long time, Sui naiguo calmed down and looked a little embarrassed. Although the defendant Bering was surprised, she... "That... Sakurai Jun, I''m sorry..." "..." Sakurai Yu was stunned and smiled bitterly, "I see. Is that so? I know..." "No, I didn''t mean that," Sui naiguo quickly waved his hand. "In fact, Sakurai Jun, you are a good man, but... I..." said Sui naiguo blushed, "I already have someone I like..." This is a textbook level good man card. "I see," Sakurai Yu * * the * * head, "in fact, I already knew the result, but if I didn''t say my mood, I might regret it all my life, classmate takasaka, thank you. In addition," Sakurai Yu paused, "look at what you just looked like, you should be worried about the person you like?" ¡°......¡± "Since you already know your mind, you''d better come according to your own mood and ideas, otherwise you will regret it all your life..." after that, Sakurai Yu waved his hand, turned and left the place, leaving only Sui naiguo standing in place, as if he understood something. She squeezed her fist and took out her cell phone. Chapter 282 On the way, Huase Huali and dongtiaoshi were still frowning. However, at this time, a phone call came. At the same time, Lin, Huayang, Zhenji, bird, Haiwei and Nicole also received the call. The next day, at the place where they used to train, nine girls gathered here. They all looked at Sui naiguo. It was last night that she called everyone to gather here the next day. "Sui naiguo, call us all out. What''s the matter?" Haiwei asked, looking at Sui naiguo. "Well," said Sui naiguo, who turned her head and lost her previous look on her face, "actually... I''m going to confess!" "... what?!" * * 9. Seeing that everyone was stunned, Sui naiguo touched his head and said with a smile, "don''t be so surprised, it''s just a confession..." "What is advertising? Wait," Haiwei suddenly said, "ear is fruit. Is it difficult for you to advertise..." "Yes, it''s small." The sea didn''t look at them. They didn''t know what to say. After a while, Zhenji said, "but... Why is it so sudden..." "I figured it out last night," Sui naiguo looked at the sky. "I like Xiaoxiao very much. This is my mind. If I don''t say it, I will regret it all my life. I know Xiaoxiao can''t stay, but even so, I also want to tell him my mind..." "... ears are fruits," said Haiwei birds. They looked at her blankly and suddenly. Haiwei frowned. "But the ear is the fruit! I won''t lose to you!" "Hey?" "Yes, I won''t lose to you," said the bird. "Hey, you''re too cunning, aren''t you? Sneaking away one by one," Nicole said. "Nicole is right. Since you all said so, I naturally want to..." "Hello..." Only Hua Li and Xi smiled and didn''t speak. They looked at each other. Then he waved, "well, everyone calm down. Sui naiguo, thank you." when he saw Sui naiguo confused in the painting, he smiled, "Sui naiguo, because you made me understand these. In fact, I have a good idea..." "Idea?" "Yes, it can solve small problems. Originally, this method didn''t work, but I didn''t expect everyone to like small, so it''s no problem, just..." Hua Li paused, "this is not strictly a method... It must..." Then, the painting leaned close to their ears and said a few words gently. Sui naiguo and others were thoughtful. ...... "I said, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the carefully dressed women. "The final of Lvlv will be right away. Don''t you need more training?" "As Huali said," Sui naiguo smiled, "it''s just because we''re going to the finals, so we need to relax. It''s bad for us to keep our nerves tight all the time, so we came out to play together, and we ¦Ì There are too few days to play together. We must leave more memories. " "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, "I don''t care, so where are you going to play?" "Go anywhere!" Sui naiguo raised his hand and declared, "today we''re going to ¦Ì Everyone wants to go to every place to play again! " "What a mess," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "but it''s also very interesting..." Sui naiguo''s decision was not opposed. Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised to find that everyone seemed to recover and forgot those troublesome things. Although I don''t know why, in this way, Mu Xiaoxiao could rest assured. A group of ten people played all over the streets and alleys, and Mu Xiaoguo played crazy with them until the dusk when the sun was about to set. Sui naiguo decided to go to the beach. Ten people sat in the empty carriage, and no one spoke. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that it was time for Sui naiguo to make a decision, so it was not strange to face such a strange atmosphere, but... Why do you always look at me from time to time? With a lot of doubts, they finally reached the beach and watched the scene when the sun was about to sink into the sea level, which stunned everyone. "How beautiful..." the bird looked at the scenery and sighed. "Yes," Sui naiguo * * nodded, "and ten people like this feel really happy together..." he paused, looked up and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Oh, Xiaoxiao, do you know why we came here?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and shook his head. "In fact, we''re here..." Sui naiguo smiled, "to confess to you!" "Ha? This..." Mu was stunned. The first reaction was that you were teasing me? But when she saw all the girls looking at herself, she realized that it didn''t seem to be a joke. "Yes, the nine of us confessed to you together!" Sui naiguo said with a smile, "be proud, this is unprecedented and will never come again ~" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao is not proud, but he doesn''t understand why "You must be thinking why?" Xi smiled, but the smile made Mu Xiaoxiao look unkind. "In fact, every girl here likes you. You say, if we all promise you to sign a contract with you and leave, is that good?" "You......" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. "Why? It''s totally unnecessary. You have your own life to go..." "How do you know our life is not with you?" Haiwei said. "Our life is our own choice, isn''t it?" "What Haiwei said is good!" gorgeous Lai painted the * * head and looked a little strange. "Our life is up to us! So if we choose this, will you be happy?" "Of course I''ll be happy, but..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and was suddenly interrupted when he wanted to say something. "However, there is no such simple thing in the world," said Tojo with a demon like smile. "So we have a question to decide our future path according to your answer..." "Question?" Mu Xiaowei was stunned. "That''s right," said gorgeous Lai, glancing at the girls around her, and * * at the same time * * head, then looking at Mu Xiaoxiao and asking, "Xiaoxiao, who do you like most among us?" "... this question?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, "this..." "Didn''t the nine of us confess to you at the same time?" Zhenji said. "Then what''s your answer to our confession?" ¡°......¡± "Don''t talk nonsense about everything you like!" Haiwei added with a cold hum. "You will definitely answer that you like everything when you play al games every day? I don''t believe this answer, so don''t try to perfunctory the past and seriously say it according to your heart!" What''s on your mind? Your thoughts were cut in advance, and Mu Xiaojiao twitched, "is this problem too difficult..." "Is it hard for you? Who made you want to have a relationship with so many girls?" she murmured in a low voice. "We all don''t want to leave ¦Ì And you, but... But we always have to grow up and be different... There''s no way. Xi and I have been worried about this problem from the beginning and thought of a solution, just... " "It''s just that there''s no solution at all," said gorgeous Lai, biting her lips. The girls next to her lowered their heads and had some ruddy eyes. "No matter what you think, there''s no way. We don''t want to leave ¦Ì;£¬ I don''t want to leave you... There''s no way, we have no way! We like campus idols, but we can''t abandon our family and study because of this... " "Then you......" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them in surprise, "then why do you......" "This problem is very simple, isn''t it? You should have noticed it?" gorgeous Seto looked at Mu Xiaoli and smiled, "but we also don''t want to leave you for these reasons... Now you know? Mu Xiaoli, the nine people present all like you!" "..." hearing what gorgeous Lai painted, he looked at the eight girls beside him who were very shy but didn''t avoid or refute, and Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. "Yes, everyone doesn''t want to leave their favorite little, so..." "That''s why I need this question," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "I can only say someone I like, so her girl will be very sad and have a reason to leave, right?" This must be the ghost idea of Xi again!! Chapter 283 "That''s it," said gorgeous Lai, turning her head, "The nine of us will always be together and stay with you. It feels like the end of the day. Family and society will certainly not allow it. We are idols and don''t have the courage to resist the pressure of public opinion, but... We like you very much. We really like it. We feel that we don''t care even if we are criticized by the society... Just, although we don''t care, But not qualified to stay. " "Qualification?" "A qualification that allows us to be with you," said gorgeous Lai, smiling at Mu Xiaoxiao and flashing a light in her eyes. "That''s why I asked this question. Only the people you like have this qualification, and what qualifications do their people have to be with you? Is it just an ambiguous qualification?" "So, whether you are qualified to stay or why you leave depends on your answer! So small, what''s your answer? Who is your favorite among the nine of us?" The gorgeous girl stared at Mu Xiaoxiao and forced her to ask. It was not just her, but the other eight girls stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. Although they couldn''t see it on the surface, they were very nervous in their heart. "Little, the answer this time is very important," Zhenji said. "We are all willing to accompany you and sign a contract with you. However, if your answer makes everyone sad, then..." If you''re sad, you probably won''t have a contract? How to answer? Mu Xiaoxiao''s mind turns sharply, but she still can''t think of a good answer. No matter who answers you like, her girl will be sad. Finally, it turns into... Well. Although there is no firewood knife and good boat, she still has to face difference And the answer of the wanjinyou who opened the back palace was forbidden again. Wipe! This is a desperate situation! "What''s the matter? Xiaoxiao, answer quickly..." Huali urged. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was sweating. "Xiaoxiao, who do you like?" Sui naiguo also forced him to ask. "..." seeing the faint hope in their eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. It really cost him his life. This kind of difficult problem "Who is it? Sui naiguo? Bird? Haiwei? Lin? Huayang? Zhenji? Huali? Xi Nicole?" "..." how can we answer them so that they are not sad? Can we stop them ¦Ì Dissolve? Mu Xiaoxiao clenched his teeth and looked at the people looking forward to. For a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened, thought of a very good answer, opened his mouth and said slowly. "My favorite person... Is... Sui naiguo..." ¡°......¡±**¡£ No one was shocked. Maybe the answer was unexpected in their hearts? And Sui naiguo didn''t look happy, because no matter who Mu Xiaoxiao answered, the outcome was very bad, ¦Ì I can''t avoid the fate of dissolution. What if I can be with you? If everyone leaves, maybe I will leave the pain that will be hard to erase in the next life. The other girls had no special expression on their faces. They were still very calm. Only they knew how uncomfortable they were. Maybe they had guessed the result long ago, but they didn''t want to erase the tiny hope at the bottom of their heart. However, it was over... At the moment when Mu Xiaoxiao answered, they knew it was over. At the thought of this, everyone''s eyes turned red quickly. It took a long time for the gorgeous Lai painting to react, revealing a smile more ugly than crying. Just about to speak, but at this time, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his mouth again and said a word. This sentence made everyone stunned in situ, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao inconceivably. "My favorite person in this world is sui naiguo." "More respectful than anyone else," "The vigorous Lin is very lovely," "It''s most comfortable to be taken care of by birds," "It''s fun to quarrel with Huali," "It''s great to be able to play the sea." "Want to see the stars with Zhenji," "Will always guard Nicole''s dream," "I hope to protect Huayang forever..." "... this is my answer," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the nine girls who were shocked by his words, smiled and silently said, garbage gentleman, I''m sorry. I can only borrow your famous words to tide over this difficulty. "This... This..." Hualai opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. "What''s the answer?" Nicole muttered, but there was a warm feeling in her heart. The previous sadness disappeared, which made her mouth rise, but her mouth was still reluctant. "This answer is simply cheating..." "No, you said you could only choose one person you like? I didn''t break the agreement," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "And... Have you forgotten? If you choose only one person, I still can''t stay, only everyone is together, ¦Ì I can only stay with nine people. Don''t forget, I am ¦Ì The person in charge of Oh, only ¦Ì If I exist, I will exist. " "It''s really... Cunning," dongtiaoshi couldn''t help laughing. "Yes," said gorgeous Laihua Li, who responded and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a trace of warmth. "Although we don''t have a reason to leave, the answer is still warm - ambiguous, cunning men... But..." gorgeous Laihua Li turned his head and looked around at the girls with inexplicable faces and smiled, "It doesn''t matter whether you are qualified or not... You just want to follow the feelings in your heart..." "That... So?" Mu Xiaolian''s face was happy. "Yes, Xiaoxiao, you won," said gorgeous Lai with a happy smile. "We will always be with you. Even if you leave this world, we will not be separated from you..." "Eh? But..." Mu Xiaoxiao frowned suddenly, "the world is very dangerous..." "The little bird will protect us," laughed the bird. "The world is so boring that there is no TV..." "Just a little is enough," Sui naiguo said with a smile. "You''ll miss home..." "If we have time to pause the card, we can come back at any time," Yuantian Haiwei also smiled. "... fool," after a long silence, Mu Xiaoxiao spit out two words. "Yes, it''s really a fool," Zhenji smiled. "Nine people are willing to follow to a strange world or something... Only fools can do it, but we don''t regret it..." "... why ask that question when you''ve all thought about it?" "Well... I think everyone is upset," dongtiaoshi * * his lips, "because everyone doesn''t know their position in your heart, so..." "Although your answer is still ambiguous, at least everyone knows your position in your heart, so no matter accompany you to the ends of the earth, there are no psychological obstacles," masuki nishimuno smiled. "This is really," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. "Well, everyone, it''s time for that," said Sui naiguo. The nine people came to Mu Xiaoxiao, with a faint blush on their faces. They looked at him shyly and said. "Small," takasaka said. "Little," said Yuantian Haiwei. "Little," said the South bird. "Small," said Shinji nishimuno. "Little," said gorgeous Lai. "Little," Tojo said. "Little," said yazeniko. "Little," said the starry sky. "Little brother," Koizumi said. ¡° ¦Ì£¡ Please give me more advice later! "* * 9. "... you..." "Also, Xiaoxiao, we like you. Let''s be our boyfriend!" * * 9. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them in a daze. After a long time, he spit out a sentence, "what an ordinary confession..." "Fool! The dull guy who wants girls to confess is still picky?" Hai Wei''s dissatisfied tooted his mouth. "And this is our nine people confessing to you. Where is it common? Hum, damn playboy, and you haven''t responded to us!" "..." looking at everyone''s expectant eyes, muxiao smiled, "ah, if you can, it''s a great honor!" Chapter 284 "Don''t be happy too early," Tojo hee said with a strange smile. "Although there is a time-out card, we may miss our family after we leave the world. Maybe we should come back every day... Even a few times a day is possible..." "... then I''m not going bankrupt?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and muttered in his heart, devil Xi! "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to?" takasaka Sui naiguo said with a mouth. "How could it be?" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook her head and looked at the girls in front of her, showing a smile, as if shining into their hearts like the sun. "It''s great that we can be together..." "..." the nine girls didn''t bathe their little smiles. They stayed where they were. It took a long time to react. They lowered their heads and found that their hearts were "pounding". They looked at each other and saw the shyness in each other''s eyes. Then they laughed "puffing" and then rushed towards bathe. "As a celebration, let''s revel together!!" "Oh ~! * *. "Hey! Wait... What are you doing..." before Mu Xiaoxiao could react, she was thrown to the ground by them, and was pressed by Sui naiguo, which made him out of breath for a moment. However, after seeing their bright smiles, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say much. She let them press around on her, and was sincerely happy. It''s great that we can be together ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Get up! Get up!" one hand was pulling on his quilt. "Well... Let me sleep again..." Mu Xiaoxiao smacked his mouth vaguely, turned over and continued to sleep. But I didn''t know that the owner of the hand tooted his mouth when he saw his appearance. "Big fool! It''s almost night! Are you sleeping all day? Big lazy pig!" The ultra-high decibel sound sounded in Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear. He was so frightened that he opened his eyes. Jumping up and seeing Sui naiguo with two steamed stuffed bun faces nearby, Mu Xiaoxiao relaxed and collapsed on the bed, "it turned out to be sui naiguo. Don''t be scary, and I played a game all night last night. Of course, I have to make up for sleep during the day..." "Who told you to stay up all night playing games. And it''s still this kind of game," Sui naiguo said sadly, picking up an ALA disc full of beautiful girls in his hand. "Do you like playing this kind of game so much? And you especially like these giant r teachers, l, nurses and so on?" "Didn''t you know about my hobby?" Mu Xiaoxiao yawned, "and I didn''t just play, but also use it..." "What? Use..." Sui naiguo''s face was full of blushes. Thinking of some dirty things, he trembled and pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao, "you... You... You..." "Hee hee, I''m teasing you." seeing the appearance of Sui naiguo, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Reached out and touched Sui naiguo''s hair, "how can I do that kind of thing? Don''t worry ~" "... hum, that''s good," Sui naiguo, who wanted to get angry, saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s smile and immediately panicked, lowered his head and stammered. He lamented that he was eaten to death by this hateful fool. In fact, it''s not just her, but even Hua Lihai and others. Except that he can resist Mu Xiaoxiao occasionally, Her girls basically have nothing to do with her. Sui naiguo put the game CD into Mu Xiaoxiao''s special game drawer, then turned and took out a black men''s dress, "this is a new dress made by birds. Change it... Really, tomorrow will be us ¦Ì But you are still careless. Have you paid attention to it? " "I went to bed early because I took it to heart. If I didn''t sleep enough, I wouldn''t be energetic tomorrow," Mu Xiaoxiao took over the black dress and looked at it strangely. "Dress? To tell the truth... I haven''t worn this kind of dress, and it''s made by birds? I don''t know..." "Little, your clothes are basically casual clothes or casual clothes. You don''t even have a formal dress, so the bird specially made a dress for you," Sui naiguo said with a smile. "This dress was secretly made by Sui naiguo, if it didn''t happen to be undetected by the sea..." "Hey..." after Mu Xiaoxiao clumsily put on his dress, he stood in front of the mirror and looked at it for a while, "well... It''s nothing special, just the same..." "Yes," Sui naiguo also looked at him strangely. "It''s small. You''re almost the same whether you wear formal clothes or casual clothes... I see." Sui naiguo clapped his hand, "It should be small. You are really strange. Generally speaking, other people''s clothes set off people, but people set off clothes for you. No wonder it doesn''t make any difference... This is what you call true ancestral blood? It''s great..." "That''s right," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "What? Sui is a fruit. Do you want to become a true ancestor?" "Well, forget it," Sui naiguo shook his head again and again. "Although Zhenzu looks no different from humans, I still hope it''s humans..." "Whatever you like, even human beings, you have gained unlimited life," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "From the moment we signed the contract." After the [Contract] is signed, they will have the same unlimited life as Mu Xiaoxiao. However, if Mu Xiaoxiao dies, the contract will break and their life will return to the original state. This [Contract] costs 10 crystals for everyone, which is cheap "I know all these things. Well, let''s go. Haven''t we eaten all day? Are you hungry?" Sui naiguo pushed Mu Xiaoxiao out after washing. "Go? Where? It seems that the Lvlv final is tomorrow?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "It''s the school. I haven''t heard much since you came back, is it naimuban?" Sui naiguo held his arm and rubbed it. "And tomorrow is the game, so we want to get together tonight. By the way, we requisitioned the school classroom in the name of practice. Let''s spend a night in the school tonight." "Must be your idea again?" Mu Xiaoxiao flicked her forehead. "Well, let''s go, Haiwei. They''re still waiting for us at school!" ...... After Mu Xiaoxiao and Sui naiguo entered the classroom, they saw the empty classroom and the paved floor. It was said that the floor of the Japanese classroom was really clean. After all, the students came in with changed shoes, so there was no problem in paving the floor. Nicole, be in full swing with the classroom room beside the classroom, and make complaints about it. Well, Japan has taken the course... Just to see this scene, it is still not enough for me to go to school. The gap is too big, isn''t it? I went to school for ten years in vain! "Ah! Little brother is coming?" Hua Yang cried happily when he saw Mu Xiaohe Sui naiguo coming in, and then rushed over directly. "You really have spirit," Mu Xiaoxiao caught Hua Yang and looked at them and sighed. "Tonight is a day to relax. You''re just in time. The food has been prepared," the bird came out in an apron. "Let''s come in. It''s time for dinner... Xiaoxiao will sleep here with us tonight, okay?" "Well, I don''t care. In addition, bird, thank you for this dress." "This... Nothing," heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the South bird''s face was slightly red. "Do you want to spend the night in school?" Sui naiguo on the dinner table couldn''t restrain his excitement. "It''s the first time. School at night... Feels very excited!" "..." as for? Seeing Sui naiguo''s happy appearance, Mu Xiaoyu is speechless. Speaking of Japan, there is no late self-study, wipe, it''s good Looking at the girls around eating and chatting happily, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth. She felt very good Chapter 285 "How beautiful," Sui naiguo said with a sigh after looking at the black night sky outside. "Hiss --" a cold wind hit, Nicole shook her body and muttered, "Sui naiguo, what are you doing? Hurry * * close the window? It''s cold to death..." "It''s rare to spend the night at school. Isn''t it boring to stay in the classroom all the time?" Sui naiguo''s temperament really couldn''t stand loneliness. Just two minutes after dinner, she jumped up, raised her hand and said, "let''s go to the rooftop together? It''s rare for everyone to be together like this..." "Sui is a fruit, but we will always be together in the future, and when we arrive in the world, we can see beautiful scenery every day. Don''t be so anxious..." Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and smiled. "Well, no matter what, I''ll go up and have a look." seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao wasn''t moved by himself, Sui naiguo Dudu said, "and everyone, don''t we have another thing to do?" "Well, it''s true to say so," Haiwei remembered and * * turned his head. "That thing..." the bird turned and looked at Zhenji. "Don''t worry, it has been brought," Zhenji said with a smile. "In that case, let''s go to the roof?" Nicole agreed. "Well, little, everyone decided to go to the roof. What about you?" "...." seeing Xi''s strange smile, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his body and smiled bitterly, "well, since you all want to go, can I refuse?" Come to the roof with you. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Look up at the stars. Now winter has passed and it is spring, but the stars in the sky seem to be summer, full of the sky. If it were not for the slightly cool air around, I would think it is summer. "Very beautiful..." Mu Xiaoxiao also sighed and looked at the stars in the sky. "Actually, it''s small. Today we''re going to send you a song," Sui naiguo smiled. "Didn''t you send us a song last time? Well... Although it''s sad, we''re going to send a song," said Sui naiguo, suddenly a little funny, "but we''re really not good at making love songs, so..." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them blankly and didn''t know what to say. "This song was written by you. Please listen..." The story you don''t know can also be called ''the story you don''t know''. It is the D ending song of the story of things, and it was also a very popular and famous song at the beginning. Its author, who was a newcomer at that time, was directly praised and ranked in the top 20 of the Japanese music charts for more than two months. Mu Xiaoxiao stood in place and saw the bird Haiwei. They adjusted the sound equipment, changed their clothes and went to the roof. "This Lvlv is dedicated to Xiaoxiao you." Sui naiguo blinked their eyes and played music. "One day as usual You suddenly stand up and say Go and see the stars tonight You occasionally say * * good things Everyone said this and laughed On the road without lights Run like a fool In order not to be in the heart Loneliness and uneasiness knocked down Looking up at the night sky from the dark world Like stars falling When did it start? I started Chasing your figure Please, please. Please don''t panic and listen to me My missing That''s Tianjin IV, Altair and Vega The Summer Triangle you pointed out with your fingers Rely on them to know the stars Finally found Vega But where is Altair Then you''ll be alone Facing you so happy I can''t say anything In fact, I always like you Where did you know that Even if I look at you But I can''t convey it No, don''t cry, don''t cry So I was comforted by you Pretending to be strong, I''m actually very timid Pretend to be uninterested however The stabbing pain in the chest is increasing Ah, that''s right. I used to like others It feels like this What do you want to do? Say it The voice in my heart said Just be by your side But the reality is cruel Didn''t say it Can''t say it You can''t do it again That summer Twinkling star I can still recall it now Whether it''s laughing Or an angry face I like it best How strange Clearly What you don''t know Only my secret Across thousands of nights The distant memory of you The figure pointing to the sky And innocent voices ......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the girls who were smiling, singing and dancing in front of her. A smile appeared on their faces. After the song was finished, Sui naiguo sent a sigh of relief. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel, she said, "how''s it? Xiaoxiao? Isn''t it good?" "Well, it''s great," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his thumb. "According to this state, tomorrow''s Lvlv final is absolutely no problem, K!" "Mo ~ really," said Haiwei with some dissatisfaction, "we don''t sing for practice, but we sing for you. Don''t always talk about the competition..." "That''s right," drew Li * * head, "although we want to win the championship of the finals, this Lvlv is just for a small person, that''s so simple." "Allah, I''m surprised that Huali sauce can say this too," but the nearby Xi covered his mouth and snickered. "I hope you are. I didn''t mean that..." Looking at the scene where everyone was in a mess, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, "now that we have come, let''s see the stars together. It''s said that there are so many stars today..." "Then let''s go downstairs on the lawn!" Sui naiguo suggested. "By the way, how about we just make a floor on the lawn for the night?" As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at her speechless. Mu Xiaoxiao patted her head and sighed, "Sui naiguo, do you want to be seen sleeping on the grass by the students coming to school early in the morning?" "Er... Ah ha ha..." Sui naiguo also knew that he thought too much, touched his head and smiled awkwardly. Mu Xiaoxiao went to the grass, and then lay on the ground in a circle. Looking at the stars in the night sky, the atmosphere was silent for a moment. Although everyone didn''t speak, they all knew that another invisible line between them would lead them together and never separate. After a while, Sui naiguo suddenly opened his mouth and broke the atmosphere, "Oh, what''s the different world like?" "......." Haiwei sighed suddenly, "Hey, it seems that Sui naiguo is interested in this again. It seems that Sui naiguo has to try every time he is interested in something, even the idol... Are you interested in the different world this time?" "What''s wrong? In fact, I''m also very interested in different worlds," Nicole said. "Lin is also Lin and meow ~" Lin raised his hand. "Well... Since everyone is interested, you can talk about it," Huali also looked at it curiously. Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while before he said, "the different world... Is really similar to what you think, the world of sword and magic, but... It''s much more dangerous." "Danger?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a little dignity, "powerful enemies, terrible Warcraft and man eating sea animals, you don''t have any self-protection. Where will it be very dangerous?" "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Sui naiguo swallowed their saliva unconsciously, and a star jumped up ''poop poop poop''. "But don''t worry," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Didn''t I say I would protect you? There are many beautiful things in the different world, such as our future home, the city of the sky, and other elves and orcs. It''s very interesting, and the elves are still my men." "Really? It sounds very interesting," said Sui naiguo, recovering his original character. "I really want to go to a different world soon..." Chapter 286 "The final... It''s finally here..." This time, Mu Xiaoxiao was still standing in the backstage of the stage. Originally, he wanted to sit in the audience. Unfortunately, as soon as he passed, he was recognized by the audience, and then asked for autographs and group photos. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately thought it was troublesome and ran over to pay back ¦Ì It''s no problem for him to stay here, otherwise he will definitely be kicked out. After all, this is a very important final of Lvlv. The audience outside came one after another, and ¦Ì As a lottery worker, Nicole won the lottery. In the last game, I have to say that it can well alleviate the tension in their hearts, but "Ah, how awesome! Haiwei, you can make such an expression..." "Who took this? Damn it..." "Show me, show me, wow, it''s really interesting. Is this really Haiwei?" "I didn''t expect that the serious Haiwei would make such an expression. I don''t know why I suddenly want to laugh..." "Pooh... Me too..." "Damn! Who took this!" Listening to the bursts of laughter and noise in the preparation room, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly. Now it''s a very serious and important final. Where are you still in the mood to play? It''s just a picture of Haiwei''s Yanyi. I took it in my spare time... Hey? Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, and then a bad hunch flashed in his heart. "This camera seems to be small..." Listen to the sound of ears and fruits inside. Mu Xiaoxiao knelt immediately. This NIMA is a real pig teammate. Before he could escape, the door was opened with a bang, and he came out with his head down and a gloomy face, "Oh? Unexpectedly... It was small that secretly photographed me..." "Wait... Haiwei?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened and his body kept retreating. "This is a misunderstanding, absolutely a misunderstanding... I didn''t mean to... Haiwei, calm down! Calm down! WOW! -!" "Hum. It''s just a lesson," snorted Haiwei coldly. He walked into the room again, leaving Mu Xiaoxiao alone beside the aisle, foaming at the mouth. "Well, now it''s the last group. Please, our last group Lv¡ª¡ª ¦Ì£¡¡± When the host''s words rang out, Sui naiguo hurried out and recovered their strength in a moment when they fell to the ground. Some people looked at Sui naiguo and others in gorgeous clothes and couldn''t stop * * their heads. "Very good, Sui naiguo, this dress is very suitable for you..." "Really? That''s good," they all narrowed their eyes happily when they heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Well, aren''t you nervous?" I found that they didn''t seem nervous at all. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little strange. "This is the final?" "I know," Sui naiguo looked at them, "but... Although we really hope to win the championship, because everyone''s wishes have been realized, we don''t care about winning or losing this game, but we will still do our best!" "Then before we go," said hee, blinking and reaching out. At the same time, the nine people stretched out the victory ''V'' sign, and then put it together. Suddenly, they didn''t feel quite right. They looked at Mu Xiaoxiao next to them. Zhenji suddenly pulled him over, and then gave up a position, "well, Xiaoxiao, you''re coming too!" "... it seems that there is some form two... Well, I''ll do it," when he found Hai Wei''s fierce eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao could only stretch out his hand, put up a ''V'' gesture and let it go. Everyone who saw this scene was satisfied. "It''s a good feeling, so let''s go!" Sui naiguo waved his hand and took it with him ¦Ì Nine of them stepped onto the field. "Oh -!!!!" Listening to the deafening cheers outside, bathed in a small corner of his mouth, "it''s worthy of being a cult. Don''t be too popular. At least it''s much more powerful than me. Well... With this popularity, it''s no problem to win..." "Tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow [what kind of tomorrow is waiting for us] He''s a little bit of a detective [we groped forward] Excitation time [sometimes mutual encouragement and sometimes friction] ¤ª ¤ó ¤Ê ¤¸ dream ¤ò see ¤Æ ¤ë ¤È [but always knew we had the same dream] The eye refers to the sun [the sun is our goal] ......¡± histrionic ¦Ì The whole audience was flushed with excitement and cheered, but mu Xiaoxiao''s mind was not on this. Instead, he opened the system panel and began to think about what would happen after they went to a different world. In other words, it''s almost time to summon more bodyguards for them. His own crystal quantity has been very sufficient. In addition, there are various protective props. In short, they must be prepared. If something happens to them, they have no place to regret. Just when Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about seven or eight, he was startled back to God by a loud cry. "Encore! Encore! Encore! Encore!" Anke of Japan just returned to the scene to sing another song. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw the audience standing in the aisle looking at the audience in the distance in surprise ¦Ì Girls, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "since everyone wants you to sing another song, then sing another one?" "... HMM!" Sui naiguo smiled at each other and returned to the competition again ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Little! See! Champion! Champion!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao loosened the mouse in his hand, turned his head with a headache, looked at Nicole holding the trophy behind him and yelled, "Nicole, how many times have you said it, and are you so excited?" "Well, after all, winning the championship of Lvlv has always been Nicole''s dream. It''s normal to be so rude," said Xi with a smile. "Lvlv," Lin said with a smile, "although he has begun to yearn for winning the championship, but now after it is really realized, he feels there is nothing more, meow ~" "That''s right. It''s not uncommon to get it. Naturally, there''s a lot less enthusiasm..." Hua Yang also answered. "Hey, hey, what are you talking about? This is the champion! And it''s also the champion of all Japanese campus idol Lvlv!" Nicole saw that everyone didn''t seem to care much and shouted with slight dissatisfaction, "this is the supreme glory! It''s also us ¦Ì The goal all the time! " "Well, Nicole, Lvlv is over. Just take it as a good memory," Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at the painting. "It''s almost the day of graduation?" "Well," huri and Sidu * * head. "Then? What''s your plan after graduation?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them and asked, "do you want to stay here and go to college, or..." "What about you?" the painting looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Me? Of course I''m going back, but if you don''t want to leave so soon, I''ll stay here for the time being..." "No," Xi shook her head, "didn''t we say? No matter where you go, we will go with you, so we will leave with you after graduation." "Well... Your family..." Mu Xiaoxiao was a little worried, so he took them away directly and didn''t tell Sui naiguo that their family felt a little bad. "There''s time to suspend the card, isn''t it? And it''s too shocking, so it''s better to hide it from them first. We''ll talk to our family later," Zhenji said with a smile. Since even the eldest miss Zhenji, who was originally arranged by her family, said so, Mu Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t have any opinions. "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled when he saw that everyone had no opinions. "Now make some preparations and buy more daily necessities and furniture. After all, you can''t get used to things in different world. In addition, yen is not used to. It''s just waste paper in different world..." In his manifesto, the girls also began to prepare for a journey to a different world. Chapter 287 "This is what you call the city of the sky?" gorgeous Seto Richie looked around strangely. In his sight, there were all exquisite but cold gorgeous buildings. In the distance, there were mountains. In gorgeous Seto, they looked at it for a while and wanted to bathe in it. "Small, this is really the city of the sky? Why can''t we see it?" "But the air here is so fresh," Haiwei took a deep breath. "Fool, you are now in the center of the city of the sky. Of course you can''t see it. It''s very big here," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. Just after saying, ''chirp'', a pink shadow rushed into his arms and Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it. "Dream? It''s you?" "Meow ¡«" "I haven''t seen you for a long time," Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her, "but there are only four or five days in the world here..." "Xiaoxiao? Is this?" seeing the strange creature in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms, Nicole''s face stiffened and asked. There are guohaiwei birds around. They also smoked their cheeks. "Her name is dream. She''s my pet. What''s up? Isn''t she cute?" "Cute?" Lin shook his body, "how cute is it? Is this an alien? It looks so strange, and it''s slippery... Well... It''s disgusting..." "Uh huh," Sui naiguo said. They all agreed. "Disgusting?" Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of her mouth. "It''s so cute that she said disgusting? There''s no way to take you. Do you girls like that kind of furry pet?" during Mu Xiaoxiao''s novels, the dream in her arms stared at them. He couldn''t stop shouting ''meow''. Seems angry. "OK. Since you want to see it, I''ll take you there," he said, bathed his hands for a while, and a handsome red and black mecha appeared beside them. They looked at Sui naiguo stunned, opened their mouth and pointed to this mecha. They didn''t know what to say. "This is... This is..." "Well, it''s just a mecha. Her name is Zhenhong." Mu xiaonovel said, "come on, let''s sit on it." Sui naiguo and his wife were stunned for a while before they reacted. Looking at the sci-fi machine armor, they were amazed, "it''s so powerful that they even have this thing. Speaking of it, why is there no one here?" Haiwei asked strangely, "isn''t sister antler here?" "They''re not here yet. They''re on an island, but after I set up the transmission array, I can establish a transmission channel between the sky city and the island to transmit back and forth," said Mu Xiaoxiao when he took off with Zhenhong. "Hey? They?" Toshio suddenly narrowed his eyes. "It sounds like there are a lot of girls..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s body stiffened, and he felt the sharp eyes of nine pairs behind him shooting at him, making his back ache. He was speechless and the cold sweat flowed down. In fact, how to explain (. 2.)? "Well, forget it," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed appearance, Huali made a noise, broke the silence and cleared the siege for him. "Anyway, we have signed a contract and are tied to a line. There''s no way to regret, and..." said xuanlai Huali, looking around, "have you ever regretted in your heart?" Zhenji, Lin, Haiwei, bird, Sui naiguo and others looked at each other and shook their heads. "That''s it." Within two minutes, they came to the edge of the city of the sky. They looked at the blue sky and white clouds within their sight and the endless sea below. Sui naiguo was stunned and knew that they were really above the city of the sky. They could even see the flying birds in the sky. "Too... Too... Too beautiful!" Sui naiguo picked up Mu''s small arm, "this is the city of the sky? Too powerful!" "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, let''s go back and tidy up the room. Although there are no people in the sky city now, it will be lively soon." ...... [task: block ¦Ì Dissolve and let ¦Ì Members are always together (complete)] [Task Evaluation: D] [basic rewards: Diamond 100, crystal 50, record * * 100] [bonus: Chaos fragment 10] [evaluation reward: equipment card 1] It''s not enough to see this reward now, but it''s better than nothing. In addition, there is an equipment card in the account, which is pretty good. Moreover, this copy is not aimed at the reward. In addition, it''s also a good thing to permanently open ll copies. When they came over, Sui naiguo brought a lot of daily necessities, clothes, furniture and other things. The center of the sky city is a magnificent palace, which should be a place for dealing with all things in the sky city, and there are some large villas and manors around. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t like this kind of building, so he directly modified it, All these scattered villa manors have been modified into a super large villa manor. It''s mainly because if the girls are scattered like that, they may become unfamiliar with each other in the future. It''s more suitable to live together like a big family. Well, Mu Xiaoxiao does his best to think about the road to the Crystal Palace in the future. "You''ve even brought these audio equipment," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Of course, even if we come to a different world, our idol road will not stop!" Sui naiguo declared. "That''s right," said Mu Xiaolian. "Just right, I have such a plan," he said with a strange smile under the gaze of several people. "Sui naiguo, you can just carry forward your songs and idols in this world and make people in this world like you ¦Ì£¡ This is the cult invasion plan! " "It sounds interesting," Zhenji''s eyes brightened, "but what does evil cult mean? We''re not a bad organization." "It should mean us ¦Ì It means too much influence, "Xi smiled with her mouth covered." I also feel that we can''t help saying this ¦Ì Some are like cults... " "Even Xi said so..." "Well, you pack up your things and have a rest first," Mu Xiaoxiao waved. "I have something to leave here, but don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." "What about the room?" the bird suddenly asked, "we can''t clean such a small, big room." Indeed, a super large villa four or five times larger than the football field and dozens of floors made it impossible for these girls to clean even if they broke their hands and feet. Seeing their distressed appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "You don''t have to clean. The buildings here have automatic cleaning and repair functions, so even if you break anything, you don''t have to worry. Just go back to your room and have a rest." "Oh, by the way, in addition, the sky city has heavy border protection. Don''t worry even if there are enemies. Just don''t leave here. If you get out of the sky city, the sea animals in the sea will eat you in minutes," he said, looking at Haiwei xihuali and her. "Haiwei, Xi and Huali, you must take good care of them. Don''t run around." "Well, don''t worry," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s dignified face, I hope the three of them know that Mu Xiaoxiao is not kidding, * * * * head, said he knew, "I will look after them." "Then I''ll leave first," Mu Xiaoxiao waved. "You can come back when the transmission array is built, so you don''t have to worry." then Mu Xiaoxiao turned and left here. He wants to go back to the night elves in the sub base. The time is estimated to be about the same. The altar for the elderly should be completed, but mu Xiaoxiao is still a little worried. In case, he keeps his dream to protect Sui naiguo them. Although dream doesn''t like the girls, he knows Mu Xiaoxiao''s worry and finally agrees. Mu Xiaoxiao''s feet appeared a pair of wings and jumped off the city of the sky. Chapter 288 Ll copy of the reward Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t use the double reward card. After all, the original reward is not a lot of tasks. I always feel a loss after using it. I''d better keep it for future use. Mu Xiaoxiao hurried on the sea. After a while, he could see a huge Island looming in the distance. The destination was coming. I didn''t know how the black rabbit seven were. Mu Xiaoxiao thought and accelerated the speed again, splashing two rows of waves behind him. "I -- come back --!" As soon as he rushed ashore, Mu Xiaoxiao shouted with great momentum. The voice almost rang through the whole island, and Qishi and others in the center of the island "He''s crazy again," he said, holding a bamboo basket and sorting out the seven fruits and herbs he picked from the woods. After hearing the sound, he raised his head and looked at the direction of the sound. "Really, he kept arguing as soon as he came back..." "Is the master back?" Aisha alget also heard the voice, raised her head with a surprised look on her face, and seemed very happy. The door at the trunk of the tree of life was opened with a bang, and a little girl with long blue hair ran out. "Is it my brother''s voice? Is he back?" Wendy asked with bright eyes. "Well, it seems right," said the Antler on one side, with a smile on his face. "Although I don''t understand why the master sounds very happy, now that we''re back, let''s go to meet him?" "It''s not necessary. He has come," Qi Shi''s voice just fell. A figure appeared in front of everyone. "Yo. Long time no see." Mu Xiaoxiao waved, "how? Do you miss me?" "Brother!" "Master!" Wendy and Aisha rushed out first, threw themselves into his arms, hugged them and said with a smile, "Wendy Aisha, and seven solid black rabbit antlers, I miss you very much." "Just left for more than ten days. How do you say it seems like I haven''t seen you for a long time?" Qi Shi shook his head and suddenly looked stunned, because Mu Xiaoxiao had released Wendy and Aisha, and picked her up. Qi Shi was a little surprised, "Xiaoxiao?" "Well, let me hug you... You are still so light," Mu Xiaoxiao saw a slight blush on her face, tilted the corners of her mouth, put her down, and then looked at the antlers. "Master. Do you want to hold me?" the antler asked faintly when he saw Mu''s small eyes. "HMM." as soon as Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, his eyes flashed, the antlers had come to him, opened their hands and held themselves in their arms. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then struggled, "Hey, feed the antlers, I hold you, not you hold me!" "I''m really happy..." when they were fighting, a strange voice suddenly sounded. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw the woman with long blond hair holding a book sitting aside. Her eyes were not good at looking at herself. There was an unhappy look on her face, which made Mu Xiaoxiao stunned. "Xiqiong? Are you there..." "Hum, did you find me now?" Xiqiong stared at me with a little puzzling bathe and a cold hum. "... did I offend you?" Mu Xiaoyu said nothing. "In my opinion, is Xiqiong jealous?" the woman with long white hair next to the celebration smiled with her mouth covered. "Because Xiaoxiao seems to ignore her all the time, and where she flirts and scolds, so she is jealous?" "You... Qi Sara... What are you talking about, I didn''t..." Xiqiong blushed and turned to see the ridicule eyes of the people. Some couldn''t stand it and stamped their feet. Before muxiao could react, she turned and rushed into the room of the tree of life. "..." I don''t understand. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around, "eh? Why didn''t you see the black rabbit?" "The black rabbit must wake up soon. She has been hunting sea animals these days, so she basically sleeps late in the morning... Ah, here..." As soon as the sound of the truth fell, the black rabbit opened the door and came out with a yawn. "I seem to have heard the master''s voice. What''s the matter? I just saw sister Xiqiong... Hey?" the black rabbit stayed there, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao smiling at himself, rubbed his eyes, and immediately shouted in surprise when he found it wasn''t an illusion. "Master?! is it really the master? Have you come back?" said the black rabbit. He rushed up and rushed into his arms. "Master, you''re finally back. Wow, I miss you so much..." "Black rabbit, you''re still the same," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her ear. "This time, things have basically been solved. The situation of the dead sea has almost settled down, and our real home has been K. When the dark night base here recruits the heroes and develops a little, we can leave." "Well, the altar for the elderly has been built. In addition, some other buildings have been built slowly," Qi Shi said. "Go and have a look." Qishi is really a good hand at keeping a family. In these ten days, not only the altar for the elderly has been built, the number of elves has doubled, but also there are more than a dozen moon wells. In addition, there are two ancient protectors, ancient protectors. In the words of the world, they are war tree people. They directly have eight levels of primary strength, and their skin is rough and fleshy, Vitality is tenacious. Like the tree of life, they can take root and walk faster. It can be said that it is a sharp weapon of the siege war, and its defense is also very strong. Unexpectedly, it has been summoned. Looking at the two dozens of meters high ancient protectors in front of him, mu Xiaotu tut praised. Moreover, he also found that the core of the dark night base - the tree of life is upgrading and growing towards the ancient tree. The first upgrade takes ten days. Mu Xiaoxiao checked the progress, The upgrade will be completed in almost two days. The altar for the elderly has been built. Mu Xiaoxiao looks at the huge silver altar in front of him. The seven heroes have not been recruited yet. It should be specially for him to decide. Mu Xiaoxiao reaches out and waves, and a virtual interface appears in front of him. The cost of the four heroes is exactly the same, gold 500 and wood 500. The time is 120 hours, that is, five days. In this way, there is little difference in the strength of the four heroes. Mu Xiaoxiao considered for a long time and finally decided to choose Tyrande Yufeng, the female priest of the moon. Mu Xiaoxiao is not because the other party is a beauty, but the original leader of the elf is Tyrande. Although Illidan, Maiev and selebras are also the strong elves, if you add the command power, it must be Tyrande''s highest. There are so many resources in the base, but according to Qi Shi, it should be the magic crystal hunted by the black rabbit. Now all the skills in the hunter hall can be learned. Mu Xiaoxiao opens the system interface to view the properties of the sub base. Sub base: [night elf] (set up) Master: Qi Shi [modifiable] Reputation: 0 Base resources: ¡ª¡ª[Gold: 12400] ¡ª¡ª[wood: 8650] Base building: ¡ª¡ª[tree of life] has the following skills: ¡ª¡ª[ancient tree of war] has the following skills: ¡ª¡ª[miracle ancient tree] owned items: [Moonstone (10)] [shadow of dust (15)] ¡ª¡ª[Hunter hall] skills: [power of the moon], [armor of the moon], [wild power], [enhanced concealment], [night vision] ¡ª¡ª[altar for the elderly] have heroes: Camp Building: 0 Camp BFF: ¡ª¡ª[health recovery BFF (special)] (greatly increases the health recovery speed of camp companions within this sub base) Population: [80] ¡ª¡ª[Archer (Level 5 Advanced)] (50) ¡ª¡ª[female hunter (Level 5 Advanced)] (20) ¡ª¡ª[blade throwing car (Level 5 Advanced)] (10) Comprehensive evaluation: no inflow Mu Xiaoxiao closed the system interface. He basically doesn''t need to worry about the dark night sub base. Now what he has to do is to build the camp building, transmission array and portal. The transmission array of the dark night sub base is located behind the tree of life. After a flash of light, the same transmission array is located on the grass. Mu Xiaoxiao walks forward, and a virtual interface appears in front of him. You can choose other transmission arrays for transmission, but at present, only the city of the sky can transmit. Mu Xiaoxiao is on it, and an invisible force holds him up, In an instant, he found that as soon as the surrounding scenery changed, he was already in a forest. Chapter 289 "Here is..." Sui naiguo has never seen such a spectacular forest, especially the 100 meter high tree of life, which makes the girls in modern cities such as Sui naiguo Haiwei birds look silly, especially the face on the trunk of these uncles. They express * * fear. "Oh? It seems that Xiaoxiao is really great. One... Two... Three... Nine," Yu Qishi has a kind smile on his face, but his gentle eyes make Mu Xiaoxiao frightened when he knows Qishi. This is really black "You are..." they were stunned when they saw the ears of seven solid black rabbits and others. Then they saw the antlers on one side and said in surprise, "are you the antler sister?" "So it''s you," said the antler, who was in the shape of an automatic human. His memory exploded. He remembered when he saw the ear but the fruit. "It seems that you all know about the master." "Oh? Is it someone you know? Hello, my name is black rabbit," black rabbit came up and said politely. Seeing the black rabbit antlers, they were all beautiful women. Sui naiguo was a little restrained. At the same time, they looked at muxiao with a stiff smile and tooted their mouth. "Since everyone is a companion, you don''t have to be so polite," unexpectedly, she didn''t investigate too much. Instead, she said enthusiastically. It''s just that her mature posture doesn''t match the little man of only one meter four. Instead, Sui naiguo was stunned and didn''t know who the little girl was. "My name is èr Qishi. I''m a little sister." èr Qishi has the style of big and caressing her son. What they said surprised Sui naiguo. "Sister?!" "That''s right. Don''t look at me so young. In fact, I''m twenty years old." "... the strange world is really magical," said Sui naiguo. The nine people couldn''t speak. They didn''t know what to say. Finally, they could only sigh like this. No, it has nothing to do with the world. "Cough, you can talk here now," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his package. "I have something else. I''ll go back to my room first. Oh, by the way, when the dark night base here is almost developed, we''ll all move to the sky city, and this time I specially purchased a lot of furniture and supplies, that''s all." In order to avoid their questioning, Mu Xiaoxiao retreated quickly. It seems that both sides look bad. As for why Mu Xiaoxiao is so clear, avoid its edge first. Thinking, without waiting for Qi Shi, they shouted at him. The figure rushed into the tree of life, leaving only the girls outside helplessly looking at his back. ...... Almost, it''s time to summon a new sister. The protection work of sky city basically depends on people. Although the barrier is very useful, it is always unsafe to rely on the barrier, and no matter how strong the barrier will be, there will be weak * *. Therefore, we must summon more strong girls to come out and open the system interface. Those fragments are not going to move for the time being. Now there are not many records * * and diamonds, but the number of crystals is still large, mainly because they use crystal summoning very few times, so spend these crystals this time! Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system interface with saliva. The 1100 crystal allowed him to spend recklessly. Mu Xiaoxiao opened the interface of the mall and suddenly his eyes brightened after looking for it for a long time. [Diane - Summon requires 250 crystals] The giant girl from the seven sins, the crime of jealousy, Diane, is closely connected with the earth and has strong strength. Well, although only looking at the summoning crystal is only 250, it is far worse than the black rabbit, but don''t change the characters in the animation like the black rabbit. At least in brittalia... It''s the world of seven crimes. Diane is definitely * * class strength. And also Mengmeng Da, Mu Xiaoxiao did not hesitate to * * on the virtual interface. "To summon the sin of jealousy, Diane needs 250 crystals. Do you want to summon it?" With the sound of the system, Mu Xiaoxiao said without hesitation, "yes!" The white magic array appeared. Fortunately, the interior of the tree of life was large enough, otherwise it really couldn''t hold Diane. After the light dissipated, a brown double horsetail, wearing tights, was backed by this backpack and a girl with a huge war hammer in her hand. The girl was more than nine meters tall. There was a snake on the outside of her left leg and a layer of hand guard around her left hand. The girl opened her eyes. When she saw Mu Xiaoxiao, her eyes lit up, "Xiaoxiao!" "Cough, Diane, are you awake?" seeing that the other party seems to want to hold out his hand and bathe his small body, he quickly stretched out his hand. "Stop! Diane, I''m still busy now. Go out and wait for me first, and I''ll call out the rest of my partners." "Hey?" Diane tooted her mouth reluctantly, "well, I''ll go out first..." Alas, the summoned sister has a high affinity with herself. Why does Xiqiong just don''t want to see herself? Strange... With a sigh, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes shifted to the interface and wanted to summon Merlin. Well... Of course, it''s not altoria''s master, but King Arthur''s master among the seven sins, that is, Merlin, the crime of overeating. Of course, it''s OK to call Merlin. However, when he thought that this goods was also a master with a black belly, Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. If he had too many, would he black himself... Just when he was tangled, he suddenly caught a glimpse of something, was slightly stunned, and then his pupils widened in an instant. "Shit! System! What''s the ghost of goser?! what''s the ghost of goser?!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, pointing to the image above, "system! Quickly * * say!" "I don''t understand why the host is so excited? What''s wrong?" "..." Mu Xiaojiao puffed wildly, "what''s wrong? That''s wrong. Even if Gause looks like a mother * *, the code name is also the crime of lust and desire, but he is a serious man. Why is there a woman here!" "She''s a woman, that''s all." "..." listening to the system, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that this was the forced motherhood that the system intended to play. Regardless of whether you were male or female, you were a woman anyway, and Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Then he raised his hand and * * down without hesitation. Well, well, since it was all motherhood, it doesn''t matter to call it out. [gauser - Summon requires 250 crystals] The same magic array, but only a huge armor was summoned, which made Mu Xiaoxiao blind. "Gause, take off your armor," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at the huge iron man in front of him. "Now this is our home. It doesn''t need to be protected so tightly..." "Since Xiaoxiao said so," a faint voice came out, and then the armor burst out a burst of light, which broke down. A man with glasses and short pink hair... Came out. It was a man or a woman. Xiaomu had not made a final decision. Although the system indicated that it was a woman, he still had some doubts and gathered up to look at gauser up and down. "Little, what are you looking at?" "I''m looking at whether you''re a man or a woman," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it for a while and found that it''s no different from the original. Her chest is flat. Is she really a woman? Isn''t it the system that screwed itself? "I see. Do you distinguish between men and women?" gosser * * the * * head. "But I think there is a more direct way to distinguish between men and women." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. Before he could react, gauser grabbed his hand and pressed it on his lower body. "..." bathed in a little moment and petrified. "How''s it going? Can you tell?" "..." gently touched it, and sure enough... The bottom is flat. Well, I can tell that it is indeed a female... A younger sister! "Wow --" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted and hurried back to his hand, with a flustered look on his face, "you... Gause... Are you..." "What''s the matter? Is there anything strange?" gauser looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in a daze. "... Gause, don''t do this in the future," Mu Xiaoxiao saw the calm look on her face and pulled out the corners of her mouth. "Remember! Girls can''t do this. Fortunately, it''s me this time. If it''s someone else, you''ll be taken advantage of." Mu Xiaoxiao looked serious and patted her on the shoulder as if she hadn''t been taken advantage of this time Chapter 290 "Come on, eat more * * ah," èr Qishi put a roast lobster in front of Diane and breathed, "fortunately, all the sea animals here are giants, so the food should be just right for you..." "Thank you, sister Qishi," Diane drooled, picked up the ten meter long lobster and bit it, "uh huh... It''s delicious." When Mu Xiaoxiao sees this scene, he doesn''t understand. Is Qi really so powerful? What do you say? Why does everyone call her sister? Mingming is so small "Xiaoxiao, are you thinking about something bad?" she turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao gently, laughing. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was frightened and quickly shook his head into a rattle and sat upright. "The strange world is really interesting," Sui naiguo said vaguely while eating huge octopus. "There are not only these strange fish, but also giants and moon Rabbits... What a long knowledge..." "Really?" Mu xiaopie said, "if you stay for a long time, you''ll feel bored. If you don''t have a computer, I''ll definitely go crazy... Anyway, Sui naiguo, you''re not afraid to see Diane?" "We just talked with sister Diane for a while. She''s a good person. What''s to be afraid of," Haiwei rolled his eyes. "And aren''t we companions?" "Companion..." goser suddenly made a noise. She looked at everyone''s happy scene, "companion, is that the companion in the book? We are companions..." "That''s right." the black rabbit came over with a plate of barbecue. Said with a smile. "We are companions, gosser. Don''t you know what companions mean?" "Well... I''ve read it in the book, but I haven''t experienced it," said gauser, looking up at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, when can you help me with those books? There''s no book here. It''s so sad..." "..." it''s over, another book addict. Bathe Xiaowu''s face. "Yes, yes," echoed Xiqiong nearby. "Although it''s OK to use the display screen, but the things in black rabbit''s computer are almost the same, unless you give your computer to me." in fact, Xiqiong has basically become used to reading on the computer for such a long time, but she will deliberately find a little trouble when she has nothing to do. "Cut, it''s good that I''m ready," Mu Xiaoxiao saw that Xiqiong also came to join the fun. Disdainfully glanced, and a few bookshelves appeared beside him. Seeing Xiqiong''s stunned appearance, she was quite happy and smiled proudly, "hum, I bought it from Sui naiguo''s world specially. How about it? There''s nothing to say?! wow ha ha..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Ah, you continue to eat. I''ll take a look at the ancient tree first. It looks like it''s almost upgraded." Mu Xiaoxiao put down his bowl and caught a glimpse of the life tree constantly emitting a faint green light. He rushed over with joy and waved to the women at the same time. After the ancient tree is built, it can learn a skill [knapsack skill] to give the specified night elf the ability of space knapsack. This skill is quite awesome. Although there is only one space, think that all night elves have this space knapsack. It''s absolutely impossible. In addition, the ancient trees of war can learn the skills of [hard bow], [sentry] and [piercing blade]. The last skills are the skills of throwing blade vehicles, which can make attacks penetrate the enemy. The first two are the skills of archers and female hunters, which can be learned together. In addition, the [intermediate moon power] and [intermediate moon armor] in the hunter hall are all unlocked. The power of the moon is to improve the attack power of archers, female hunters, blade throwing vehicles and horned eagles. The armor of the moon is to improve defense, while [wild power] and [strengthen concealment] are to improve claw Druids, raptor Druids, tree demons, horned eagles, Mountain Giants Attack power and defense power of spirit dragon and chimera. After these four skills are upgraded to the intermediate level, the strength can be enhanced by more than one * * or two * *. The problem of skills is solved, and then architecture. The open architecture of the ancient tree is the ancient tree of knowledge and the ancient tree of wind. They are barracks for recruiting main soldiers, and naturally they all begin to be built. "Eh? Gosser, why are you here?" he found a figure walking behind him. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and asked strangely. "I''m also curious about the elves here," gauser looked at the elf archers standing around, and then looked at the huge ancient tree in front of him. "It''s really a magical species..." "Well, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Maybe you will see more strange things in the future, so just calm down," Mu Xiaoxiao patted her on the shoulder with a smile, and then yawned and walked in. "I''m going to sleep. It''s all done. You can find your own room to sleep or go to the city of the sky." The construction time of the ancient knowledge tree and the ancient wind tree is 24 hours, that is, one day. It''s fairly fast. After staying here idle for a day, the two buildings are also completed. The arms of ancient knowledge trees are [tree demon], [claw Druid] and [Mountain Giant]. Most people think that claw druid and mountain giant are very strong, but ignore the tree demon. In fact, after the game is realized, the tree demon is no weaker than claw druid and mountain giant. Even if the arms have not been recruited, you can see the data, and the data of the tree demon is [tree demon] [initial level]: Level 5 peak [current level]: Level 6 Advanced [skills]¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª[slow / sexual / poison / medicine] [add poison effect to the enemy''s attack and reduce its movement speed for 10 seconds] ¡ª¡ª[magic immunity] [enter the state of magic immunity for 10 seconds] ¡ª¡ª[dispel magic (not learned)] [dispel the BFF bonus of enemies or dispel the negative effects of friendly forces, and can cause damage to summoned objects] Trees need to have two skills, slow / sex / poison / medicine and magic immunity. Magic immunity is forced by cattle. Only tree demons and spirit dragons have the ability of magic immunity, but they can also buy [antibody potion] from miracle ancient trees and have the ability of magic immunity for 15 seconds. This ability is the magician''s natural enemy! The last dispelling magic is also an auxiliary magic skill, although you have to learn it. However, Mu Xiaoxiao''s favorite among these arms is the mountain giant. The construction conditions of the mountain giant are miracle ancient trees and ancient trees. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t hesitate to build one first. However, the time spent by the mountain giant is actually 24 hours, indicating its absolute strength. [Mountain Giant] [initial level]: Level 7 primary level [current level]: Level 7 advanced [skills]¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª[ridicule] [nearby enemies will be forced to attack themselves for 3 seconds] ¡ª¡ª[battle staff] [pull up the trunk of a big tree as a weapon, increase attack power and attack range, and greatly increase damage to buildings] ¡ª¡ª[hardened skin (not learned)] [increases Mountain Giant''s resistance to physical damage] ¡ª¡ª[resistant skin (not learned)] [increases Mountain Giant''s resistance to magic damage] At the beginning, there are seven levels of primary strength, including intermediate wild power and intermediate enhanced concealment, and seven levels of advanced strength. This still does not include the latter two skills [hardened skin] and [resistant skin], and how powerful will it be when the wild power and enhanced concealment are upgraded to advanced level? One mountain giant is not so terrible, but what about ten? A hundred? Thinking of the scene at that time, Mu Xiaoxiao was very excited. Kill the weapon! Big killer! The mountain giant can definitely compete with chimera! With excitement, Mu Xiaoxiao learned all the skills that can be learned in the knowledge ancient tree, [Dispel Magic] and [Druid expert training]. The two passive learning conditions of Mountain Giants are the eternal tree and the miracle ancient tree. The eternal tree is the * * level form of the tree of life. At present, it is only the second level form of the ancient tree. So mu Xiaoxiao quickly upgraded the ancient tree again, and it was almost the same after rising to the eternal tree. This sub base was stable. Chapter 291 Druid expert training can not only upgrade [Druid master training], but also improve the magic upper limit, magic recovery speed, maximum life and attack power of claw Druids in the state of night elf, and unlock the [life recovery] skill of claw Druids. [claw Druid] [initial level]: Level 6 primary level [current level]: Level 6 intermediate level [skill] - - [roar] [increase a small amount of attack power of friendly forces around you] - [life recovery (not learned)] [restores part of a designated friendly army''s life in 12 seconds] - [change into bear (not learned)] [change into bear form] [bear form] [initial level]: Level 6 Advanced [current level]:??? - [roar] [increase some attack power of friendly forces around you] - [Druid form] [change back to Druid form] Because bear form is not unlocked, I don''t know the strength of claw Druid bear form. To unlock the bear changing skill, you must upgrade the expert training to the master training. The Druid master training can improve a large number of magic upper limit, magic recovery speed, life upper limit and attack power of the claw Druid. However, the upgrade condition is the eternal tree. It seems to be slow. Then again, even if it remains unchanged, the combat power of the bear claw Druid is not bad. After reading the ancient tree of knowledge, you will come to the ancient tree of wind. The first is the arms, horned eagle, raptor, druid and spirit dragon. The first is the horned eagle. The initial level is the peak of the fifth level, which is the same as the initial level of the tree demon. But the cost is different. Tree demon [Gold: 200, wood: 100]. Horned Eagle beast [Gold: 300, wood: 100], although it is only a mere 100 gold, the cost performance of the two cannot be compared. Horned eagles are far inferior to tree demons. They don''t have any skills. They don''t have any special abilities except ordinary attacks. As a flying unit in the sky, they have some bright * *, but this bright * * is also covered up by ELF dragons and crows. Whether it''s the elf dragon or the Raptor, the storm crow transformed by the Druid is stronger than it. The only use of horned Eagle beast is to let the archer sit up and become a horned eagle knight after learning the skill of [taming horned Eagle beast]. Although he doesn''t have any skills, at least his strength can be greatly improved. Anyway, Mu Xiaoxiao won''t use the horned Eagle beast alone as combat power. It''s too slag. Spirit dragon, although it doesn''t look as powerful as mountain giant in the game, it must be no worse if it is summoned in reality. More importantly, spirit dragon is absolutely no weaker than mountain giant. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the data of spirit dragon. [spirit dragon] [initial level]: Level 7 primary level [current level]: Level 7 advanced [skill] - - [move in disguise] [be invincible within one second after being attacked] - [magic flame] [when there are enemies around, deal some damage to the target and increase their own armor. Lasts for 10 seconds] - [magic immunity] [oneself enters the state of magic immunity, lasting for 10 seconds] The level of strength is the same as the mountain giant. However, the mountain giant relies on the positive hard steel, passivity and its own blood to prevent high, which makes it a T with meat and output. The elf dragon is not as positive as the mountain giant, but it doesn''t need to learn. All of the three skills it has are magic skills. [move in disguise] in the game, it''s all anti heaven skills. In reality... Mu Xiaoxiao can see the scene of the enemy crying. The [magic flame] is also a good passive skill. As for the last one, needless to say, it''s anti heaven anyway. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his hands and also began to build an elf dragon to see what it looked like. Domineering is not domineering. After all, qimeila still has some time to wait. Before qimeila came out, the elf dragon is an important weapon. Even if qimeila came out, the elf dragon will not be eliminated. Finally, the Raptor Druid, the claw Druid is a bear, and the Raptor Druid is a storm crow. [Raptor Druid] [initial level]: Level 6 primary level [current level]: Level 6 intermediate level [skill] - - [elf fire (not learned)] [reduce the target''s armor and gain the opponent''s field of vision for 10 seconds] - [Hurricane (not learned)] [throw the target into the air so that it can''t attack and move, and won''t take damage, lasting for 10 seconds] - [storm crow (not learned)] [change into storm crow form] [storm crow form] [initial level]: Level 6 Advanced [current level]:??? - [elf fire (not learned)] [reduce the target''s armor and gain the opponent''s field of vision for 10 seconds] - [Druid form] [change back to Druid form] Unlike claw Druids, the Raven changing skill [Raptor Druid expert training] can be unlocked without upgrading to master training, but another skill unlocked by master training is the [hurricane] skill. There are also two skills that the ancient tree of the wind can learn, [tame the horned Eagle] and [Raptor Druid expert training]. Mu Xiaoxiao also learns all the skills. He doesn''t need wood to learn the skills. If Jin, there are a lot of magic crystals in his package, so he doesn''t need to worry about not enough. ...... "Brother? You are here?" a voice came from behind. Wendy opened the door and walked into the ancient knowledge tree. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao sitting on the counter with her chin supporting, she smiled. "I''ll run here as soon as I have time these days. Sister Huali, they all complain..." "Complain? They can''t come in by themselves?" Mu Xiaowen was suddenly stunned. "Aren''t you still afraid of these big trees?" "Well, after all, they are ordinary girls. Of course Grandpa will be afraid in the face of big tree," Wendy smiled with her mouth covered. "Brother, don''t stay inside all the time. You should often go out to bask in the sun. Come with me." "... all right," Mu Xiaoxiao * * * * head, anyway, the mountain giant and ELF dragon will be built soon. Go out and have a look at their true colors in an instant! Mu Xiaoxiao touched Wendy''s little head, took her hand and went out, leaving behind a group of elves sitting on the wooden table drinking fruit wine, admiring Mu Xiaoxiao''s back. "Wendy, you and Sui naiguo have talked very well these days." "Yes, the sisters sing very nice songs," Wendy said, her eyes shining. "Not only me, but sister Aisha and sister gauser, they also like it!" "Really?" Mu Xiaojiao took a puff, elder sister Gause? Why does it sound so weird Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming out, Diane, who was lying on the ground, rushed over immediately, "Xiaoxiao, you finally came out? In other words, I''ve been feeling very bored here lately..." "Well, it won''t be boring soon," Mu Xiaoxiao waved a scroll in his hand and said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, didn''t you fight with Qishi? Who won?" "Hmm..." when Mu Xiaoxiao asked this, Diane''s face turned red and inadvertently looked around, "if it''s simply better than strength, but I won..." "..." that is to say, did you lose, bathed in a small sweat, but you really can''t compare with Diane in terms of power, but you''re a giant, isn''t it natural? Just when Mu Xiaoxiao was going to say something, suddenly "Boom!" A deafening voice came, and everyone was surprised, "what''s the matter? What happened?" "Oh? It seems that it has been completed," Mu Xiaoxiao heard the vibration coming from the ancient knowledge tree and looked at the door in front of him with a smile. The voice was getting closer and closer. Then, in everyone''s dull eyes, the door of the ancient knowledge tree was pushed open. A giant, whose whole body was made of granite and whose joints were distributed by grass, appeared in front of her. The giant''s height completely crushed Diane, which was only more than ten meters shorter than the ancient tree of knowledge. Seeing the giant, everyone was stunned and didn''t know what to say. "This is... Mountain Giant..." Chapter 292 "This is the mountain giant..." Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at the mountain giant who walked aside alone and pulled up an uncle as a weapon. His eyes couldn''t stop shining, "it''s too powerful..." "This... What''s this?" Zhenji looked up at the giant. For the first time, she felt that her legs were a little soft, and Sui naiguo and others were not much better. If they hadn''t been shocked by black rabbit and Diane these days, it''s estimated that they would be stunned, even if she had seen the extraordinary of Diane black rabbit and seven real people, But I was amazed to see such a big man. "Don''t worry," muxiao waved his hand when he saw that they were all dizzy. "This is a mountain giant and won''t hurt you..." "Small, it seems that you have got some interesting things," Qi Shi smiled and looked at the super big man in front of him. "Indeed, it''s so much bigger than Diane..." Qi Sara exclaimed. She was right. In front of the mountain giant, Diane, who is only about ten meters away, seemed like a child. She had to lament the huge degree of the mountain giant, but she was only big. If she really fought, Diane could properly solve this big man. But don''t think the mountain giant is weak. It''s only relative. At least in the face of the general seven steps, the mountain giant is not afraid at all., If its passivity is learned, it can resist eighth order attacks. Mountain Giants can be said to be sharp weapons of war. "Master..." the mountain giant lowered his head, showed a respectful look on his hard stone face, and then stretched out his hand. Put it in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. "How? Do you want to come?" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Sitting on the shoulder of the mountain giant. But it''s very good ~" "..." Sui naiguo looked at them, and then Qi''s * * * * head, "yes, I''ll try!" "Aren''t you afraid?" said Mu, with a strange look on her face. "Remember you don''t even dare to go in the ancient knowledge tree? Aren''t you afraid of Mountain Giants?" "Well, to say that fear did have * * at the beginning," Lin scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. "But seeing it doesn''t seem scary, you''re not so scared, and you''re here, aren''t you?" "... since you are not afraid, then come up," seeing their * * heads, Mu Xiaoxiao patted their foreheads and pulled them up, while the antlers seven Shiqi, Sarah and gauser were not as excited as them. Just as they stood on the shoulder of the mountain giant and had a good time, the elf dragon finished. The spirit dragon represents the magic power of the emerald dream. They are also called fairy dragons, so their individuals are very small. It''s less than a meter in size. The whole body is dark green. The body is * * like a chameleon. The tail is green and purple and rolled in a circle. The colorful wings on the back are like butterflies, giving them some dreamlike colors. This son is really small. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t take it, but Xiaogui Xiaogui represents the magic power, and the attack is also the magic attack, so the strength is still unspeakable. It''s also expected by Mu Xiaoxiao that the fairy dragon with dreamy and beautiful appearance is loved by almost all girls. "I said," are you almost enough? Make complaints about fruit. "Mu looked at the fruit in front of him and shook it with a barbecue in front of the elf dragon. He could not bear it at last. He said," the elf dragon does not eat this kind of thing. " "Hey?" "In fact, the night elves are almost the same. They can fill their stomachs by relying on some wild fruits or moon water," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her speechless, "don''t you know?" "Well, how could I know such a thing?" Sui naiguo tooted his mouth and suddenly looked stunned. "Speaking, what''s the thing you always hold in your hand?" "This?" Mu Xiaoxiao waved the scroll in his hand. "It''s an important information. When Tyrande came out... Ah! Came out!" seeing the light of the elder altar outside, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that the hero''s call should be completed. Without a greeting, he rushed out. He has long blue hair, pointed ears, a delicate leather armor on his body, a gorgeous long bow on his back, and a big white tiger with a full length of four or five meters beside him. His exquisite face is expressionless and exudes a feeling of not being angry, while the glittering blue pupils give off fierce eyes from time to time. When Mu Xiaoxiao arrived at the altar of the elders, he saw such a scene. Tyrande Yufeng was full of Queen''s breath? Well, after all, she''s the leader of the elves. It''s understandable that she has such a huge power... And the big white tiger next to her is the legendary escadar who died to save Tyrande? After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, the fierce eyes of the fairy beauty gradually softened down, walked forward, bowed solemnly and saluted, "master." "Cough... Don''t be so polite..." seeing that the other party was so formal, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little uncomfortable and waved his hand awkwardly. "I see, master..." "Now that you''re here, you''ll take care of all the affairs of the dark night base," Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system interface and handed over the command of the base to Tyrande. "After all, you are the leader of the elves, and you can carry forward the dark night elves." "Yes, master, I will live up to your expectations!" Is this the legendary leader? It seems to be easy to get along with. Mu Xiaoxiao opened the interface of the elder altar and summoned all the other three heroes. Moreover, the elder altar can not only summon heroes, but also revive heroes. That is to say, if heroes die, they will not really die, but will be resurrected in the altar. This is really a good function. [hero]: [female priest of the moon (Tyrande. Yufeng)] [level 1]: [level 7 primary (Level 1)] [skills]¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª[shadow escape] ¡ª¡ª[investigation (not learned)] ¡ª¡ª[scorching arrow (Level 1)] ¡ª¡ª[bash aura (not learned)] ¡ª¡ª[stars fall (not learned)] [equipment]: [return scroll] "This is..." seeing a strange face, Qishi black rabbit and others don''t have to guess that they must be new companions, "Hello, my name is Huo Qishi." "Tyrande. Style of voice," Tyrande also responded politely, * * * * head. "Well, now almost everything about this base can be handed over to Tyrande," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "and now I have something to tell you..." "What happened?" He Qi was stunned. "Does it have anything to do with the arrival of the sea family emissary a few days ago?" A few days ago, the sea family messenger suddenly visited and talked with Mu Xiaoxiao secretly. Therefore, even the seven solid black rabbits didn''t know what it was. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t mention it these days. They could only press their doubts in their hearts. "Yes, it''s a very important thing..." Mu Xiaoxiao * * looked around and looked around. "Let''s go back to the city of the sky. In addition, black rabbit, you go to the town guard''s house to inform the long gate and let her come, as well as Tyrande," said Mu Xiaoxiao stroked his forehead, "there is no transmission array in the town guard''s house. It feels so troublesome..." "Need so many people?" asked the antler suspiciously. "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao''s very serious * * * * head, "and our dark night base, garrison house and sky city are one, so don''t hide anything from everyone..." "That..." seeing the atmosphere on the court a little thick, Sui naiguo suddenly said, "can we leave first..." "Sui naiguo, you come too," Mu Xiaoxiao flicked her forehead. "Didn''t he say that we are all important families? So there''s no reason to hide it from you." "But," Hai Wei frowned, "we can''t help..." Indeed, after a few days in a different world, they all found that they were like vases and couldn''t help. Although they didn''t mind bathing, they were still very uncomfortable. "Don''t think too much, and of course you have something you can do," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously, "I''ll tell you later..." Chapter 293 The main hall of the city of the sky. In this magnificent hall, Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the main seat, and some girls sat upright and serious on the side. The long gate of the town hall, Dahe, Tyrande of the dark night base, and then black rabbit, Qishi, antler, qisala, Xiqiong, Wendy, Aisha, Diane, gauser and Sui naiguo. Although they look a lot, the number of people in this huge hall is really not enough to see, scattered. "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, "the first sky Conference! Officially started!" ¡°......¡±**¡£ "Sky meeting?" seven, unable to resist, "why do I suddenly want to make complaints about what I have done?" "You have tucked up the good way?" make complaints about the solemn atmosphere in the hall. "The sky meeting, I think for a long time, only think of this name. How does it sound?" "Then call it the sky meeting," the antler shook his head and let him be happy. "Master, should we get to the point now?" "The main topic? Cough, that''s right," Mu Xiaojie said. "Today''s sky conference has two topics! The first is the current situation on the mainland and the future action policy of the sky city. The second is ¦Ì Five year plan for future development! The third is the stolen goods distribution Conference! " "...." is it really good to be so serious? Most people didn''t understand what Mu Xiaoxiao was talking about. It was just that these words had a lot of * * ah. "Well, master, ¦Ì What does it mean? "Changmen said he didn''t understand. "Five year plan? This really can''t help but make complaints about it." "Do we have anything to do with the situation on the mainland?" "And what''s going on at the stolen goods distribution meeting?" "Although I don''t understand what I''m talking about, it looks great!" ¡°......¡± "Cough. Be quiet." looking at the noisy scene. As soon as Mu Xiaojiao pulled out his mouth, he knew he wouldn''t install 13. He sighed and took out a scroll. "Well, I''ll explain (. 2.) with you about the details. Du''an, listen to me." See the scene quiet down, bathe small * * * * head. After opening the scroll, "this is the information given to us by the sea family. Take it and have a look," she motioned to the black rabbit. She immediately came forward, took the scroll and handed it down for circulation. Mu Xiaoxiao touched the small head of the huailidi beast and said, "as the overlord of the sea, the sea clan will never get their information wrong, and this kind of thing is not a secret. It''s just that we have been isolated from the world in the dead sea, so we don''t know. Have you read the above information? Star empire..." "Wait. Master," Tyrande said suddenly after reading the scroll in his hand, "with all due respect, are those sea people credible? Maybe they deliberately gave false information? After all, why did they help us for no reason..." "Don''t worry, I haven''t told you yet. We have a good relationship with the sea family," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "The three Royal daughters of the sea family have a good relationship with us, so don''t worry that they will cheat us..." "Little, are you wrong? It''s two. The big Princess doesn''t seem to like you very much." "..." Mu Xiao face helpless expression, "seven real, this time do not make complaints about it, no matter what, they have no reason to deceive us, but if they really deceive us, or tear up the covenant..." Mu Xiao pinched his fist, "I will not let them go!" "Well, don''t say that," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "The intelligence said that the star Empire and the orc army officially went to war. Of course, after all, people have reached the door. If they don''t go to war, wait for others to invade? Liang Xinwu is fighting against the Orc Army..." "Does the master know anyone?" asked the long door. "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao * * * * head, "but Liang Xinwu fell into a hard battle when they met the orcs this time," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin, "Junyan city... A first-class city on the border of the star Empire, in the southeast of the star empire..." "I see. I lost money in the forest of Warcraft last time, so I changed the direction," seven real * * * * head, "and these orcs seem to have become smarter. Before the full development, they capture all the small kingdoms around the star Empire, have a geographical advantage, and then encircle and suppress Junyan city..." The miracle continent covers a very large area. In addition to the sea, the land where other races live, the top ten forbidden areas, the crisis land where Warcraft is popular and the land of the twelve empires, only half of the miracle continent is occupied, and the other half is mostly wasteland and some small countries. There are more than a few hundred or thousands of these small countries. Because the land is desolate and there is no master (. 2.) to sit on the town, they can only become vassals of the Empire. Generally, the safety of the Empire depends on these surrounding kingdoms to resist some attacks, so that they can quickly obtain response time and adjust the army to resist the invaders. "But the orcs can''t wipe out all the kingdoms around the star empire. I guess they should only capture some countries in this direction, but even so, it''s enough to make the star Empire headache." "Yes, but the most important thing is that there are a large number of level 7 Masters (. 2.)," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Although the main force on the battlefield still depends on the army, if there are too many level 7 strongmen, it will have a fatal impact on the battlefield. Will Liang Xinwu let go of the difficulties?" Mu Xiaoxiao patted the table, "So, I definitely help her. I''m a companion traveling together anyway. I don''t want to watch her die on the battlefield." "..." everyone looked at each other, gauser held his glasses and said, "well, I don''t care. What about you?" "Me too," Diane said repeatedly, "and I''m just going to see how powerful the strong in this world are!" "Well, everything depends on your decision," Qishi concluded. "Well, in that case, we''ll start in two days," Mu Xiaoxiao turned to Tyrande. "The night elves are at the stage of development and shouldn''t send too many troops, so let''s take two mountain giants. This war is a good opportunity to make our reputation as the city of the sky!" "Master, what about the candidate?" the black rabbit looked at him, not only the black rabbit, but also her girls, hoping to go. "Well, it''s a battlefield after all, so take Diane, Qi Sara and gauser," Mu Xiaoxuan said the names of the three people and looked up at them, "Changmen, you are warships at sea and have no advantage on land. Tyrande, you should take care of the dark night sub base. Now the dark night base is a key period and can''t leave. Black rabbit, you should protect the sky city. After all, the sky city is the top priority now." Hearing what Mu Xiaoxiao said, the black rabbit also had a * * * * head and had no complaints. After such a distribution, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there were not many girls summoned on his side, so it seemed that they had to work harder. "The second is sui naiguo ¦Ì Mu Xiaoxiao smiled when she saw that they were nervous, "The upgrade of our camp depends on prestige. This battle will certainly make the name of our sky city appear in the eyes of all forces on the miracle mainland for the first time. The reputation will certainly improve a lot. But don''t you think it''s too slow to improve the reputation by fighting all the time? And frequent wars will make us the target of public criticism, and I''m not a war maniac..." "So..." said Mu with a small mysterious smile, "at this time, we need idols!" "Little, you mean, let ¦Ì If this idol group becomes famous in the foreign world, the reputation of our sky city will increase? " "Yes," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Sui naiguo and them, "so Sui naiguo can''t relax in the sky city at present. You should practice songs frequently. After all, you are also an important part of the sky city and control the lifeline of our camp." "Don''t worry," hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Sui naiguo Haiwei was shocked by their spirit. The lost look on their faces disappeared and shouted excitedly, "you won''t be disappointed!" Chapter 294 Mu Xiaoxiao and Qishi black rabbit have moved to the city of the sky. Now there are more and more girls. It''s unnecessary to live in the dark night base all the time. Moreover, there is a transmission array that can go to the dark night base at any time. They don''t need to run all the way. The final booty sharing meeting was not the stolen goods, but some equipment and props obtained from the lucky draw card. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she rarely used them and simply distributed them to everyone. After all, it was also placed in the package. First of all, she had to give the [rebirth cross] to Aisha. After all, Aisha threw away the smile of the virgin and was an ordinary nun. And this cross is also very suitable for Aisha as a nun. At least she likes it very much. The second piece of rebirth equipment is the resurrection armor. This resurrection equipment is more powerful than the resurrection cross. The resurrection cross is disposable, and the resurrection armor can be used again as soon as the cooling time is up, but it is not a full state resurrection. This resurrection leather armor was handed over to Xiqiong after thinking about it, although the other party seems to be ungrateful. I don''t like the third invisibility cloak. The black cloak on my body is enough. The invisibility cloak is more suitable for assassins. Tyrande doesn''t need it at all. People have a passive magic skill [shadow escape]. Finally, I gave it to seven realms. It seems that only seven realms are most like assassins. Energy storage crystal. This thing needs energy. It''s blood and super power. It doesn''t have any energy. The seven realms are the same. The black rabbit is a gift and doesn''t need energy. Diane and gauser are the seven sins. Magic will never be lacking, and Wendy is the one who lacks magic most. The consumption of dragon killing magic in the sky is too large. Even the magic consumption of some auxiliary magic is huge. Wendy is still young and can''t support a lot of magic consumption. So give both energy storage crystals to Wendy. Made her happy for a while. The last evolutionary heart. Mu Xiaoxiao gave it to Dilu beast, but she didn''t let her evolve again. It seems that the tiannv beast evolving into an adult form is not so simple. However, according to the system, another evolutionary heart is almost the same. Unfortunately, the evolutionary heart is too expensive. Now there are really not many diamonds left. "Bang bang" Mu Xiaogang was just about to go to sleep when there was a knock on the door outside. Mu Xiaoxiao got up and opened the door, slightly stunned, "is it you? Don''t you sleep so late? Why did you come here?" Standing outside the door were Wendy and Aisha. When they saw Mu Xiaoxiao, they blushed. Aisha whispered, "master... We have something to tell you..." "What''s the matter? It''s so late and he came here specially." Mu Xiaoxiao got out of the way and closed the door only after Aisha and Wendy came in. He turned around and saw that they were all sad and curious. "What''s the matter with you? You look worried..." "Well, brother," Wendy whispered, sitting in bed, glancing at Mu Xiaoxiao, "are you leaving tomorrow?" "Yes, the sooner you start, the better," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "If you delay for a few days, I don''t know what accident will happen. After all, it''s a battlefield." "Well..." Wendy said timidly, wringing her fingers. "Brother, can you take us? We also want to..." "You?" I was stunned when I heard her words. "We also want to help the master," Aisha said hurriedly when she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. "So... So... So... So I want to go with the master..." "You''re here for this," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, but he still hesitated about their requirements. "It''s a battlefield. It''s dangerous, and the scene is bloody and terrible... I''m worried if you go..." "We are not afraid," Aisha said loudly, raising her head with courage. "We also know that the battlefield is dangerous, but we want to help our master, so..." Seeing their look of hope, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and touched their heads, "no way. Since you must go, of course I will promise." "Really?" Wendy and Aisha cried excitedly when they heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Well, but then you should stay behind us and don''t run around. Otherwise, if something happens... Do you know?" "I see, then we will be obedient!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s promise, Wendy and Aisha agreed like a chicken pecking rice. "Then go back and have a rest now. We''ll start early tomorrow morning. We can''t do without spirit." ...... "Hey? Didn''t you take me?!" In the city of the sky, Diane with a war hammer in her hand was sad and almost didn''t cry, "little, it''s unfair. Why don''t you take me..." "It''s obvious, because Diane, your body is too big," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly before he spoke. "With such a huge body, we can''t take you across the sea to the Mainland..." "Gosser said well, Diane," Mu Xiaoxiao was also very helpless and said, "your body is too big. Qi Sara can''t take you, so you can only be wronged to stay in the dark night sub base. When we arrive, open the portal and summon you and the mountain giant. There''s only one way." "..." Diane sighed when she heard what he said, "Hey, it seems that there''s really no way. Well, but don''t forget me." "Don''t worry, I will never forget you," Mu Xiaoxiao said quickly. "Master, be careful * * ah," said the black rabbit, who came to see them off. "After all, the situation on the battlefield is changing, and no one knows what will happen. Moreover, the other party is still an orc united with the man in black. If there is danger, open the portal and let us pass." "The black rabbit is right," said Qi Shi. They haven''t seen all the strength of gauser and Diane. Naturally, they will worry, "if there is really danger, it''s shameful to run away." "Well, well, I''m like useless slag," bathed in a small sweat. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, so let''s go first!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand and took Wendy, Aisha and gauser to qisara, who became a blue eyed white dragon. Qisara''s wings shook and roared into the sky. Under the gaze of black rabbit and others, she flew away in the distance. "Is it hard for Aisha and Wendy?" the fierce wind roared in her ears, bathed her small eyes and looked at Aisha and Wendy nearby. "If it''s hard, it''s OK to slow down qisarah''s speed." "I... I''m fine..." Wendy and Aisha said this. Mu Xiaoxiao found that their bodies were trembling slightly, sighed secretly, stretched out his hand and took them into their arms, and then wrapped them in a black cloak. Aisha and Wendy felt much better in a warm embrace. "How''s it going? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" "Hmm..." Wendy and Aisha both blushed, bowed their heads and whispered. Gosser blinked, leaned over and pulled her little clothes. "Small, I also feel bad." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao squinted at Gao se, who didn''t change his face beside him, and pulled out from the corner of his mouth, "Gao se, don''t make trouble." "It''s really uncomfortable. I want to hug..." "... well," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear her naked naked eyes and could only promise, "but now there''s no place..." "It''s all right, that''s all," said gauser, coming up and holding his arms around his waist from behind. "It''s much better." Isn''t it completely in front of you? Bathed in a small belly Fei, but looking at the slightly soft touch on his back and the faint fragrance of his face, even if it''s OK, I can''t see it on the surface. Unexpectedly, Gause''s chest is also there. Although it''s only AAP, it''s not exactly an airport It''s a good feeling. Diane and black rabbit are not jealous. Wendy and Aisha didn''t say anything. They shouldn''t care much. And Qi Sara is also focused on flying. Mu Xiaoxiao feels the feeling of embracing left and right for the first time The party quickly shuttled through the sea and soon approached the mainland. Chapter 295 This time it''s not from the last direction, but around the northeast. After all, it''s faster. There''s no need to worry about getting lost on the map of the dead sea. They arrived at the miracle continent very smoothly. Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to enter the star Empire and then rush to the Junyan city. However, they found that the speed was too slow. Moreover, if Qi Sara changed back to the body and flew with them, it would certainly have a great impact, which means trouble. After considering for a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t enter the star Empire and flew directly along the border, Mainly to check the movements of the orc army. Outside the territory of the star Empire, Mu Xiaoxiao, Aisha, Wendy and gauser rode on Qi Sara''s back and looked down at the bottom. Because it was not the territory of the Empire, it was not strange to see some desolate scenes below, but from time to time to see some flattened and burned deserted villages, This place has indeed been crushed by the orc army. Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was a little dignified. Along the way, they didn''t know how many they saw. All the villages they met had been destroyed. Those Orc armies were really merciless. They could be called barren everywhere. Pieces of scorched land heralded cruel crimes. "Eh? That''s..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly looked cold, and Gao se nearby suddenly said, "from the geographical position, we seem to have come to the territory of a country... No, maybe it''s more suitable to use the word once..." she turned her head to Mu Xiaoxiao and blinked, "Xiao. That should be what you said the orcs did?" "... HMM." bathed little * * head. He looked at the bottom with a serious face. Qi Sara shuttled between the clouds with them on her back. They could see that there were cities below. It seemed that it was a unlucky small country. Those cities were deserted and in ruins. "Brother," Wendy tightened her arms around Mu''s small arms, as if afraid. Aisha can''t see the following situation. As a dragon killing magician in the sky, she can still see it. The disaster like scene shocked her a lot. "It''s all right, Wendy. We''re not afraid of those orcs," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head and then his face was solemn. "But it also reflects the ferocity and cruelty of those orcs, so you must follow me... Those hateful orcs must look good to them at that time!" "Xiaoxiao, you seem very angry?" gosser asked. "Nonsense." Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, "aren''t you happy to see such a thing?" "I see. This is the anger in the book," gauser thought thoughtfully, then looked at him and continued, "will you be angry if I am killed?" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes and didn''t answer her directly. Instead, she looked at her strangely for a long time and asked with a twitch in the corners of her mouth, "I said, Gause, do you even know this kind of thing? And this kind of emotion can only be understood by your own experience, but you can''t feel it from the book..." "I see..." "Well, well, you know," when he heard gauser''s words, he bathed his head and turned up his mouth. "I see. You''ll be angry when you''re young..." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, lowered his head, and saw a dazzling blue energy surging on Gause''s fingers against his neck. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for two seconds, and then roared in an instant, "Gause! Don''t use mind reading to me! You guy!" "... I just think it''s more convenient," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s angry appearance, gaose quickly withdrew his hand and looked calm as before. "If Xiaoxiao doesn''t like it, forget it." "Of course I don''t like it," Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved to see Gause withdraw his hand. "It''s personal. Of course it doesn''t matter to the enemy, but don''t use it to your companions, especially me!" Mu Xiaoxiao patted Gause on the shoulder, "Gause, you can''t use mind reading to me!" "... I see." While they were talking, Qi Sara had leaped over several devastated broken kingdoms, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have the slightest way. He couldn''t help them recover their country. After flying for several hours, it was almost evening, Wendy suddenly stretched out her finger and said. "Brother, look over there!" Mu Xiaoxiao smelled the speech and looked intently. There was a group of ORC troops below. At this time, these Orc troops had approached a city and looked covetously in front of the city gate. Maybe they could break through the city gate soon. The city gate was closed and the streets in the city were empty. Instead, some soldiers in broken armor hurried along the streets. "It seems that this is not a Junyan city. It seems that it should be a small country lying with guns?" Mu Xiaoxiao guessed that the number of ORC troops is too small, but there are only a small number of more than 10000 people. Liang Xinwu doesn''t care about such * * troops at all, and look at the soldiers below. Although the quality is good, the strength is hard. Among the soldiers below, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even find a seventh level master (. 2.), while there were at least five seventh level Masters (. 2.) in the orc army attacking the city... Mu Xiaoxiao asked Qi Sara to stop in the air and observe the movement below. "It looks like they won''t last long," gauser said. Mu Xiaoxiao naturally knew who she meant by "they" in her mouth. She looked at the shaking city gate below, touched her chin and said nothing. "On the battlefield, although soldiers are the main combat power, the general or commander-in-chief is the person who can control the war situation," gauser said faintly. "For those humans who don''t have level 7, there is no hope of victory in this battle." "Brother," Wendy shook her little arm when she heard gosser''s words. "Shall we help them?" "Although our help can solve their crisis, I don''t suggest," gauser shook his head. "Our purpose is to fight against the main force of the orcs. Wasting time here may have some impact on the other side, and killing these orc forces here may arouse the vigilance of the main force of the orcs." "..." hearing her words, Wendy purred her mouth wrongly. She also knew gauser''s meaning. Wendy, who could not refute, said nothing but lowered her head in a gloomy look. "Well, gosser''s words are right, but..." Mu Xiaoxiao saw Wendy''s wronged appearance and smiled and touched her head, "we can help them..." "Really?" Wendy''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech. "Small?" Gao se was also stunned and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with some confusion. "Of course it''s true," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them and smiled. "Well, with the strength of Liang Xin dance, he won''t be defeated and collapsed by the orc army so soon. Moreover, the star empire is one of the twelve empires. It has extraordinary heritage. It''s OK to delay a little. Now we''ll focus on this matter." "It''s very kind of you, brother," Wendy said. Wendy jumped with joy on her face. In the surprised eyes of Aisha and gauser, she raised her head and kissed her face. Then her face immediately turned red. She buried her head in her arms and didn''t dare to lift it up. "Well..." Aisha tooted her mouth a little jealous. "Wendy is so cunning that she took advantage of her master..." ¡°......¡± "So this is kissing..." gauser also said. "......." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face jerked and quickly changed the topic. "Well, although I intend to help them, we can''t come out," said Mu Xiaoxiao, squinting. "Qi Sarah, let''s turn around and go to the imperial capital of the kingdom first. The matter of Junyan city will be postponed." "Since you''ve made such a decision, I don''t have any opinion," gosser said. "Little, I know," Qi Sara answered, then turned her wings and flew towards the imperial city not far ahead. Chapter 296 When Mu Xiaoxiao arrived at the imperial city of the Kingdom, it was already evening, and they couldn''t catch up with Junyan city in a short time. They planned to spend a night here, but probably because of the war and the danger that their country was about to be destroyed, the city guard at the gate was very tight, Everyone who enters the city has to go through careful inspection. However, at this time, basically no one wants to enter the city, and many people leave the city. Unfortunately, it seems that they have issued an order to prohibit them from leaving the city. Those civilians who want to leave the city can only stare and have no way. Mu Xiaoxiao received a lot of attention when they entered the city. First, they still want to enter the city at this time? Don''t you know that this kingdom is about to face the biggest crisis in history? The second is that Wendy loves Sasha. Both gauser and Qi Sara are beautiful and incredible, and they often attract attention. Looking at the dull eyes of the guards, Mu Xiaoxiao curled his mouth and prepared the plot of the guards to find fault and fight in the face. Unexpectedly, the quality of these guards was quite good. Although they were stunned for a few seconds, they quickly reacted. After checking that Mu Xiaoxiao had no problem, they let them go to the city. Just when they walked in, they whispered, "these women are really beautiful, even more beautiful than our majesty..." Mu Xiaoxiao heard this sentence, looked at each other and didn''t say much, but walked straight into the city. "At this time, I can''t imagine that there are outsiders entering the city..." After a long search, Mu Xiaoxiao finally found a pub that was still open. He found that most of the other pubs were basically closed. I guess you know the situation of this kingdom? The owner of this tavern is a man wearing a white scarf. A woman with plump figure and ordinary appearance sighed after hearing the intention of Mu Xiaoxiao. "Oh? Haven''t outsiders come for a long time?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked immediately. "This has been the case since the orc war," sighed the landlady. "The army of the iris country has been losing ground and is not the opponent of the orcs at all. I don''t know how many cities have been conquered. Now it has gradually approached the imperial city. At this time, everyone wants to leave here immediately. Where will anyone come?" "So..." "What''s more," the landlady looked at isaki Sarah and others, with a flash of light in her eyes, "if a beautiful woman like you falls into the hands of those orcs," she shook her head, a trend that she couldn''t bear to say. Mu Xiaoxiao, they all know what she wants to say. "I see," said gosser''s head next to him. Suddenly said, "is that why you want this?" "Hey?" bathed in a daze, then blinked and looked at the landlady in front of her, as if she understood something. "You..." hearing her words, the landlady''s face changed. ...... In the main hall of the Imperial Palace, the whole hall was empty, and there were few people. Only a woman with long black hair wearing armor and a horsetail was half kneeling on the ground. The woman''s resolute face was full of anger. She glanced around and said with hate, "Those damned ministers always talk to your majesty. At this time, they don''t even see the shadow..." "There''s no way." A woman sitting on the throne in a gorgeous robe sighed. The robe depicts a lifelike Phoenix. Coupled with the woman''s beautiful and exquisite face as if it were a dream and the invisible noble breath, she looks very noble and can charm thousands of men, but her face is a little pale at this time. I believe any man will feel unbearable when he sees it Heartache. This woman is somewhat similar to Mu Xinyi before. "Our iris country is just a kingdom. Facing the orc army, we have no ability to resist..." the queen raised her head and looked at the armored woman below, "Xiang Jun, this time our iris country is really a danger that can''t be avoided. It can even threaten the life and death of the Kingdom. Of course they are afraid..." "Even so, it''s not a reason to escape. If your majesty hadn''t ordered no one to leave the city, the so-called ''ministers'' would have disappeared long ago? They are ministers of the iris country. What would people think if they saw this cowardly behavior?" Li Xiangjun said angrily. "What''s more annoying is Kong Chan, the damned woman! As the only patron saint of our iris Kingdom, she can have the strength to fight the orcs as long as she is here, but she disappeared inexplicably. She must be afraid of the orc army, so she escaped..." "Hey," the queen sighed when she heard Li Xiangjun mention condensation. She didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she said, "it''s not her fault. After all, even if there are you two, it''s difficult to resist the orcs. Now the only hope is the star Empire..." Then the queen paused, "only with the help of the star empire can we hope to win..." "Your Majesty, this is simply impossible," Li Xiangjun frowned. "Don''t you know our position? Don''t say that we are not a subsidiary of the star empire. Even if they are, they won''t care about such a small kingdom, let alone the original purpose of the orc army is the star Empire. They can''t even care about themselves. How can they help us?" "It''s all my fault," the queen shook her head. "If only I hadn''t refused to become their subsidiary last time, Xiangjun, now we have no hope. You''d better leave this place quickly." "No, how can I leave your majesty and run away alone?" Li Xiangjun said with determination in his eyes. "Anyway, I will protect this country!" "Are you a fool?" the queen clenched her teeth. "The other party is an ORC. If it falls into the other party''s hand, do you know what will happen?" "Of course I know, but that''s why I want to stay to protect my majesty!" ...... "Hehe, I seem to have found something interesting." in the room of the tavern, Mu Xiaoxiao sat around. He glanced around and narrowed his eyes. "It seems that the landlady is not ordinary, but we have to start taking action regardless of others." "Action, little, are you going to help the iris kingdom? How to do it?" gosser asked. "Well, I only need to act alone this time. You stay here," Mu Xiaoqiao said. "When I solve it, I''ll leave here." "Alone? Is there any danger?" Qi Sara looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with some worry. "Although there is no strong breath here, if you are in the palace..." "Don''t worry, absolutely no problem," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Don''t you worry about me?" "Of course I''m not at ease," said Kisara. She was still worried and thought for a moment. "We''re going with you this time. Don''t act alone." "Yes, I''m curious about what you''re going to do," gosser came to join the fun. "The master, if I''m here, don''t worry about getting hurt... Well," Aisha remembered at this time. It seems that the master can recover in an instant? Suddenly depressed lowered his head. "Brother, I''m going too. My dragon killing magic is very useful!" Hearing her say dragon killing magic, Qi Sara next to her pulled out of her mouth, but she didn''t say much. "You... Forget it, since you''re all going, I''m too lazy to say more. Before the past," Mu Xiaoxiao took out several black cloaks, "if you want to put this on, you can''t expose (. 2.) our identity." "No problem!" * * 4. After everyone put on their cloak, Mu Xiaoxiao told them not to talk as much as possible no matter what they saw, and then took them out of the tavern. "It''s here," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the empty streets around him, * * * * head, and then stared fiercely, "fate!" Chapter 297 "Do you want strength?" When Mu Xiaoxiao and the five of them appeared out of thin air in the main hall of the palace, the queen and Li Xiangjun below were stunned. Looking at the five people who suddenly appeared in black robes, their whole bodies were shrouded under the robes and could not see clearly, they were stunned and speechless. "Who are you?" but they all reacted in an instant. After all, one is the marshal and the other is the queen. They have extraordinary bearing capacity in their hearts. "Quickly * * leave her majesty!" when they saw Mu Xiaoxiao, they knew at the first sight that they were mysterious in black robes. They must not be good people. Li Xiangjun immediately took out a long sword from his waist and pointed it at them. "Do you want to gain strength?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even look at Li Xiangjun, but stared at the empress in front of her and said faintly. "... asshole!" seeing that he seemed to be ignored, Li Xiangjun scolded angrily. The long sword in his hand burst into blue fighting spirit and rushed towards them, but then another black robe suddenly rushed in front of her and blocked her way, "get out of the way!" "Boom!" The black robe didn''t flash either. She raised her hand and directly met her long sword. Then, under her stunned eyes, she grabbed the sword body. The full fighting spirit on the sword body was of no use to the black robed people. When she saw this scene, mu xiaoshuo turned his mouth. This degree of fighting spirit was naturally nothing to Yu qisara. "You seem to be distressed by the orcs, aren''t you?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded again, looked at Li Xiangjun, and his eyes returned to the queen, "in the final analysis, your kingdom will be crushed by the orcs. It''s just because there is no power." "Can you give us strength?" I saw that Li Xiangjun was subdued so quickly. Despite its own factors. She also knew that the origin of the other party was not simple, but she didn''t panic much. Instead, she said calmly, "since you say so, you can do it?" "That''s right," Mu Xiaowen said. "I can give you strength to defeat the invading orcs!" "But we need to pay something. Right?" said the queen calmly. "I don''t believe you will help us for free." "I really deserve to be the leader of a country. I''m smart. You''re right. I naturally have my requirements," bathed Xiao * *''s head, then narrowed her eyes and looked at the queen in front of her. "As for what I want..." Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately dragged on, but the queen thought of something and blushed. He glared at him fiercely, "your purpose is my body? Hum. It seems that you are also a tramp who is no different from those men..." "Damn it, don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about her majesty!" Li Xiangjun understood when she heard the queen say so. She immediately struggled and shouted when she was subdued by Qi Sara. "Ha? Body?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned. Then she reacted and understood her meaning. Looking at the Queen''s face, she was so angry that she couldn''t help laughing, "body? You actually think my goal is your body? Ah ha ha..." "You, what are you laughing at?" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s laughter, the queen felt a strong sense of ridicule and shouted out in shame and anger. "No... it''s just funny," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who looked at her carefully for a while. He looked down at her and said faintly, "your body? I''m sorry. Although you look good, it''s a pity that with this kind of thing, you''re not qualified for me." "You!" hearing the speech, the queen clenched her teeth and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "No more nonsense, my purpose is very simple," Mu Xiaodun said. "That''s everything about you, not only your body, but also your soul!" "Soul?" the nearby Li Xiangjun was stunned and his pupils shrank. "Are you a devil?!" "Devil?!" the queen also called out, then her eyes were cold and sneered, "are you a devil?! in this case, I tell you, I would rather be insulted by the orcs than accept the generosity of the devil!" "..." why do you think I''m a devil? And what kind of devil is this devil that makes her prefer to be insulted by that kind of ORC rather than accept help? Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think so much. He just laughed, "when did I say I was a devil?" "What? Then you are..." the queen and Li Xiangjun were stunned. "I can''t tell you who I am now," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly. "If you promise, you will know, so, whether to accept or refuse? But I won''t force you. If you refuse, we will naturally leave." Yes, if they don''t want to accept help, Mu Xiaoxiao won''t get involved again and leave here immediately. The things here have nothing to do with him. "... if I promise, then even this country will become your thing?" "What do you say?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s rhetorical question confirmed this question. The queen and Li Xiangjun were in a tangle. They wanted to save their country, but this condition... Finally, the queen bit her teeth. If she didn''t agree, the iris Kingdom really didn''t have the strength to fight the orcs. It would be even worse if the country was destroyed at that time. As long as their country could reproduce, Better than a destroyed country. "I want to know..." the queen looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "if this country becomes your thing, will you treat it well?" "... do you think I''ll toss around with my own things? Besides, have you misunderstood anything?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "although it has become my thing, I don''t have the spare time to deal with these boring things. Of course, you''d better be your queen." "In that case, I promise you." "Your Majesty..." seeing the Queen''s promise, Li Xiangjun was stunned and didn''t know what to say. "Well," said Mu Xiaojiao, as soon as the corner of her mouth turned up, "I''ll give you strength when the deal is concluded, but it''s relative..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel gathered thousands of people. In the consternation of the queen, she opened her mouth and bit her neck. "This..." before the empress had time to ask anything, she suddenly looked stiff, and her face suddenly gushed out a large red color. An unpredictable taste was used in her heart, "this... This is... Um..." Her body trembled and her whole body was numb, which made her body weak and collapsed. Bathed in her small body, a pair of pupils gradually became watery, biting her lower lip, and still couldn''t restrain the groan sound from her mouth. "What''s going on... Hum... What''s going on... Um... Don''t... don''t..." "Your majesty!" seeing the Queen''s abnormal behavior, Li Xiangjun thought something had happened to her and immediately shouted out in panic, "what have you done to your majesty?! let go of your majesty!" "Ho? I can''t believe Xiaoxiao still has this skill," said Gao se, who was surprised to see this scene behind muxiao. "Don''t worry, your majesty is fine, just because he is too excited. You''ll know later," Qi Sara''s voice sounded, slowing Li Xiangjun''s struggle down, but his heart was full of doubts and excitement? what do you mean? "Oh... No... no... no... oh... Ah ah ~ ~" the Queen''s body tightened sharply and completed a bow. At the same time, her pupils turned red instantly, emitting a palpitating feeling. Li Xiangjun shocked to find that the Queen''s strength was improving rapidly. "This... What''s going on..." "Hoo," Mu Xiaoxiao loosened her neck, gasped and sighed, "do I say it''s called like this? Don''t you know I''m under a lot of pressure like you?" Mu xiaonovel suddenly looked down, looked down, took a breath from the corner of her mouth, and found that there seemed to be a lot of wet under her. Wipe, should the effect be so strong? After Mu Xiaoxiao loosened her, the empress also just reached the * * peak. Then she collapsed on the chair and breathed heavily. She couldn''t get a trace of strength. What had just happened to her and the wet situation below could not be clearer. Therefore, when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange eyes, her face turned red and wanted to go directly into the ground. But she also understood everything, from the inheritance of Zhenzu''s family members. "The empress of the iris Kingdom, Feng tianwu has seen her master," the empress stood up after a break, and then respectfully saluted. Now she knows that everything is in the hands of the real ancestor in front of her. Although she volunteered and gained great strength, she still can''t help sighing. Chapter 298 "Master?!" hearing Feng tianwu''s words, Li Xiangjun opened her mouth. "This... What''s going on... Your majesty, why do you call him..." she said that her head was not enough. She was worried about the sudden change of her majesty. "It seems that you have almost understood." seeing the Queen''s posture, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she knew her identity. With a smile, she turned her eyes to the female general next to her, and the corners of her mouth turned up. "Don''t worry, you''ll understand next..." Said, Mu Xiaoxiao walked towards her ...... "Boom!" In front of a mighty and magnificent city, countless Orc armies gather here. Their majestic bodies are wearing rough armor and holding simple weapons, but they exude a fierce, bloody and indomitable momentum. They stare at the 100 meter high wall in front of them. As soon as the general orders, they will rush over like death, Remove all obstacles in front. "General Garfield, what should we do now?" in front of these orcs, a mysterious man covered in black robes asked a lion with a full face. If Mu Xiaoxiao was here, he would recognize that a strange blood skeleton was engraved on the black robe of the figure, It is the black robed man of an organization who has met many times before. "This Junyan city is worthy of being built by the star empire for many years. It is indestructible. The general''s Orc army seems to have no way to take it in a short time, and the famous chihuji and her Huben army are defending here..." "Hum," he questioned when he heard this. The orc general Garfield was a little upset. Leng hum. "Don''t talk about me, Qin Feng. You''re not the same. Your Lightning doesn''t seem to play any role." "That''s why I hope to come up with a good way," Qin Feng still said faintly. "I don''t know what good way general Garfield has?" "..." Garfield said, looking at the black robed people around him, his eyes became worse and worse. It is a recognized fact that the orcs are brain disabled, except for some specific groups or individual exceptions that are insidious and cunning. Even the lion will have some very clever exceptions, but Garfield is obviously not among them. And since this damn human knows that he is mentally disabled and still asks this question, if it''s not for the face of their alliance, he must give him some good looks! "Now I have a way," Qin Feng chuckled, turning a blind eye to Garfield''s increasingly dangerous eyes. "If general Garfield wants to break through Junyan City, I think it''s better to let me come, otherwise it will take too long. If the other party''s reinforcements arrive..." "..." Garfield said after a long silence. "Well, since you said so, I''d like to see what you can do to break the city..." On the other side, on the wall of Junyan City, the armor covered with blood looked a little broken. The owner of the armor didn''t care. He stared at the orc army in the distance below. After a long silence, he turned to a middle-aged man nearby and said, "Lord Linxing, haven''t the reinforcements arrived yet?" "There is no news," the middle-aged man Lin Xing sighed, shook his head and suddenly frowned. "General Liang, is it possible that the Empire has given up..." "How could such a thing be possible? Lord Lin Xing, you are a talent highly valued by the Empire, and your majesty will not do this," Liang Xinwu said immediately after hearing his words, "I think it may have been delayed for some reasons. Moreover, according to the current situation, with my Huben army here, those orcs can''t cross the city. They can''t attack." "That''s true..." Lin Xing * * took the * * head. "Junyan city is the only first-class city on the imperial border. It can also be said to be the top priority. They are not so easy... General Liang, look! They seem to have made some moves!" Needless to say, Lin Xing also noticed. She stared at the movement below. She saw that the guy wearing a strange black robe suddenly had an exquisite magic wand with a slight light in his hand. Then Liang Xinwu read a few spells in the dull eyes of the people, and then the whole ground began to shake and shake. "This... This is..." Lin Xing opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Earth magic!" said Liang Xinwu, biting her teeth with hatred. "I didn''t think that guy was not only a thunder magician, but also an earth magician... It''s terrible!" "Boom --" Qin Feng''s body exuded a lot of magic. Not only Liang Xin danced them, but also Garfield and the orcs beside Qin Feng stared in horror. Such a huge magic, the earth magic is not inferior to his thunder magic! This guy is really deep With a large number of magic pouring out, the ground vibration became more and more intense, and even made a loud noise. The whole Junyan City shook with the earth. At the same time, huge cracks appeared in the city and spread around. "No! He wants to directly change the terrain and destroy the city from the inside!" Liang Xinwu exclaimed at this scene. "He can actually change the terrain... It turns out that the earth magic has reached the level of eight... Is this his killer mace? Where are the monsters from and why do you want to help the orcs..." "General Liang, it''s no use thinking so much. We must stop him first!" cried Lin Xing nearby. "Indeed!" Liang Xinwu shook his head, the long hair behind him rose with the wind, and a red fighting spirit gushed out of his body. As soon as he mentioned the big knife in his hand, he jumped directly from the 100 meter high wall. "No matter what, we must solve the guy in black first! An earth magician, or an earth magician who has reached level 8, is almost invincible on the battlefield!" "Die ¨D¨D!!!" "Bang!" "Hehe, although there is some dissatisfaction with Qin Feng''s hiding, it''s good to break the city," Garfield blocked her in front, with a golden fighting spirit. The giant axe in his hand and Liang Xin''s big knife roaring moon Sirius fought together. Neither of them was convinced. They looked at each other without the slightest concession. The golden and red fighting spirit were intertwined. "Damn!" looking at the orc in front of her, Liang Xinwu bit her teeth and looked at the black robed man not far behind him. She knew that there was no way to solve the orc general in a short time. For a moment, Liang Xinwu fell into chaos and didn''t know what to do. Under this anxious and disorderly mood, her eyes began to turn red, A strong smell of blood and murderous gas was released. "Oh? It seems to have become interesting..." "Boom!!" The vibration of the ground continues, but the Huben army in the city has no way. Even if they are brave and good at fighting, there is no good way to face magicians or earth magicians? Now the only way is to solve the magician, but those Orc armies that are not inferior to themselves or even worse are not furnishings "Boom --" In Junyan City, huge cracks are everywhere. The houses in the city are upside down and basically collapsed into ruins. The blood in the city is splashing everywhere. You can see dead bodies or half dead people lying on the ground moaning. This is an earthquake! Man made earthquake by magician! Seeing this scene, Lin Xing opened his mouth. The whole person seemed to be ten years old, "Junyan city... Do you really want to..." The tall city walls were also broken. Now the whole Junyan city can hardly see the appearance of the original city. Instead, it is a residual image of ruins. The Huben army who saw this situation knew that it would be useless to stay here. They rushed out with a greeting to the surviving soldiers, and their generals are still fighting outside, They have to help her, too. Although facing the fierce Orc army, they will not have any fear. Chapter 299 "This... This is..." Li Xiangjun looked at her hand and blinked. She could feel that her strength had improved a lot. More importantly, the immortal body... Was too strong? What kind of monster is Zhenzu? Never heard of After the empress fengtianwu became her own dependents, Mu Xiaoxiao followed her example and turned Li Xiangjun into her own dependents. The first is that she has good potential and strength, and it seems that she is also the top level of the iris country. The second is that if fengtianwu is alone, it may be difficult to resist the five, six and seven strong orcs, even if she has an immortal body, But if you add another Li Xiangjun, it''s almost the same. "How? You should understand your situation now?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at the female general in front of him. "...." Li Xiangjun looked at him in a complicated way. She really understood a general idea and clearly knew that she was really controlled by others now, not only herself, but also her majesty. However, she still felt it difficult to tell her if she knew it and asked her to shout to bathe her little master. After all, Li Xiangjun is not as open as the empress of Fengtian dance. Of course, what''s more important is that she also realized the unique excitement experienced by the empress before, which made her embarrassed to speak. Now she can still feel that her dirty pants are wet. Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t care about such details. He stretched out his hand and took off his black robe. "Ah, since you have become my family members, there''s no need to cover up," he said, turning his head to look at Gause Aisha and them. "Take off your robes, too." "You......" looking at Mu Xiaowu, they showed their true faces. Feng tianwu and Li Xiangjun were stunned. Can''t imagine that there are four girls? And it''s so beautiful. No wonder this guy has no special reaction to his appearance. Feng tianwu couldn''t help thinking. "Now you have become my dependents. You have not only improved your strength a lot, but also won the immortal body, so I think those orcs should not be your opponents, but just in case," said Mu with a small hand. Two bottles of medicine flew out and were caught by Li Xiangjun and Feng tianwu. "At least you can be saved when it''s dangerous." "Well..." Fengtian dance and Li Xiangjun looked at each other, and finally the queen of Fengtian dance said, "master, are you leaving?" "Yes, we still have our own things to do. We are very busy. Oh, by the way, my name is mu Xiaoxiao. Don''t forget," said Qi Sara, who was beside them, turned into a silver dragon under their dull eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, then took isawendy and gauser to jump up and fly into the sky. "That was... Dragon just now?" Li Xiangjun said in a daze for a long time. "Am I right?" "No, what I see is also a dragon..." Feng tianwu smiled. "It seems that the origin of our master is very unusual, but we still don''t want to think about it first, Xiang Jun. now we can fight back against the orcs. It''s time to destroy these invaders!" "Yes, your majesty!" ...... "Boom!!" "Cough, it''s really worthy of being a red tiger," Garfield wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Obviously, it''s only a seventh level advanced strength, but it can burst out a strength no weaker than the eighth level... Are you really human?" However, Liang Xinwu completely ignored him, or she seemed to be losing her mind. Her eyes could only see a piece of blood red, her face was ferocious, the blood fighting spirit around her body exuded a strong smell of blood, fluctuated with a repressive and violent atmosphere, like a bomb that would explode at any time, which was very dangerous! "General Garfield, do you want me to help you?" Qin Feng smiled at the two people facing each other here and said with a smile, "can you see that chihuji''s state is very dangerous? Even if you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter. If I help you, it may be more dangerous..." "No need," Garfield refused without hesitation. "You''ve just made a big show. Now it''s my turn, and... Now I''m very excited. I don''t want anyone to disturb my fight!" In the face of Liang Xin dance emitting bursts of dangerous breath, Garfield not only didn''t panic, but became more and more excited. He really deserves to be an orc general and is very belligerent. "It''s up to you," Qin Feng seemed to have expected the answer. Qin Feng shrugged and looked at the tiger Ben army fighting with the orcs on the other side. Qin Feng tutted and praised the tiger Ben army that could fight with the orcs, "It''s worthy of being a tiger Ben army. It''s actually comparable to the orcs. Is it because they fought back after the city was broken? Well... If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that the orcs will be unable to resist first, so I have to fight..." "Bang bang!" Liang Xin, who had lost his mind, rushed to Garfield with Xiaoyue Sirius and launched a storm like attack. The bloody fighting spirit on Xiaoyue Sirius will leave a deep impression on the ground with each swing. "It''s really strong. Unfortunately, you''re not my opponent after all. Garfield blocked most of the attacks and still made a conclusion. He sniffed at the way to forcibly improve his strength in other ways, especially many people in the family who forcibly improve their strength through that medicine, If it were not for the consent of the patriarch and elders, he would definitely oppose the use of that medicine. Even now, he despises the orcs who forcibly improve their strength, so he didn''t bring those guys in this war, which is proof. "You''re far from it!" "Bang!" Garfield suddenly waved his axe, and the golden fighting spirit on his body broke out in an instant, which blew Liang Xin dance upside down, but the other party just backed up a few steps with one hand, and then rushed up like nothing. The fighting spirit on the knife that had just weakened in an instant recovered and greeted Garfield. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Damn it," seeing Liang Xin dance seems to rush up again and again tirelessly, even the belligerent Garfield can''t help feeling a burst of thorny. Even the belligerent orcs will feel troublesome in the face of desperate crazy soldiers, right? "Since this is the case..." looking at Liang Xin dance sticking up again, Garfield''s eyes were cold, his muscles arched in an instant, and the golden fighting spirit rushed into the sky. He faintly turned into a powerful virtual shadow of a lion, roared, mixed with unparalleled momentum, and rushed to Liang Xin dance. "Bloody battle crazy sand!" The figure of Liang Xin dance also turned into a residual shadow and rushed to Garfield. "Ha ha," Qin Feng smiled faintly as he looked at the Huben army rushing towards him, "as a magician, it''s most basic not to let the enemy close, but... A magician who can''t do anything when the enemy close can''t be regarded as a real magician..." As he spoke, a large number of thunder and lightning suddenly appeared on his body, flashing purple light and making a "zizizi" sound. However, all the Huben troops rushed to his side were knocked down by his thunder and lightning, and the fighting shock waves splashing everywhere on the battlefield were also blocked by the thunder and lightning barrier. "Then, accept my punishment! Thunder roars!!" Qin Feng said, taking himself as the center, a large number of lightning surged out, and a huge lightning energy group burst out. "Boom!!!" "Cough, I can''t imagine that you can sit to this extent, but it''s a pity," Garfield left countless scars on his body, but the impact on him can be ignored. For the orcs, such scars can only be regarded as tickling. Liang Xinwu opposite has half knelt on the ground, holding the moon howling Sirius, panting and staring at Garfield. "If you had just escaped, maybe it wouldn''t have been like this, but you actually rushed up. Don''t you know that our Orc fighting spirit is the strongest in terms of power? But then, you seem to have no reason, and there''s no way," Garfield sighed. "Then, let''s solve you here!" he said, He went to Liang Xinwu, who wanted to stand but couldn''t stand up, and raised his axe. "Roar ¨D¨D!!" But before the axe in their hands was waved down, Garfield and Qin Feng were suddenly surprised. A huge roar came. They quickly raised their heads and saw an energy wave flashing white light mixed with a roar. "Jet white light of destruction!!!" Chapter 300 "Jet of white light of destruction ¨D¨D!!!" "No! Flash!" Qin Feng just said this, this huge and powerful destruction white light fell in front of them, and their figures were submerged by the dazzling white light, strong energy fluctuation and violent wind,. "Who... Is this?" Lin Xing, who was in the ruins in the distance, covered his eyes, but he was a little happy, but he was also very confused. Is it the salvation of the Empire? And Liang Xin dance is still half kneeling on the ground, with his head down and no response. "Boom!" The powerful shock wave made the surrounding Orc army and Huben army fly out. The whole ground was constantly shaking under the bombardment of the destruction white light. The earth was broken and flying sand and stones. After a long time, everything gradually returned to calm. After the light dispersed and the vibration stopped, everyone didn''t go in and took a breath. A huge pit appeared in front of him, and the residual energy fluctuation on it had not dissipated. We could see the strength of the blow, but mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrow and saw where he could see. Qin Feng and Garfield were standing in the center of the pit, with a layer of golden gas armor and lightning barrier in front of him, although they looked a little embarrassed, But it didn''t hurt much. "It seems that the strength of the other party is not weak. He was hit by Qi Sarah and didn''t suffer any effective damage..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and muttered. "Roar!" "That''s..." Everyone''s eyes focused on the sky. A silver dragon hovered on it, and the silver dragon was on its back. Four men in black cloaks stood looking down. If it weren''t for bathing, their cloak would be pure black. Qin Feng probably thought it was his own. "Who is that?" Qin Feng frowned. "Dragon clan?" "Oh? I didn''t expect that there were other guys to stir up the game, but it seems that they are more interesting... Dragon clan? I haven''t played with the dragon. I must play well this time..." Garfield said with an excited face and eager to try. Qin Feng nearby couldn''t help but give him a white look. This battle maniac wants to fight even the dragon family? Others, whether Orc troops or human soldiers. Seeing the giant dragon, I couldn''t help opening my mouth. For a moment, I was dull. You know, the giant dragon is not so easy to see. They actually saw such a rare dragon? The blue eyed white dragon circled for a while and finally fell to the ground. Then, under the shocked eyes of the people, he became a stunning beauty with silver hair. Mu Xiao4 also walked down. "Who are you?" Qin Feng asked warily when he noticed that the other party was not good. "I didn''t expect to see you here. That''s right. After all, the orcs seem to be allied with your organization. Am I right?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes stayed on Qin Feng. Said with a smile. "You..." hearing his words, Qin Feng''s face changed greatly, but no one found out because his face was hidden in his black robe. The organization was a secret, and the alliance with the orcs. Only a few people knew why he "Who the hell are you?" Qin Feng had to be careful, and his magic was ready to move. It seemed that he was ready to fight Mu Xiaoxiao next moment. "Ala? Don''t you know me? Listen to another person in your organization. It seems that I am the most wanted object of your organization," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, then stretched out his hand, took off his black cloak and showed his appearance, "how? Remember?" "You..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s moment, Qin Feng suddenly realized that his eyes were cold. "It was you... Mu Xiaoxiao, that''s right. After all, you have a good relationship with chihuji. It''s natural to help her, but I didn''t expect you to hide in the dead sea and dare to come out?" "Did you misunderstand something? Although we were in the dead sea, when did we become hiding? It''s up to you?" Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled and didn''t mean anything to him. "Well, another of your companions came to the dead sea to fight with me for two rounds. Although I can''t help him, I can''t do anything about him." Well, in fact, Mu''s little novel boasted. The first time he relied on props, and the other party evacuated himself. The second time he was saved by others, but it didn''t prevent him from blowing here. You see, when he heard Mu''s words, the man in black became silent. "It seems that there are some things between you, but I remember the name Mu Xiaoxiao. It seems that he was the one who killed Patrick? It''s really broken iron shoes. Don''t be too easy. Just right, Patrick''s revenge can be rewarded." "He wasn''t the one who killed Patrick," Qin Feng frowned after sweeping around Gause and others who had all taken off their cloak. "There''s no one in the little girl and the people in the intelligence... Except the Dragon Girl..." "It''s okay, it''s all the same to me," Garfield said with a ferocious smile. "We didn''t have complete information about those people at first, but now we have several new faces, so we''d better be careful. Moreover, none of the people who are with Mu Xiaoxiao are small characters... So even their existence is difficult to stop, and their origin is mysterious... But you''re really great. There are always beautiful women around you, especially Or a beautiful woman with strong strength. " "Well, I''m sorry, don''t think about it like you..." "Da Si?" the nearby gauser was stunned. "There''s no such word in the book. What does it mean?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened. "Sister Qishi and sister black rabbit said," Wendy kindly explained (. 2), "Da silk means short and poor..." Hearing this, Qin Feng also drew from the corners of his mouth and wanted to spit blood. "But sister Qishi said that her brother seems to be Da Si too..." "Don''t give me a partial topic, you!" Mu Xiaoxiao coughed twice, looked at Liang Xin dance nearby and frowned. "What''s the matter with eldest sister? Wait... Does she become like that again?" Mu Xiaoxiao still remembered that Liang Xin dance seemed to fall into a state of unconsciousness, immediately frowned, and then turned to look at Gause. "Gause, the fighting spirit of the eldest sister seems to make her crazy. This is probably a spiritual problem. I don''t know anything about this. Aisha has no way but to let you who are proficient in spiritual magic have a look." "Crazy? I know," Gause * * * * head, "I''ll go and see her," and walked towards Liang Xin''s dance. "Bang!" Seeing her action, Garfield and Qin Feng looked at each other, and then rushed over together. "This is my booty. I think it''s better to give it back to me obediently!" Garfield grinned. The fighting spirit on the axe shone and waved to Gause with a piercing sound, while Qin Feng followed, and a lightning came. "Zizizi --" "Lightning magic?" he smiled at the purple lightning constantly moving on his body. "It is said that lightning magic is very strange and powerful, but it is of no use to me." after that, the purple lightning went into his body and disappeared. "You..." Qin Feng stared at this scene and said, "you... Are you lightning constitution?!" Lightning constitution? What''s that? "I''ve heard that Mu Xiaoxiao will have rare lightning magic, but I didn''t expect..." Qin Feng''s tone was unexpectedly flustered, "you actually have lightning constitution..." Lightning constitution should mean that it can absorb lightning? It seems very rare to listen to his words. Mu Xiaoxiao thought to himself, but this is not a system, it''s just a super ability. It can not only induce lightning in nature, but also absorb lightning. Lightning constitution, or this ability, can be said to be the natural enemy of all lightning magicians. No wonder he is so flustered. While talking here, Garfield had come to him. The huge axe was only a few meters away from Mu Xiaoxiao. Such a short distance came to him in the blink of an eye, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t change his face. When Garfield looked happy "Dragon''s claw ¨D¨D!!!" Chapter 301 "Dragon''s claw ¨D¨D!!!" "Fool!" a figure rushed out from behind Mu Xiaoxiao. However, at first, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was as calm as before, changed his face and shouted and rushed up. Wendy''s body is vertical, the wind is winding around her feet, and a somersault kick meets Garfield. It''s too late for mu Xiaoxiao to come forward and stop, so she can only watch them collide. "Boom!" The fierce impact and the air flow generated by the collision made the two people separate instantly. Garfield retreated a few steps to stabilize his body, while Wendy flew out upside down and knocked down in Mu Xiao''s arms. Her face was pale and a trace of blood exuded from the corners of her mouth. "Wendy? Are you all right?" seeing that she seemed to be hurt, Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly shouted, "Aisha, come on, treat Wendy with an artifact." "Wendy, are you okay? I see." seeing Wendy like this, Aisha * * * * head hurried up, and a layer of green light appeared on Wendy. She had the best relationship with Wendy, so she was naturally very worried. "It''s amazing that my feet can catch my strength," said Garfield, who saw this scene. He rushed up again, but was stopped by Qi Sara. "Start on our companions," Qi Sara said coldly, "get ready to meet our anger..." "Are you a fool?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Wendy and felt distressed. "Wouldn''t it be good to use the roar of Tianlong? The other party is a soldier who is especially good at melee. You''re so small and not seven real. You don''t have a chance to fight with the other party..." "I''m sorry." I heard Mu Xiao''s words. Wendy felt a little guilty. "I just saw that he was about to hit his brother. I was a little anxious..." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head and said with a smile, "be careful next time. If something happens, I will be very distressed. Wendy, what you are good at is magic. Tianlong''s claw and Tianlong''s wing strike are close body skills. It''s best to use them when the other party is weak. Do you know?" "Well, I see." Wendy lies in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms, blushing, and her heart is full of feelings of attachment. If it''s not the right time, she wants to stay in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms all her life. Although she has been hurt, Wendy feels really happy to see Mu Xiaoguan''s look. "How''s it going? Is everything all right?" gauser came back with Liang Xin dance who had fainted. Seeing this, he asked. "It''s all right. Little wound, there''s no problem with Aisha..." as soon as Mu''s voice fell, Wendy stood up with a red face. It seemed that she had recovered. She had to lament the strength of the artifact of the virgin''s smile. Mu''s little novel looked coldly at Garfield in the distance, "dare to hurt Wendy... Success aroused my anger..." "Orcs?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Garfield, Qin Feng and the tens of thousands of ORC soldiers behind them, and his mouth turned up. "None of you want to escape today..." then he looked at Liang Xin dance, "is she okay?" "Well, it''s no big deal," gosser said. "She seemed to have made a big noise just now, but now she''s calmed down." Mu Xiaoxiao took over Liang Xinwu, turned and walked to a man wearing armor, "should you be a subordinate of the eldest sister''s head?" "That''s right," the man * * looked at Liang Xinwu with some concern. "I''m the deputy head of the Huben army. I often hear the head of the army talk about you. I don''t know that she is the head of our army now..." "Did she talk about me?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, then looked at his nervous look and said with a smile, "don''t worry, just fainted temporarily. There''s nothing wrong. You take her back first and tell your soldiers not to lean over. You can''t intervene in the next battle." "Yes, I know!" the Deputy army head saluted solemnly, and then took Liang Xin dance into the dilapidated Junyan city. After seeing them off, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to Qin Feng and Garfield, who were facing each other, and smiled, "well, now we can calculate all the accounts before..." "I should have said that," Qin Feng said with a full chill. "If you interfere with our plans many times, let me solve the big trouble of your organization!" "Roar!" As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng''s staff pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao, and the ground trembled. Then in Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprised eyes, the earth slowly arched. Finally, a stone man with earthy yellow armor appeared on the ground. The stone giant was more than ten meters tall and roared, looking very powerful. "Oh? It looks very interesting, summoning creatures?" Mu Xiaomian kept Asha and Wendy behind him. "It''s the magic of the world," gosser looked at the huge stone man carefully up and down, and his face was also not flustered and plain as before. "The magic of the world is very strange..." "Anyway, there are opponents," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and snapped his fingers. Then, under the stunned eyes of Qin Feng and others, a black and deep door appeared beside him. Then the door expanded rapidly and reached a height of 100 meters in an instant. "This..." Qin Feng and Garfield looked at the mysterious gate in front of them. They couldn''t see the situation inside. It was just dark. They suddenly had a bad hunch in their heart "Dong --" A shaking voice came, and then in their frightened eyes, a woman with a double horsetail and a huge hammer in her hand came out. Through the gate, the woman looked at Mu Xiaoxiao below, "really, Xiaoxiao, you''re too slow? Why did you call me so late?" "Sorry, it''s just for some reason," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "and now the enemy is in front of us. It''s not the time to say that." "The enemy?" Diane looked at Qin Feng and Garfield, who were already silly. "They are? Ha ha, don''t worry, Xiaoxiao, I will beat them all back to their hometown!" "Don''t boast..." "This is... The giant clan?" not only the orc army, but also the human soldiers couldn''t react. After a long pause, Lin xingcai, the city master of Junyan City, murmured, "but the giant clan has long disappeared... Why..." "This is really amazing," Garfield''s eyes twinkled with the flames of war. "I can actually see the extinct giant. I really want to fight immediately..." "Dong Dong Dong!!" Before he finished his words, there was a continuous vibration. Then in their open mouths, a giant with a height of 70 or 80 meters and snow-white rocks all over came out of the door. With the shaking and vibration of the ground, the mountain giant came on stage. "Well, although it''s easiest to use tree demons to deal with summoned creatures, I think it''s most appropriate to use Mountain Giants in order to give you an advantage," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled when he saw that they couldn''t speak. "Mountain Giants, let them see your power!" "Roar!" The mountain giant responded with a loud roar, then raised the huge wooden stick as hard as iron in his hand and fiercely waved it at the stone man who called, mixed with a sharp sound of breaking the air. "Boom!!" With a loud noise, a large amount of smoke and dust rose and bathed the little satisfied * * * * head. After watching the smoke and dust disperse, the stone man was only half of his body. "However, it seems that the other party is not simple," gosser said suddenly. "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao found that the stone man with only half of his body was slowly recovering. After a while, he recovered again. "I see. Do you have the ability to recover? It seems that you must kill its owner..." "Don''t be so troublesome," said Diane, who suddenly squeezed her fist and looked confident. "This guy recovered by relying on the power of the earth. I can solve it easily!" said Diane, with a cold look in her eyes, rushed forward and made enough strength to throw a stone man about the size of herself into the sky, then raised her hand and shouted. "Magic creation!!" Chapter 302 "Bang bang!!!" Countless stone pillars around Diane''s body protruded from the ground and smashed the stone people falling from the sky. Looking at the summoning creatures that could not be restored into a pool of soil, Diane smiled proudly. "In front of the giant family closely related to the earth, you are just doing useless work," she said, glancing at mu, The smile on his face couldn''t stop. "Boom!" But as soon as the voice fell, the earth around Diane suddenly turned up, and then just listened to the sound of "KaKa", the earth began to appear faults and cracks. Seeing this scene, Diane snorted coldly, "didn''t you say that this magic is useless in front of the giant family closely connected with the earth!" As she said this, she stamped her feet, and the ground under her feet suddenly stopped shaking. Then the faults and cracks gradually closed, and finally disappeared, and everything returned to its original state. "Ha ha, it''s really powerful," Garfield couldn''t help praising and looked at Qin Feng who was trembling with anger. "This guy has strong strength, but you can''t deal with it, so it''s better to give it to me..." "Do you mean to say that I''m not her opponent?" Qin Feng asked with an iron face and a bad tone. "Why, it''s just natural restraint," Garfield said with a smile. "After all, your magic seems useless." "Hum, even if my earth magic doesn''t work, don''t forget that I''m still a thunder magician!" Qin Feng waved his magic wand, and several purple lightning balls appeared around his body. The purple lightning balls kept making a "zizizi" sound. It turned into a long lightning beam and suddenly flew at Diane. "Boom!!" "Hum. What about the giant family? It''s not to... EH." Qin Feng''s face suddenly stiffened before he finished his words. After the smoke dispersed, Mu Xiaoxiao stood in front of Diane with a smile on her face and looked at herself. The lightning on her body was moving, and then gradually disappeared. "You..." Qin Feng''s face twitched. Then he remembered that Mu Xiaoxiao also restrained his lightning magic, but in this way. It seems that their own earth magic and thunder magic are useless? Thinking of this, Qin Feng suddenly felt that he was too sad. "Boom!" A figure flashed, and then a huge axe came up. Mu Xiaogang was going to meet her, but he found that he was grabbed and thrown out by Diane. Mu Xiaoxiao stabilized his body and looked at Diane fighting with the orc in front. "Bang!" "What a great power," Diane''s body retreated a few steps and looked at Garfield, who was also shocked a few steps back, "it can shock me back..." "This is the power of the giants?" Garfield looked not surprised but happy. "It''s really strong, but that''s why it''s interesting! Hahaha!" laughed. He rushed up again with a huge axe. His indomitable posture looked very frightening. Diane turned her mouth in disapproval and stomped her feet. Countless stone pillars arched from the ground and hit Garfield, but a layer of golden fighting spirit wrapped his body inside. The giant axe drew golden light and smashed the huge stone pillars. "Bang bang!" "Ha ha ha, it''s so happy!" countless fighting spirit splashed around and cut off Diane''s stone pillar. Garfield rushed to her while laughing. "If you can kill the giant, it''s a great honor!!" "That also requires you to have a life to get this glory!!" Diane shouted, and the hammer in her hand fell to her face. "Boom!" "This is really amazing," said Garfield, who hurried back to avoid this level. Suddenly, his face changed and a large shadow covered him. He looked up and saw a huge wooden stick mixed with the roaring wind hit him in front of his ears at a speed faster than thunder. "Boom!" "Oh, awesome, do you think I will play one-on-one?" watching the mountain giant''s blow to force directly into Garfield''s land, though knowing he would not be so simple, he was killed and still unable to resist a little stimulation. "Cough," the smoke dissipated. As expected, Garfield was no big deal. Although he was a little embarrassed and hurt, it was no harm to the orcs. "It''s really useless," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "However, although it''s useless to him, but..." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled insidiously, "mountain giant, go and kill all the orc troops over there!" "Roar!" The mountain giant roared and immediately dragged his heavy body to the orc army who looked a little flustered. Even if the current Mountain Giant didn''t learn two passive skills, its defense could not be broken by the fighting spirit of these orcs. After seeing the mountain giant directly pass by with a stick, his blood splashed everywhere. Even if they were brave and good at fighting, those orcs lost their temper, They scattered in panic. "Damn it!" Qin Feng, who saw this scene, bit his teeth. Although it doesn''t matter how many orcs die, he is also an alliance with them now. Yu Qing and Li have to help them, but... Qin Feng was stopped by Mu Xiaoxiao just when he planned to come forward. "I think you''d better worry about yourself than worry about others," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely. "Earth rock hand!!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao appear in front of him, Qin Feng waved his staff without saying a word, and two huge claws broke through the earth. He grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao and smiled coldly, "hum, even if you have lightning constitution, there''s no way to face my earth magic? Ha ha ha!" "..." feeling that the claws on his body were getting tighter and tighter, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it and said easily, "this thing has great strength. Fortunately, it''s not a tentacle... But seriously speaking, it seems to be of no use to me." as he said, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned golden, and a huge momentum poured out of his body, Attract the eyes of Diane and Garfield over there. "Boom!!!" "You......" looking at the scene of sand and stone in front of him, Qin Feng was silly, "how could you......" suddenly, he twisted his eyebrows, and the staff in his hand stood on the ground, releasing a spell, "now that the female giant is not here, I see how you can escape my earthly magic!" "Boom!" From the ground under Qin Feng''s feet, something rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was concentrating and ready to go. The thing rushed to his side and jumped up fiercely. A shadow flashing yellow light flashed past. Mu Xiaoxiao looked intently. A leopard composed of stone and soil fell there and stared at himself. "Boom!" There was a loud noise behind him, and the fierce roar sounded in his ear. Mu Xiaoxiao''s conditioned reflex turned aside and saw a huge palm patting on his original position, splashing a burst of sand, stone and smoke. After seeing the figure in the dust, he couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. A fierce and evil earth bear stood there and roared at himself. "Is this the rhythm of the zoo?" "Ground fissure!!" The earth shook at his feet. Mu Xiaoxiao was careful to tighten up and quickly stabilized his body. He saw that several big hands broke through the earth and grabbed themselves. At the same time, the powerful bear and the fast leopard rushed towards him in the distance. Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes, and a knife appeared in his hand, and his eyes turned golden. "Wheeze!!" With the support of rage and infinite martial arts, Mu Xiaoxiao directly cut off several giant hands around him, and then ignored the two summoning creatures behind him, and directly rushed to Qin Feng not far away. It would be better to catch the thief first, catch the king first, and solve him first! "Now I''m not slower than your summoning beast!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and appeared in front of Qin Feng in an instant. The holy knife in his hand was waved fiercely by the sun. "Bang!!" Then, at the moment of the meeting, a yellow aperture wrapped him inside. The holy knife sunlight was blocked outside by this barrier and could not go in for half a minute. "Goodbye," Qin Feng turned a smile on his face and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao close at hand. In his sight, his two summoning beasts had come behind him and waved their claws together. Chapter 303 "Boom, boom, boom!!!" "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha, ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha, But there was no sign of fatigue. It seems that no matter how strong the strength is, the other side can fight next, which makes Diane feel a little distressed. The first feeling was when she fought against Qi Shi, but it''s obvious that this feeling is only distressed. Unlike the previous battle with Qi Shi, she has a sense of powerlessness that can be seen through all over her body. She doesn''t understand why Qi Shi is so small, But so strong? But now it''s not the time to think about it. Diane stared at Garfield who rushed to her. "Heavy metal!" after that, Diane''s whole body was as hard as metal and fought against Garfield head-on. "Boom, boom, boom!!!" Since Qishi and black rabbit, Diane has never been able to compete with herself in the front with absolute strength. Now she meets a tough guy. Naturally, she also wants to defeat the orc in the front with hard steel, so she won''t dodge in the face of Garfield''s attack. After the two men fought again, the movement and spread of the battle gradually expanded, and the momentum was even greater than that of the mountain giant, but gauser and their eyes focused on Mu Xiaoxiao. "The roar of the Dragon ¨D¨D!!" "Boom!" The Dragon killing magic is powerful. Needless to say, even the giant dragon can be killed. Two mere summoning creatures, of course. See their two summoning beasts disappear in an instant. Qin Feng''s face changed. "The situation has been reversed." Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth. "You can''t break my border!" Qin Feng sneered without showing weakness. "The defense of the earth system, but the strongest system, want to..." "Bang!" Before he finished his words, he heard a bang, and the whole defense barrier turned into fragments. "I''m so sorry," Mu Xiaoxiao tried to keep smiling. "My holy knife sunlight. But it has the property of breaking demons." after saying that, with a wave of his hand and a "Chi" sound, the holy knife sunlight pierced into his chest, but mu Xiaoxiao''s face changed, and a strong force pushed him out. "Partner, the other party seems to have a powerful defense prop," said the imperial sister sun. "But don''t worry. It seems to be disposable. It''s useless now." "Well, it''s really surprising," said Mu Xiaozhu. "There are still a lot of things to protect your life, but this time you can... Shit!" he found that the man in black left only a back for himself. Mu Xiaoxiao scolded, "your feet are soft and ran away? This damn family..." Just as he was about to catch up, he found that Kisara had rushed over and blocked his escape route. "Damn it! Get out of the way!" Qin Feng waved his magic wand. With the sound of "roaring", several huge walls rose from the ground, and then "bang" locked her inside, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the white light inside flashed. "Boom!!" "Roar!" The wall was suddenly blown to pieces. A Silver Dragon flew out, roared and rushed to Qin Feng with sharp claws. "Asshole!" Qin Feng had no choice but to turn around. There was a yellow border on his body. He stopped Qi Sara and shouted at Garfield, "Damn it! What are you still fighting there? Hurry * * get out of here!" "You seem very embarrassed," gasped Garfield, not realizing that he seemed more embarrassed. "What''s the matter? Are you afraid of them so soon?" "You fool, you orcs are almost dead now. Are you still in the mood to say this?! do you want to enter the star Empire alone?!" seeing him like this, Qin Feng was very angry and roared. "What?!" when he heard his words, Garfield turned his head and immediately made his eyes red. He saw that the Mountain Giants tens of meters high were chasing after his Orc troops. Every time the giant wooden stick in his hand would bring a piece of blood. When he was selflessly engaged in the battle, he didn''t find that his Orc troops were almost empty. "Ah ¨D¨D!!! Damn human! I want to avenge the dead soldiers!" "Revenge! Now you still want revenge? Do you think you are their opponent? Wake up (. 2.) a * *," Qin Feng roared. "Now you''d better * * get out of here! Find a chance to revenge later!" When he heard Qin Feng''s words, Garfield was sober (. 2.) and saw Diane''s covetous eyes. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he could only be cruel, "damn! Remember for me... I''ll come back to you for revenge!" "I don''t think it''s so troublesome," Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure blocked their way back, smiled and waved her hand. Qi Sara in the sky immediately circled around them. "If you want to escape, do you think you can escape? Even without us, do you still want to escape under the dragon?" At this time, Qin Feng and Garfield found that they were surrounded by each other, gauser, Diane, Mu Xiaoxiao, and Qi Sarah staring at them in the sky. "It seems that you are indeed our great enemy. This time your action has been destroyed by you. You just want to kill us. I don''t think you have that ability," said Qin Feng. Qin Feng took out an ancient scroll and his tone was really painful. "Well... Goodbye," said Qin Feng, grabbing Garfield''s shoulder and tearing open the scroll. "This is... Bad!" Mu Xiaoxiao reacted quickly. He knew what it was at the first sight of seeing the scroll. A card appeared in his hand. At the moment he tore open the scroll, he threw it out, "light seal sword!!" "... what?!" he found himself still in the same place without any movement. Qin Feng opened his mouth and didn''t react. "Hum, fortunately, I''ve been prepared," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a sigh of relief. It would be terrible if they were allowed to escape. The light seal sword can seal the space magic of the black robed people before, so this space scroll is naturally invalid. "Give up, this thing can seal the space magician of your organization, and you won''t want to escape." "Space magician?" Qin Feng naturally thought of something when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, and his face was pale, "even... Then don''t we..." "Damn it," Garfield found that he couldn''t break this thing anyway, and his heart was agitated. "Qin Feng, what should I do?" "Don''t think about it! You''d better die here! Thunder!" "Boom!!" The huge thunder cut down straightly, and the dazzling blue light in the whole light seal sword flickered. Wendy next to him rushed out and opened his mouth. A dragon killing magic was sprayed out, followed by Mu Xiaolei, "the roar of the dragon!" "Jet white light of destruction!!" Qi Sara in the sky also opened her mouth. After the thunder and the roar of Tianlong, the third powerful attack fell inside. "The last blow! Diane! It''s up to you!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted in order to prevent them from dying. "I know, little, the roar of the earth!!" Diane raised her hammer and hit the ground violently. A cross crack suddenly appeared on the ground. The whole earth trembled, even several kilometers away. The whole ground began to break and crack. Huge rocks and soil fell off and spread around. Compared with Qin Feng''s previous blow to destroy Junyan City, It''s a little witch to see a big witch. "Drink --!!" A huge stone like the city of the sky was suspended in the sky. Mu xiaogaose and others below took a breath. This huge stone was smashed down and deeply embedded in the earth. "Boom!!!" "Hiss..." Diane, who used the artifact, is not ordinary. She smacks her tongue. With such a powerful attack, they must not survive, right? To be on the safe side, Mu Xiaoxiao let out the domineering color of seeing and hearing, which relieved him that there was no breath of life. "Nice to kill, Diane," she said, looking at the wounded Diane, raising her mouth and boasting, "you''ve made great achievements this time ~" Chapter 304 "What are you talking about?!" In a magnificent palace, a middle-aged man sitting on the throne frowned, "what you said is true?" "It''s true that the orc army is completely destroyed in Junyan city on the border of the star Empire," said an old man with a wrinkled face, half kneeling on the ground. "This is our latest news. It won''t be false." "Total destruction... How can the orcs say that they are not ordinary people and have been completely destroyed so quickly? Has chihuji''s strength reached this point?" the emperor of the Tenglong Empire, dragon war, said anxiously. If the orcs were so easy to solve, they would have been completely destroyed if they said that they would be completely destroyed, and they would have been wiped out all the time, it would be necessary to worry about these every day? So long Zhan, who didn''t pay much attention to Chihu Ji, couldn''t help paying attention to her. "No, I don''t think it''s chihuji''s reason," the old man suddenly said. "It should be someone else. According to the intelligence personnel, it seems that someone has come to help them..." "Help? Who is it?" longzhan asked quickly. "This..." the old man looked puzzled and hesitated before saying, "it is said that the scene at that time was too chaotic, and they didn''t know who it was..." "Send more people and let them check!" longzhan immediately ordered, and suddenly there was an inexplicable premonition in his heart, "we must find out who the person assisting them is!" "Yes, I see, your majesty!" "Hey, I don''t know what the next orcs will do..." After Mu Xiaoxiao destroyed the orc army, the news spread around like wings in just three days. Not just the Tenglong empire. The twelve empires got the news. They had to lament the rapidity of their intelligence, and then these empires ordered to find people to help chihuji. After all, when the orcs attacked the star Empire, the eyes of the other eleven empires were fixed on this side. Of course, this was not because of good intentions. Although they became the twelve empires, although there were no great contradictions between the empires, they could not coexist peacefully, but just maintained this balance. This time the orcs attacked the star empire. Although they won''t help, they won''t watch the star Empire be destroyed. After all, orcs are great enemies. They just hope that orcs can cause more losses to the star Empire and take advantage of themselves when they send troops to help. However, this little abacus was immediately fragmented by a series of behaviors of Mu Xiaoxiao. ...... "Your Majesty..." "Unexpectedly, he can do this," said Feng tianwu, sitting on the throne in the imperial palace of the iris country, looking at a bottle of medicine in his hand and smiling. "Should I be the master..." although others don''t know, Fengtian dance can''t be clearer. The mysterious figure who killed the orcs must be mu Xiaoxiao. "Your Majesty, he''s really powerful, but," Li Xiangjun frowned. She couldn''t accept Mu Xiaoxiao so quickly. "Why should your majesty read his name every day these days?" it seems that Feng tianwu always mentioned him these days. She doesn''t understand it. Although she will think of him intentionally or unintentionally, Li Xiangjun will never admit it "..." Feng tianwu was surprised, and stopped fiercely. Then she frowned and thought carefully. Only then did she find that she really talked about him every day after defeating the ORC. Feng tianwu sighed and shook her head for a long time, "Give me everything... Maybe as he said, not only my body, but also my heart, which is not my own..." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Hey, Gause, is there really no problem?" in a temporary tent, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Liang Xin dance lying on the bed with her eyes closed and frowned. "It seems that there is no sign of waking up..." "No problem. I didn''t wake up just because the mental stimulation was too great," gosser looked at Liang Xin dance lying in bed. "Moreover, she has had this problem for a long time and accumulated pressure for a long time, so it''s just like this..." "Do you know what the problem is?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao. "It should be... The problem of fighting spirit," gosser pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. "The fighting spirit from cultivation is a little strange. I think it leads to mental problems?" gosser shook his head when he saw what Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say, "Although it''s a spiritual problem, the root cause is fighting spirit, and I can''t understand fighting spirit for the time being, so I can''t help it." Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little dim. Seeing his seemingly lost look, gautherton paused and suddenly opened his mouth, "but there''s no way at present. If I study the fighting spirit of the world thoroughly, there''s still a way to solve it, and I can temporarily restrain her spiritual fluctuations..." "Really? Please!" Mu xiaodaxi was very relieved about Gause. At this time, a middle-aged man came in. "Thanks for your help, young Xia," Lin Xing bowed. "I''m Lin Xing, the leader of Junyan city. If it wasn''t for you, maybe..." he shook his head, "Oh, yes, this time you helped us repel the orcs. There''s no doubt that you have the greatest credit, so our majesty..." "OK, I don''t need this." of course, Mu Xiaoxiao knows what he wants to say and receive the reward? However, he estimated that the reward was only incidental, and the more important thing was to attract himself. Mu Xiaoxiao was not interested in being a thug of others, so he immediately refused, "I helped you just because of Liang Xin dance. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t bother to take care of it." Hearing his impolite words, Lin Xing could only give a stiff smile and didn''t know what to say. "However, although the orcs have been defeated, the city is basically abandoned. If the orc army comes again..." Mu Xiaotan spread his hand. "I see," Lin Xing * * * * head, "I''m going to get ready," said, turning and leaving the tent. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her eyes to Gause and them, "just stay here. In order to prevent the orcs from attacking again, and Liang Xin dance still needs Gause to look after it." "Where are you going, brother?" asked winterton when he heard him. "I''m just going to copy it," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head and turned to look at Gause, isaki and Sarah. "Things here still need you to take charge..." "Hey? I''m going to pull it, too," Diane outside suddenly put her head close to her and said with her mouth. "You''re not allowed to go," Mu Xiaoxiao stroked his forehead. "And Diane, how can you go? But it will have a great impact, but don''t worry." seeing her lost look, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly comforted her, "This is because the diamond record * * is about to reach the bottom. I go to brush diamonds, so one person is enough, and I''ll be back soon. In your opinion, it only takes a few minutes." Then he waved, "next time I''ll take you into the copy, that''s it. Things here depend on you." "... Oh, I know," hearing what he said, although she was still depressed, Diane also understood the * * * * head. Gause and they had no opinion. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and disappeared. This time, there is no doubt that it is more convenient for the brave to fight the dragon. After all, to brush diamonds and crystals, it is easier for the brave to fight the dragon. As for the copy, it is easier to obtain character cards, special prop cards, ability cards and so on. "Host, will the brave fight the dragon?" "Stop talking nonsense and start directly!" "The brave fight the Dragon challenge is ready to start..." With the sound of the system, a task appeared in front of him Chapter 305 In the bustling streets, no one noticed the students coming and going on the streets. When there was a teenager who looked about 14 or 15 years old on the roadside, he was looking at himself at this time. "I feel like I''m getting smaller again, and the system is still the same," said Mu Xiaoxiao, standing in front of a shop next to the street, looking at his shadow in front of the glass, then pinching his face, blinking, holding his forehead and posing a P, "Well... It''s really smaller. In other words, the system can change my age freely at any time. I''m also drunk..." The passers-by looked at Mu Xiaoxiao curiously and whispered. Mu Xiaoxiao then reflected that his action was too narcissistic? In the face of those strange eyes around him, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help blushing, turned around and ran away as if he had to leave here, muttered and wiped. How can I say that the resume of Xueyuan city was entrusted to me Fu, you guys don''t know how to be grateful, but laugh at me... Be careful I kill you! Yes, this is Xueyuan city. Mu Xiaoxiao returned to this place on his first task. Current level: Level 1 Current B: ddlk Mission requirements: defeat ddlk and let bee eating exercise out of danger Time limit: 30 days Task reward: enter the third layer "Enter the third floor?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. Is this task so difficult? It''s not difficult to defeat the youth organization ddlk based on his own strength? He''s not dangma in the original book. I don''t understand Ddlk is a retaliatory organization that hunts down bee eaters. Its goal is to destroy superpowers. Mu Xiaoxiao walked down the street with his hands in his pockets and thought about the task. In the original book, there is no doubt that our sister''s hand was used as hemp to save the bee eating exercise prayer, but this incident also led to his "cognitive circuit damage", that is, he lost all his memory. Not only that, everything that happened between him and the bee eating exercise prayer will be forgotten as long as time has passed, so This is one of the reasons why she is hostile to yusaka Meiqin. If there is no such "memory" problem, isn''t it yourself who stands next to the last article? Far away, now when the hemp is gone, the fantasy killer is still a problem when he is not in the school garden city... Eh? Mu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly stiffened. In his sight, a hedgehog headed teenager is walking down the street, holding a cheap food that seems to have just been bought from the supermarket for limited discounts and promotion, walking among the crowd. "..." is it true that Cao Cao is coming? Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect his luck to be so bad. He just thought he appeared. But there were some accidents. When Ma entered the school garden city, he entered the school garden city because his younger sister made him a disaster star. Did he enter the school garden city to find a solution? But now Don''t think so much, maybe people also want to get super powers? Mu Xiaoxiao thought about leaving. Suddenly, he looked like a meal, and a cold sweat ''Hua Hua'' flowed down on his forehead. I seem to have no ID card, no money, no card Although there are countless magic crystals on my body that can change money, in the School Park City, the most important thing is not money, but ID card or student ID card! There is no proof that it is an intruder! I will be chased by discipline committee members or police guards. With my small strength, I am not afraid of those small characters, but you don''t want to hide * * during my mission? Now that he doesn''t have a student ID card, even the magic crystal on his body doesn''t dare to change money in the bank. After all, the yen Bills Here are equipped with chips to record the personal data of the holder... After all, he doesn''t have anything. He can''t even go to the bank. What should he do? He''s going to be hungry? Mu Xiaoxiao immediately tangled up, looked at the restaurant next to the street and smelled the tempting fragrance The smell drifted out and swallowed my saliva. "Anyway, the school garden city was established because of me, so it doesn''t matter if I eat free food here?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had this idea in his heart, but he couldn''t lift his feet to the restaurant and let him eat overlord food or something. He would definitely be thrown out. He didn''t want to lose his face. When he was very distressed, he suddenly caught a glimpse of dangma, who had gradually gone away. As soon as his eyes lit up, he raised his feet and walked towards him. When Ma, I believe that even without the fantasy killer, the character of the good man has not changed In a closed building, dark inside, in a huge test tube, a woman with long silver hair sank into the strange liquid and fell down. How do you see and feel happy? The woman''s closed eyes suddenly opened and stirred a little. An inexplicable expression suddenly flashed on her original spotless and exquisite face, but it just flashed away, No Anyone found out. After a moment of silence, a low voice remembered, "I can''t imagine... He came back... But how did he appear in Xueyuan city... Interesting," said, glancing at a girl who suddenly appeared next to him. ...... "Ah... I''m so hungry..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure flashed quickly, and he came to the last hemp''s side in an instant, covering his stomach with a fake sigh. Last time Ma took a little look at mu, passed through him and continued to walk forward. "..." bathed in the corners of his mouth and said hello, how can you ignore people? What about the good old man''s character? Mu Xiaoxiao was in a hurry, ran after him again, and then directly blocked in front of the last hemp, "hey... I''m so hungry... If I don''t eat, I guess I''ll starve to death..." "Well," when Ma finally regained his mind and looked at Mu strangely, "are you hungry?" "That''s right. Are you going to invite me to dinner?" "..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes shining, Ma Jiang smiled last time. "Since it''s a student in the school garden city, shouldn''t there be a subsidy... Forget it, I happen to have a bread here, so I''ll give it to you first." he took out a piece of bread and stuffed it into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. "..." looking at the bread in his arms, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while. When he reacted again, he shouted, "Hey! Wait! I don''t mean that!" now he doesn''t have a place to live. It''s best to live in dangma''s house. With this purpose, Mu Xiaoxiao plans to catch up again. Unfortunately "Hello, are you mu Xiaoxiao?" a voice sounded in his ear. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly turned his head and saw that there was an extra girl of about 14 years old beside him. Her long red hair was tied into two ponytails behind her head, and a large piece of white cloth was exposed on her chest. However, according to Mu Xiaoxiao''s observation, even if it was not tied, there was no material. "You are..." at the first sight of her, Mu Xiaoxiao recognized her. She tied the label with light hope and took passers-by. If so "The president wants to see you," said tie Biao, who still had no change in his look, "so please come with me." after that, he was about to reach out and touch Mu Xiaoxiao, but he dodged. "Since that person wants to see me, won''t he come by himself? Do you want me to go to see her? Who does she think she is?!" Mu Xiaoxiao said impolitely, saying that alesta''s injury has been cured? Now that it''s all right, there''s no need to be in that sealed building, right? In that case, Mu Xiaoxiao won''t see her. Otherwise, he felt as if he had lost, so he looked disdainful in his stunned eyes. "If you want to see me, come by yourself. Don''t have a noble attitude. I won''t serve you!" "..." looking at the boy who is about the same age as him saying "Uncle", the conclusion is that Danxi can''t react. It''s the first time someone dares to refuse the summons of the chairman. She has been a guide for such a long time. It''s the first time for mu Xiaoxiao to see such a thing. This Isn''t she afraid of the president? I, who often stayed around that person, couldn''t understand her horror. Therefore, although jiebiao Danxi didn''t like the work of a passer-by, she didn''t dare to refuse. When she woke up (. 2), she had lost Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure in front of her eyes. She bit her teeth and had to stomp her feet. She turned back and told the chairman of the board what happened here. Chapter 306 "... it''s gone," please. After finishing Biao Danxi, Mu Xiaoxiao shuttles through the crowd, but he can only sigh with disappointment. He has lost his figure of dangma. Although he knows that dangma''s school and dormitory are in the seventh school district, can you expect him to distinguish the positions of the 23 school districts when he comes to the School Park City for the first time? Even if it is clear, there is no way to be unclear about the specific location. Mu Xiaoxiao, who is extremely disappointed, can only wander aimlessly in the street. "Trouble..." Time passed quickly. Now it''s night. Mu Xiaoxiao still can''t find any good way. It''s unscientific that he hasn''t even met a familiar person after walking for such a long time! Well, this is a helpless fact. Muxiao looked at the dark night sky, and there was only one way left in her heart. That is to find frog face. How can you say that you are old acquaintances with the ghost earth, and there should be no reason why you won''t take yourself in? Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao planned to find a passer-by to ask for directions, but he just took a few steps "Oh, little sister, come and play with us?" A frivolous voice sounded, followed by several voices of ridicule. As soon as Mu Xiaomao picked up his eyebrows and turned his head, he saw several gangsters surround a girl who can''t see the specific face clearly, but can only vaguely see an outline. "Gangster?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "That girl shouldn''t be sister Pao?" thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help walking over. After walking in, he saw the girl''s face, a black shawl and long hair. Wearing a high school uniform. Looks about fifteen. She was a little more mature than herself now, and with the calm look on her face, she looked like a big sister. "Not sister Pao?" at this time, sister Pao had just entered junior high school, that is, the first grade of junior high school. She was completely different from that girl, not to mention the two plump balls on her chest. No wonder she would attract those gangsters to chat up with her and see this scene. Let Mu Xiaoxiao, who thought it was sister Pao, have the idea to save her. If it''s sister Pao, it''s safer. Although she looks calm, what if it''s a bluff? Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help walking up. "It''s wrong to hang out so late. Why don''t you follow your brother?" "Well, we will treat you well, but how to treat you is our business, ha ha ha!" "...." looking at the laughing gangsters in front of her, the girl sighed. He took out a mechanical device from his pocket and suddenly frowned. Put it back again. "I said to you, it''s almost enough." Mu Xiaoxiao came up, glanced at the girl, and then looked at these gangsters. "When the discipline committee came, you can''t eat enough and go away..." The girl blinked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a curious look in her eyes. "Ha? Where did you come from, smelly kid?" seeing that a kid suddenly jumped out and yelled at himself and others, these people were annoyed. One of them was obviously the leading man with a ferocious face and came over, "Even a smelly kid dares to tell us what to do. It seems that he intends to save the United States by heroes? But generally, such things have to pay a price..." Then they waved their fists at Mu Xiaoxiao, "this is the price of meddling!" "Pa --" "What..." seeing that his boss''s fist was taken down by him, several little gangsters looked unbelievable. "Well, I don''t like to do it, but don''t blame me if you do it first recently," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and bullied him. In front of the man''s wide pupils, a sharp punch hit him in the stomach. "Bang!!" The man''s body flew upside down and hit a guardrail more than ten meters away. Then he fell to the ground and moaned. The surrounding pedestrians fled the land of right and wrong. "You... You are a capable person..." seeing such a powerful punch, those hoodlums were stunned and shouted. "It''s not ability... It''s just ordinary physical skills. OK," seeing that they all have an expression of disbelief, Mu Xiaoxiao knew he had said it in vain and had to spread his hands. "But since you said that you are capable, it means that you are all incompetent? So, you''re still going to..." "You... What do you want to do?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming, the remaining gangsters couldn''t help but step back. "You... Don''t come here, do you know who we are? We are incompetent people organizing big spiders! If we mess around, our leader..." "Big spider?" Mu Xiaoxiao gave a little meal, but continued to walk over. "Big spider is an armed group of incompetents. Yes, but it seems that this organization will not do such things to bully men and women..." "You... You wait for me, our big spider will not let you go!" the little gangsters trembled their legs and hurriedly rushed to the man lying on the ground moaning. After leaving a word, they fled here. Naturally, Mu Xiaoxiao would not have to teach them a lesson, but just looked at their back. Since they are the people of big spider, is that man snake Valley just now? Mu Xiaoxiao thought in a boring way. Suddenly, he reacted that there was a girl around him. He turned his head and looked at her, "are you okay? Did they do anything to you?" "I''m fine," said the girl, with a soft smile on her mouth. "I just can''t see that you''re so good at fighting alone. It''s really surprising to me." "Hey? You see?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. He thought she also thought she used super powers. "Of course, my eyes are very accurate. Nothing can hide it," the girl said with a smile. "But thank you this time. Without you, I might be in trouble for a while." "Really, ah, ha ha ha," Mu Xiaoxiao is not a fool. At this time, she also saw that the girl in front of her is not a simple character. Maybe she didn''t pay attention to those gangsters at all, "since it''s all right, I''ll leave first..." "Wait!" looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, the girl suddenly moved in her heart and suddenly said, "you saved me this time, so how about I invite you to have dinner?" "... is it really OK?!" to the girl''s surprise, Mu Xiaoxiao, who heard this, immediately turned and rushed over, with his eyes shining brightly and said excitedly, "is it really OK? Invite me to dinner or something..." "Well," the girl was stunned for a few seconds, then covered her mouth and snickered, * * * * head, she saw such a strange and interesting boy for the first time, "of course, no problem, but it''s not delicious, it''s just my own food." "It''s okay, it''s okay. Food is enough. I''m not picky," he said. He suddenly turned his head and looked at her suspiciously. "We made it ourselves... Do we want to go..." "Well, it''s my home." if it''s normal, girls don''t casually invite people who meet for the first time to go to their own home. Let alone meet for the first time, even acquaintances rarely go. After all, what if it''s the enemy? And this time, it may have been arranged by someone behind the scenes early in the morning, just to kill himself. But her mind turned sharply. Although she had many enemies, they could not hide them from her eyes. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, there was a feeling in the girl''s heart that the boy was not the one who sent his enemies to kill him, and the previous scene was not arranged. Although there is no basis, the girl believes in her intuition. "But before we go back, we have to go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients," said the girl. She suddenly remembered something and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Yunchuan qinya. What about you?" Yunchuan qinya?! Hearing this name, Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. It was her?! Sister?! Chapter 307 Speaking of Yunchuan qinya, some people may not know, but speaking of another person, we know that it is bee eating and praying. It can be said that bee eating Cao Qi and Yunchuan qinya are born wrong, just like sister Pao and bee eating Cao Qi. However, the difference is that sister Pao is always played with and flirted with when she faces bee eating Cao Qi, but when she faces Yunchuan qinya, she is always played with. No, this is no longer the degree of play. Sister Pao can defeat the bee eating Cao Qi when she is serious, but when she faces Yunchuan qinya, she seems very passive and weaker than the other party. Yunchuan qinya has no super powers and is not good at fighting and assassinating these people with guns, but she is a * * level master (. 2.) who manipulates people''s hearts. As a think tank of Bei Jimin, one of the 12 directors of the omnibus Council, she is a military figure. She can stand firm in the omnibus Council and dominate others in the "dark", which depends on the strength of manipulating people''s hearts! She prays with bee eating exercises like early spring and sister gun. Sister gun''s electric shock enables her to randomly control electronic instruments, but early spring''s hacker ability is stronger than sister gun! The same is true for Yunchuan qinya and bee eating Cao Qi. The psychological control of bee eating Cao Qi is very strong, but Yunchuan qinya has stronger power to control people''s hearts! The only difference between them is that sister Pao has a good relationship with early spring, but the relationship between bee eating Cao Qi and Yunchuan qinya is a natural enemy. Of course, this is in the future. Now they probably don''t know each other. At the moment before the use of psychological control, Yunchuan qinya can manipulate people''s hearts through words and completely control each other with speaking skills. Bee eating prayer is not her opponent. Yunchuan qinya''s words are comparable to bullets, knives and weapons. Such a person. Is it the girl with a gentle smile? Mu Xiaoxiao said he couldn''t react. Is the contrast too great? Is this really the Yunchuan celeria? Mu Xiaoxiao is messy, which is also the reason why she didn''t recognize it at the beginning. "Hmm? Do you know me when you look so surprised?" Yunchuan qinya looked at him curiously when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s big mouth. "Well... Of course I don''t know you, hahaha..." Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the corners of her mouth awkwardly, her eyes were erratic and scratched her head, "it''s just some accident. After all, sister Yunchuan, you look very different... Oh, by the way, my name is mu Xiaoxiao..." "Really?" Yunchuan qinya was noncommittal and smiled. "Mu Xiaoxiao? Is a foreigner, but yes, the school garden city does not exclude nationality... But shouldn''t international students be in the 14th school district? How can they be in the seventh school district?" "..." is this the seventh school district? I just know good felling The two men walked down the street and watched her buy some ingredients after entering the supermarket. He couldn''t stand the silence, so he asked, "speaking. How old is sister Yunchuan?" "It''s impolite to ask a girl''s name for the first time." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed look, she smiled carelessly, "but it doesn''t matter to tell you. I''m 15 ~" "Fifteen..." Mu Xiaojiao took a swipe, turned his head up and down, looked at her carefully, and said for a long time, "really only fifteen? But why do you look so mature..." "Little brother, you are not the same," Yunchuan qinya blinked. "Although the grade seems very small, it also seems very mature. In addition, although I am only 15 years old, I am a genius in high school!" "..." is it common to go to high school at the age of 15? Is there so much to boast about? Looking at the proud Yunchuan qinya beside him, Mu Xiaoxiao always feels very painful. The two men bought the ingredients and soon came to the door of a staff dormitory "Staff dormitory?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yunchuan qinya beside him in surprise, full of doubts. Seeing his eyes, he seemed to know Mu''s little question. Yunchuan qinya smiled, "this is just a hiding place for me. Let''s go in." "...." I was silent in the hiding place. Entering Yunchuan qinya''s room here, Mu Xiaoxiao unexpectedly didn''t see her greet herself, but walked into a safe. In Mu Xiaoxiao''s stunned eyes, he removed the safe and fumbled on the wall for a while. With a click, a dark box opened. Yunchuan qinya took out a master key and waved it, "let''s go." "..." how careful are you? Mu Xiaoda Khan, "sister Yunchuan? This is..." "This is the key to my house. Didn''t you agree to take you to my house?" Yunchuan qinya smiled. "Coming here is just taking the key." ¡°......¡± What else can Mu Xiaoxiao say? They can only follow. After a while, they came to a villa. "..." local tyrant "Go in, oh, I forgot to say," Yunchuan qinya smiled. "Little brother, you''d better follow me closely and don''t walk around. I''ve set many mechanism traps here to resist intruders." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao took back his steps and burst into tears. Are you going to make your villa into a fortress? However, such a trap should be useless to himself, but it''s useless. He won''t ask for trouble. He obediently followed Yunchuan qinya''s back and went in. "Sit down for a while. I''ll cook. Of course, it''s just ordinary food, but don''t expect." although she said so, her expression seemed to say to enjoy the expectation? I can''t see that Yunchuan qinya also has the proud attribute. Watching sister Yunchuan walk into the kitchen, Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa and sighed, saying that she can''t always rely on other girls'' homes? Well, it seems that we still have to find frog face later. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to see the dead fox who plays tricks all day. In comparison, frog face is more lovely, and soul chasing in the dark earth is also one of the founders of the School Park City. With the love of old friends, it''s just unreasonable not to help herself. "Well, it''s done. Come... Hmm?" Yunchuan qinya was suddenly stunned. She heard her mobile phone ring. "Hello?" looking at the caller ID above, Yunchuan qinya frowned and immediately connected, "what? Accident? About the artificial room?" Hearing the words "talent workshop", Mu Xiaoxiao immediately pricked her ears. Even if she didn''t have to listen, she understood something. She watched Yunchuan qinya go aside and mutter a few words. Although her voice was very small, Mu Xiaoxiao also heard it. She was going to solve the problem of talent artificial room. Is it because of this thing that bee eating Cao prayed against Yunchuan qinya? Impossible? Didn''t the man-made room in the original book not be found? "Sorry, little brother, I still have something to do, so you''re alone..." "That... Sister Yunchuan," seeing that Yunchuan qinya was going out, Mu Xiaoxiao had to bite the bullet for the safety of the queen, "in fact, what you call talent Workshop... Has something to do with my friends..." "What?" Yunchuan qinya was stunned. "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao pinched, "sister Yunchuan, I don''t know if I can let her go..." Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he thought too much. After all, the artificial house was so big. The other party was the think tank of the Council, which was similar to the prime minister''s master book. How could he help himself do such a thing? Mu Xiaoxiao can do it directly, but he doesn''t hate Yunchuan qinya, and people cook for him, so "Do you know that superpower''s psychological control?" Yunchuan qinya asked in surprise, suddenly * * head and said clearly, "that''s right. After all, you look mysterious. Even I don''t know who you are... It''s not strange to know superpowers..." "This," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his head and didn''t know what to say, but his eyes looked at her with a trace of begging and hope. "It''s not impossible to help you," said Yunchuan qinya * * chin. "After all, I don''t have much interest in * * TRR for the development of artificial houses, and it''s not necessary for the Council, but," said Yunchuan qinya with a strange smile, which made Mu Xiaoxiao shake his body, "little brother, if I want to give up, I have to promise me a condition..." Chapter 308 "Condition?" seeing her strange smile, Mu Xiaoxiao trembled in her heart and said carefully, "what condition is it?" "Well... You have to do something for me unconditionally!" Yunchuan qinya narrowed her eyes and smiled like a fox. "As for what it is, I haven''t thought about it yet. Wait until I think of it?" "..." how can I have a bad feeling of falling into the mud pit? However, she was surprised that she could help herself. Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t feel so relaxed, but she didn''t expect that she really promised herself, but there wouldn''t be any conspiracy? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking. "Hmm? Where are you going?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao immediately when he saw that Yunchuan qinya seemed to be going out. "Go to the Council. After all, if I don''t go, they will still shoot at your super power friend, so I have to talk to them," said Yunchuan qinya, waving his hand. "Just stay here by yourself and I''ll go." "...." looking at her back, I was stunned. Is her ability too great? Can you even talk to the Council? However, thinking of Yunchuan qinya''s rumored words like bullets, knives and weapons, it''s clear again. Just getting along, I didn''t find how powerful her words are? Anyway, I''d better eat first. I''m so hungry. He shook his head with a smile, drank a sip of water and planned to leave later. After all, I''m sorry to have asked others to help me so much and stay here all the time, but there''s no way to do the prayer of bee eating, otherwise I can only do it hard. It''s bound to be against aresta. Talent workshop. Is the use of artificial means. A research institution that created genius or great men, but the emergence of bee eating prayer made researchers feel that it is better to brainwash great men than create great men, so they developed the growth device * * TRR, which is also the leading * * TRR plan. **On the surface, TRR is to increase the ability of bees to pray, but in fact, it is a device that allows others to use psychological control of this ability. Therefore, after the completion of * * TRR device, those researchers intend to dispose of the queen. But bee eating exercises have long been on guard, brainwashed the personnel of the whole talent workshop, and then occupied the place. It''s just that Mu Xiaoxiao was caught by surprise now. Bee eating exercise prayer is the key figure of his task. Naturally, there can''t be an accident. While he was thinking, suddenly a voice sounded. "Unexpectedly, you have come..." "Poof..." Mu Xiaoxiao spit directly and stared at a woman with long silver hair who suddenly appeared beside him. She was very shocked. "What''s the matter? See I can''t even say a word?" yalesta still said faintly. Then he looked up and down at Mu Xiaoxiao and frowned. "It''s strange that after so many years, there are only four or five years on you... I can''t figure it out..." "Cut, it''s nice to say that you''re not the same," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the unchanged yalesta in front of her and sneered. "What? What are you doing here?" "It''s just something for you," said alesta, who did not care about his attitude and handed a large envelope. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously, then opened the envelope, student ID card, admission notice, bank card "I didn''t expect you to finish these things..." "I was ready at the beginning, but you don''t want to see me." "Hum, yes, I don''t want to see your sinister face," Mu Xiaoxiao looked down and said proudly, "but you don''t have to send it in person? And this admission notice is junior high school... Can I not go... Er..." Before Mu Xiaohua finished, he suddenly widened his eyes. In his sight, an angel appeared in the room, and then the dazzling white light filled the whole room, making people unable to look directly. "This... You..." Mu was surprised. He was going to retreat as soon as he flashed, but it was too late. A light rushed into his body. "That''s the main reason why I''m here," said alesta with a smile, half kneeling on the ground, glaring at her bathe. "But this is my gift for you. Think about it." then alesta and the angel disappeared into the room. "Gift?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt a burning breath coming out of his body. At the same time, a severe pain came from the whole right hand, which made him think less. He covered his arm and fell to the ground, "damn... What the hell is this..." "Didi, detected external influence, fantasy killer completely unsealed!" At this time, the sound of the system sounded, which surprised Mu Xiaoxiao. Did the fantasy killer unseal? At this time, the pain in his right hand slowly dissipated. He took a breath, shook himself up, looked at his right hand, remained silent for a long time, and then called out, "shit! My ability is gone?" Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked to find that in addition to his infinite martial arts and domineering, other abilities, even Zhenzu blood, were sealed. He squeezed his fist. Sure enough, all abilities could not be used, "Just unsealed the fantasy killer? That''s what aresta said about the gift? Shit! Although the fantasy killer is very powerful, it''s more harmful to yourself!" When Mu Xiaoxiao roared, he accidentally stepped on the envelope on the ground, and then stumbled "Bang bang!!" Mu Xiaoxiao directly fell down on the table and knocked all the food on it to the ground. Mu Xiaoxiao fell to the ground and was stunned. After a long silence, he wanted to cry without tears and shouted, "the system is big! Help! If you want me to have the same negative luck as the original dangma, I can''t live!" "... doesn''t the host have a bottle of medicine with perfect ability?" "I see. I almost forgot," Mu Xiaoxiao remembered. He clapped his hand and opened the system interface. A bottle of medicine appeared in his hand. "I didn''t remember before. The bottle of medicine exchanged last time can improve my ability? Fortunately, I had the foresight to exchange it first," Mu Xiaoxiao wrote, and immediately gululu drank it all. "Hoo..." after Mu Xiaoxiao finished drinking, he stood in place and looked at his hand for a long time... "The system, why didn''t it work?" "... host, I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to listen to?" "Just say something!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart that the system was more and more capable of adjusting - Opera people "The good news is that the medicine works and the negative luck of the host has disappeared." "Really?! great!" "But I was happy too early. The bad news is that although the luck returns to normal, the host''s ability still hasn''t recovered." "... why?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and screamed with her head in her arms. "I just remembered that this medicine can only improve one side effect, that is, after eliminating negative luck, it will not be improved again." "... you''re kidding me! I just remembered it?! if you want to restore my ability, you have to buy a bottle of medicine?! system, speed, buy it for me!" "Sorry, the store function cannot be used within the replica." "..." Mu Xiaohua was on the ground. "Moreover, the diamonds of the host are not enough, and the ability is perfect. At present, the host has only 300 diamonds." "... that is to say, before the end of the fight between the brave and the dragon, I can''t buy medicine or restore my ability? That is to say, I only have a fantasy killer, domineering and infinite martial arts for the next copy?" "Yes." ¡°......¡± Just when I was in a daze, the announcement of the system also came. "Didi, because it is detected that the host strength has changed greatly. Since it is not the highest task triggered, the task cannot be changed. It is changed to reward change... Please wait... The change is completed -- Current level: Level 1 Current B: ddlk Mission requirements: defeat ddlk and let bee eating exercise out of danger Time limit: 30 days Task reward: enter level 4 The reward of jumping three layers directly. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Chapter 309 The world is now in August. It is a scorching summer. The scorching sun makes some people unbearable. Even in a high-tech place such as Xueyuan City, there is no exception. Originally, bathing Xiaoxiao doesn''t need to care about such things as temperature. Even if it changes from summer to ice and snow, it has no impact on him. However, it was based on the true ancestral blood. Now the true ancestral blood is sealed. You can feel it in a moment... It''s so hot... Although he has taken off his black cloak and changed into a casual dress, it''s still very hot. How long has it been since I felt so hot? Mu Xiaoxiao is walking on the street thinking that he has left Yunchuan qinya''s home. After all, it''s not good to stay there all the time. What''s more, Mu Xiaoxiao feels that it''s the reason why yaresta came to pay Yunchuan qinya. Even such a powerful person as sister Yunchuan will never be the opponent of yaresta. It is estimated that only a Archbishop can compete with her in terms of dozens of tricks? Sure enough, a woman''s mind is extraordinary. If you think so, the Bee Eater''s prayer and talent workshop are exposed (. 2). So does he know his task? How could it be? She didn''t find the great God of the system. It''s just a coincidence? Mu Xiaoxiao returns to find a student apartment arranged by yalesta with a map. Mu Xiaoxiao is stupid immediately and looks at the ordinary boy apartment in front of him. Isn''t this the apartment of the last line? Why did you arrange your room here? Speaking of it, why is dangma still in Xueyuan city? She planned everything? There is no doubt that he has a fantasy killer and is calculated and used by the fox. This is for sure. But the key is, how would she use herself? Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little bad. Alesta''s mind is too deep. It''s hard to guess if Mu Xiaoxiao wants to break his head. Finally, he can only sigh. He''s too lazy to think so much. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Mu Xiaoxiao''s room is next to dangma. It can''t be more clever. Mu Xiaoxiao, who twitches at the corners of his mouth, wanted to say hello to dangma. He will be neighbors in the future, but think about it later. He walked into his own room. Well, it''s the same ordinary. He doesn''t mind where he lives, but you don''t even have a computer. What a mess! I don''t know. Is the computer an artifact for the mansion?! Fortunately, I have formed the good habit of carrying a portable laptop with me Mu Xiaoxiao, who took out his notebook, suddenly frowned. No, although he had a computer, he forgot to bring a CD. After hesitating, he turned and walked out of the door. He didn''t know whether there were game CDs here. There''s a lot of money in the bank card. However, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care much about this, as long as his identity problem is solved. You can use magic crystal to go to the bank to exchange yen, but what depressed him was that he went to several stores in a row and didn''t see his ideal game, let alone h game. He couldn''t even find one of ALA. Also, after all, the School Park City mainly develops super abilities. All the people who enter here are students who have talent and can become capable. Even those who have no ability will not stay at home. Naturally, they will not be interested in Ala. of course, except for blue hair earrings. Where do the Royal items of blue hair earrings come from? Mu Xiaoxiao walked down the street, wondering if she and yalesta should suggest getting an Akihabara in the School Park City? After all, this school garden city is its own suggestion. Isn''t it too much to make Akihabara? Well, even if this is too troublesome, can you help us get some game CDs? "Oh ~" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. It seems that he bumped into someone? When he lowered his head, he saw a girl with long blond hair. She was knocked down by herself. He hurried forward to help her up. "Are you okay? I didn''t mean to... Er." suddenly, he was stunned, and the girl''s face clearly showed in front of his eyes. "You are..." long blond hair, star eyes, except for Ma Pingchuan''s chest... Isn''t this the psychological control of bee eating? "Hiss... Pain," said the Bee Eater on the ground, covering her ass. today, she was really in a bad mood. Although she had just become a member of changpantai women''s school, a famous noble school, she was completely unhappy. Her good friend and only friend left her. Dolly, cell replicator No. 0, is also the only friend she knows in the artificial room. The life of the replicator is very few, so she has no way to face Dolly''s death. Coupled with the abacus of the researchers in the artificial room, she has to resist. Although she finally brainwashed them successfully and occupied the whole talent workshop, she had no sense of achievement, only endless sadness. If she was knocked down in the past, she would retaliate. Although she sometimes has a big miss temper, retaliation is not a bloody thing, just a prank, but now she is no longer in this mood. She has to stand up and want to leave without taking a little look. "Bee eating exercises and prayers!" "Hmm?" she finally had some reaction and looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao, "do you know me? I see. Are you my fan? But I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood now. You''d better leave first. If you want to find me, you''d better make an appointment..." "..." is it like a queen when you are so young? Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of her mouth and glanced at her chest. "Of course I know you, but I''m not a boring fan. In addition, don''t you think it''s against a little girl to say such words?" "No?" the Bee Eater was stunned. As a superpower, she was naturally popular, but the person in front of her said no? Then Zizi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes carefully and suddenly realized, "I see. Is it my suitor? I''m sorry, i... ah!" Before he finished, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and bounced on his forehead. He immediately said with tears and anger, "what are you doing?!" Lolita make complaints about your sister, "do you think I would be interested in a immature loli?" "What are you talking about?!" the Bee Eater prayed. After hearing this, he became angry and said he was Laurie. It''s unbearable! "Am I wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao specially sucked her eyes tightly into her chest. "No matter where you look, it''s just a little Lori, especially here... Don''t you know that the mature big sister is the boy''s dream lover?" "You..." the Bee Eater prayed, his face flushed, but he didn''t know what to say. He looked down at his chest and felt more empty. He could only harden his head and curl his mouth. "What''s good about that kind of woman with big chest? It''s just eye-catching, crooked ways! I despise this kind of woman the most!" "Oh?" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, silently pressed a key of the mobile phone in her pocket, but smiled in her heart, "so you think so..." "And who the hell are you? How do you know me?" "It''s a secret," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously. "Just because he finally saw a familiar person calling you, so bye, and we''ll meet again in the future." Mu Xiaoxiao prayed to the stunned Bee Eater, blinked, waved and disappeared in the street. "Acquaintances? Do I know him? Strange guy..." looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, Bee Eater Cao Qi shook his head. She didn''t care about this episode. She hasn''t recovered from Dolly''s death yet. "It''s too exaggerated," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and shook his head as he walked through the crowd. "The bee eating prayer at this time is incredibly... It''s hard to imagine how her milk volume grows so large in a year..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t do much entanglement at this time. Although the task has something to do with the bee eating prayer, it''s right, but take your time, otherwise it will scare others. Chapter 310 Mu Xiaoxiao came to a staff room with a piece of paper in his hand. There is no doubt that this piece of paper is the admission notice. Naturally, it is the admission notice of junior middle school Shit! Even if you have to go to school, you were still in high school, but now you have become a junior high school? Will it slowly become a primary school in the future?! I''m going to be a pupil?! Originally, he didn''t want to go to any junior high school and become a junior high school student, but he had nothing to do at home and didn''t play games, so he had to experience a junior high school student. Mu Xiaoxiao has never heard of this school. It is a dragon school. After all, there are only those junior middle schools that Xueyuan city knows. The junior middle school transferred by yalesta is said to be just a middle school for ordinary incompetents. Of course, it is not said, but analyzed from the situation that Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know any of the students here. No, at least two people know each other. "Hello, my name is mu Xiaoxiao," Mu Xiaoxiao sat next to shangtiao, smiled, stretched out his hand to him and said, "please give me more advice." "Hello," looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, when Ma suddenly remembered, "you''re not the one I met last time..." "What? Is it someone you know?" a squint with blue hair turned his head. "Is it a friend of ah Shang?" "Almost," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and turned to look at the squint. According to the law in animation, all squints are monsters. Unfortunately, this one in front of him is an exception, but in some aspects, blue hair earrings are really a strong man, such as otaku. Very severe. It''s one * * * * worse than yourself. "And my dormitory is the same as dangma''s. and it''s next to him." "Hey? Really?" the last one was stunned, "why didn''t I find..." "Well, I just moved in yesterday," Mu Xiaozhan said. "Oh, Hello, I''m also the meow who just turned in today." just then, a boy with a yellow hedgehog head came over. With sunglasses on his face and a very ordinary smile, "my name is Tu Yumen Yuanchun. Please give me more advice." This is the tuyumen Yuanchun who came to school at the same time as himself. Have the three fools gathered together? Mu Xiaoxiao sighed secretly, then looked at Yuan Chun of the earth Royal door, "my name is mu Xiaoxiao, um... I just didn''t expect that you have become a bad boy at such a young age... Hey, scum, it''s a long way to go and cherish..." "..." the last article is hemp. "..." blue hair earrings. "...." tuyumen Yuanchun. "I can''t imagine that Xiaozai is such an interesting person. I think it must get along with us..." the smile on the face of blue hair earrings made me feel sick. Who gets along with you three fools? And what''s the name of that little sauce! Mu Xiaojiao twitched. In other words, this title is even more shameful than small. Squinting is really poisonous! Looking at the smiling blue hair earrings, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask, "blue hair earrings, you seem to be a royal house?" "Yes, what''s the matter? Is Xiaojiang also an imperial house?" the blue hair Earrings immediately widened their eyes and said in surprise. "Yes," make complaints about Tucao''s address, "I heard that the hunting range of blue hair earrings is very wide." "Of course," said the blue hair earrings, his face excited and his voice raised, "You know, I have a wide range of tolerance for women, including dry sister, dry sister, dry mother, dry daughter, twins, widows, learning sister, learning sister, classmates, female teachers, childhood sweethearts, golden girls, blond hair, black hair, Tan hair, silver hair, long hair, medium long hair, short hair, clear soup noodles, straight curly hair, ion perm, double ponytail, single ponytail, double braids, single braids, waves Curly hair, curly hair, sailor''s suit, suit style uniform, sportswear, judo suit, bow suit, nanny, nurse, maid, policewoman, witch, nun, soldier, secretary, Laurie, Zhengtai, Aojiao, girl cheerleading team, stewardess, waitress, Black Gothic suit, white Gothic suit, cheongsam, bedridden beautiful girl, albino radio wave system, paranoia, dual personality. Queen, princess, long tube Socks, hanging socks, wearing women disguised as men, glasses, eye masks, bandages, school swimsuit, one-piece swimsuit, bikini swimsuit, V-shaped swimsuit, string swimsuit, monsters, ghosts, animal ear girls, etc. all kinds of women are acceptable to me! " Hearing such exaggerated words, even Mu Xiaoxiao was dull. Naturally, Yuanchun of tuyumen was the same, while dangma looked at him helplessly, "blue hair earrings, you really can''t save..." "Well, that''s amazing." Seeing what he said made all the students in the class look over and whisper. Mu Xiaoxiao was calm. However, because they were all dragon suits, he didn''t care. Tu Yumen Yuanchun also ignored them. Of course, he was not afraid of blue hair earrings and thick skin. As a result, only the last one felt embarrassed and wanted to get into the ground immediately. "However, although these words seem very powerful, but..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were awe inspiring, suddenly stretched out his fingers and pointed to the blue hair earrings, and issued a manifesto loudly. "Blue hair earrings, although I have to admit that you are a qualified... Even break through the change of state in the sky, but... You are not a qualified royal house at all!" "What... What..." hearing his words, blue hair Earrings trembled and stepped back two steps, opening their mouth. "Hum," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, holding up the nonexistent glasses on the bridge of his nose, "as a royal house, the most important thing is to be loyal to the second dimension! That''s more eager and strong emotion and longing than anyone! But... The scope you said also includes the third dimension, right?" ¡°......¡± "Although this won''t have any problem, it''s just," Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to his nose and said faintly, "you are still blessed and nostalgic for the third dimension. Although you are also a royal house, but... You can never surpass me who is only loyal to the second dimension!" "..." the blue hair Earrings opened their mouth, but found that they couldn''t say anything. Finally, they could only fall down on the chair with a bang and murmured, "I... Took it..." Yuan Chun and Shang Tiao of the tuyumen were stunned when Ma looked at this scene. What about the god horse? It seems that the atmosphere is dignified, and when Ma is the first time to see a man who can beat blue hair earrings in the palace field, well, although he doesn''t know how to beat... But he came to a conclusion "Unexpectedly, you are even more powerful than blue hair earrings," dangma sighed. Second dimensional star man? What ghost call, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to him, suddenly smiled, came forward and hugged his neck intimately, "when Ma, what''s your mantra?" "Mantra?" the last one was stunned. "Is it ''misfortune''?" Mu Xiaoxiao patted him on the shoulder. "When hemp is not complete without this mantra, you don''t know how appropriate this sentence matches you. There is no more suitable pair in the world..." "What makes what pet phrase I want to say?" "make complaints about what it is like." "Hey? Don''t you often crush your bank card? Instant noodles are always knocked over? Cheap eggs bought in the supermarket are broken for no reason? Even walking on the road will cause the system damage of the police robot, resulting in you being regarded as a bad person? It''s unscientific! Without these unfortunate rules, you can''t really be a bad person!" "How sad is this?! why does Mr. shangtiao have to have such an unfortunate life?!" when Ma couldn''t help shouting and his face was full of tangles, "am I such an unfortunate person in your eyes? And if this kind of life really happens, how poor am I..." Although he said so, Mu Xiaoke knows that when Ma''s character, even if it is true, it will not have any impact on his heart. He is not so active because of the fantasy killer, but his own character, which makes the power of the fantasy killer active. So he is one of the only heroes of the Hougong type who have an appetite for himself. "Show the white feather earrings," the four men sat together. "In a flash, we gave three of us a Tucao. It seems we have to make complaints about the wind." "Yes, yes, it seems that the four of us get along very well. Why don''t we just call the fool''s group of four?" the blue hair Earrings brightened his eyes, "little sauce is the boss of the fool''s group of four..." "Hey, hey! Give me enough," Mu Xiaoxiao called out silently. "Why do I have to be the boss of that stupid group of four? I have no interest!" "Yes! I''ve never heard of calling myself a fool. In short, don''t involve me if you want to call yourself a fool!" dangma retorted. Under the strong resistance of Mu Xiaohe and dangma, the proposal ended. However, the title of the fool group of four spread among the students, and Mu Xiaoxiao and their four people quietly established the initial fetters after they had just known each other. But such an encounter must have been deliberately arranged by alesta. Does she have any plans? Unable to figure it out, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think so much. Chapter 311 "Little brother ~" A voice outside the classroom suddenly remembered that the whole noisy classroom was instantly quiet. Everyone turned their heads and was stunned. A beautiful girl with a black shawl and wearing a high school uniform stood outside the door, waved to the inside and had an intoxicating smile on her face. "Yes... Who is it?" "It seems that she is a senior high school sister..." "Sister Xue? How beautiful... Who is she looking for?" "Sprinkle..." Seeing the girl, the classroom suddenly whispered, and then the girl didn''t care. She still smiled and waved to someone inside. "... sister Yunchuan?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Why did Yunchuan qinya find here? However, considering that the other party is a senior member of the Council and the backstage is tough, alesta''s identity is just an ordinary incompetent. Isn''t it strange that Yunchuan qinya found it here? It is estimated that even his residence may be clear at this time. Seeing her calling herself out, Mu Xiaoxiao could only harden her head and walked out with surprised eyes, including dangma, blue hair, tuyumen and the students in the whole classroom. "Hey! Isn''t that the new transfer student?" "It''s unfair to know a beautiful student sister?" "Just..." What speechless ghost are you, make complaints about the voice behind you, and then ignore the words of envy, jealousy and hatred, and go to the front of Yun Chai Qin ya. "Sister Yunchuan? How did you come here? And you know I''m in this school..." "Just check it out." Yunchuan qinya smiled mysteriously. "It''s my little brother. He doesn''t seem very happy to see me coming. Doesn''t he just want to see me?" "How could it be? I''m very happy to see sister Yunchuan," Mu Xiaoxiao waved quickly, "after all, sister Yunchuan is so beautiful..." "Oh, am I beautiful? But in that case, why did you leave alone that day?" Yunchuan qinya was a little happy, but she was naturally depressed when she thought of finding that Mu Xiaoxiao had left as soon as she came home that day. Somehow, I''ve been thinking about him these days. Although she used her authority to find his information, she was just an ordinary junior high school student, but it always made her uneasy, so today she couldn''t wait to find the school. "That day? Ah... That day was just because I had something," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head in embarrassment, "that''s why..." "Well, I see," Yunchuan qinya * * * * head, "then let''s exchange phone numbers!" he took out his mobile phone. "..." although some lamented Yunchuan qinya''s vigorous and resolute action, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t reject the exchange of mobile phone numbers. So in another round of exclamation in the classroom, he took out his mobile phone and exchanged calls with Yunchuan qinya. "Sister Yunchuan, you didn''t come here just because of the telephone exchange?" after that, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked. "It''s almost the same. There''s part of the reason, but I have another thing to tell you," said Yunchuan qinya with a positive face. "It''s about the psychological control of the superpower." "Psychological control? Eating bees and praying?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned and unconsciously swallowed his saliva, "what''s the problem?" "You have to be careful of a person because of your heart." "Man? Who is it?" "Her name is honey ant Aiyu..." "Honey ants love happiness?" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. He always felt that the name was familiar... Where have you heard it "I can''t tell you some specific news about honey ant Aiyu, but she should give you a hand after she heard about your understanding of psychological control with that superpower..." "Ha? I didn''t annoy her, wait for psychological control?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Yunchuan qinya in front of her. "Sister Yunchuan, you mean... This honey ant loves happiness because she eats bees... Wait..." Mu Xiaoxiao patted his forehead and finally remembered who this honey ant loves happiness. Like bee eating and praying, they are spiritual capable people. Their ability is psychological perforation, but they have no hatred with Ben, or they have never met or known each other. They are completely strangers. However, according to the calculation of the tree chart designer, honey ant Aiyu also has the possibility of reaching the superpower. However, although she can also reach the superpower, the judgment of literacy is still not as good as bee eating and praying. Therefore, those high-level people chose bee eating and praying, put her in the * * of the mentally competent, and abandoned honey ant Aiyu. But what Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand is that although a person with ability clearly has talent, she has been taken away from her own success by someone she doesn''t know. This kind of thing will indeed make some people hate the people who took away her success, but honey ant love is obviously not in the category of "some people", or her character is completely different from these people. In the original work, her hatred for bee eating exercises comes from jealousy, because she found that bee eating exercises took away the last hemp that should have stood beside her. When hemp, you are a sinful man... But that''s all in the future. Now... Why is she still unhappy with bee eating exercises? Bees and ants are insects that take the queen as the axis to establish a high society. Is it because they are doomed to have no possibility of coexistence? The relationship between them is like that between Shirai sunspot and jiebiao Danxi, but it is not without the possibility of compatibility For a moment, Mu Xiaoxiao thought a lot and suddenly woke up. He stood here for a long time, raised his head and smiled at the girl in front of him who called him several times. "Anyway, thanks for sister Yunchuan''s advice. I''ll be careful." although he said so, he was helpless. It was definitely the black schoolgirl who told honey ant Aiyu the news. After all, she knew bee eating exercises and praying, but she just said it casually. Now they don''t know it, so there is no other possibility except Yunchuan qinya''s intentional release. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care too much. Although sister Yunchuan was a little black, she shouldn''t be malicious to herself. Should it be revenge for my sneaking away that day? Simply after saying a few words, Yunchuan qinya left. As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the classroom, he was pulled over by them with blue hair earrings. "To be honest, who''s that beautiful woman? Why do you know Xiao sauce?" "It''s just a schoolgirl I met by chance. As for such a fuss," Mu Xiaoxiao slapped off the blue hair earrings and put them on his shoulder, looking at them silently. "That''s a learning elder sister. How can you fix it!" the last one, when Ma, clenched his fists with both hands and shouted angrily, "Xiao sauce, you actually know such a beautiful big sister, you hateful winner in life!" You say you are a winner in life. Is it good to have a full sense of disobedience? What what bad ass speechless sister make complaints about Kumokawa Seriakawa? And what big sister, Kumokawa Seriakawa, most of us are fifteen years old, but only when people look mature and talented, they just go to high school. "Wait, when Ma, listen to what you just said, are you sister control?" "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my big sister who is mature, * * and able to take care of people like the dormitory administrator?" cried Ma Hong. "... when Ma you are the elder sister control, Tu Yumen is the younger sister control. As for the blue hair earrings," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and looked like he couldn''t bear to look straight at him. "You really can''t be saved." "What kind of girl does little sauce like meow?" asked the earth Royal door wearing sunglasses. "I," Mu Xiaojiao''s mouth tilted and sneered, "hum, say it to scare you to death. I''m a great master!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "It''s really scary meow," said Tu Yumen after a long silence, and then his eyes became vigilant, "but my sister, the lovely Wuxia will not give it to you!" ¡°......¡± I won''t rob your beloved dance summe Chapter 312 "It''s been such a long time. Why didn''t you break the egg in your hand?" Under the scorching sun, two 15-year-old teenagers were walking down the street. One hedgehog head was carrying a bag full of cheap ingredients bought at the supermarket sale. The other handsome teenager muttered boring in his mouth. "Why do I have to break my eggs?" "Why didn''t you lose your bank card when buying food?" "Why must I lose my bank card?" "Why did you happen to catch up with the supermarket sale?" "Why can''t I catch up? Xiaozai, why do I have to be so unlucky?!" when the last one was angry, he turned and pulled his clothes and shook wildly, and then "Patter --" The two men stared at the egg box in the bag falling down, and then the cheap eggs they just bought today turned into nothing. They were silent for a long time. When Ma looked up and shouted, "unfortunately ¨D ¨D!!!!!!!!" "... this is the real hemp," Mu Xiaolao Huai sighed with satisfaction. Suddenly, he was stunned, narrowed his eyes, then turned his head to the last hemp and said with a smile, "when hemp, you go back first. I still have some things. I''ll go back later." "Hey, little sauce, you don''t want to escape responsibility?" the last one looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. I misunderstood your posture on his face, which made him cry and laugh. "You think too much? I really have something to do. In this way, I''ll buy some Kobe beef when I go back. All right?" "Really?" I heard Mu Xiao''s words. When the hemp eyes shine. Then he hesitated, "but isn''t it not very good? Kobe beef is too expensive after all..." Kobe beef is the most famous beef in the world. The price of Kobe beef is very expensive. Even without that bad luck, Kobe beef is eaten very few times, so I''m a little embarrassed about my friends'' treat. "Don''t be so fussy. It''s decided like this. Just call the blue hair earrings and the earth Royal door," Mu Xiaoxiao waved. "You go back first. I''ll buy some ingredients when the matter is solved." "All right..." when he heard that Mu Xiaoxiao had decided to be Ma, he didn''t refuse again. After all, it''s good for the four people to be Ma together. Moreover, he knew that Mu Xiaoxiao was a super rich man, although he couldn''t see it on the surface and even wore cheap clothes bought from the stall. The last one is a hemp head. Walk towards the dormitory. Seeing the news of his back, mu Xiaocai turned his head. "Don''t hide. I''ve seen you. I''d better come out quickly." ¡°......¡± As Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, a small figure came out from behind the street lamp. It was a girl wearing a brand-new school uniform of changpan platform, a fluffy Brown shawl and long hair rolled up slightly, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in a dark and indifferent way. "You are..." looking at the little girl, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t react for a while, "changpantai school uniform? Are you a student of changpantai? Why are you following me?" "My name is honey ant Aiyu," the little girl said calmly, looking at the bathe in front of her. "Honey ants love happiness... Are you honey ants love happiness?!" Mu Xiaoxiao reacted and couldn''t help being vigilant, "so, you came to me for..." "I want to see who that psychologically controlled friend is," Honey ant Aiyu looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Now I see it. It really didn''t disappoint me. I was able to find my existence..." "...." Mu Xiaoyu said nothing. Although you are a strong player of LV3, you are not an expert in tracking, and only ordinary people can''t find it. "Now, what about after reading it? Are you going to do it?" "Do it? What do you want to do?" the honey Ant looked at him suspiciously. "... don''t you want to attack me?" Mu was stunned. "When did I say I was going to attack you," Honey ant Aiyu finally reacted and rolled his eyes, "didn''t I say? I just want to see the friend of the super power, that''s all..." "..." it turned out that I thought too much. Mu Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. No, it was Yunchuan qinya''s fault! The black schoolgirl lied to herself that honey ant Aiyu would do it to herself. Now she learned that the other party just wanted to see herself. Mu Xiaoxiao always felt that she had wasted a lot of expressions. "Now that I''m finished, I''ll go first." she waved powerlessly and turned to the dormitory. "Da Da..." ¡°......¡± "Da Da..." "I said," Mu turned his head convulsively at the corner of his mouth, "why do you follow me?" "Didn''t you say it? I''m just curious about you and want to see it," said honey ant Aiyu with ease. "But haven''t you seen it?" "But I only looked at it. Do you want to say that you can see it in such a short time?" said the honey ant happily. "And I''m more curious about you, so I''ll always follow you now!" "... I''m going home." "I''ll go with you." "I went back to the boys'' dormitory." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind." "..." wipe! This fantasy killer is worthy of being a sister! So a girl doesn''t mind going to the boys'' dormitory with herself? Is that exaggerated? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at the honey ant who came to him. He opened his mouth but couldn''t speak. Finally, thousands of words could only be turned into a long sigh. "Well, since you don''t mind, what else can I say," said Mu Xiaoxiao, abandoning himself. "Just as I''m going to have dinner with my friends, you can go with me. Before we go, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some good * * ingredients." Honey ant Aiyu followed Mu Xiaoxiao without any comments. His eyes stayed on him, flashing a curious light in his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao showed his sharpest disregard, then took honey ant Aiyu, bought a lot of luxury meat products in the supermarket, and then returned to his boys'' dormitory. "I said you were in my room again." Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw that when Ma Lanfa and Tu Yumen were already sitting inside, he was speechless. "Wouldn''t you go to be Ma''s room? You guys make a mess of the room every time you come. You know I''m most tired of cleaning the room." "After all, it''s difficult to treat with small sauce, so it''s better to meow here," Tuyu pushed the magic crystal, and suddenly caught a glimpse of a girl behind Mu Xiaoxiao. "Eh? Actually brought someone? Do you know?" "..." looking at the three boys in the room, honey ant Aiyu shrinks, but she is pulled in front of her by Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well, she''s my friend," Mu Xiaoxiao introduced honey ant Aiyu. "Honey ant Aiyu is my best friend and classmate here." When she heard that mu xiaonovel was his friend, honey ant Aiyu suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart, which made her feel very strange. "Oh? It''s changpantai''s? That''s Miss Da''s school," cried out excitedly when he saw the happy school uniform blue hair earrings of honey ants. "And it''s also a * * level school full of capable people! Damn, it''s OK to know a beautiful schoolsister before. I didn''t expect to know Miss Da of changpantai. Is it lucky?" "If you have blue hair, you will be popular with girls..." "So, Xiaozai, what you said before is because of her? Hello, I''ll call shangtiao dangma," said the polite head of shangtiao dangma. "Almost," Mu Xiaoxiao threw the bag in his hand. "Go and cook. I can''t cook." "I won''t meow ~" Tu Yumen raised his hand and shouted. "The same," said blue hair, raising his hand. "... you," when Ma reluctantly shook her head and looked at the expression of the three close friends who depended on you, she reluctantly shook her head. However, when Ma was used to it, she walked into the kitchen with a bag. Honey ant Aiyu looked at this scene with curiosity in her eyes. She was always alone. It was the first time she felt this warm atmosphere. Chapter 313 "It''s summer vacation," said Mu Xiaoxiao walking down the street. "Well, it''s summer vacation just after you transferred to school. Oh, by the way, you''re from changpantai middle school. Remember that bee eating and praying is also a freshman in changpantai." Mu Xiaoxiao turned and looked at the honey ants behind him. "And he''s LV5 super capable. Do you know him?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her and said this to confirm whether honey ant Aiyu was as he imagined. After hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, honey ant Aiyu''s face changed slightly and squirmed his lips, but he didn''t say anything, but his look was a little dim. Mu Xiaoxiao twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t see anything. After some abilities of re hair were sealed, Mu Xiaoxiao''s feeling was not so sharp. "Well, don''t think so much about the rare summer vacation. Just have a good time," Mu Xiaoxiao saw that she didn''t seem to want to answer, so he skipped the topic and smiled. "Let''s go to some other interesting places." "Don''t you bother me?" Honey ant Aiyu suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "Obviously, he is just a stranger, but he has been pestering you all the time. Do you feel bored?" "Well, you are the eldest lady of changpan platform. I think other incompetents want you to pester them," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "well, I am the same." "Really?" looking at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of her, honey ant Aiyu always felt that it was not so, but he couldn''t say anything. Therefore, he wanted to use his ability to see Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart, but he didn''t know why he gave up. In the final analysis, I came to see this person just because I wanted to see who the psychologically controlled friend is and why he is now "Ah, hahaha! I can''t imagine. You''re here!" A sudden laugh awakened honey ant Aiyu. She looked up. I saw several small gangsters dressed in ordinary clothes surround themselves. The first one was a man with long brown red hair. He looked up and down at Mu Xiaoxiao. Next to him was a black haired girl wearing glasses and a red leather jacket, and the one who spoke was a curly haired man. "Is it you?" Mu Xiaoxiao saw this man and recognized him. Isn''t he the snake Valley cixiong who was punched by himself last time? Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the people around him who were not good at looking at him. "It seems that you have called a lot of helpers. What? Are you going to take revenge?" "Brother black wife! That''s him!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, cixiong sheku immediately became excited, pointed at him and shouted, "that''s the man he did it to us last time!" "... is that you? The one who hurt my brother''s ability," when hearing the words of snake Valley, the head of the black wife mianliu * * head, walked closer and asked. "Well, first of all, I''m just a powerless person of lv0." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and quietly stepped forward to block the honey ant Aiyu behind her. "As for hurting your brother," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled disdainfully, "that''s me right." "Do you think I''m those useless little girls?" seeing mu Xiaodang in front of him, honey ant Aiyu suddenly had a warm feeling that had never appeared in his heart, but he still said proudly, "I won''t be afraid of them..." "Of course I know that." even LV3''s strong psychological ability is more than enough to deal with these people in front of him. "But after all, it''s for me. It''s not good to involve you. Just stay behind." "... you are incompetent. Can you deal with them?" Honey ant Aiyu was suddenly worried. "SA, who knows..." "Are you incompetent? But anyway, my brother has been taught a lesson by you. We big spiders don''t allow this kind of thing," black wife mianliu pinched his fist and looked sharp. "But don''t worry, we won''t attack the girl on your side, and the people behind me won''t do it. I''ll deal with you myself." "Isn''t it not good for the black wife eldest brother?" Shixiong snake Valley hesitated. "This guy is definitely a liar. He must be a capable person..." "No, he''s not a capable person," he smiled at the calm Mu Xiaoxiao in front of him, and his black wife mianliu said, "this is my intuition." ¡°......¡± "Since you want to do it, I have to accompany you to the end," Mu Xiaoxiao took a few steps forward, but looked at secxiong sheku hiding behind and smiled evil. "In addition, the lesson last time seems not enough. Maybe we should add a * * material this time..." "..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao threatening her brother in the big spider openly, his black wife mian frowned, put on a fighting posture, and then rushed over fiercely. "No! Be careful, black wife!" the black haired girl in the distance suddenly shouted. "What?" "Bang," before the black wife mianliu reacted, Mu Xiaoxiao calmly took his fist, and then he was stunned to find that he couldn''t move at all. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and calmly stretched out a finger * * on his chest. The black wife mianliu instantly found that his body began to numb and couldn''t exert any strength. "Bang --" he fell to the ground. "Black gas boss!" "Black wife!" Seeing this moment, they were subdued. They said they couldn''t react. Mu Xiaoxiao wasn''t much surprised. He accepted the guidance of the two strongest people, Qishi and black rabbit, and they were all anti heaven level figures who entangled the body skill. Therefore, even if they don''t have the ability to deal with this ordinary fighting skill, it shouldn''t be too simple. "Are you a capable person?" Mu Xiaoxiao hadn''t found it before. Now she found that the girl looked familiar. After looking at her for a long time, she patted her forehead. "I see. Your ability is perspective, eh..." said Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly stunned, and then covered her body, "you change state!" "Ha?" Gufa Meiwei was stunned. "You must have seen my body with perspective just now?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her contemptuously. "You big change - state! You must use this ability to peep at ordinary times..." "You... You just peep! You hateful guy! I won''t peep at all, okay?" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s slander, Gufa Meiwei felt that his lungs were going to be blown up. "Who knows," Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hand, and then looked at his own snake Valley cixiong, with an evil smile, "then next, it''s your turn..." "Damn smelly boy, I can''t believe I''m the boss of the black wife... Everyone! Teach him a lesson!" the others roared and were ready to rush up, but they were stopped by a voice. "Stop!" "Black... Black wife boss?" "Can you stand up?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised to see his black wife mianliu standing up. He hit his Tanzhong point. Although it didn''t use much force, it''s just an ordinary person who can restrain his paralyzed body and stand up again. His black wife mianliu is really a hard man. "You are not his opponent," black wife mianliu slowly stood up and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "but I won''t let you fight my brother!" "..." seeing him like this, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t fight. He sighed. Now he admired the leader of the incompetent organization spider. "You always say brothers and brothers. It''s good to see your people. Why do you have such brothers?" "What do you mean?" the black wife frowned. "Don''t you know why I teach that guy named snake Valley?" "..." the black wife mianliu was stunned, and then turned her eyes to cixiong Shekou. "It''s true... Shekou, can you tell me why?" "This..." snake Valley cixiong was at a loss, "this... This..." Seeing his hesitation, his black wife mianliu knew there was a secret, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well, it''s not a big deal. I just want to harm the lovely and simple little girl..." well, it''s interesting to say that sister Yunchuan is a lovely and simple little girl. "Well... Brother black wife, I just..." "..." hearing this, the black wife mianliu''s pupils contracted, and even Gufa Meiwei behind him frowned and remained silent for a long time. The black wife suddenly turned around, punched cixiong sheku in the face and flew him out. Chapter 314 "Wow..." Snake Valley screamed and fell to the ground groaning. Mu Xiaoxiao was amazed again and again. Is this a big turn? "I seem to have said it? Although our big spider is an incompetent organization, it is also a disciplined incompetent organization. We can''t do such a thing. We will punish you when we go back..." black wife mianliu''s eyes grew colder, looked at snake Valley and said, then turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and bowed solemnly. "I''m very sorry, my incompetent men have caused you trouble..." "No," the black wife mianliu''s personality charm is still very high. Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "since it''s all right, we''ll leave first." "Wait," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao going to leave, his black wife mianliu quickly called him. "Hmm? What else?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him suspiciously. "Do you want to join our big spider?" black wife mianliu said surprisingly, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao and laughing. "Ha?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. "I said, do you want to join our big spider?" black wife mianliu repeated, "Our big spider is an organization of the incompetent. Although they are all gangsters, they are also an organization to protect the incompetent. Aren''t you an incompetent? And since you can save the bullied girl, your character must be very good. Do you want to join us? Let''s save more incompetents together." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and speechless. After a long time, he smiled and shook his head, "I think it''s better to forget it?" "Why?" "Although your proposal is very good, but..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stretched out his hand and touched the happy head of the honey ant beside him. "But in this school garden city, it is not just the incompetent who need to be saved. Those who need to carry less than the incompetent, or even more heavy, but for you, you only see their scenery, but you can''t see the heaviness..." Yes, even superpowers can''t get rid of this. Whether it''s super electromagnetic gun, psychological control or one-way traffic, everyone has something to carry. They can''t get involved in the darkness and tragedy of the School Park City. "..." hearing this, his black wife mianliu was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Gufa Meiwei also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with some surprise and curiosity. Unexpectedly, he would say such words, while honey ant Aiyu was completely stunned, and then her body trembled slightly. "OK. Honey ant, let''s go." Mu Xiaoxiao took her hand and waved to his black wife mianliu, "maybe we''ll meet again if we have a chance in the future. Goodbye..." Until Mu Xiaoxiao''s back disappeared here, they all stood in place. After a long time, the black wife mianliu reacted and smiled, "what an interesting person... But it seems that she forgot to ask his name... Will we meet again in the future? I''m looking forward to it... Let''s go, let''s go back!" Gufa Meiwei was suddenly stunned. He looked at the ground. A student card lay quietly on the ground, curiously picked it up and looked at it, "this is..." ...... Neither of the two people walking in the street spoke. The silent atmosphere surrounded them all the time. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and looked at the sky, "it''s getting late now. Do you want to go back to the dormitory? Your school building in changpantai has a strict work and rest time?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao just said this, suddenly found his clothes pulled off. Turning his head, he saw that honey ant Aiyu held his clothes, lowered his head and said nothing. After a while, he said, "wait and go back..." "Since you said so, then..." "Didi ¨D" The voice of the mobile phone suddenly rang out and interrupted him. It was honey ant Aiyu''s mobile phone. She looked at the screen and connected it. She said "en en" twice. Mu Xiaoxiao stood next to her and didn''t deliberately listen to each other, but honey ant Aiyu''s face suddenly changed, which made him curious. "What''s the matter?" when he saw the other party''s pale face, he frowned. "What''s the matter?" "It''s just some small things," Honey ant Aiyu shook his head and turned off his cell phone, but his face was still pale and barely showed a smile. "I have something to do for the time being, so I''ll leave here. I''ll go first." "... OK, but if there''s anything, be sure to tell me." "Well," said honey ant Aiyu, biting his teeth, turned around and left here under Mu Xiaoxiao''s gaze. Although Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to find out why, after all, they met for the first time and didn''t know much. It''s not good to ask directly. If she said it herself, it''s OK. It''s ok if she didn''t say it. Mu Xiaoxiao walked towards the dormitory while thinking about it. ...... Honey ant Aiyu rushed back to his room in the school building of changpantai, took out the key and rushed out. After a while, he came to the periphery of a laboratory. "I''m sorry," said a man in a white coat standing at the door of the laboratory. His first sentence was filled with regret. "Have you known everything? We can''t help it..." "What about that person? Didn''t you come?" Honey ant Aiyu bit her teeth, swept around the laboratory and asked. What she called "that person" is the person in charge of her own ability research. "He didn''t come. In fact, the matter has been settled. The decision of the senior management, even if you find him, there is no way. After all, your ability hasn''t improved for so long... So..." "So are you going to give up?" Honey ant Aiyu sighed and looked bleak. "I see." they just said a few words and turned around and left here. They looked a little trance all the way. The sea plate swirled the bad news in their mind. Because their ability had not been greatly improved, they planned to give up themselves, Even the laboratory has terminated its contract. Without the support of the laboratory, it will be very difficult to improve her ability, and even reach the point of difficulty. At this moment, honey ant Aiyu is really depressed. Suddenly, she thought of the teenager she just met and wanted to find him. It seems that only he can comfort herself. She knows where his dormitory is, but Honey ant Aiyu hesitated for a while before suddenly turning around ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Didi..." "Hello? Who?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who was eating, found that he had called. He looked at the caller ID and found that it was a strange number. With his character, he was going to hang up. He suddenly stopped and connected. His mobile phone number is not the world, so he should not have dialed the wrong number. "Is it a little brother?" a nervous voice came from inside. "Sister Yunchuan? It''s you," Mu Xiaoxiao took a sip of water. "What''s the matter with calling? How do you feel that your voice seems a little flustered? What''s the matter?" "Is honey ant happy with you?" asked Yunchuan qinya nervously at the other end of the phone. "Honey ant loves happiness? No, she has gone back. Sister Yunchuan, you really know her and lied to me before..." "We''ll talk about this later. Since honey ant Aiyu is not with you, she may be missing!" "Missing?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "You said honey ant Aiyu was missing?" "Well," said Yunchuan qinya, "I can''t find her right now. I think it''s probably because of what just happened... So I want you to help..." "OK, no problem," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly agreed. Anyway, he also spent a day with honey ant Aiyu. Naturally, he won''t stand idly by. He just disappeared. Where do you want to find it? Wait, suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao patted his palm, "shit! I''m going to forget this." Then he rushed out. Chapter 315 At the beginning, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t remember, but now he suddenly woke up. At this time, the missing honey ant Aiyu should be in zone 21, the artificial lake power station? Although it''s not clear what Yunchuan qinya said, from the pale face of honey ant Aiyu before, it must not be a good thing, probably related to ability. After all, all the causes of honey ant Aiyu''s event are because of her ability and quality judgment. Because her ability is pressed down by the stronger bee eating exercises, the pressure on her can be imagined. People who are forced into a desperate situation because of their ability and quality judgment have two choices. The first is to blame others for their failure, and then become murderers or terrorists to avenge them. The second is to blame your failure on yourself, and then abandon yourself. The former possibility has become the attackers named [ddlk], that is, Mu Xiaoxiao''s target. The students in the youth organization ddlk believe that they are unable to improve their ability because of the a diffusion position sent out by LV5 superpowers. Therefore, their practice is to attack and revenge LV5 superpowers. The latter possibility becomes a girl named honey ant love happiness. She will not transfer her hatred to bee eating, praying or others, but blame herself for the failure. Then her practice... Is suicide. Area 21, artificial lake power station, is the place where honey ants love to commit suicide * *. Mu Xiaoxiao ran in the street, but suddenly woke up. I don''t know where the artificial lake in zone 21 is. What should I do? And then "Bang!" "Oh!" Mu Xiaoxiao bumped into a man. "I''m sorry, you''re okay... Um..." "It''s you again? The guy who bumped into me last time." the Bee Eater Cao Qi also saw Mu Xiaoxiao, glared at him immediately and bumped into himself twice in a row. Isn''t this his way of talking up on purpose? Just as she was about to complain, the young man grabbed his shoulder. "Do you know how to get to the artificial lake in zone 21?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, biting her shoulder. "Ha?" the Bee Eater didn''t respond. "I said, do you know how to get to the artificial lake in zone 21? I have something urgent," Mu Xiaoxiao said eagerly. "... are you a fool? You bumped into me and want me to tell you..." "Stop talking nonsense, tell me quickly!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help yelling while listening to her nonsense. "You..." it''s the first time that the Bee Eater prayed so much. He couldn''t help but toot his mouth. There was some grievance in my heart, but when I saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s terrible eyes as if he was going to swallow himself, I gave up, "area 21 artificial lake... Go here and here..." "K, thank you," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. After knowing how to go, he quickly shot out. "..." looking at his figure, bee eating Cao Qi suddenly became curious about him and wanted to have a look with him. But mu Xiaoxiao''s speed is too fast. She, a physical idiot, can''t catch up. I can only stamp my feet and complain. "I don''t know if I can catch up," Mu Xiaoxiao is sweating. Now most of his abilities are sealed, so no matter how fast he is, he hasn''t been separated from the scope of people. It''s still some time before he reaches the artificial lake in zone 21. Mu Xiaoxiao is quite impatient. Although he knew that this suicide, honey ant Aiyu would end in failure. Even if no one saved her, she would not die. But even if the original work is like this, it is uncertain now. Even if there is a 1% possibility, Mu Xiaoxiao dare not gamble. Moreover, the possibility of honey ant Aiyu''s death is far greater than 1%. Another reason is that if you don''t catch up, it will lead to the hatred of honey ants, not for yourself, but for bees. Although honey ant Aiyu abandons herself, she is also an ordinary girl who hopes to be saved. Now Mu Xiaoxiao replaces ma. Shamelessly, for honey ant Aiyu, Mu Xiaoxiao is the only pillar that can save her. However, if Mu Xiaoxiao, who is regarded as a pillar by herself, did not save her, and then saved the Bee Eater Cao Qi who was pursued by ddlk, what would honey ant Aiyu think? That''s right. She''s going to be sick of it, isn''t she? Originally, she didn''t have much hatred for the bee eating prayer. She would begin to hate the bee eating prayer, then want to revenge the bee eating prayer, and then don''t hesitate to fall into the darkness of the school garden city. Just like the original. However, the original work was because when Ma and bee eating Cao Qi met and lost their mobile phone, resulting in the loss of information. He didn''t arrive in time, so he let the honey ant love happiness until he jumped into the lake. But now, he won''t be like this. Should he be able to catch up? "Didi..." "Hello? Sister Yunchuan!" Mu Xiaoxiao answered the phone while running down the street. "Little brother, I''ve found a place where honey ants love to be happy. It''s the artificial lake power station in District 21! Hurry * * to get there!" I see. The original work is that dangma can''t find it because she lost the phone. "I know, but since you found sister Yunchuan, why don''t you rescue her first? You can send out the police?" "... I think you are more needed for the child now than others," Yunchuan qinya smiled over the phone. "... you didn''t plan all this?" "Isn''t that good?" Yunchuan qinya chuckled and didn''t deny it. "I''ve known the child''s heart disease for a long time and it''s hard to eliminate it, but... Only you can do it. Oh, let her get out of her heart disease... Of course, if you''re still angry, how about inviting you to dinner next time?" "It''s settled," Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone and accelerated sharply. Gradually, he left the high-rise buildings in Xueyuan city and arrived at a beautiful place. Twenty one school district is the only mountain school district in Xueyuan city. Mu Xiaoxiao walked into a mountain road, then rushed up and was almost there! ...... ¡°......¡± This is a round man-made lake with a diameter of more than 50 meters. The lakeside is reinforced with reinforced concrete. In the center of the artificial lake is a tower shaped metal building, that is, the geothermal power generation experimental station. But all these honey ants are unwilling. She stands by the lake and looks at the bottomless Lake in front of her. She doesn''t move and seems to be in a daze. "...." blamed her failure on herself and gave up on herself, so she had the idea of suicide, but only a little pause, she understood that she didn''t want to commit suicide, but wanted to be saved? By that person, after only spending a day together, a small voice and smile appeared in her mind. Even if he committed suicide, he looked forward to him recklessly. It''s really wonderful. He was just a stranger who had been together for a day, but he made himself so trusted. Even in his heart, he had silently regarded him as his own hero, but "Sure enough, I didn''t come." Honey ant Aiyu still looked at the huge artificial lake in front of her. Her clothes were filled with stones. She had been waiting here for some time. "Also... After all, she didn''t tell anyone how he could find it here..." Unconsciously mumbling, with this sentence, the last glimmer of hope at the bottom of honey ant''s heart was dashed, and a self mocking smile slipped across the corner of his mouth, "sure enough, miracles don''t exist..." with that, his eyes slowly closed, his body tilted and fell towards the lake. "Wait ¨D¨D!!" Suddenly, a loud cry made honey ant Aiyu instantly restore the dazzling color on his face. When he opened his eyes, he saw a figure rushing over, but it was too late. Just listen to the "poop" sound, honey ant Aiyu fell into the lake. "Shit!" as soon as he ran up, he was surprised to see this scene. He rushed up and jumped into the lake. Chapter 316 "Poof!" Mu Xiaoxiao jumped down with her figure. "Gulu..." Fortunately, I learned to swim. Otherwise, I would be finished if people didn''t save me. Mu Xiaoxiao spit out a circle of bubbles and then tried to play down. The goal is the honey ant Aiyu who kept waving her arm. After grasping her arm, she was going to go upstream, but she was entangled by the honey ant Aiyu who waved her arm indiscriminately. "Hmmm..." instead, she hugged her back and struggled, so that Mu Xiaoxiao sank together. Honey ants love Yu and can''t swim? So how was she saved? These things are too lazy to think more. If you take them off again, you will be implicated. Seeing that honey ant Aiyu blushed and looked more and more anxious, Mu Xiaoxiao gathered up. In the process of her struggle, she stuck it on the cherry lip of honey ant Aiyu, and then crossed her anger in her surprised eyes. "Well..." Seeing that honey ant Aiyu gradually calmed down, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved and hugged her upstream. "Poof, wow... Hoo, it''s dangerous. The * * is coming to an end," Mu Xiaoxiao rushed out of the water, took a breath, and then went ashore happily with honey ant love. "I said you''re really messed up. Fortunately I came, otherwise you''re really going to die?" Mu Xiaoxiao helplessly looked at the wet and silent girl in front of her, "No matter how you commit suicide at will, it''s not... Eh..." Before Mu Xiaohua finished, the little girl in front of her rushed up and hugged him. Then she began to cry. "Woo woo..." "..." anyway, they have been saved now. Besides, those are useless. Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and touched her head, "OK, OK, it''s all right..." Sobbing for a long time, honey ant Aiyu slowly recovered and nestled in her small arms with red eyes. "Honey ant, what''s the matter? Why do you want to commit suicide?" when she calmed down, mu Xiaocai asked. Although she guessed something, I still hope she can say it and feel better. "..." Honey ant Aiyu was silent for a long time, "actually..." With her complaint, Mu Xiaoxiao also understood that there was no difference from what she expected. Everything was due to the judgment of ability and quality. Originally, because of the judgment of quality, bee eating and praying were higher than honey ants. People at the upper level chose bee eating and praying for cultivation. Even so, honey ants love happiness, although there will be some dissatisfaction. But it can not reach the degree of suicide, mainly because the ability of honey ants love happiness can not be improved after reaching LV3 strong ability. The reason is not clear. Those researchers gave up the cultivation of honey ants love happiness. In short, in addition to the LV3 scholarship, honey ant Aiyu is no different from the ordinary lv0 incompetent, and even left changpantai middle school. "Dismissal? Why do you want to do this?" Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand. "Even if your ability can''t be improved, you are also a strong person? Why should you be dismissed?" "... I want to leave myself..." "Did you leave by yourself? Mo ~" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and didn''t know what to say. "You''re really messed up, but since you''ve left, there''s no way, and I don''t care about schools, but you can''t mess up in the future, you know?" "Hmm..." Honey ant Aiyu gently raised her head, and then quietly pulled the corner of his clothes. "One more thing," said Mu Xiaoxiao solemnly, looking at the honey ants beside him, just in case, "Honey ants, you should remember that you must not fall into the darkness of the School Park City, do you know?" "Darkness..." as a capable person in the Department of spirit, she naturally knows what the darkness of the school garden city is. She * * heads thoughtfully. "You must remember," Mu Xiaoxiao was still a little worried, "even if you can''t improve your ability, it''s no big deal, and if you want to improve your ability, I can help you in the future..." "No," Honey ant Aiyu shook his head, suddenly showed a smile, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "at first I still care about some, but now I don''t care about these abilities," said honey ant Aiyu, with a slight red on his face, "after all, now I have... Better things..." after that, he couldn''t help getting closer to Mu Xiaoxiao and said in a low voice. "... well, haven''t you eaten in the evening? Are you hungry? Let''s go back first, eh... Honey ants..." "Well, little, just call me little love." "......." Mu Xiaojiao said, "well, Xiaoai, you don''t have a place to live now? You can live in my dormitory for the time being, but it''s a boys'' dormitory. I don''t know if you mind. If you mind..." "Live in a small place? Don''t mind! Don''t mind a * *!" Aiyu, the honey ant who heard this, shouted excitedly. "... ah, yes, since there''s no problem, let''s go," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "buy some clothes on the way back. Your clothes are already wet. You have to change them all..." ...... After buying some food with honey ant Aiyu in the family restaurant, and then bought her some clothes, Mu Xiaoxiao and they went back to the ordinary boys'' dormitory. After pulling honey ant Aiyu into the door, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt like a golden house. Sure enough, will she hide one or two girls in her home anyway? "I can''t cook, so I can only eat these," Mu Xiaoxiao said as if explaining (. 2.). "It doesn''t matter," Honey ant Aiyu shook his head and said with a smile, "I can cook for Xiaoxiao later." "Ah? Can you cook?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. "Yes!" Seeing her * * head, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed slightly, which was completely different from the bee eating prayer. Suddenly, he looked stunned, touched himself, and then exclaimed, "Oh, my mobile phone!" "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Honey ant Aiyu looked at him suspiciously. "My mobile phone... Should have fallen in the lake... No, I''m going to get it back." "Small? It''s just a mobile phone. Can''t you buy another one?" "Well, the mobile phone is different, which is very important to me." Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head. After all, the mobile phone belongs to the original time and space, which is also a valuable memory. You can''t lose it casually. He thought, "Xiao AI, you stay at home. I''ll find the mobile phone and come back soon." "Well, I know," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao say so, honey ant Aiyu also knows that it is a very important thing for him. Now * * * * head looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure and went out. The mobile phone is not only his own memories, but also his and black rabbit''s memories. Of course, the more important thing is... So mu Xiaoxiao had to take it back anyway, ran to the 21st School District, and then ran up the previous mountain road, but after going up, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. A little girl lay there, with long blond hair and star eyes, fiddling with a remote control in her hand, then put the remote control in her hand against her temple and sighed. "You are..." seeing this man, Mu Xiaoxiao recognized it immediately, "what are you doing here?" When a man''s voice sounded, the bee eating exercise prayed, but there was no big response. He didn''t even want to get up and see who it was. "It doesn''t matter... And I didn''t come first. I just came after a man, although the guy ran away." "..." I knew with my toes that the person she said was myself. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little sweaty. She glanced at the little girl who still didn''t move. Her eyes floated for a while before she hesitated and said, "I don''t mind if you lie like this, but... I''ve seen all under the skirt..." ¡°......¡± Chapter 317 After meeting Mu Xiaoxiao on the street, in the face of the speed of Mu Xiaofeng, food bee Cao Qi can only catch up, but I don''t know what''s going on. Food bee Cao Qi still continues to go there, because she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s way, the artificial lake in zone 21, so where is his purpose? The Bee Eater prayed and walked over there. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao in such a hurry, she became curious about what happened there. However, it''s a pity that she, a physical idiot, didn''t arrive until the night was dark. The result is self-evident. Mu Xiaoxiao has left. There''s no one here in the artificial lake. There''s nothing except a strange mobile phone. "Mobile phone? Shouldn''t it be him?" the psychological curiosity about Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly surged out like a roaring volcano. The Bee Eater prayed that he was going to check what was in the mobile phone, but he thought it was too dangerous to take advantage of others? Just when she was struggling "Didi ¨D" When the phone rang, the Bee Eater was startled, but * * threw out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID above, "Yunchuan qinya... Who is it? Does that guy know?" the Bee Eater hesitated whether to answer the phone. When he heard the phone ringing, he did not stop. The Bee Eater bit his teeth and pressed the connect button. "Hello? Little brother? Why haven''t you answered the phone? What happened?" a worried female voice came over the phone. Women? The Bee Eater blinked and said, "I''m sorry. He''s not here for the time being." "Who are you?" heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice. Instead, a little girl''s voice. Yunchuan qinya''s face was cold. "Why are you holding his cell phone?" "Didn''t you say that he''s not here for the time being?" the Bee Eater prayed and frowned. She always felt that the woman over the phone was annoying, so she unconsciously reported her name. "As for me, I''m LV5 super capable, psychological control!" "You are psychological control?" the fear and respect expected in the bee eating exercise did not appear. Yunchuan qinya was just surprised. "I see... You are the psychological control. Is the talent workshop over?" "What..." the Bee Eater prayed and his pupils widened, "you... How do you know..." "What you think you do is very secret, and no one knows?" Yunchuan qinya sneered. "Don''t underestimate some people in Xueyuan city. They know everything you do, but they didn''t do it to you for someone''s reason." "Someone..." the Bee Eater prayed, "is it..." "That''s right." Yunchuan qinya * * heads, "that''s the owner of your mobile phone..." in Yunchuan qinya''s eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao and psychological control were friends, so they were not surprised and didn''t ask why Mu Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone was in her hand. But I don''t understand the prayer of bee eating. I don''t know that guy. It''s only twice. Why do I help myself like this? "... annoying guy," the Bee Eater prayed for a moment of silence before saying coldly, "I don''t know why, I hate you very much." "That''s it," said Yunchuan qinya with a sneer, "I don''t like the famous psychological control..." "Pa --" The Bee Eater didn''t say any more. Without hesitation, he hung up the phone and became inexplicably upset. Naturally, the reason is that the talent workshop event mentioned by the dead woman named Yunchuan qinya reminded him of his only good friend dolly, as well as the darkness and conspiracy of the researchers. Although several days have passed and the end of the incident has made her come out of her excessive tension, Yunchuan qinya just mentioned it again, which reminded her of those things and fell into a slight state of decadence. The Bee Eater lay on the ground with a sigh. She was not interested in exploring the secret of the mobile phone, and her limbs stretched out in a "big" shape, No one will come here at this time, right? So she didn''t care about her changpantai summer school uniform - short skirt would expose some secret things, so she lay down. "Are you too tired? It''s really troublesome..." Whether it is memories or interpersonal relationships, she is bored. Conspiracy, ability, interest and greed. Do those people like this kind of thing so much? The bee eating exercise prayer didn''t understand. Suddenly, an idea flashed in her heart, just like a whim of May disease. "Try it once, if you reset everything in your mind... Maybe you can completely get rid of the heavy thing..." the Bee Eater prayed to aim the remote control at his temple. What to do is also very simple. Just press the button K, just At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao appeared here. ...... "I''ve seen all under your skirt ~" At the moment when this sentence came out, the Bee Eater was stunned. Then the whole face turned red and spread to her ears. But an elegant young lady like her would not do the ugly action of covering her skirt with her hand. The Bee Eater prayed and stood up slowly. Expressionless, he picked up the remote control, aimed at Mu Xiaoxiao and shouted, "memory Elimination!" "Hmm..." I felt my head shaking. Mu Xiaoxiao touched his forehead, then shook it left and right, and then said as if he had just woke up, "although I know you are embarrassed to be seen in that place, there is no need to eliminate my memory?" "Ha?!" seeing the boy in front of me, it seems that his memory has not been erased. Just in case, the bee eating exercise prayed carefully, "well... What I''m wearing today..." "That kind of fat times like cobweb embroidery," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Really, don''t you know that this kind of fat times is not consistent with your age? And that kind of thing can''t cover important parts at all? What if someone takes advantage of it?" "Oh!! eliminate!!" the Bee Eater prayed sadly and pressed the remote control again. But the result is the same. There is no change. No matter how much she wants to eliminate Mu Xiaoxiao''s memory, the other party just remembers it clearly. I don''t know whether it''s because my ability of absolute self-confidence doesn''t work or because my fat times are seen, the bee eating exercise completely abandoned the eldest lady''s aura and shouted, "it''s been eliminated 38 times! Why are you so hungry for my fat times? Are you changeable - state!" "What is the state of change? It''s really impolite. It''s not what I want to see, is it you who make complaints about it?" "Eh? You... You are..." at this time, the bee eating Cao Qi also recognized Mu Xiaoxiao, "you are the man who bumped into me twice!" "Well, it''s a pleasure to be remembered by you, but what are you doing here? You don''t want to commit suicide?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely. "Suicide?" the Bee Eater snorted, "I''m a famous master of LV5 psychology. Do you think it''s necessary for me to commit suicide? On the contrary, it''s you. What are you doing here?" "Ah!" Mu Xiaoxiao remembered his own business. "My mobile phone accidentally dropped here. Did you see it?" Mu Xiaoxiao found it by the lake. "Cell phone?" the Bee Eater narrowed his eyes. "I don''t know, but will it fall into the lake? It''s just such a big lake. It''s basically difficult to find it..." "In the lake," Mu Xiaoxiao jumped into the lake before. It''s very likely that he fell here. But he can''t find his mobile phone because of his overbearing experience. Electromagnetic induction may be useful. But now his electric shock has been sealed. Thinking of here, Mu Xiaoxiao feels that he is too tragic. Isn''t it the negative luck of the fantasy killer? Is there still some left? Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s face about to cry, the Bee Eater prayed and knew why he suddenly relaxed in his heart. He smiled, "you''ll find it here slowly, and I''ll leave first." after that, regardless of the petrified Mu Xiaoxiao, he covered his bag with his mobile phone and left the place quickly. Chapter 318 "This is..." On the screen of the mobile phone, nine cute girls surrounded the hateful guy, and the Bee Eater prayed, "hum, what a playboy..." fumbled with the mobile phone in his hand. Like physical strength, the equipment is also weak * * prayed by the Bee Eater. "What''s this? Play?" looking at the countless photos of black rabbits inside, Feng Cao prayed strangely. There were countless photos of black rabbits, seven realms, antlers and so on, which made Feng Cao pray scold and bathe in his heart. This is not the degree of playboy. It''s after the opening - palace! But what made her a little confused was how did Mu Xiaoxiao look a year or two older? Fortunately, originally, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little more mature, and he didn''t pay much attention to this detail. Suddenly she saw that there seemed to be an audio file in it, and she immediately opened it with curiosity. But in a moment, the Bee Eater''s face turned red and threw out her mobile phone, "this... What is this?!" There were bursts of groans of the black rabbit in the video, and the primary school student saw the image that he couldn''t control. It was Mu Xiaoxiao who had nothing to do to record what he and the black rabbit did. This was specially used to play with the black rabbit, so mu Xiaoxiao was quite nervous and depressed after losing his mobile phone. "That guy, I can''t believe he''s a big sex wolf!" Bee Eater prayed, gnashing his teeth, and a strange blush appeared on his face. Listening to the tempting voice of the black rabbit in the corner, it seemed to attract Bee Eater praying. Although the bee eating prayer is only 13 years old. But because of special abilities. Moreover, Japanese girls are precocious and naturally know a lot of that knowledge. And girls are also curious about such things. For example, in the current bee eating exercise, she hesitated, went to the mobile phone and picked it up. Then she said, ''I''m just looking at it'' and looked at the welfare with a red face. ...... "Ah, I still haven''t found it," Mu Xiao sighed. Lying in his dormitory room, "but falling into the lake is better than being picked up. If someone else picks it up... It''s a great luck in misfortune..." "Sorry, it''s all my reason..." the honey ant Aiyu next to me felt guilty. "It''s okay, it''s not a big deal," Mu Xiaoxiao comforted and waved his hand. "Bang bang" At this time, there was a knock on the door. Honey ant Aiyu immediately stood up, walked over and opened the door. "Little sauce, today... Er..." the last sentence hasn''t finished yet. I was stunned when I saw a beautiful girl with long brown hair opening the door. "You are... The last one..." Honey ant Aiyu looked at the last one in front of her. Took a look at Mu Xiaoxiao in the back. "Be when hemp?" Mu Xiao poked out a head, "let him in." "Oh," Honey ant Aiyu obediently gave way, and the last one came in with a strange look, hugged Mu Xiaoxiao, walked aside and whispered. "She lives with you? I can''t see that you have learned to hide your beauty in a golden house..." "Nonsense, she just has no place to live for the time being. Remember to stay with me," Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and looked at him speechless. "It''s you. Why are you here?" "Don''t you know? The two days in the afternoon is the summer urban flood prevention plan..." "Flood prevention plan? What''s that?" Mu xiaopie said. "And that should be something the police should worry about? We shouldn''t have to..." "It''s true, but although it''s a flood prevention plan, it''s actually just a plan to play with water," Ma was very excited. "The whole underground streets and some upper streets of the seventh school district will be filled with water, that is, the scene of man-made flood, so we can swim in it. Isn''t it interesting?" "... are you a child? If you want to swim, you can go to the swimming pool. As for such trouble?" "The swimming pool is too ordinary. Think about how interesting it is to swim in the street we usually walk in!" "..." seeing the last one, when Ma''s eyes shine, Mu Xiaoxiao is a little speechless. "Well, well, look at your excitement, I''ll go too. By the way, Xiaoai, are you going?" he turned his head and looked at the honey ant Aiyu. "I don''t want it. You''d better go. I''ll just stay at home," said honey ant Aiyu, shaking her head into a rattle. Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that the other party seemed not to be able to swim, and in addition to yesterday''s event, it may have caused some psychological fear for honey ant Aiyu. Mu Xiao * * * * head, "if you don''t want to go, just stay at home. Don''t run around. When Ma, let''s go, but I''m like I don''t have a swimsuit. I have to go to the store to buy a swimsuit first. When Ma, you go first." "Uh huh," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s promise, when Ma''s excited * * * * head saw him so happy, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help wondering if he wanted to go so much to pick up soap? ...... To tell you the truth, Mu Xiaoxiao is also curious about swimming in the street, and the most important thing is that it''s too boring to stay in the room. It''s better to go out and play. Mu Xiaoxiao comes to a swimsuit shop. Boys basically don''t need any swimsuits for swimming, just a pair of shorts, but this time because they swim in the street, buy another short sleeve "Eh? I seem to have found some amazing people," said Mu Xiaoxiao. After buying her clothes, she suddenly brightened her eyes and caught a glimpse of a man at the door of the swimsuit shop. With white hair and morbid pale cheeks, fierce eyes, wearing long sleeved clothes with gray tone and black-and-white stripes, he hesitated to enter but did not dare to enter. "I didn''t expect to see a party passing here," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. He seemed to think of something interesting and turned to walk in his direction. "Oh, why don''t you stand at the door all the time?" Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, startled one side of the passage, turned his head, stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smiling face beside him and his hand on his shoulder. "I think you also want to participate in the flood prevention plan?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked like I understand, "so I want to buy a swimsuit, but I''m embarrassed, right? Well, I''ll take you to pick up a swimsuit..." he couldn''t help but pull up his clothes and take off the one who was still in a stupidity. Why is there no reflection? Now one party only has this problem in mind. Whether it''s Mu Xiaoxiao patting him on the shoulder or pulling his hand, there''s no reflection. It''s unscientific! "Wait... What are you doing?" when Mu Xiaoxiao pulled him into the store, one side of the passage responded, "let go of me!" but in terms of body art, one side of the passage was thrown out of eight blocks by Mu Xiaoxiao, and now it has entered the store, and its use ability is not good, which leads to that one side of the passage has no way to break free. "Didn''t you say? I just bought some swimsuits. In fact, I''m going to participate in this waterproof plan." "Oh," said the party who heard this with disdain, but unexpectedly didn''t say much. "Do you want to choose swimsuits?" a waiter came over, looked at the bag in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, understood what, and looked around at the side passing by him. "I know, it must be for this..." said, and the waiter''s face was stiff. "Yes, yes," Mu Xiaolian said, "I bought it for him." "Well..." the waitress in front of me looked a little embarrassed. "Excuse me, is this... Male or female?" ¡°......¡± "..." Mu Xiaoxiao and one of the passing cheeks smoked at the same time. You ask me who I ask? Mu Xiaoxiao touched his head, "well... Just come to men''s swimsuit..." "OK, I''ll take you right away," the waiter seemed relieved. As for the passage of one side, he suddenly wanted to kill people when he saw their appearance. Whether one party is male or female, Mu Xiaoxiao thinks this is a good opportunity to understand. Chapter 319 "Who the hell are you?" one party looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a dignified face. His reflection had no effect on the guy with a smile similar to his own. He had to be careful. At the same time, he was sure that this guy was not an ordinary person. "My name is mu Xiaoxiao," Mu Xiaoxiao hugged his neck very intimately, making it uncomfortable for one party to pass. "Don''t you know me?" one side looked at him sideways and frowned. "You know, one side of the LV5 superpower is the first one," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile without any disguise. "You!" one side looked coldly at Mu Xiaoxiao and was ready to start his ability at any time. For him, if he really wanted to use his ability, he wouldn''t care about how he was around. "You really know me! So are you here for the first place?" Although one side of the traffic is located in the * * of LV5, many people still covet this position and do not know the heaven and earth to find a party to fight. Although one side of the traffic can defeat them, it can''t kill those who challenge their ability. After all, the School Park City naturally doesn''t allow random killing, even one side of the traffic is no exception. Therefore, those who come to challenge the ability, even if they are not the opponents of one party, will continue to challenge under the drive of fame and wealth. As a result, one party is very tired of passing, and always hopes to become invincible rather than the strongest. "How could it be? I''m just an incompetent," Mu Xiaozhan said. "And those who challenge the god horse don''t feel too bored. I''m not in the mood..." but I saw the eyes of one party who still doubts. Look around. Suddenly hehe smiled. He got close to the waitress before and whispered in her ear. The waitress also clearly * * looked at the * * head, looked at one side in surprise, and then turned to prepare the swimsuit. "This is..." one party stared at a pink miniskirt and a pink mask in his hand, and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with an incredible look, "you..." "I wanted to give you a men''s swimsuit, but," Mu Xiaoxiao stood at the door of the fitting room. Looking at the passage inside, he touched his chin, "I think this kind of clothes is more suitable for you." "Are you kidding me?!" one party was so angry that he planned to throw down his clothes and leave, "hum, I didn''t plan to take part in that training. It''s just boring..." "Hey? No?" Mu Xiaoxiao came forward and grabbed his clothes and shouted, "don''t be boring. Don''t you think it''s boring to study or improve your ability? Some things need to be experienced in person." "Do you think I can wear this kind of clothes?" one party angrily said. "Why not? Do you think you''re a man?" ¡°......¡± "If you''re a man, of course you can''t wear this kind of clothes. But... If you''re a girl, it''s no problem," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "So if one side passes, are you a man or a woman?" "..." one side twitched at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he seemed speechless. After a long silence, he said faintly, "go out." "... isn''t it? Did you really decide to change into this kind of clothes?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise. Originally, he thought that one party would rather answer than change this clothes, but... Since he was willing to change, did it mean that he admitted that he was a woman? "Didn''t I hear what I said?!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s shocked eyes, one party felt as if he had been seen through and shouted with a red face. "Well, well, I''ll go out at once." Mu Xiaoxiao took back his eyes and closed the door. "Click ¨D" When the door was opened, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at the figure coming out. He was stunned. "Well... If you look at the past like this, it''s really suitable. At least it looks like a girl." more importantly, the slightly morbid skin of one side also added some color. Although the gender still can''t be seen, if one party is a man, will he tolerate wearing women''s clothes? And it''s still a swimsuit. It''s obvious that the other party is a girl, but it''s not easy to expose her now. "That''s good," said Mu Xiaoxuan. "Let''s go. By the way, I''ll buy you a drink. After all, how about your reluctance?" "...." the one who heard this glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and said nothing. His body was slightly stretched and his expression was a little nervous, because it was the first time to wear this kind of clothes and still walk in the street. It was not too ashamed. However, when he heard that mu xiaonovel invited guests to drink, the one who passed was moved. They came to a vending machine and Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her, "what do you want to drink?" "Coffee." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao took a puff at the corner of his mouth, "coffee ah, it seems that you like drinking coffee very much... What''s good to drink that kind of thing..." said Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at one side''s passing chest, "it''s because you drink this kind of thing every day that your female hormones will slowly disappear, and become more and more neutral." "... you," one side stared at him, "what are you trying to say?" "It''s nothing," Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, and then with the two sounds of "Dong Dong", two levels of milk fell down, "take it ~" "..." looking at the consistent milk handed over, one party suddenly wanted to scold his mother. What do you think is to make fun of himself? Seeing her appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately knew what she had misunderstood. "Hey, one side, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t give you milk because milk has the effect of breast enhancement... Although it''s really useful," seeing that one side''s eyes were getting darker and darker, he quickly waved his hand, "it''s just because I like drinking this kind of thing, milk, black tea or milk tea." "Unfortunately, there is no black tea here. I can''t get used to the bitter things like coffee. I can only drink milk." "..." one party looked at him, but said nothing more. He opened the milk in silence and took a vent. "Let''s go. It''s almost time. It''s time for swimming." The whole underpass of the seventh school district is filled with water, which is filtered by the water purification system. In short, it is a training to turn the underground street into a swimming pool, and then the students move around through the swimming pool. It is really a good activity for children in summer. "Little sauce, are you here at last? Eh? She is..." when Ma saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he immediately came over and was stunned when he saw the side next to him. "Her name is... In short, it''s just my friend." it seems that the life of one party will definitely scare you, so forget it, "in addition, this time..." "What?" "Are you a fool?" Mu Xiaoxiao stroked his forehead, pulled his clothes and whispered, "we still have some things. You don''t need you here anymore. Go find a place to play by yourself." ¡°......¡± "Hum, it''s really boring." looking at the scene of water and gold mountains around, one side passed a cold hum, looking at a large group of very active children not far away, "I don''t understand what fun this is. If you want to swim, you can go directly to the swimming pool?" Where did you hear this sentence? Bathe in a little sweat. "It''s just a fresh picture," said Mu''s little novel. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, and a figure appeared in his sight, with long blond hair, a brand-new changpan platform dead reservoir water swimsuit and a backpack printed with a star in his hand. "Bee eating exercise? I didn''t expect she was here..." seeing that the psychological control was also there, Mu Xiaoxiao walked over there, and the passing side frowned and followed up. Chapter 320 "Hoo, I really don''t understand. What''s interesting about this," the Bee Eater prayed very depressed. The main reason is that she can''t swim at her age. She doesn''t want to be ashamed of such shameful things, so she had to wear the school''s dead pool swimming suit. Moreover, if you want to cross the street to the other end, it''s not just the underground street in front of you. It''s just that it''s too long to take other roads. Moreover, it''s hot outside now. You don''t want to suffer for no reason. But now "I didn''t expect that the eldest lady of changpan platform would come to such a place, which really surprised me." a voice came out of the noisy noise. The bee eating exercise turned its head and was suddenly stunned. "You are the last change of state!!" "... change state?" Mu Xiaojiao took a swipe. "Why should I be said to be change state? Slander should also give me a limit!" Hearing this, the passers-by looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise, and then quietly left Mu Xiaoxiao a little farther. "Hum, it''s just a change of state," the Bee Eater prayed. He thought of that thing, blushed and stared at him. Then he opened his bag and something flew towards Mu Xiaoxiao. "... isn''t this my mobile phone? It''s actually there?" Mu Xiaoxiao said in surprise, and suddenly his face stiffened. "If you say so... Have you seen the things inside?" "Of course I have!" "Oh," bathed little * * * * head. "Is that the only reaction?" "I''ve seen it. Anyway, I don''t suffer from being seen by girls." "... you are really shameless..." "In addition, don''t always give nicknames to others, you know? My name is mu Xiaoxiao. Next to me is my friend. His name is... His name is..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly tangled up. What''s the name of one party''s passage? ¡°......¡± "Is this your gun friend? You don''t even dare to say your name," said bee eating Cao Qi, suddenly turning to look at her and looking at her. ¡°......¡± "...." I dare say that the first one is a gun friend. Lord queen, do you want to hang like this? "What nonsense?! I won''t go looking for that kind of thing. Don''t talk about it. Then, what have you been doing here? Why don''t you go down?" "..." the Bee Eater prayed. His eyes wandered, "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho... What are you talking about? I''m going to go down now. It''s not difficult for me to swim..." Mu Xiaoxiao and one party stood behind and looked at her speechless. And just then "Wait!" A group of bear children ran over. One of them may be a little anxious and suddenly bumped into the back of the Bee Eater. "Puff --" The Bee Eater fell into the water before he could even scream. "Cough... Cough..." she struggled violently with her hands and feet, but there was no effect. Suddenly, a sigh came. Then his hand was caught and pulled up. "Cough. Bastard... I was almost * * on..." the Bee Eater prayed with a frightened expression on his face and patted Ma Pingchuan''s chest. "I''m really convinced," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to look straight. "The water depth here is only one meter? Do you want to tell me that maybe in the headlines of tomorrow''s newspaper, miss so and so drowned in the water of only one meter? In addition, since you can''t swim, you should have said it earlier!" "It''s noisy... It''s so noisy!" the Bee Eater prayed with a red face and a thick neck. "How can you say this? A perfect young lady like me can''t swim..." "... it''s really impolite boasting?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. "Shut up! Hum, you are so wordy," said the Bee Eater, and suddenly hugged Mu''s small arm. "What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Hum, is it great to be able to float in the water? Do you think you are a winner in life if you can swim like a frog? It''s all because human beings insist on developing the technology of moving in the water. People like me have to bite the bullet for face, don''t you know?" "So what does it have to do with you holding my arm?" "I''m going to go through the underground street, but I don''t want others to see that I rely on swimming circles, so I can only prepare a high-end and high-grade substitute, okay?" "That is to say, holding my arm?" for bee eating exercises, instead of holding each other''s hands and feet and patting the water, it''s better to walk over gracefully with a man''s arm, but, "I don''t have any opinion, but it seems to have met..." "You are very wordy. Now I have more important things!" "No matter how flat, a girl''s chest is still a chest, but it can''t be like this..." "What are you talking about?! HMM --!" The prayer words of bee eating Cao were interrupted. As for the reason, it was because the beach ball not far away hit her face. It was really pathetic. "... I have something else to do. I have to leave first." seeing the noisy scene here, one side passed and turned away. "Hey? I''m leaving now? I haven''t been playing for long?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t care about her, because the bee eating exercises beside her turned black without hesitation after recovering. *** "Hey, hey, you''re too overbearing..." ...... "Little?" "Bang -" "Ah, I''m so tired," Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the room and suddenly collapsed on the ground. "It''s all because of hemp. What''s fun? As a result, I''m half tired to take care of the young lady who is afraid of water..." "Are you all right? What''s the matter?" Honey ant Aiyu ran over to see him like this. "It''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "It''s just a sigh. Oh, by the way, little love, do you know ddlk this organization?" "Ddlk? I don''t know," Honey ant Aiyu shook his head, "what''s the matter?" "... well, can Xiaoai help me find the data of ddlk?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao. Now that more than half of the time has passed, there is still no progress about ddlk organization. We can''t wait any longer, so mu Xiaoxiao plans to take the initiative. "Small, is it important to you?" "Well, almost," bathed the little * * head, "it''s really important to me." "I see. I''ll help you," Honey ant Aiyu smiled, "but it may take some time." "Please," Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved when she heard her words. The reason why she asked honey ant Aiyu to check is that her ability is more suitable, and LV3 people with strong ability won''t cause ddlk''s idea. After all, their goal is LV5. The only thing that worries Mu Xiaoxiao is the bee eating exercise prayer. What if ddlk doesn''t be around her when she attacks the bee eating exercise prayer? After all, with the "gun of usurpation" developed by ddlk organization, bee eating prayer is not an opponent at all. Because her psychological control is so powerful that she can''t even master the whole picture, she has self-discipline and refined the power of her psychological control, that is, she can''t use it until she borrows the remote control and points it at the other party, and the [usurping gun] can kill her before she uses her psychological control. Lifting this self-discipline also takes time, so mu Xiaoxiao''s worry is not without reason. If she tells her directly, she shouldn''t care too much, right? After all, the fifth person is very confident in his psychological control. What should he do? Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao was already ready. He took out a thing he had just bought from the store from his pocket and smiled. Chapter 321 A Research Institute "Who?!" A man in a white coat in front of a lot of instruments suddenly became nervous. Turning his head, he saw a girl with brown, fluffy and long hair standing in front of him, "who are you? How did you get in?" "... there''s a lot of nonsense," said honey ant Aiyu. A smartphone appeared in his hand, pressed it on the man in white coat, and then saw the man''s eyes gradually become dull. "I ask you, do you know an organization called ddlk?" ¡°......¡± Out of the Research Institute, honey ant Aiyu sighed, "how many are these? Why don''t you know this organization called ddlk? Won''t it be a little disappointed if it goes on like this?" as she said, honey ant Aiyu looked at the smartphone in her hand, "it seems that she can only find her." as she said, honey ant Aiyu dialed a number. "Hello? This is Yunchuan qinya. Who is it?" "Sister Xue, it''s me..." "Ah, it''s honey ant," Yunchuan qinya asked. "How can you call me? Honey ant, you should have lived a happy life with someone you like now? Is there anything wrong?" "Well," Aiyu blushed when she heard Yunchuan qinya''s words, but she still knew that business matters. "In fact, I want to ask one thing. Does the elder sister know about ddlk organization?" "Ddlk?" he hesitated after pondering for a while on the phone. "I seem to have heard it before... But I can''t remember clearly... Why do you ask?" "It''s not me, it''s Xiaoxiao who wants this ddlk information." originally, honey ant Aiyu didn''t want to rely on other people''s help. I want to help him myself. However, this ddlk organization has been looking for several research institutes without any news from them. However, it can only rely on sister Yunchuan. "Does the little brother need it? Then just come to me, really," Yunchuan qinya complained. "I know. I''ll look for the news of ddlk. If I find it, I''ll go and give it to the little brother." ...... "Bang bang" "Who? At this time," Mu Xiaoxiao heard a knock at the door. Putting down his chopsticks and rice bowl, he was going to open the door. The honey ant Aiyu next to him rushed over and opened the door in a puzzled look. "Oh, honey ant, and little brother, long time no see?" "Sister Yunchuan?" seeing Yunchuan qinya outside the door, Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "Why are you here..." "Well, there''s no way, because someone came at his request." "Hey?" "Of course, this is only part of the reason." Yunchuan qinya smiled. "Just come and see my little brother by the way. Doesn''t my little brother welcome me?" "How could it be," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "by the way, has sister Yunchuan eaten? Do you want to have a * *?" Mu Xiaoxiao planned to get the dishes and chopsticks. "No, I''ve already had lunch," Yunchuan qinya stopped him, looked at the food on the table and asked strangely, "aren''t these all fast food? Just eat this." "No way, we can''t cook," Mu Xiaozhan said. Referring to the honey ant Aiyu, her face is also a little gray. She also studied for a few days. Although she has made some progress, she hasn''t reached the level of being able to eat at present. "Well, how about I live here after that? So I can help you cook!" ¡°......¡± "Joking, joking," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, "are you serious?" The eyes and the eyes of honey ant love happiness and vigilance looked over. Yunchuan qinya smiled, "don''t say this first, little brother. This time I came here is honey ant. Please." "Hmm? Xiaoai, please?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "If you say so, you really know each other..." "Well, don''t mention the past," Yunchuan qinya smiled awkwardly, "Honey ant said you want ddlk information..." "Well, yes, you know?" "Although I''m not sure, it''s still very simple to find... Cough," Yunchuan qinya found that it seems that her real identity has not been told to Mu Xiaoxiao, and quickly covered up, "well, I asked someone else to find it... In a word, I know something about ddlk''s intelligence," said Yunchuan qinya, but narrowed her eyes. "Well, little brother, I want you to tell me first. What do you want this ddlk information for?" Smell speech, honey ant Aiyu also looked over. "... well..." "It''s for bee eating, isn''t it?" Yunchuan qinya helped him out. "Bee eating and praying?" Honey ants love to be happy, and their pupils shrink. "... well, that''s right. It''s really for her," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "After all, those people want her life. I can''t watch her be killed anyway?" "You''re right," Yunchuan qinya glanced at the silent honey ant Aiyu, "but someone doesn''t think so ~" "Little love?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the honey ant and was happy. "... I''m fine," Honey ant Aiyu shook her head and suddenly showed a smile. "I know Xiaoxiao is such a character, because you saved me. If you didn''t save her, you would be very desperate. After all, I''ve experienced this feeling once, so I have no opinion." "Thank you, little love," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and touched her head. "... it''s really you," said Yunchuan qinya, who saw this scene, and then put a pile of paper on the table. "The intelligence information about ddlk is here. Be careful * *. They are an organization specialized in dealing with LV5 and have strong strength. Well, I''ll let the dark Department protect you." "Too exaggerated?" Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless. "I''m not the kind of person who has no strength to bind chickens, and it''s really... And why can you command the dark department?" "Hey? This... Is a friend of mine in the Council, so... In short! It''s so decided. The dark Department is supposed to take all tasks. As long as there is a reward, I''ll let them come tomorrow." before Mu Xiaoxiao can say anything, Yunchuan qinya clapped his hands. "Oh, yes, there''s another thing," she said. She took out a notebook and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao. "This is my gift to you. Thank me ~" "Gift?" before Mu Xiaoxiao had time to take a closer look at what it was, he suddenly heard his mobile phone ring. "Hello? Who is it?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at the strange number on it. "What''s the matter? Did you forget me so soon?" a voice came over. "Eating bees and praying?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s exclamation attracted Yunchuan qinya and honey ant Aiyu. "It''s you? How can you know my number..." "Hum, don''t you forget that your mobile phone was once with me?" said the bee eating prayer, suddenly pretending to be casual, "well... Today is a little boring, but I stay in the dormitory during the summer vacation... Do you want to... Come out if you have time?" ¡°......¡± "Don''t get me wrong," he said eagerly when he found that Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. "This is not a date. Don''t think about it. It''s just passing the time..." "Well, anyway, I''m a little bored just after dinner. Let''s go out." Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t matter, and it just can protect her. "Then it''s settled! We''ll meet in the park later..." After turning off the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao finds that honey ant Aiyu and Yunchuan qinya have strange eyes. "Hey? Are you going on a date? With that psychological controller?" "Don''t get me wrong. How could it be a date? It''s just boring to kill time..." "Kill time? Since it''s killing time, that means we can go too?" Yunchuan qinya said with a smile. "Hey? This... This..." Mu Xiaoxiao choked for a moment and couldn''t speak. If she really took them, they would be together with the Bee Eater at that time. These three women can definitely destroy the world. Mu Xiaoxiao is tangled. "Forget it, don''t tease you. I don''t want to see that woman," Yunchuan qinya said with a smile when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao sweating. "Then I''ll go back and ask the dark Department to come as soon as possible." Chapter 322 ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao has been sitting on the park bench for nearly an hour. At this time, his face is depressed, * * in the scorching sun, he suddenly feels very stupid. Really, he clearly knows that the Queen''s technology of playing with people''s hearts is extraordinary and so honest. After waiting here like a fool for such a long time, people just stood you up. It''s worthy of being the queen. She was so dark at a young age. With a sigh, she stood up and was ready to leave. Suddenly she caught a glimpse of a figure coming. A good looking clothes, golden long hair, a rare ponytail, carrying the original backpack, came over. "I thought you weren''t coming," said Mu Xiaoxiao silently, looking at the bee eating exercise in front of him. "Why is it so slow? It made me wait so long..." "It''s natural for boys to wait for girls?" the Bee Eater asked, "isn''t it true that you go shopping with girls?" "Well... I hardly strolled with girls," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and suddenly rolled his eyes. "Even so, you won''t want me to wait for an hour? It''s really impolite to take myself as the center..." "Don''t you know that it takes time for girls to dress up," said the bee eating prayer, and suddenly frowned. "And why do you always call ''you'', what''s this call?" "Well, Bee Eater..." "Wait, we''re not classmates, are we?" "... Bee Eater..." "I''m the queen of changpan. You call me Xuemei?" "...." Mu Xiaoyou looked at the girl in front of her with * * collapse. Some cried out in desperation. "How about calling Xiao Qi?" "Little prayer..." I thought bee eating would be very angry. But to Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, the Bee Eater prayed for a moment, with a trace of strange look in his eyes, and then in Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprised eyes, * * looked at the * * head, "since you want to call it that, I can''t help it, it''s up to you..." Hello, hello... Xiao Xiao Gang wants to make complaints about his work. Suddenly I remembered that there seems to be a man who called bee eating exercise and prayed for a little prayer, didn''t he? So... Mu Xiaoxiao noticed her bleak look. Dolly... When she heard the little bee praying for food, she couldn''t help thinking of this friend and her first friend. When she found that she looked the same, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to comfort her, so she could only try to change the topic. "Speaking of it, you actually tied a horsetail? But to tell the truth, this * * is not suitable for you," the queen who looked at the horsetail was really not suitable. "To tell the truth, that kind of long hair is more suitable for you." "Really? In fact, I don''t think this is suitable..." "..." then you tie a horse''s tail? Bathe small speechless. "Wait... I''ll go back and change my makeup now..." "Hey?" bathed his small cheek. "Wait, I say little prayer. You won''t want me to wait another hour?" "Well, please," said the Bee Eater, blinking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s cute eyes, and then quickly left here. Only mu Xiaoxiao who wanted to turn around and leave immediately, but finally sighed, collapsed on the chair, took out a notebook and looked at it bored. "Hypnosis... Well," Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened, "it really agrees with Yunchuan qinya''s style. This is actually a notebook on how to learn hypnosis, but with Yunchuan qinya''s psychological strength, the things in this notebook may be useful." Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao looked carefully and soon entered the realm of selflessness. "What are you looking at here? I didn''t even notice that I came," said the bee eating Cao Qi, who returned to long hair. He thought Mu Xiaoxiao had left, but he was still sitting on the bench. He was a little happy for no reason, but... What was he looking at? So focused that you didn''t notice yourself? "Ah? You''re here?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head, looked at the bee eating exercise, and lowered his head again. "This is hypnosis, and it''s not the kind of hypnosis used to deceive people in the bookstore." "Hypnosis?" bee eating Cao was stunned. Did he study hypnosis because he had more words with himself? Bee eating Cao Qi couldn''t help thinking like this, but she rejected the idea in an instant, because on this notebook, she clearly saw a name, Yunchuan qinya "Yunchuan qinya?!" the Bee Eater prayed and shouted, "isn''t this the old woman?!" the last time the woman called, the queen wanted to check her information. It was very simple. When she learned that she had a good relationship with Mu Xiaoxiao, she labeled her as an old woman. "Old woman? Do you know sister Yunchuan?" Mu looked at her suspiciously. "Sister Yunchuan? Hum... It''s really intimate..." the Bee Eater prayed sour. "Where is intimacy? It''s just a common name? Strictly speaking, the name ''Xiaoqi'' is intimacy... Well, why don''t we change it? After all, we also..." "No!" Mu Xiaohua was interrupted before he finished. The bee eating exercise prayed and frowned, "I think it''s very good. Don''t change it!" "... well, well, whatever you want," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "I''ll buy some drinks on such a hot day. What do you want to drink?" "If only there were black tea..." "... juice, isn''t it? I see." "Hey, hey, I said black tea?" Mu Xiaoxiao ignored her and left the place directly, so that the Bee Eater behind him stamped his feet depressed. But when Mu Xiaoxiao came back with two cans of juice, she was surprised to grow up. On the park chair, dozens of pigeons'' fluttered ''their wings and pressed the bee eating prayer under it. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately rushed over and drove away all the pigeons on her. "I just went to buy two cans of drinks, but this happened?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the embarrassed bee eating exercise and said silently, "what happened here just now?" "... how do you think I was attacked by pigeons?" the Bee Eater prayed discontentedly, "why do you say it as if it was my fault..." "Attacked by pigeons..." Mu Xiaoxiao said that he and his little friends were stunned. "I said Xiaoqi, even an ordinary person can''t be attacked by pigeons successfully. What degree of physical idiot have you reached? It can be listed as an urban legend, okay?" ¡°......¡± Seeing that the Bee Eater prayed and bit his lips without saying anything, and looked wronged, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "there''s no way to take you, just right, this thing." when Mu Xiaoxiao turned his wrist, a silver whistle appeared in his hand and handed it over. "What is this?" "Fire whistle." "Fool! Of course I know it''s a fire whistle. I mean, what''s this for me?" the Bee Eater took the whistle and narrowed his eyes. It looks like it''s just a bargain on the side of the road "This is something obtained through some training. This tool may be very useful to you." "What do you mean..." "Blow it when you are in trouble. Maybe I can catch up," Mu Xiaoxiao touched the head of the feeding bee and smiled. At this time, he remembered that the girl in front of him was only 13 years old now. "..." well said, everyone knows it''s just wishful thinking, but the Bee Eater prayed and accepted it. He unconsciously thought that he would not be tamed by the boy in front of him? It''s like a bell on a kitten''s neck... But he hasn''t used it yet? Isn''t this indirect kissing? The Bee Eater''s face was a little hot, but he raised his head and found that Mu Xiaoxiao looked at himself. He quickly lowered his head. There was a layer of transparent tape wrapped on the fire whistle, so he should not have used it. The Bee Eater prayed with some peace of mind, holding the fire whistle in his mouth, "what''s the use of this kind of thing..." "Is it more useful than your physical idiot? And I tried it once. It''s surprisingly loud..." "Zui ¨D¨D!!" Sure enough, I kissed indirectly Chapter 323 "I''m back..." He dragged his tired body into the room, but suddenly looked tight. Turning his head, he saw a proud girl with long chestnut hair sitting on the sofa, with her legs crossed and her hands on her hips. She looked at mole ants and slag and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao who entered the door. "You are our goal this time?" the proud girl looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of her with a trace of disdain. "As for who we are, you must know?" "... I don''t know." "No......" hearing that Mu Xiaoxiao was so straightforward, Mai yeshen''s interest difference * * bit his tongue and looked at him fiercely, "we start to protect your secret department''t ''from today! Although I don''t know why a lv0 incompetent asked us to protect the secret department in a big way, since it was entrusted by the above, I will finish it well." "Just don''t drag us back then!" said Mai ye, with a cold look in his eyes and a murderous attack on Mu Xiaoxiao. Is this going to give him a threat first? The honey ant Aiyu, who has been staying nearby, frowned and was just about to stand up, was stopped by Mu Xiaoxiao''s outstretched hand. In the face of the murderous spirit, his face remained unchanged and turned up his mouth, "well, it''s really my honor to be protected by the famous dark Department. Don''t you introduce yourself?" "Hey? As a result, you don''t know Mai ye?" a girl with blond hair and a hat beside her exaggerated, "you know, Mai Ye is..." "Flanda!" before she finished, Mai Ye Shen Li''s loud drink frightened her body. She couldn''t say anything, and sat trembling on the ground. "You are just the object of our temporary protection. Just accept the protection. You don''t need to worry about who we are." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao, who heard this, couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth and looked at Mai Ye Shen Li in front of him. "Cut, forget it. Since you protect me, that is to say, you want to stay here all the time?" "Of course," said a little girl with short hair. "Our task is to protect you. Naturally, we can''t go too far." "In other words," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the four girls here strangely, "are you all going to live here?" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± For a moment, except for Taki''s hairdressing, the other three girls suddenly stared, and they remembered the key thing. "Want you to live here?! are you kidding?" surprisingly, before Mai ye and Shen Li said anything, Mu Xiaoxiao shouted with her head in her arms. "This is an ordinary dormitory. It''s the limit for Xiao AI to live in. But you told me to add four more girls? Are you kidding me?" "... even if you say so, we haven''t complained yet!" franda complained first. With a sad face, "let me live in a boys'' dormitory or something, and it''s still such a narrow place. Don''t!" "I don''t want to say," silk flag loves to toot his mouth, "I knew I wouldn''t take this task." "..." as for Mai Ye Shenli, seeing her flashing eyes, he knew that he must be thinking about something bad. After a long time, he said, "well, we can squeeze this room. As for you," he said, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, "please go to the bathroom and sleep." "Bathroom... Sleep..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought of someone who was constantly unlucky, and his mouth jerked, "it''s not good to kill me! This is my home. Why do I have to go to the bathroom to sleep? I don''t do it! I''m determined not to do it!" "... we took a step back," silk flag loved to look at him depressed. "It doesn''t matter if you sleep on the ground. As a man, don''t you know to give way?!" As for Mai Ye Shen Li, she had lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly. The whole face was hidden in the shadow and seemed to explode at any time. "..." why do you say it as if it was my fault? Mu Xiaoxiao said he couldn''t accept it. Just when he was going to say something, Didi''s phone rang. "Hello?" it was another strange call. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the four girls in the dark next to her, and then connected, "this is mu Xiaoxiao." "... it seems that you have some trouble," a faint voice came. Mu Xiaojiao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, walked aside in the strange eyes of Mai ye and Shen Li, and whispered, "it''s you. What''s the matter when you call? How do you know my phone number?!" this mobile phone is not in the world. Few people know it. How does that black woman know it? Mu Xiaoxiao had to be vigilant. "Don''t worry, it''s just from someone on the omnibus Council." "You," if you think so, there is only one person, that is Yunchuan qinya, "what have you done to Yunchuan Xuejie?" "Don''t make such a fuss. I just got your number. I didn''t do anything else. It just surprised me. Sister Yunchuan? You seem to have a good relationship with many people..." "... needless to say nonsense," Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted her. "What''s the matter with you calling? Yalesta?" "Didn''t you say that you seem to have some trouble now, so I came to help you solve it," said Ya Lestat. "Have the things almost arrived? Then I''ll hang up." "Hey? Wait..." Before Mu Xiaoxiao could stop her, the phone hung up, and then the doorbell rang. "Ding Dong Ding Dong" "Click ¨D" "Excuse me, are you Mr. mu? Here is your package..." Looking at an envelope handed over by the staff, Mu Xiaoxiao could only take it. After closing the door, he opened the envelope and the key fell off. "... villa?" looking at the house property certificate and other things inside, Mu Xiaoyou couldn''t figure it out. "She could be so good? She sent me a villa? Who knows what ghost idea she had in mind..." "Hello? I said, what''s the matter with you? What''s that? Who just called?" silk flag couldn''t help asking. "These things have nothing to do with you. Anyway, it''s time for us to move our positions. Someone just sent a villa. Don''t do it for nothing," said Mu Xiaoxiao. In their surprised eyes, he waved his hand and all the furniture in the whole room disappeared. Then he looked at the four people of Mai Ye Shen Li, "let''s go and you''ll come together." "Hello? What was that just now?" franda liked to join the fun and was also the most curious one. "Are you a space capable person, but the data said you were incompetent?" Not only her, but also silk flag''s favorite and long pot''s treatment. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise. Although Mai Ye Shenli didn''t show it and had a disdainful attitude on his face, he couldn''t deny the surprise in his eyes. Only honey ant Aiyu seemed to have known it for a long time. She had seen it many times, but she wasn''t much surprised. Mu Xiaoli was the most powerful in her heart. "Of course I''m incompetent. As for what you just saw, it''s magic," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to explain (. 2.), which new villa should we go to first, but we have to say hello to some guy before we leave When I heard that Mu Xiaoxiao was going to move to the villa, Ma expressed his envy, jealousy and hatred, and also expressed his wishes to him, but when I heard that Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be chased and killed by some powerful organization "Little sauce! I''ll go with you, too!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the determined expression on his face and twitched at the corners of his mouth. Then he remembered that the other party was still a good man. Although he couldn''t do anything, he still wanted to help himself. How to say, Mu Xiaoxiao liked this character very much. He wanted to refuse, but finally agreed. The first is that when Ma is too stubborn, he has to be together. If he is not familiar with his character, Mu Xiaoxiao may think whether he has a crush on a girl here. As for the second reason... Mu Xiaoxiao has his own plan Chapter 324 "Hiss..." when he entered the seventh school district, the villa prepared by yalesta couldn''t help taking a breath when he was a hemp. As an ordinary incompetent, when did he live in such a luxurious villa? It''s like in a dream. "What a tyrant..." "Come on, don''t sigh. You''d better find a room quickly." although it''s really luxurious here, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t feel much. It''s far worse than our sky city. Although Mai ye and Shen Li are surprised, they are all dark members who have seen the world. A villa is nothing. There are many rooms in this villa. Mu Xiaoxiao let them choose at will. There were still some things that couldn''t be opened, and dangma gradually recovered. "That''s awesome! Are you the son of a certain upstart, Mu Xiaoxiao?" there was an exception among the girls in the dark Department. Franda shouted excitedly, "if you can live in such a good villa in the school garden city, only the upstart will end up." "... why do I have to be the son of a rich man?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Go and choose a room. I''ll give you Xiaoai, food and so on." "I see, little," said honey ant Aiyu''s obedient head. "Well, I''ll help too," said dangma with some embarrassment. "After all, I live here without doing anything..." "Don''t care too much about this kind of thing. Aren''t we friends? And you still have important things, so you don''t need to do these chores," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the last linen clothes. Dragged him to the open space outside the villa. "What''s important?" when Ma asked suspiciously. "HMM." bathed little * * * * head. Looking at him, "when Ma, I know your character. You can''t turn a blind eye to people who need help." "Hahaha..." the last one felt his head awkwardly. "But," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a positive face, "you don''t have any power now. This will only make you more dangerous and even kill you. For example, the enemy ddlk organization this time is not the one you can deal with." "What should I do? Even so, I can''t die for you?" "... you don''t save until you die!" Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him. "If you really fight, it''s definitely you! Do you think you''ll be their opponent? Those people aim at hunting LV5 super powers!" To tell the truth, it''s not a good choice to let the dark Department t come this time. After all, maiye Shenli is also a superpower and will eventually become the target of ddlk. It''s not clear whether the atomic collapse is the opponent of the usurped gun, but it''s too troublesome to change now. Mu Xiaoxiao wants them to go back, but let''s not mention whether they will agree. If you do so, you feel that you refute the face of sister Yunchuan. It''s not very good. Speaking of sister Yunchuan. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of Mai Ye Shen Li. The difference between the two was not so big. After Mai Ye''s eyeball burst, he could only replace it with ugly artificial eyes, but Yunchuan qinya''s eyeball was dug out by tuyumen, but he could be transplanted again with eyeball transplantation. I have to sigh that one is the think tank of the Council and the other is the thug of the Council. The treatment is not ordinary. "Superpower?" when Ma said in surprise, "but... Aren''t you also an incompetent, little sauce?" "Well, although I''m really incompetent, it doesn''t mean I have no strength to bind the chicken, and this time I called you to train you!" Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his finger to the tip of his nose and said loudly, "it''s better than LV5, but at least it should reach the level of LV5!" "Reaching the level of superpowers? Are you kidding?" suddenly there was a sneer nearby. Turning around, I saw several favorite people of silk flag coming over. It was this 11-year-old little Laurie who spoke. "When an incompetent person says such words, the result is just wishful thinking," flanda also spread her hands. Taki looked like he didn''t wake up and didn''t express his opinions, while Mai Ye Shen Li was too lazy to talk and curled his mouth. He did enough with a disdainful attitude. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao had no reason to explain (. 2.) to them, but she was a little upset when she saw their expression of ''what are you talking about? What''s the Arabian Nights''. In addition, when Ma was also a look of disbelief, Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly, "well, since you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you... Mai ye, come and fight with me." "Ha? Are you kidding?" maiye Shenli stared as if he heard a joke. "Or your brain is broken? Even if you want to die, there''s no need to do so?" "... yes or no?" "Hum, of course it''s impossible. Although I don''t care about your life or death, I''m not in the mood to want me to fight against the scum of an incompetent." "... hey," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply, "this is what you forced me..." he walked forward and put his hand directly on Mai Ye Shenli''s chest in the wooden eyes of silk flag favorite, flanda and long pot. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± For a moment, all five people, including Mai Ye Shen Li and shangtiao dangma, were petrified in place. "Well, I can''t imagine that it''s so big and soft, which is good among peers," Mu Xiaoxiao murmured and kneaded twice, which also made everyone react. "This... This..." flanda''s first reaction was to retreat quickly and tremble as she retreated. "As a result, he dared to treat Mai ye like this... Is this guy really not afraid of death? Doesn''t he know the terror of Mai Ye''s fire? After that, what should we do now?" "It seems that there''s a good play to watch," silk flag loves to shine. "It''s the first time someone dares to treat Mai ye like this. I don''t believe he''s looking for death. Does he really have a way to defeat Mai ye?" silk flag still thinks it''s impossible, but it doesn''t hinder her curiosity about Mu Xiaoxiao. Taki pot didn''t say anything. He blinked a pair of hazy sleepy eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. As for the last hemp, he couldn''t speak. "You... Dare..." Mai Ye Shen Li reacted, his face black, his teeth clenched, his fist clenched, and his whole body trembled. "Since you want to die yourself, it''s no wonder that I''m the one. It''s a big deal that we just give up this task..." "This wheat field?" franda said carefully. "Is that good? After all, he is the man above..." "Hmm? Do you have any opinion on my decision?!" Maiye Shenli glared at flanda fiercely, and made her step back in horror. She shook her head into a rattle and couldn''t say a word. "Hum, that''s good," a green light appeared around Mai Ye Shenli''s body, with a ferocious expression on his face and a ferocious smile at Mu Xiaoxiao, "damn bastard! Die for me!!!" "Boom!" Several green energy beams mixed with a roar roared to Mu Xiaoxiao. Is it so simple to be angry? Mu Xiaoxiao quickly avoided these atomic collapses, which hit again. Mu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to use the fantasy killer, but since they want to let dangma understand that lv0 can fight LV5, they can''t use the fantasy killer. Use simple physical skills. "Bang bang!!!" "How much does it cost," he sighed, blinked again and dodged a beam of light, looking at the ruined (. 2.) open space behind him. "Damn monkey! Don''t hide around like this if you have the ability!" Mai Ye Shen Li shouted angrily when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s flexible escape from the collapse of his atom. "..." don''t hide? You think I''m funny "Do you think it''s OK to avoid? It''s naive!" said maiye Shenli, taking out a thing and smiling evil, "let you taste its power!" "That''s it!" the silk flag favorites nearby were surprised that Mu Xiaoxiao could avoid Mai Ye''s attack, but after seeing what Mai ye took out, they couldn''t help shouting, "diffusion support semiconductor? Is this too exaggerated? Mai ye, if he used it, he would really die!" "Hum," Mai ye said with a gloomy face, "I didn''t intend to let him go! Go to hell!!!" Chapter 325 "... isn''t it too exaggerated?" Mu Xiaojiao looked at the dense light beam falling from the sky and knew that he would be hit. At present, he who has no ability to recover from Zhenzu will definitely be blasted into slag. "I knew I wouldn''t hate it so much. It was just a chest attack. Is it really necessary to do such a cruel hand?" Mu Xiaoxiao complained and dodged left and right. His body was like a radar, avoiding atomic collapse time and time again. "Bang bang ¨D¨D!!!" The ground was bombed into ruins, and the power of atomic collapse was not blowing, but it happened that he couldn''t hit Mu Xiaoxiao. Every time, he passed him dangerously and dangerously. On one side, when Ma, flanda and silk flag favorite all grew up, they looked unbelievable. Even Taki pot rubbed her eyes after trimming. She thought she didn''t wake up. "You..." seeing that his attacks have been avoided, Mai Ye Shen Li can''t help gnashing his teeth. His eyes are also shining with incredible light. Although it doesn''t reach 360 degrees, there is no dead angle in all directions, but this is a large-scale map gun. Why doesn''t it have any effect? "Good... Great, he must not be an incompetent! How can an incompetent be so powerful?!" flanda exclaimed for the first time. "It''s really an incapacitated person," Long Hu''s words made silk flag''s favorite and flanda don''t know what to look like. "He has no a position on him. He''s really an incapacitated person." "... cheat?" silk flag likes to say that his three outlooks have been destroyed. "You say that the incompetent can escape Mai Ye''s attack? Even the previously unfavourable diffusion support semiconductor... Mai Ye is LV5?! when was LV5 so weak?!" "It''s not LV5 weak, but he''s too strong." Taki Hu frowned after trimming. "It seems that all this is done by physical skill..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± In fact, bathing is not as easy as it seems. Although it''s no big problem to have infinite martial arts, plus the body art that he has been trained by black rabbit and seven realms, Mu Xiaoxiao is facing this map gun for the first time, so the pressure is not small, but fortunately, with domineering and infinite martial arts, it''s easy to avoid this. But the difficulty is here. Although he won''t be afraid of Mai Ye Shen Li, he can defeat her without using the fantasy killer. After all, the protective shield built by her atomic collapse can''t be knocked down by Mu Xiaoxiao with his fist? Finally, we still need to use fantasy killers, but it''s okay. Our goal has been achieved. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the stunned women and dangma and smiled, "I said maiye, since you''ve finished, it''s my turn now?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face sank. With a trace of danger, he said, "you just wanted to kill me. This account should be settled with you anyway..." "You..." Mai Ye Shen Li gritted his teeth, "let''s try!" "Boom --" The two atoms broke down and then shot out, smashing into Mu Xiaoxiao. He leaned and dived towards Mai Ye Shen Li. Seeing that the other party had removed the diffusion support semiconductor, Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless. "Using this again? I''m really not afraid of making a big deal," but he didn''t intend to be so passive this time. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to maiye Shenli and looked at a shield built by atomic collapse in front of her. This shield can even block the gun sister''s super electromagnetic gun. Unfortunately, the fantasy killer is its nemesis. "What!" "Hum, I won the battle this time," Mu Xiaoxiao''s right finger * * smiled at Mai Ye Shenli''s neck and said. "Just... What''s going on?" the last one didn''t understand. The silk flag loved them most, but he understood, "why did Mai Ye''s ability finally..." Silk flag''s favorite and flanda''s eyes all looked at Long Hu Li. They clearly saw that Mu Xiaoxiao directly broke Mai Ye Shen Li''s shield at the last moment, but they didn''t understand what was going on. They could only hope that Long Hu Li would answer later, but it was obvious that Long Hu Li was not clear after Long Hu Li. "That''s great! As a result, he really defeated maiye," flanda''s eyes lit up. "He will be my idol in the future!" "Hey, hey, flanda, be very careful when you say this. Maiye teaches you a lesson?" "Er..." hearing this, flanda shrunk her neck in fear. "You..." his neck was butted. Maiye Shenli couldn''t say anything cruel. Seeing her like this, Mu Xiaoxiao took back his hand. "Well, anyway, you almost know that ability is not absolute," said Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly narrowing his eyes and smiling strangely, "ah, by the way, maiye, I forgot to tell you, it''s very soft, very comfortable and feels very good ~" "Click --" Maiye Shenli faintly felt the sound of his rational string breaking and breaking, and absolutely wanted to teach this hateful guy a lesson! "Cough, don''t be too nervous. As my apology, here you are," said Mu Xiaoxiao. There were countless red potions in his hand. "This is a good thing. I''ll give it to you." ...... "Bang!" "Oh!" when the last piece of dangma suddenly fell on the ground and felt that he was sore and weak all over. He turned his head and said to Mu Xiaoxiao behind him in a sad face, "when I said little sauce, was it too hard * *?" "There''s no way, when Ma, you know you really don''t have the talent to learn fighting skills, and you want to learn domineering, so I have to do so," said Mu Xiaoxiao, beating the stick on dangma''s leg again, "don''t lie on the ground pretending to be dead, get up and continue practicing!" "Devil, you are definitely a devil," when Ma got up with pain and looked at him suspiciously, "you shouldn''t have lied to me? What kind of domineering..." "... since you say so, change over," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and handed over the stick, "I''ll show you, and you can avenge yourself by the way." ¡°......¡± The nearby dark t four people group looked at the scene of Mu Xiaoxiao. These days, they were too idle to stay in this place, but they didn''t complain. After all, it was so easy to get high revenge, but they couldn''t find it. Although Mai Ye Shen Li shouted to give Mu Xiaoxiao a good look, there was no news these days. "... hoo, you change your state!" I found that I couldn''t beat Mu Xiaoxiao with my back to myself anyway. Even if I accelerated the speed, I would be avoided. When Ma finally believed it, he said depressed. "If you work hard, you can do it," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled easily. "You can learn it in almost a year..." Moreover, although Ma has no fantasy killer, his precursory perception is still very strong, and Mu Xiaoxiao wants to dig out this precursory perception and give full play to it. Precursory perception can accurately predict the timing of each other''s attack. Instead of comparing one party''s passage, we use otinus as an analogy. After becoming a God, otinus can change the world at any time. However, under the premonitory perception of the last hemp, although she had died millions of times, she finally figured out her attack time and destroyed the gun of the LORD God. Although she finally died in her hand. However, we can still see the strength of precursory perception. Even God''s attack timing can be accurately predicted. "When hemp, come on, in fact you are very strong... Huh?" Mu Xiaoxiao was going to say something. He suddenly found his mobile phone ringing. When he opened it, he was stunned, frowned, and waved to them, "sorry, I have something to go out. You just stay at home." "Hey? What''s the matter?" "You don''t need to take care of this," Mu Xiaoyin looked at him, "when Ma, you can''t be lazy, otherwise..." "I know, I know!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao like this, how dare you not agree to be a hemp? He has suffered a lot these days, he said repeatedly. "That''s good. I''ll go first." Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, turned and ran out. There''s nothing strange about Mai ye and others. Nothing has happened these days. In addition, they also know that Mu Xiaoxiao''s strength is very strong, so they won''t follow him every day. And Mu Xiaoxiao, who ran to the street, put away his smile, looked at the text message on his mobile phone and sighed, "finally there... The enemy..." Chapter 326 "Hiss..." when he entered the seventh school district, the villa prepared by yalesta couldn''t help taking a breath when he was a hemp. As an ordinary incompetent, when did he live in such a luxurious villa? It''s like in a dream. "What a tyrant..." "Come on, don''t sigh. You''d better find a room quickly." although it''s really luxurious here, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t feel much. It''s far worse than our sky city. Although Mai ye and Shen Li are surprised, they are all dark members who have seen the world. A villa is nothing. There are many rooms in this villa. Mu Xiaoxiao let them choose at will. There were still some things that couldn''t be opened, and dangma gradually recovered. "That''s awesome! Are you the son of a certain upstart, Mu Xiaoxiao?" there was an exception among the girls in the dark Department. Franda shouted excitedly, "if you can live in such a good villa in the school garden city, only the upstart will end up." "... why do I have to be the son of a rich man?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Go and choose a room. I''ll give you Xiaoai, food and so on." "I see, little," said honey ant Aiyu''s obedient head. "Well, I''ll help too," said dangma with some embarrassment. "After all, I live here without doing anything..." "Don''t care too much about this kind of thing. Aren''t we friends? And you still have important things, so you don''t need to do these chores," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the last linen clothes. Dragged him to the open space outside the villa. "What''s important?" when Ma asked suspiciously. "HMM." bathed little * * * * head. Looking at him, "when Ma, I know your character. You can''t turn a blind eye to people who need help." "Hahaha..." the last one felt his head awkwardly. "But," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a positive face, "you don''t have any power now. This will only make you more dangerous and even kill you. For example, the enemy ddlk organization this time is not the one you can deal with." "What should I do? Even so, I can''t die for you?" "... you don''t save until you die!" Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him. "If you really fight, it''s definitely you! Do you think you''ll be their opponent? Those people aim at hunting LV5 super powers!" To tell the truth, it''s not a good choice to let the dark Department t come this time. After all, maiye Shenli is also a superpower and will eventually become the target of ddlk. It''s not clear whether the atomic collapse is the opponent of the usurped gun, but it''s too troublesome to change now. Mu Xiaoxiao wants them to go back, but let''s not mention whether they will agree. If you do so, you feel that you refute the face of sister Yunchuan. It''s not very good. Speaking of sister Yunchuan. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of Mai Ye Shen Li. The difference between the two was not so big. After Mai Ye''s eyeball burst, he could only replace it with ugly artificial eyes, but Yunchuan qinya''s eyeball was dug out by tuyumen, but he could be transplanted again with eyeball transplantation. I have to sigh that one is the think tank of the Council and the other is the thug of the Council. The treatment is not ordinary. "Superpower?" when Ma said in surprise, "but... Aren''t you also an incompetent, little sauce?" "Well, although I''m really incompetent, it doesn''t mean I have no strength to bind the chicken, and this time I called you to train you!" Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his finger to the tip of his nose and said loudly, "it''s better than LV5, but at least it should reach the level of LV5!" "Reaching the level of superpowers? Are you kidding?" suddenly there was a sneer nearby. Turning around, I saw several favorite people of silk flag coming over. It was this 11-year-old little Laurie who spoke. "When an incompetent person says such words, the result is just wishful thinking," flanda also spread her hands. Taki looked like he didn''t wake up and didn''t express his opinions, while Mai Ye Shen Li was too lazy to talk and curled his mouth. He did enough with a disdainful attitude. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao had no reason to explain (. 2.) to them, but she was a little upset when she saw their expression of ''what are you talking about? What''s the Arabian Nights''. In addition, when Ma was also a look of disbelief, Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly, "well, since you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you... Mai ye, come and fight with me." "Ha? Are you kidding?" maiye Shenli stared as if he heard a joke. "Or your brain is broken? Even if you want to die, there''s no need to do so?" "... yes or no?" "Hum, of course it''s impossible. Although I don''t care about your life or death, I''m not in the mood to want me to fight against the scum of an incompetent." "... hey," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply, "this is what you forced me..." he walked forward and put his hand directly on Mai Ye Shenli''s chest in the wooden eyes of silk flag favorite, flanda and long pot. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± For a moment, all five people, including Mai Ye Shen Li and shangtiao dangma, were petrified in place. "Well, I can''t imagine that it''s so big and soft, which is good among peers," Mu Xiaoxiao murmured and kneaded twice, which also made everyone react. "This... This..." flanda''s first reaction was to retreat quickly and tremble as she retreated. "As a result, he dared to treat Mai ye like this... Is this guy really not afraid of death? Doesn''t he know the terror of Mai Ye''s fire? After that, what should we do now?" "It seems that there''s a good play to watch," silk flag loves to shine. "It''s the first time someone dares to treat Mai ye like this. I don''t believe he''s looking for death. Does he really have a way to defeat Mai ye?" silk flag still thinks it''s impossible, but it doesn''t hinder her curiosity about Mu Xiaoxiao. Taki pot didn''t say anything. He blinked a pair of hazy sleepy eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. As for the last hemp, he couldn''t speak. "You... Dare..." Mai Ye Shen Li reacted, his face black, his teeth clenched, his fist clenched, and his whole body trembled. "Since you want to die yourself, it''s no wonder that I''m the one. It''s a big deal that we just give up this task..." "This wheat field?" franda said carefully. "Is that good? After all, he is the man above..." "Hmm? Do you have any opinion on my decision?!" Maiye Shenli glared at flanda fiercely, and made her step back in horror. She shook her head into a rattle and couldn''t say a word. "Hum, that''s good," a green light appeared around Mai Ye Shenli''s body, with a ferocious expression on his face and a ferocious smile at Mu Xiaoxiao, "damn bastard! Die for me!!!" "Boom!" Several green energy beams mixed with a roar roared to Mu Xiaoxiao. Is it so simple to be angry? Mu Xiaoxiao quickly avoided these atomic collapses, which hit again. Mu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to use the fantasy killer, but since they want to let dangma understand that lv0 can fight LV5, they can''t use the fantasy killer. Use simple physical skills. "Bang bang!!!" "How much does it cost," he sighed, blinked again and dodged a beam of light, looking at the ruined (. 2.) open space behind him. "Damn monkey! Don''t hide around like this if you have the ability!" Mai Ye Shen Li shouted angrily when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s flexible escape from the collapse of his atom. "..." don''t hide? You think I''m funny "Do you think it''s OK to avoid? It''s naive!" said maiye Shenli, taking out a thing and smiling evil, "let you taste its power!" "That''s it!" the silk flag favorites nearby were surprised that Mu Xiaoxiao could avoid Mai Ye''s attack, but after seeing what Mai ye took out, they couldn''t help shouting, "diffusion support semiconductor? Is this too exaggerated? Mai ye, if he used it, he would really die!" "Hum," Mai ye said with a gloomy face, "I didn''t intend to let him go! Go to hell!!!" Chapter 327 None of the four girls of "..." t spoke. As members of the secret department, they don''t know how many dead people they have seen, and even the people in their hands don''t know how many. It''s common. Therefore, this situation is not stressful for them. It''s just a failure of the task, but I don''t know why. At that moment, the situation always hovered in my mind and couldn''t be dispersed. They were a little out of breath. The atmosphere was silent for a long time, and Mai Ye broke the calm. "Hum, you''re dead in such a simple way. It''s rare. I thought I would meet a good opponent, but I didn''t expect it to be so at best..." "Let''s go! Tell the people above that the mission failed," maiye Shenli turned and left, saying faintly. "...." flanda and her three people looked at each other. Facing the cold eyes of Mai Ye Shen Li, they didn''t dare to refute. They could only look at the ruins again. Then they followed Mai Ye Shen Li and left the place, leaving only two people: Bee eating Cao Qi and honey ant Aiyu. "... it''s all because of you," Honey ant Aiyu fell to the ground with her head down and couldn''t see her expression. "Bee eating fuck pray... If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t die like this... If it wasn''t for you, he should be having lunch with me and living a peaceful life now... It''s all because of you! Bee eating fuck pray! It''s all your fault!" Honey ant Aiyu stood up and walked slowly to the side of the Bee Eater, pulling her collar and crying. "..." the Bee Eater prayed and stared at the honey ants, then lowered his head and bit his lips. Speechless. The girl is right. If he hadn''t been involved by himself, if he hadn''t sent that email "It''s all your fault! Bee Eater prayed, you took away my possibility, my stage, everything, and finally, the only one left of me..." ¡°......¡± "I won''t forgive you! Bee eating exercises pray," Honey ant Aiyu loosened her collar, took another nostalgic look at the ruins behind her, and then resolutely turned around. At this time, the girl has decided to step into the darkness of the School Park City just for revenge. In the alley, there was only a lonely Bee Eater praying, half lying against the wall, clutching the silver whistle given to her by Mu Xiaoxiao ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Bang --" Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure appeared in the space where the brave fought the dragon. There was no intact place all over the body, full of large and small scars, dripping with blood. What was more terrible was his right hand, and even the exposed bones could be seen. It''s shocking, but although the wound looks terrible. The blood has stopped, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s breathing has gradually recovered smoothly, but he is still in a coma and doesn''t wake up. The clothes on his body have also become ragged, which shows how strong the explosion just happened, and Mu Xiaoxiao can survive the explosion. He has to sigh that this is a miracle, but why hasn''t his wound recovered? "Didi, the first level task challenge is completed. Does the host choose to continue the challenge?" After Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the Dragon fighting space for a while, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded. It was the voice of the system, but now Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been unconscious, couldn''t answer at all, so after a long silence, the system continued. "Didi, since the host has not made a decision, the challenge continues. The brave fight the dragon. The fourth level challenge begins..." With that, Mu Xiaoxiao''s whole figure turned into a white light and disappeared. ...... "Hey, whose child is that?" on an ordinary street that looks full of ancient European atmosphere, several pedestrians passing by from time to time pointed at and whispered to a unconscious teenager about 17 years old. "What a pity. It looks like he was seriously injured," they also saw the blood stained look on the boy and the broken clothes. "Just leave it here? Don''t take him to the hospital?" whispered another man. "Yes, but she seems to be involved in some trouble. I think we''d better not intervene. It''s a time of war, otherwise..." "That makes sense..." Every time a pedestrian passes by, Mu Xiaoxiao will take a look at him, but they are the same. They leave after muttering a few words. It seems that they are very vigilant about him. After the passers-by leave, several guys dressed dirty rushed over and fumbled on Mu Xiaoxiao, but they didn''t find anything, I can only mercilessly and then leave a ''poor man'' and leave here. "Hmm..." until the evening, Mu Xiaoxiao in the corner opened his eyes vaguely. He shook his heavy head and looked at the empty streets and night around, "uh... Headache... Where is this...?" Mu Xiaoxiao gradually woke up (. 2.) a little, looked at the buildings around like ancient western buildings, frowned, "where is this? Remember I don''t seem to be..." thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao was inspired and completely sober (. 2.) came over. At the same time, he also felt severe pain all over his body, "hiss..." "Wow, it seems that the injury is not light," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his body before opening the system interface. "Is this the task world on the fourth floor? So the previous task has been completed? That is to say, Xiaoqi''s life is not in danger, that''s good..." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "But why is my injury not good? Won''t you help me recover?" "Only when the brave fight against the dragon is over will the host recover from the injury," the system said. "... hey, I''m used to it anyway," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Now how can I complete the task... Wait," said Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly looking cold and looking at the system interface, "task... What does this mean?" [build your own town] "Town? How does it sound like playing a nurturing game?" Mu Xiaoxiao tightened his body and looked around, "and... I always feel that the world gives me a strange feeling... Cough," he covered his mouth and coughed, a trace of blood seeping from the corners of his mouth, "But now I''m seriously injured... What''s worse is that my life potion was thrown to Mai ye and Shen Li..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked forward to the life potion for the first time. But fortunately, he took out a bottle of blue liquid from the space package. "This is a bottle of moon water that was put in before. It''s a key prop to save himself at this time. It''s really lucky in misfortune," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking up directly. However, even after drinking this bottle of moon water, Mu Xiaoxiao''s injury did not fully recover, but it was almost good. Then he began to look around. It seemed that this was an ordinary town. What Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to find out first was where it was. It looks like a relatively ancient era. It''s probably the world of sword and magic. The legend of the brave? The devil of zero? We should find out as soon as possible. Dragging his tired body, he wandered around the town for a while. Soon he found a pub and directly bought the owner of the pub with a magic crystal. After that, Mu Xiaoxiao also roughly understood the situation of the world, but to his surprise, he had no impression of the task world. This is a continent called cernus, and EOS, the plain in the west of the continent, has been around the war between seven fortresses and the demon army for hundreds of years. Some time ago, I heard that there was a high spirit reincarnated as a goddess, calling on the seven fortresses to form a seven shield Alliance to put an end to the war. At the same time, an organization called the black dog mercenary regiment appeared in everyone''s vision and served as the vanguard of the war. The black dog mercenary regiment was known by people all over the continent in an instant. "Black dog mercenary regiment..." Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the seat of the tavern in a cold sweat, "isn''t this a black beast..." Chapter 328 Seriously, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know much about the black beast... Cough, well, he knows more or less. It''s all about the annual hegemony for three consecutive years. It''s hard to say he hasn''t seen it. It should be said that it is this helpless world. Even the air emits a rotten and dirty smell, which is disgusting. From the boss, Mu Xiaoxiao learned that the current black dog mercenary regiment has just emerged and accepted the entrustment of the seven shield alliance to end the war that lasted for hundreds of years, that is, they have not betrayed, so they have not invaded the black city now? Mu Xiaoxiao''s task is a little difficult. Building a town requires a lot of manpower and material resources without base seeds, but it can seize ready-made towns. First of all, the dark queen''s black city is a good choice. Now the dark elf Queen''s power has exhausted to the extreme * *, which is a good opportunity. It''s a pity that besides the queen, there are countless demons in the black city with strong strength. Now, from the state of Mu Xiaoxiao''s injury, he can''t fight them at all. If he is not injured, even if most of his abilities are sealed, he doesn''t have the strength to fight all demons. The second is to ask the seven shield Alliance for help, but now the war is coming to an end and victory is in sight. They won''t agree to such a request from a stranger, so it''s best to wait until the black dog mercenary group revolts and consider this matter. So at present Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a while. Now he has recovered most of his injuries because of the moon water, but with Xiandou, he doesn''t need to worry about the injury. As for using fairy beans to recover the injury. Only three fairy beans can be reluctant to use. And now the minor injury has no effect. So the first goal is to go to the black city? First save the two dark elves. After all, the enemy in the future is the black dog mercenary group. Maybe the dark elves and humans can unite? Speaking of the black dog mercenary regiment, Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the declaration issued by their leader walut after the rebellion. [serve the country] declaration that allows domestic women to * * serve all visiting men This makes Mu Xiaoxiao deeply feel that it''s even more ferocious than cutting pupils. "I said, little brother, do you really decide to go to the front?" the owner of the tavern took a horse and came to Mu Xiaoxiao and said with some hesitation. "Even if the war is coming to an end, it is still very dangerous there, little brother, you..." "Come on, uncle," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "with the blessing of the goddess, how can something happen? And I''ve decided so..." After chatting well with the tavern owner''s uncle, Mu Xiaoxiao told him he wanted to go to the war front and entrusted him to get himself a horse. "Well, now that you''ve made such a decision," the uncle shook his head. "Then I won''t say much..." "Well, bye uncle..." Mu Xiaoxiao turned over and mounted the horse and waved to him. Left the town. ...... Although the place where Mu Xiaoxiao is located is also EOS in the west of cernus, it is still a distance from the front line. It takes a long time to rely on his feet alone. Therefore, he hereby borrowed a horse, dressed in that black cloak, and drove the horse on the plain clumsily. "Is it coming?" Mu Xiaoxiao gradually felt a heavy and repressive atmosphere everywhere, and his eyebrows wrinkled. The plain with some flowers and trees was gradually replaced by the dry and desolate earth. The sky was dark and blood red. This barren land and blood red sky indicated that Mu Xiaoxiao had entered a dangerous area. Looking at this situation, it seems that we are about to reach the black city. It is said that after the emergence of the black city, there is a powerful Dark Elf queen in the city. Her magic makes no grass grow around the black city. The sky is always dark red day and night. The power of demons in the city will be greatly improved. In short, it can be regarded as a two-way BFF bonus of increasing friendly forces and decreasing enemies. But now the power of the dark elf queen is exhausted to the extreme * *, and the BFF of the natural black city is about to lose its effect. At the same time, it is also the time for the seven shield alliance to launch a counterattack. "At this time, almost the black dog mercenary regiment has attacked the city?" Mu Xiaoxiao murmured and accelerated his speed, but his expression suddenly coagulated, pulled the reins to stop the horse, narrowed his eyes, and several ogres came towards him. "This is the devil..." looking at the humanoid monster not far away, with a strong body, brown skin, muscle bulges, two Orc like teeth protruding upward, and two horns on his forehead, Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin, looked at it and muttered, "it really looks terrible, and its strength should be very strong..." "Hahaha, I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect to see human beings here." those ogres naturally found Mu Xiaoxiao. They couldn''t help grinning and waving their mace at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Hey! Smelly kid! Come down and become my uncle''s food!" "... you want to eat me?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Of course, although we can also eat some other food, human beings are the most delicious for us!" one of the ogres laughed. "Just like you humans, a plate of ordinary barbecue and delicacies, which would you choose?" "Nature is a delicacy." "That''s right, hahaha! Since you know it, come down obediently!" "... I''m from the black dog mercenary regiment. Are you going to eat me?" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and suddenly smiled. "Black dog mercenary regiment? I know. I heard that it was the mercenary invited by your human beings to fight with us?" the ogre still remained unchanged. "Do you think we dare not move you if we report a name? And it''s naive that a mercenary regiment still wants to break through our black city? It''s good to catch you and ask the queen for merit. Maybe we can get a lot of rewards." "...." at this time, the black dog mercenary regiment has not broken through the black city? Or has the city been broken, but these second goods don''t know? When Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking, a cold female voice suddenly sounded. "I didn''t expect to see demons at this time. Don''t you know that your black city and even the dark elf queen are in danger?" Mu Xiaoxiao and several ogres turned their heads and saw a red short haired girl with a big sword coming over, with a little chill on her face, staring coldly at the ogres in front of her. "Another human? And a woman?!" the ogres couldn''t help drooling after seeing the woman, with a greedy look on their faces. "I didn''t expect that we were so lucky to meet such a beautiful woman. Ha ha ha, it''s blessed!" "Hum, I think your doomsday may be," the woman snorted coldly, took out the long sword around her waist and rushed up to the ogres. "Bang bang!" The mace collided with the big sword. Soon, the ogres found that the woman in front of them was not good. Just for a moment, their two companions were stabbed into their hearts. "You... Damn woman! Ah ¨D¨D!!" Mu Xiaoxiao still sat on the horse without any action. Looking at the woman''s clean solution to these ogres, he estimated their strength in his heart. There is magic in the world, but there is no fighting spirit, so things like magic, witchcraft, God, insect and insect are stronger than martial arts. If you don''t count these spells and just talk about martial arts, Mu Xiaoxiao is still very beneficial. At least he can defeat the woman in front of him in a minute. "Well, just now you said you were from the black dog mercenary regiment? Why haven''t I met you?" Just when Mu Xiaoxiao thought seven and eight, the voice of the woman named Maia woke him up. Chapter 329 "Maia?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Then he had time to carefully look at the woman in front of him. She had short red hair, a headband wrapped around her forehead, and a red leather coat exposing more than half of her skin. She looked ashamed. "Yes, I''m Maia, a free mercenary. Don''t you know me? Although it sounds like boasting, I''m still famous," Maia said with a sudden frown. "Besides, didn''t you say you were a black dog mercenary? Why haven''t I seen you?" "I lied to them," said Mu Xiaoxiao, ignoring her, pulling the reins and continuing on the road. "..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao leave like this, Maia blinked and shouted, "Hey! Wait! You guy, you actually left like this? Don''t you know how to respect women? It''s too impolite!" Respect for women. After your old acquaintance, the boss of the black dog mercenary regiment, issued a service declaration a few days later, you will know that respecting women is just a joke. Mu Xiaoxiao is too lazy to talk to her so much, sighs and turns his head, "so what do you want to say?" "Your goal is black city?" Maia asked. "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly. "Just right, my goal is there," Maia said with a smile. "Now that the war is almost over, it''s almost time for the black dog mercenary regiment to break through the black city? As long as we win here and destroy the dark elf queen, then our seven shield alliance can win! At the same time, they can become heroes!" Then maiaton paused and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "you also want a share. That''s why you hurried to the black city. Right?" "No." "... cut. Who are you lying to," Maia looked incredulous. "... since you have said so, I think you think so?" Mu Xiaoyu was speechless. "Me? I went to the black city just to meet my old friends. Didn''t I say before that I had an old acquaintance with the black dog mercenary regiment and the head of wallut?" Maia frowned, "Even if the victory of our seven shield alliance is in sight, the strength of the dark elf queen has weakened to the extreme, and the strength of the black city has been greatly reduced. It''s not something you can''t even be proficient in riding." ¡°......¡± "Anyway, there are still countless demons in the black city. If you go in, you will soon die in their hands." "This is my own problem, so I won''t bother you." "..." Maia continued with a draw from the corner of her mouth, "even so... I don''t have a horse..." "What does it have to do with me?" "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s painless words, Maia glared at him, "I don''t have a horse, so I hope to borrow your horse!" "After talking so much, this is your purpose." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "but I only have one... Hello!" just after saying that, Maia turned over and sat behind Mu Xiaoxiao, "what are you doing?" "In this case, there will be no problem..." "You... Forget it, then * * let''s go." being held by a woman like this will make him a little happy with Mu Xiaoxiao''s character, but now... He only feels uncomfortable all over, and even the smell and touch of the imperial sister behind him make him shiver all over. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why Maia didn''t think much about holding Mu little like this. She was the kind of careless woman. "Speaking of it, I don''t know your name." "... Mu Xiaoxiao." "Mu Xiaoxiao? That''s a strange name," Maia continued with a smile. "Although you may know, I''d better introduce it again. My name is Maia. I''m a free mercenary, but it seems that Mu Xiaoxiao, you''re really young. Did you sneak out of your house?" "... I''m seventeen years old this year, okay?" Mu Xiaoyu said, "what''s the tone of your bear child in that dress?" "Seventeen? Seventeen is a child... Ah! It''s coming!" While they were chatting, a huge dark castle appeared in front of them, with a strange atmosphere all around. "This is the black city..." not only mu Xiaoxiao, but even Maiya was surprised. She was also the first time to see the rumored black city, so she would naturally be filled with emotion. "Well, let''s go in. I don''t know whether the black dog mercenary regiment has attacked or not, so it''s not clear whether there''s any danger inside. At that time, you''d better follow behind me, otherwise..." Maia whispered a lot, bathed in a small left ear and a right ear, ignored them all, and directly walked into the city gate without saying a word. "Hey... Wait..." There was a weak magic wave in the black city. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced around. There were some dark and strange buildings around. It was worthy of being the black city where demons gathered. Not long after they went in, they saw a patrol ogre team. "Human!" Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao and Maiya, the ogre team immediately roared, "there are still people entering the black city. Who are you?!" "Hum, there''s nothing to say with you demons," Maia waved his big sword and rushed up to fight with the ogres. Mu Xiaoxiao behind didn''t move, but frowned. Listening to the ogre''s words, it seems that someone has come in. It should be those people of the black dog mercenary regiment? Have they joined hands with the demon? Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately raised his head, "wait, don''t kill them first!" but it was too late to say this. Maia had killed all the ogres, and then looked back at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Don''t kill? Why?" "......." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and shook his head, "forget it, there''s nothing. Let''s go to the central hall of the city..." Maia looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely and followed up. "Maiya, what''s your purpose?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been silent all the time, suddenly asked. "The purpose, of course, is to become an old friend. Didn''t you say it before? What''s the matter?" "No, nothing," said Mu Xiaoxiao. She wanted to say that your old friends, even wolut, had completely changed, but she didn''t believe it. After all, on one side were strangers who had just met for less than a day, and on the other side were friends who hadn''t been together for a long time. She would believe that she knew which side she wanted to use her ass. Before, she told her not to kill those ogres so that they could show their demons. She told Maia that her old friends had defected, but now... She had to wait for her to see the reality with her own eyes. Through the long gloomy passage, soon, Mu Xiaoxiao and Maia came to the center of the castle, that is, the main hall of the black city. What came into sight were a group of human mercenaries in leather armor and a strong man sitting on the throne. The man was about 30 years old. His wheat skin and bulging muscles could see his strength. He was wearing black armor and behind him was a huge knife. He looked very powerful. He was vorut, the head of the black dog mercenary regiment. Below them, two detained dark elves, one of whom has long black hair covering one eye and a small part of his cheek, amber pupils, sharp ears, a black cloak on his body, his chest held up by two purple cloth strips, and his abdomen exposed. The other was a girl with a single ponytail and light blond long hair, but her red pupils sent out a strong anger and stared at the man above. It was Olga discotia, the queen of the dark elves, and her escort croyer. "Oh? Unexpectedly, there are still people who can come here... And they are still an old friend..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao and Maia coming in, wolut, sitting in the first place, smiled. Chapter 330 The black dog mercenary regiment broke through the dark city of the dark elf queen. Under the cooperation with the demons here, it successfully defeated and imprisoned the dark elf queen oliga and her guard, croyer of the mixed race of dark elves and humans. "You!" the bound Kroyer stared at wallut sitting high on the throne. "Cunning humans! You have communicated with those rebels?! damn! Let me go!" "It''s full of spirit," sighed wolut. "Now you should learn more from your queen and see how calm she is?" "Asshole! I''ll never spare you! Damn it!" croyer still yelled and scolded, "go to hell! Damn humans and those damn betrayers! You can only thank yourself with death!" "Oh, really, doesn''t the dark elf lady know her situation?" said wolut, who was about to say something, heard a burst of footsteps. When the two figures appeared in front of her, she raised her eyebrows, "unexpectedly, someone else would come here..." "Wolut!" Maia was stunned when she saw wolut sitting on the, and then cried out in surprise, "have you broken through the black city?" "Of course," wolut raised his mouth, "and I haven''t seen you for a long time, Maia. I didn''t expect you to come here. The two here are my prisoners, the dark elf queen and her escort." "Really?" Maia''s face was full of excitement when she saw croyer and oliga tied hands and feet. "So the war can finally end! And wolut, you can become a hero in the mainland. That''s great!" "Hero?" nearby Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly came up. Lightly looking at the man above, wolut said. "I don''t think so... Maybe now is the time when his desires and ambitions (. 2.) are exposed..." "What does this... Mean?" Maia couldn''t understand. "Oh? Is this little brother?" wolut and others noticed the little mu on one side. "My name is mu Xiaoxiao," he said, glancing at Olga and croyer next to him and smiling, "it''s the person who plans to save these two dark elves from you." "What?!" Hearing this, Maia was undoubtedly stupid, and wolut and his mercenaries were stunned, and then laughed, "did I hear you right? What did the kid say? He said he wanted to save our prisoners? What a funny joke!" "Hey, kid. You shouldn''t be weaned yet? Come back when you get home and drink." "Don''t be so troublesome. Isn''t there a ready-made one here?" "Ah, ha ha, that''s reasonable. Yes, honestly admit your mistake. Maybe we can let you taste it!" Not only them, but even Olga and croyer stayed where they were and saved them? They don''t seem to know this human teenager, do they? It''s not a conspiracy, is it? The two men looked at each other and then fell silent. "This? What does this mean?" Maia said stupidly before she recovered. "......." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her, "can''t you see that this dog mercenary regiment betrayed you." "You... What are you talking about? Betrayal?" Maia, who heard this, responded with an inspiration. "Are you kidding? They are the heroes who captured the dark elf queen! How could they betray?! it''s you," Maia said with a cruel look in her eyes. Taking out the big sword from his waist and aiming at Mu Xiaoxiao, "your purpose is to rescue the dark elf queen? You are the betrayer of mankind!" "...." this guy was really hopeless, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. He didn''t intend to convince her. Right here, wolut suddenly laughed. "Ha ha ha! It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect I could see such an interesting scene," wolut smiled at the following scene for a long time, then gradually stopped laughing, then raised his mouth and looked at Maia. "In fact, he was right. We really intend to betray you..." "What..." walut''s words sounded like thunder in Maia''s ears, which made her dizzy. It was hard for * * to recover. It took a long time to wake up (. 2.), stared wide and said in disbelief, "just... It must be my illusion? How can you..." "The boss is right, big sister," a dragon stood up and said with a smile, "we really intend to betray you." "Although I don''t know how that kid knows, in fact, we have joined hands with the demons here," vorut looked at Maia with raised eyebrows. "What''s more, because of their support, we can successfully win the black city." "This..." Maia still couldn''t react, and wolut clapped his hands. Several ogres and orcs came out and controlled Maia when she was dull. "Although this accident was discovered by you, it didn''t hurt," wolut smiled. "You... Wolut, you incredibly..." Maia reacted after being controlled by those orcs, and then struggled violently, "damn! Let go of me! Let go of me! Wolut! Do you know what you''re doing? You failed to live up to the expectations of the goddess!" "Goddess?" wolut smiled. "Don''t worry, Maia. I won''t let the goddess live up to her expectations. In the near future, she will be very comfortable and satisfied... So now you just stay aside and come back to you when I solve the problems of the two elves..." Mu Xiaoxiao also received the same treatment as Maia and was detained by two orcs. Mu Xiaoxiao, who had planned to fight back, paused, restrained and waited for the best opportunity. "Then, Lord Dark Elf queen, let''s start our business now..." "Damn it! Let go of me! And let go of the queen!" cried croyer, glancing at the ogres aside. "You hateful traitors! Have the face to come back?! all die!" "Ha ha, don''t you know that these ogres have coveted your body for a long time?" wolut said with a smile, "so my agreement with them is to give you as a gift to them after capturing you... Ha ha!" "Gifts? You treat us as gifts... You shameless man..." "I hope you can be so energetic later," said wolut, looking at Olga, who had been silent all the time. "Then, Lord queen, have a good look at the erotic side of your most loyal guard... It''s your turn when she''s over. I don''t know if the dark elves can conceive human children. I really want to have a try. Are you right?!" "Yes!!!" * *. "You..." hearing this, Olga finally couldn''t maintain a calm look. "You dirty mole ants! You want to touch my pure Z! Absolutely not allowed!" Olga waved, the magic wand next to her floated on her hand, the light appeared, and a magic mark appeared in the lower part of her lower abdomen. "Hum, as long as there is this seal, my Z won''t be pregnant," said Olga with a cold sweat on her forehead. "You''re just delusional after all!" "..." seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao is very speechless. As a result, do you care whether you will get pregnant, rather than whether your body is pure or not? Sure enough, Li Fan''s women are wonderful ideas and can''t be saved. "Haha, Lord queen, I''d like to have a try if you say so, and Lord queen still? What a surprise..." vorut licked his lips. "You bastards! Don''t try to be disrespectful to the queen! Wait... Let go of me!" before Kroyer finished, his body was mixed by several grinning ogres and pressed to the ground, his limbs were pulled open, and his whole body collapsed, while the ogres stared at Kroyer''s body greedily with a grim smile on their faces. "... when I say you, you really think of me as a person with no strength to bind chickens?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see it anymore. If he was indifferent, he would really be hopeless. He opened his mouth in a daze, and then a shining Taidao appeared in his hand and stabbed into the belly of the orc behind him. "Pooh Pooh!" Chapter 331 "Puff!!" This was the sound of the blade stabbing into the body. The orc behind Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t even make a sound. He just opened his mouth and fell down. "Hum, die!" Tai Dao drew a silver arc and landed on the chest of another ORC with the sharp sound of tearing the air because of its speed. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pulled out the Tai Dao in his hand. With a "Chi" sound, blood gushed out. The orc didn''t respond, and fell to the ground with a "boom". "Partner, it seems that I saw a wonderful scene as soon as I came out," the holy sword sunlight made a royal sister''s voice, "and there is an unpleasant smell here..." "Really? Although the enemy this time has humans, but also demons, of course you will hate it, but this time you have to rely on you, sunshine," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Since you have said so, I will naturally do my best." "Come on! Catch him!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly burst up, which made everyone and the demons dull, but in a moment, wolut reacted, shouted, woke up the mercenaries and Demons around, roared and rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao, while Mu Xiaoxiao turned his figure and suddenly approached wolut under the surprised eyes of everyone. "Bang!!!" The holy knife in his hand was slashed by the sun, but wolut was also a mercenary who had experienced many battles. He naturally reacted to Mu Xiaoxiao''s raid in an instant, and pulled out the huge knife behind him to block Mu Xiaoxiao''s attack. Their eyes briefly staggered. Then grin. The arm made a force to shake Mu Xiaoxiao out. Mu Xiaoxiao slid backward for a distance and bullied him again. A young man wearing glasses and holding a book next to wolut reacted and read a few spells. An aperture appeared at his feet and seemed to be ready to bind him, but mu Xiaoxiao looked away and waved his right fist. In his shocked eyes, he broke the aperture, and his body was close to wolut again. "How could this be possible?! my spell actually..." the man with glasses named Jin looked very surprised and didn''t understand why he failed like this. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have time to pay attention to him. The thief catches the king first. Wolut is the culprit of everything. As long as he is killed, it''s easy to say. Mu Xiaoxiao''s purpose is very clear, but this wolut seems to see his purpose. Waving his giant knife and Mu Xiaoxiao''s holy knife, the sun keeps colliding, and the two blades turn into one shadow. But he didn''t take the initiative to attack, but always defended against Mu Xiaoxiao''s attack. "Bang bang!!!" Wallut, who keeps defending, is like a turtle shell. There is no way for mu Xiaoxiao to take him at all. He can''t find a flaw. Not to mention that even if the other party has been defending like this, even if wolut and himself fight each other, he can''t solve him in a short time. The footsteps behind are more and more frequent. Mu Xiaoxiao knows that if she drags on, the other party''s reinforcements will come. In the face of the demons of the whole black city, most of her abilities are sealed. She is not confident that she can fight them, but it will become more troublesome. Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao''s body gives a meal, and then resolutely retreats back quickly. Give up killing wolut and get out of here! However, even if he runs away, he should take the dark elf queen oliga and her guard croyer with him. After all, this is his original purpose. It was like this, but now there is another Maia. Mu Xiaoyou is worried. Maia''s face was gray and her eyes were dim. It seemed that the matter of wolut had a great impact on her. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her teeth. There was no way but to take her, otherwise she would end up... Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao''s body turned and rushed to croyer. At present, the most urgent thing is the female escort, surrounded by four ogres. If Mu Xiaoxiao''s action didn''t disturb them, they might have started to tear their clothes at this time? In a flash, he came to several ogres, took the holy knife and the sun''s hand, and the strong body was cut in half by the holy knife and the sun with their Maces. "It''s really sunlight. It''s a weapon specially for demons," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh. "The damage is so explosive..." "Partner, this is not the time to say this. It seems that there are more and more enemies," sunlight said when he found that more ogres rushed into the hall. "Even if I restrain these demons very much, you will be in trouble in the face of so many enemy partners." "Don''t worry, I have a way to escape," Mu Xiaojiao tilted his mouth and lifted a long sword to croyer''s side. "Hey, the guard, do you still have combat power now? If you have it, pick up the sword and fight. If you want to be a prisoner, I didn''t say it." "..." croyer suddenly clenched his teeth, stood up and tidied up his clothes, his face flushed, then picked up the long sword next to him, turned and fiercely stabbed it into an ogre''s chest, "these hateful guys! I can''t spare them! Now it''s time for me to take revenge!" Because Olga used the seal technique at this time, she fell to the ground and didn''t even have the strength to stand up, and Maia seemed to lose her combat effectiveness, so mu Xiaoxiao was the first to liberate croyer who was annoyed by these disgusting ogres. Facts have proved that Mu Xiaoxiao was right. After being liberated by these ogres and croyer, who was angered by wolut, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. He cut down all the ogres around him. There is still a big gap in the strength level of the demons. Croyer can become the Queen''s guard. Naturally, his strength is not comparable to those garbage and cheap ogres. After liberating croyer, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately rushed to Olga, the dark elf queen who collapsed on the ground. When the ogres around saw that they rushed up so quickly to organize, they were drawn several rays of light by the sunlight in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, passed through them with a momentum of breaking bamboo, and lifted Olga on the ground. The magic wand was also wrapped in the space by Mu Xiaoxiao. "Ah, ah ¨D¨D!!!" The light flashed across, and the ogres screamed. They shot a lot of blood all over and fell to the ground. "Hurry! I''ll catch them! Don''t let them run!" wolut, who saw this scene, flushed his eyes and roared. Those are his booty, especially the dark elf queen, who is still one now. Wolut has coveted for a long time. How can he watch the coming prey escape? "Go to hell! A bunch of cheap and dirty animals!" with full anger, croyer launched a terrible revenge on these ogres, waving his long sword again and again, leaving scars on them. "Damn bitch! Eh..." the ogre roared. As soon as he was about to rush up, he found that a Taidao pierced his chest, opened his eyes, opened his mouth, and then fell to the ground with a bang. "..." croyer was a little dull. "Then," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who was too lazy to look at the body on the ground, threw Olga in his hand at croyer, "protect your queen," and Mu Xiaoxiao turned and glanced at the countless Warcraft rushing towards this side. With a wave of his hand, a bracelet on his wrist flashed, and a pink figure appeared beside him. "Meow ~?" "Dream! Get that woman!" Mu Xiaowen waved his hand, and a huge red and black mecha appeared behind him, "P, it''s an emergency. Now you have to escape here!" At the moment when Zhenhong appeared, P just as she was about to complain, she was surprised by Mu Xiaoxiao''s solemn words, "I know, master, come on." "That... What''s that?" wolut stared at the huge mecha and was stunned in place. At this time, dream also flew over with Maiya with his mind. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to deal with the demons who were trapped in a short stagnation. It''s better to say so. He rushed to croyer and lifted her clothes, "go! We should withdraw!" Then he took them and rushed into the cab of Zhenhong, P directing Zhenhong to break the ceiling and rush into the sky, disappearing in the eyes of those demons and mercenaries. Chapter 332 After wolut captured the black city, although Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance caused some accidents and made the two dark elves he liked disappear, these things did not stop him. Soon, wolut issued a declaration that shocked the Mainland "Bang!!!" The first fortress, as a famous aristocrat of EOS, the only daughter of the arktaros family, the head of the St. iris knights, the main military force of the first fortress, and Alicia with the title of [Ji Knight], is undoubtedly the leader of the first fortress, with unparalleled popularity. But now she "What is this?!" she held a roll of stationery in her hand and her face was full of anger. "The black dog mercenary regiment... And those guys of wolut... Betrayed us! They even colluded with demons! Damn bastards!" A girl with beautiful long blond hair, a gorgeous sword at her waist, wearing silver armor but showing more than half of her skin, looks very majestic. A girl with long pink hair beside her looks at her with some worry, "sister Alicia..." "Don''t worry, I''m fine, prim." Alicia gradually calmed down after taking a deep breath. "Anyway, since things have become like this, there''s no way to say this. I''d better tell the goddess and the seven shield alliance as soon as possible..." Alicia suddenly paused and smiled bitterly, "Maybe they have received the news by this time..." "Sister Alicia? What should we do?" said prim, a girl with pink hair nearby. "Don''t worry, prim, even if those mercenaries betray us! Collude with demons. We won''t lose! Inform the Knights of St. iris! Get ready for battle!" ...... "Who the hell are you?" in the really red cab. Croyer didn''t have time to lament the strange thing under his feet. Even if he temporarily fled there, he still didn''t dare to relax in the face of the mysterious Mu Xiaoxiao of the origin, but looked at him warily, "why do you want to save us? Are you human?" "Save you?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who has been silent, suddenly glanced at her, "although I said that, there is also some meaning to save you, but." as he said, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "But what? What''s your purpose?" croyer frowned. "......." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply and glanced at her. "Since you want to know, you two are the leaders of the dark elves. With you as chips, it will be much more convenient to negotiate with the seven shield alliance." "You!" as soon as Kroyer''s pupil shrinks, "you really mean no good!" he plans to raise the sword around his waist to stab Mu Xiaoxiao, but as soon as the dream next to him waves his hand, Kroyer''s whole body can''t move. Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are cold. The Holy knife sunlight in his hand is against her neck. "Don''t forget that now you are not a queen''s guard, but just prisoners. If you want to kill you, I can kill you at any time," said Mu Xiaowei. "Now I''m just too lazy to do it. Also, have you misunderstood something? Although you are used as chips, I don''t intend to trade with you." "That..." croyer''s eyes widened. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored her, but looked at the silent queen Olga from the beginning, "now you are basically losing your strength? What''s next? What''s your plan in the future?" Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Olga had some reactions and glanced at him, "aren''t we your prisoners now? Is this question meaningful?" "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao * * said to the * * head, "it''s really meaningless, but to tell the truth, I won''t force you anything. Now you''ve lost everything because of those demons and black dog mercenaries. Don''t you want revenge?" "... what do you want to say?" Olga looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao, and nearby croyer was confused. "Unite with humans to fight against demons and black dog mercenaries!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s loud words made both of them stare. They looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise and couldn''t speak. Maia on the other side suddenly woke up when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then suddenly took out a big sword and waved it to Mu Xiaoxiao, with a trace of madness in her eyes. "What are you talking about! The black dog mercenaries are human heroes! They can''t collude with demons! The previous ones must be illusions! It''s you! You did everything! You''re the real culprit! As long as you kill you, wolut, they can come back!!" "Bang!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao held her big sword and frowned, "what a troublesome guy. I can''t imagine that you''ve been lost to this point... It seems that you have a high liking for that changed - man," said Mu Xiaoxiao, shaking his head helplessly, "I knew I wouldn''t save you. As a result, I made so much trouble... What I just saw with my own eyes, will there be a fake?" "That''s an illusion! It must be an illusion! Or voru''s unique difficulties that are difficult to explain! It must be a good thing done by you!" Maia chopped at Mu Xiaoxiao with a big sword and made a fatal move. "Originally, you were also with the guy who caused the war! Just kill you! Everything can be over!" "Bang bang!!" Seeing the crazy color on her face, Mu Xiaoxiao finally gave up nonsense. No matter how much he said, it was useless for this crazy woman, so he didn''t bother to talk nonsense. The holy sword sunlight beat down hard, and blew her big sword away, and then a heavy punch mixed with the sound of breaking the air blew on her belly. "Poof, wow..." Maia''s blood gushed out. The severe pain made her face full of ferocity. She stared at Mu and opened her mouth. Without saying anything, she fell to the ground. She had no strength to stand up. She had to stare there. "You''d better give me an honest * *. As for the black dog mercenary regiment, you will soon understand how they have changed their state," said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning to look at Olga and croyer. "What''s your decision? What''s your previous proposal?" "..." after a moment of silence, Olga said, "anyway, I''m the queen of the dark elves. There''s absolutely no way to unite with humans!" Croyer thought Mu Xiaoxiao''s idea was good. Although she hated humans, she hated the demons who wanted to defile her more. Of course, there was the mercenary named wolut. Therefore, if she really wanted to unite with the seven shield alliance, she didn''t object much, but the queen said so, and she couldn''t help it. "The dark elf queen," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her chin and looked at her, "in fact, I don''t understand why the dark elf queen will become the king of demons?" ¡°......¡± "..." croyer and Olga were silent. "Although the dark elf has the word darkness, it is also an elf after all? Since it is an elf, it is essentially different from those demons anyway?" said Mu Xiaodun, "that is to say, the dark elf is essentially no different from the elf, or even the high elf reincarnated by the goddess." As soon as Kroyer''s pupils narrowed, Olga also showed a moving look on her face. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice it, but lowered her head and thought, "in this case, which dark elves actually do not belong to the category of demons, so why..." "It''s because of strength," said Olga quietly, taking away the shock, surprise, joy and other expressions that flashed on her face at that moment, restoring her expressionless look, and said faintly, "my strength can help demons improve their strength, and also have powerful magic. Naturally, they will be regarded as the queen..." "That is to say, actually you don''t want to be the queen?" seeing her silence, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she couldn''t leave ten. "I said before that I wouldn''t force you. If you don''t want revenge, as long as you don''t kill humans and are willing to find a place to spend your life with your escort, I''ll let you go. So, Olga, what''s your decision?" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice just fell, and Olga''s Amber pupils fluctuated twice, showing that she was not calm in her heart, while croyer looked at Olga. No matter what decision the queen made, she would follow to the end. Chapter 333 "..." Olga, who had been silent for a long time, looked up with an elusive look in her eyes. Her lips gently opened and asked, "my decision... Before making a decision, I want to ask a question..." "Question?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, followed by * * * * head, "what question?" "You..." Olga gritted her teeth. "Do you really think I... i... the dark elf is not an evil demon?" "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, then pondered and said, "of course. Even if you know magic, it''s not necessarily a demon? Speaking, the difference between you and the high elves is your skin color in addition to magic. Maybe the name of the dark elves is because your skin color is biased towards black? Ahahaha..." "..." I don''t know why, Olga and croyer who heard this explanation (. 2.) couldn''t help laughing, but they were forcibly stopped, looked at each other and said, "I know. I will form an alliance. I will punish the humans and betrayers who took away my black city!" "Oh? That''s great," although she didn''t know what was going on, it was a good thing since she promised. "But don''t get me wrong," added Olga. "I''m not going to unite with those human beings who have any seven shield alliance. You''re the only one I''m allied with." Olga said with a little pride. It seems that she really doesn''t like the seven shield alliance. "I''m really honored," said Mu Xiaoxiao. Or better. My task is to build a town. Then the support of the seven shield alliance is essential. With the alliance of oliga, they can''t ignore their chips. In the final analysis, the purpose of the seven shield alliance is to eliminate demons and end the war. Then there is no reason to treat the dark elf queen who has separated from demons and left the black city? Moreover, the events caused by wolut''s black dog mercenary regiment are more terrible than the war. They have no reason to refuse Olga''s joining. All the spearheads should point at the black dog mercenary regiment of wolut and those demons. After learning wolut''s declaration, Mu Xiaoxiao believes that the declaration of completely pit father will make them abandon their past gratitude and resentment and unite. "As an ally, I can''t make sense without introducing myself?" said Olga. "My name is Olga discotia. As you know, I''m the queen of the dark elves. Croyer here is my trusted escort. Who are you?" "My name is mu Xiaoxiao. I''m just an ordinary person," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. average person? Croyer and Olga looked at his smile and naturally did not believe that he would be an ordinary person, but they were more curious about his origin when they saw the other party''s silence and mystery. "Now let''s go to the first fortress." Mu xiaonovel turned her eyes to Maia, "you should know the location of the first fortress?" "..." Maia wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth. After a little look, he didn''t speak. "Aren''t you going to say?" "Hum, I won''t tell you!" "So? Have you fallen into fantasy?" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered. "I don''t care, but you should know what will happen if the seven shield alliance and fortress are occupied by wolut. The leaders of the seven fortresses, that is, the fortress chief, should know each other, that is, you all know each other, maybe even friends." Said Mu Xiaomi, squinting. "Do you want such a person to watch his friends fall into the hands of those demons?" "... no! Wolut would not do such a thing!" Maia cried, as if persuading herself. It seemed to be hiding something. The look on her face was unpredictable. "No, he would never do such a thing! Wolut, he obviously..." Maia bit her lip, "he obviously is..." "No matter how he used to be, it''s now, and what you saw with your own eyes won''t be wrong?" said Mu Xiaodun, "or do you actually know it very well, but you don''t want to admit it and recognize the reality?" "I..." Maia was stunned, then lowered her head, and didn''t know what to say. "After all, what you think has nothing to do with me, but..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "If you don''t wake up (. 2.), you should know what will happen? Those seven shield allies may be destroyed or maybe..." "..." Maia was speechless. "Master, Zhenhong is about to reach the thermal limit," he said anxiously when p suddenly appeared on the screen of the control interface. "Go down," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who looked outside and was already a distance away from the black city. "Now they shouldn''t catch up, but don''t worry too much," said Mu Xiaoxiao and his party walked down from Zhenhong, then waved under their dull eyes and put Zhenhong into the package. "NAH? What''s your decision?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Maia aside. "I don''t care if you plan to go back to your fourth fortress..." "I see," Maia said faintly, "I''ll take you to the first fortress, but I''m not helping you, just to avoid you doing something harmful to mankind!" "... whatever you want," he replied with a shrug. When Mu Xiaoxiao and his party set out for the first fortress, wallut did not pursue them as he thought. Now for wallut, it is better to solve the seven shield alliance as soon as possible. As long as his declaration is realized, the demons of the black city and the countless female slaves of the seven shield Alliance will be realized, People like Mu Xiaoxiao can''t afford much wind and waves. So vorut first launched the attack on the first fortress. "Boom!!" The first fortress "Lord Alicia!" two female knights rushed over, "the enemy... The enemy has broken through the gate!" "What are you talking about?" Alicia, who was standing on the wall of the palace city, narrowed her pupils and turned her head and cried, "the gate of our first fortress is not so easy to break through! Why..." The two female Knights below looked at each other and shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t know what was going on. "Let''s not talk about this. First of all, the most important thing is to repel the enemy! Let the personnel of the Knights of St. iris go out and destroy those hateful demons!" "Yes!" However, it was obvious that the strength of these demons was too strong. Soon, the guards in the city basically died, and even the people of the St. iris Knights retreated. Just in a flash, the demons army occupied the whole city and approached the central palace. "Ah ¨D¨D no! Let go of me!" "You hateful demons! The Lord will never forgive you!" A large group of nuns were made by the ogre, pressed at the door of the palace, and a ghoul of ghosts and laughter before them. Well, if the small ones are here, they will make complaints about them and ghouls. Isn''t this NIMA goblin? "Hey, hey, don''t worry. You''ll be too excited to care about the gods you believe in later," laughed the ghoul leader with a long knife. "I''d like to see what happens after you nuns fall into lust - hope. I''m very interested. Wow, ha ha!" "Damn devil! We will never give in! Under the light of God, you can''t let us fall!" "Hahaha, I''d like to have a try. Can I make you degenerate!" said the ghoul leader, tearing off one of the nuns'' clothes. "Ah ¨D¨D!! no ¨D!!" In her scream, the ghoul leader rushed up, accompanied by a heart rending scream and tears, as well as the ghoul leader''s laughter. Alicia couldn''t help but pinch her fist when she saw this scene. Chapter 334 "You bastards! Stop it!" The cries, screams, groans and the shrill laughter of the ghouls made Alicia tremble and bite her lips on the high wall of the palace, while the ghoul leader below laughed and looked up provocatively, his eyes tightly on Alicia. "How do you feel, princess?" the ghoul leader smiled insidiously. "It must be hard for me to see these lovely nuns fall into the darkness with my own eyes?" the ghoul leader narrowed his eyes, "as long as you surrender, I can consider letting them go, how about?" "..." Alicia froze for a moment, then fell into a dilemma, her eyes flickering and hesitating. "How about it? This deal is very cost-effective. As long as you open the gate and surrender obediently, I will let them go. How about it?" "..." Alicia still couldn''t make up her mind. She bit her teeth, hesitated and tangled in her heart, and kept silent. "Hehe, it seems that our princess needs some small things to stimulate her to make a decision." seeing Alicia like this, the ghoul leader gave a sly smile, turned his head and looked at the nuns standing side by side here, stretched out his hand and waved, "come on, little ones! Enjoy our booty! Don''t be polite to the princess!" "Oh!" * *. All the ghouls cheered and jumped on the nuns. "Don''t come... Ah ¨D¨D!!!" one of the nuns with short brown hair screamed. The sudden pain made her scream and burst into tears in her eyes. But even so, she bit her teeth desperately. "Lord Alicia... Don''t worry about us... We''re all right... We can''t let these hateful demons succeed in their plan anyway! Ah --!!!!" "Puff!!" "Sister!" a little nun with long brown hair shouted when she saw this scene. "Sister! You bastards, stop! Let go of my sister!" "Oh? Unexpectedly, it''s still a sister flower. It seems that today''s luck is really good," a ghoul grinned in front of the nun sister with long brown hair, then revealed the dark and ugly thing and aimed at her. "Right away, it''s our turn." "You... You''re not allowed to do anything to my sister..." the nun sister bit her teeth, but her eyes gradually blurred. This... What''s going on... Why is the body less and less controlled? And the previous disgusting feeling seemed to disappear, replaced by... Yes no way! No! Sister nun knew in her heart that she might lose herself, but the wave after wave of pleasure made her thinking deadlock and weaker and weaker "Sister! Wake up!" "Don''t cry like that," the ghoul smiled at the nun sister in front of him. "This feeling is blissful in the world. Now I''ll let you taste it..." "..." Alicia''s teeth on the top were clenching. It was obvious that this situation had a great impact on her. She looked at the devastated nuns. Then he walked forward with a firm face, "you stop!" "Oh? Has the princess figured it out?" "... I promise your terms. We surrender! In exchange! You''re going to let them all go!" "Lord Alicia?!" Hearing this, the two female Knights of the order of St. iris behind them wanted to say something, but Alicia stopped them. "Oh? Unexpectedly, the princess finally figured it out, so it''s easy to do," said the ghoul leader with a successful expression and narrowed his eyes. "Let them all go. How can we break our promise, right?" Seeing that the nuns were released by ogres and ghouls, Alicia breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked people to open the door of the palace and surrender. ...... "Ah, my luck is really bad," Mu Xiaomian motionless waved the holy knife sunlight in his hand, cut the last orc, and then wiped the blood on the knife with a cloth. "How many times have you met these demons?" "With your strength, don''t you need to worry?" Olga said faintly and glanced at him. "Although we say so, our progress is limited," Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "and look at the situation, the other party seems to have started to act. If we don''t hurry over..." "Lord queen," croyer came over and looked at the blood on her body and the expression on her face. She seemed to kill happily. "The enemy has been destroyed by me. Please rest assured!" "..." I killed most of them, okay? Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to fight for this. He looked at Maia, who also wiped his weapons, "in case anything happens, you know..." ¡°......¡± When Mu Xiaoxiao and his party arrived at the first fortress, it was already night. Looking at the teams of ogres and orcs patrolling around the first fortress and the black smoke blowing in the city, we knew that a big war had taken place in this place, and the result of the war was not satisfactory, or it was more appropriate to be tragic. When they walked into the city, Mu Xiaoxiao held out his hand and stopped croyer, who wanted to rush forward immediately to take revenge on these demons. You must learn from your queen. Although Olga''s eyes are ordinary, Mu Xiaoxiao can see that her eyes are also full of endless anger and hatred, but she didn''t show her heart. It''s really self-cultivation. "We can''t disturb them now," said Mu Xiaoxiao, with a fierce stare at croyer who still wanted to move. "Don''t forget that we have something serious..." "Hum, rescue the knight Ji of the first fortress? It''s just your business, which has nothing to do with us," said croyes rudely, but after all, she didn''t really mess around, so mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help muttering that she was too upright. Under the leadership of Mu Xiaoxiao, who has seen and heard color domineering, several people smoothly avoided those demon patrols, then forced an ogre to ask about Alicia''s land * *, and several people thought of starting from the dungeon. "Princess highness..." before the dungeon, a white haired old man stood there and looked at Alicia in the dungeon. "I never expected to meet in such a way." "Peian Cili?" Alicia looked up and said in surprise, "you... How could you..." "Don''t you understand, princess?" the old man''s eyes burst with sinister light. "Why am I here? Naturally, it''s because I took refuge in them..." "What..." Alicia opened her mouth, then looked at her and yelled, "you! You betrayed us!" "I only chose a better place," the old man hummed and laughed. "The fact has proved that the princess, as a loser, is only a commodity to be traded." "You..." at this time, Alicia thought of the announcement made by the black dog mercenary regiment, the fantastic declaration of serving the country, and was surprised, "you can''t think! Such things as entertaining with your body! I won''t do it even if I die!" "Oh? Is that really true?" said Pei Anci, without a trace of anxiety. He opened the prison door and walked in and walked to Alicia''s side. "Your Highness, a princess, doesn''t care about his own people. "What?!" "If you refuse, what will become of adults? I think your royal highness knows." "... Peian Cili, you!" Seeing Alicia''s shock, Pei Anci smiled. "Now that your highness knows that, can you open your legs? Your highness?" "..." in an instant, Alicia was silent and looked at the other party''s treacherous face. Her mind was confused. This... There was no way... Thinking of her trembling body and hesitating for a long time, she slowly sat on the ground, then clenched her lips, turned her head, opened her white and tender thighs, and revealed the secret part covered by only a thin cloth. Chapter 335 "Ah ha ha!" is a worthy adult of Alicia. "Per Ann Tsy is really understanding the current affairs!" Per Ann Tsy could not help swallowing her slobber and slowly coming up. "Princess, do you know how much I love you? I have been the first time that I have been the princess in my dream, but every time I wake up is just a dream, and at that time I even thought of going crazy!" "..." Alicia trembled, filled with unknown fear, disgust and endless despair "Now!" Pei Anci''s eyes were full of blood. Because of excitability and excitement, "I finally realized this dream! The body of Princess Royal will become my property after today! I finally wait for this day!" "No, I don''t think that day will come..." "Who is it?!" a sudden voice sounded, which made Peian Cili angry, as if his dream had been broken. He turned his head and saw several figures emerge from the darkness, "you..." Two black elves who can be recognized at a glance, a woman with short red hair and poor eyes, a teenager who seems to be the leader, and a girl with long pink hair in his hand "Prim!!!" Because of the sudden sound, Alicia also saw it. She was still confused about the identity of Mu Xiaoxiao. When she saw the girl with long pink hair, she left everything behind and shouted. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her, and then released his hand holding the little girl. Just ready to come forward. Maia rushed up beside him. With a look of resentment, he raised his fist and hit him in the stomach. "Bang!" With a heavy punch, Peian Cili directly covered his stomach and couldn''t speak. He fell to the ground. After a long time, he gradually recovered his breath. He was still unable to move. He reluctantly raised his head and looked at a strange teenager who had come in front of him and said in a hoarse voice. "You... You are... How did you get in..." ...... "Oh ¨D¨D¨D!!!" The whole first fortress was full of cheers. After killing all the rebellious men, the demons issued a sky shaking cheers, which showed that they had attacked the first fortress, and as the head of their black dog mercenary regiment, wallut was naturally treated the best. "Now! We have attacked the first fortress!" wolut looked at the mercenaries and demons he touched in front of him and drank, "it''s a step closer to our service declaration! As revenge for this battle! I announce! Everyone present can do whatever they want! There are no restrictions! Go and enjoy our prey!" "Oh ¨D¨D¨D!!!" "Ah ¨D¨D¨D!!" "No! Let me go!" "Help! Help!" The mercenaries and Demons responded one after another, then spread around and rushed at the women who were deliberately not caught by the demons. The street was in chaos, and all kinds of women could be seen tearing their clothes everywhere. The street was invaded by black dog mercenaries or demons. "Well, now it''s our turn," said wolut, turning to Kim next to him. "Did you catch the two women in Fort one and Fort two?" "Don''t worry, captain. I''ve been imprisoned in the dungeon. I can''t run away." "Well, take me. It''s time for us to enjoy our prey..." ...... "It should be... Full of demons... Outside!" Peian Zili said hard, "why did you... And prim save..." "You say those demons?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, stepped forward and stepped on his head. "Although there are a lot of them, it''s easy to sneak in. As for the girl you said? I just killed those guards and saved them. It''s very simple." "..." Peian Zili was stunned, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. "I advise you to let me go. Even if you can sneak in, there are demons everywhere outside! You can''t escape! As long as you let me go and let me say a few words in front of Lord wolut..." "Puff ¨D" Before he finished, Mu Xiaoxiao put a force on his feet and just heard a "poop poop", Peian Cili''s head exploded like a watermelon, his blood and brain splashed, fell to the ground motionless and turned into a corpse. "There''s so much nonsense," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who only stared at the women next to him. Alicia was stunned, but she soon forgot these and was immersed in the joy of meeting with her favorite sister prim. "Elder sister!" "Prim!" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two girls who were holding the two sisters together and were about to stage the lily drama, "although I''m sorry to disturb you, but now is not the time to do such a thing. Don''t forget our initial situation..." It''s unscientific that the powder hair hasn''t blackened "Ah, I''m sorry," said Alicia, tidying up some messy clothes and blushing with embarrassment, "thank you for saving us. If your excellency didn''t show up, maybe," Alicia made a solemn salute. "Alicia, it''s all his own free will. There''s no need to thank him," Maia said. She didn''t forget to stare at muxiao, and then came forward and asked with concern. "Alicia, are you okay? Just this disgusting old guy, I really want to come up and kill him immediately!" "Don''t worry, Maia, I''m fine." one is the leader of the first fortress and the other is the leader of the fourth fortress. Naturally, Alicia shook her head and said with a smile, "fortunately you came early..." Prim shrank in fear. The scene of muxiao''s clean killing of the guards and the old thing in front of her remained in her heart, which made her feel a little afraid. She just muttered a "thank you" in a slightly inaudible voice and shut up, but muxiao didn''t care. "Dark Elf queen?!" didn''t notice before, but Alicia recognized her immediately after seeing Olga. She looked tight and looked at her warily, "why the dark elf queen..." "In fact, she is on our side now..." "Ha?" Alicia was stunned. "She is the queen of the dark elves, the culprit of the war for hundreds of years! Even if there are some accidents because of the mercenary regiment of wolut, she is still our enemy!" "Hum, I won''t be afraid of you! Weak human!" Kroyer looked at Alicia. He had been staring at her since he knew his queen''s identity, making people think he would rush up and wave his long sword in the next moment. Therefore, Kroyer was unwilling to show weakness and shouted, "if you can, try who is more powerful!" "As a knight, I will never escape the challenger!" "Stop! Stop!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stretched out his hand and shouted, "stop! Is it time to do this? We haven''t got out of danger. There may be enemies outside and even the whole city now. If we quarrel here again, we have no hope of escaping!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Alicia and croyer kept silent, bowed their heads and stopped talking. They looked at how calm they were. Even if Alicia was so targeted, they all looked calm. However, mu xiaoguessed that if she still had power now, she would definitely reward Alicia with a magic trick first without saying a word. "Well, since my life-saving benefactor said so, let''s not talk about it first," said Alicia, glancing at Olga and croyer, "but I won''t let you go when the matter of wolut is solved! It''s my responsibility as a knight!" "..." so knights are trouble, and this is clearly the world of Lipan. Alicia is also the heroine of Lipan. As the heroine of Lipan, you don''t look like the heroine of Lipan? What about meat? What about all kinds of play? Your Lipan heroine obeys the rules of chivalry so much, big husband? Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to do so much. He vaguely felt the smell not far away. He saw that the color was very aggressive. He thought, with a wave of his hand, "the enemy is coming, let''s go!" Sneak into the dark with a group of women. Chapter 336 "Dada dada..." In the quiet dungeon, the drop of the needle can be heard, and a clear sound of footsteps came. At the same time, a black shadow slowly emerged under the reflection of the candlelight on both sides of the dungeon, and entered a somewhat deep dungeon. The picture was upward. A dragon man in armor walked in the channel, but he didn''t take two steps, and the sound of footsteps was a meal. "This... This is..." as far as I can see, the iron fence of the dungeon has been broken, and there are several completely lifeless guards on the ground. From their peaceful faces and the scars on their necks, I can see that they were killed without even reacting. The prisoners who were originally locked in the dungeon "... no good ¨D¨D!!!" after staying for two seconds, the man immediately shouted without hesitation, "an enemy has sneaked into the dungeon! The prisoner has been rescued!!!" In the man''s cry, after a while, the dungeon, which was still very quiet, became noisy. Soon they also found the death of paianzili. At the same time, they also noticed the two key characters, Ji Knight Alicia and Princess prim! Countless mercenaries and Demons set out one after another to search for the attacker who sneaked in. "Stop! Go this way!" Mu Xiaoxiao took the lead and walked around the dungeon with several women behind him, bypassing the patrolling guards. Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have to be afraid of these guards at all, he should avoid startling the snake. It''s not too easy for him to bypass those guards, When they found the situation and searched around for mu Xiaoxiao and others, they had left the dungeon. "This..." As soon as you get out of the dungeon. Mu Xiaohe and several women''s pupils shrink. Look at the street in front of you. Or the whole city, they were all stunned by the terrible scene. There was a lot of noise in the whole city, crying, screaming and laughing. Although it sounded chaotic, Mu Xiaoxiao and others were shocked that countless ogres, orcs and human beings of the black dog mercenary regiment caught those struggling women in the street, then tore off their clothes and openly QJ slept in the street. It''s night, but on those women. Even on the ground, walls, pools, doors, statues, steps and chairs, there are countless white liquids. At first glance, it seems that this white liquid is all over the world. For the black beast, Mu Xiaoxiao once had only one feeling, that is, NIMA''s liquid output can''t bear to look directly, can he be cruel again? There was a strong fishy smell in the air, which could not be dissipated. Mu Xiaoxiao felt nauseous and nauseous for a while, but * * vomited out. He said he would rather see the scene full of corpses than the JY scene in front of him. Not just him, the women even covered their mouths. Stifle the tumbling stomach. The noisy voice, the muddy liquid all over, the disgusting smell, and finally the women who were roughly treated by the monsters in front of them gradually changed from struggling and screaming to confusion and groan. Everything combined, mu xiaoseveral people suddenly felt that they seemed to be in hell on earth. Originally, the women''s struggle and resistance also made Mu Xiaoxiao see a glimmer of hope, but now, looking at the combination of the laughter of the monsters and mercenaries in front of him and the women''s desire, demand, dissatisfaction and catering, he once again deeply understood the... Pit father of the world!!! Damn system, in addition to cursing in my heart, Mu Xiaoxiao has no way. "... this is... Hateful!" seeing that the former companions of the black dog mercenary regiment are doing things like animals now, Maia wants to make herself not believe it, but the shock scene she saw with her own eyes can no longer be ignored. Wallut, have you really fallen, Maia thought, biting her lips, with a cramp in her heart. "This!" Alicia''s eyes widened when she saw this scene, which was not only shocked, but also shocked, "these hateful demons! And those betrayers! They have done such a thing to my fortress!!! They will never be spared!!!" Prim was so frightened that she hid behind Alicia and shivered. "What do you want to do," croyer saw Alicia want to rush out and grabbed her. "Although I know it''s hateful for such a situation, don''t forget our current purpose. If we go out like this, it will attract a large number of enemies!" "..." Alicia naturally understood, and she was silent when she heard her words. "We''d better get out of here as soon as possible," said croyer with relief when she was silent. "As for them, we''ll have a chance to revenge. Let''s go!" However, just when she said this sentence, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and exposed her green tendons (. 2). She looked ahead, and then walked directly in the surprised eyes of several women. "Ah, ha ha ha, so comfortable ~" "Well... It''s really comfortable. This feeling... It''s really blissful in the world..." "I want to... Fast * *... Fast * *" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao, with a cold face, walked to a place not far from the front, where a woman with short brown hair was naked. Seriously, in the whole city, except Mu Xiaoxiao, none of them was in good clothes... Several ogres and orcs surrounded her, Then she was nearly twice as tall and violent. The brown haired woman''s eyes were blurred, her face was flushed, and her face showed a comfortable expression as if she had inhaled D D. she kept panting, and at the same time, her mouth made some intermittent y sounds. I don''t know why, looking at this scene like hell, Mu Xiaoxiao felt it was too uncomfortable not to vent, so he walked behind the ogres and orcs with a cold face, looked on coldly for a while, bit his teeth and squeezed out a word from his mouth, "hello..." Wait, does he want to... See this situation? In addition to prim, Alicia, Olga, croyer and Maia all reacted and widened their eyes. "Ah? Who?" the orc who was relaxing turned his head back, and at the same time, the big hand waved to tear away Mu Xiaoxiao, but ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Seeing that the orc''s hand hit his left hand, Mu''s small pupil shrank, a terrible momentum was released from his body, and an ordinary long sword just picked up from the roadside appeared in his right hand, waving a residual shadow. "Pooh Pooh!" A broken arm flew into the sky, and the blood soared. "Ah ah!! you... You..." The orc immediately withered, covered his arm, fell to the ground, screamed and rolled constantly. At the same time, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with his head down and a strange smell in horror. "You''re disgusting, you know?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was gloomy, showing a terrible expression he had never seen before. His pupils were wide open, and he looked at the howling Orc in front of him without blinking. "That kind of dirty hand dares to touch me..." With that, Mu Xiaoli came forward and fiercely inserted his left hand. He immediately inserted his left hand from the broken arm of the orc, and flew out like a fountain with a large splash of blood. "Puff!!" "Ah, ah, ah ¨D ¨D!!!!!!!!!" The scream was more ferocious than the last time. The wailing sound that tore the heart and lungs through the sky stopped everyone around and turned around to look at it. "Hiss hiss" Mu Xiaoxiao''s left hand was completely inserted into the orc''s internal organs and blood, then turned his arm and looked at the howling ORC. The corner of his mouth tilted, "although you are disgusting everywhere, I think your blood is much cleaner than that dirty liquid. What do you think?" "Ah, ah, ah ¨D ¨D!!!!!!!!!" "So sorry, let me wash my hands with your blood..." "Pooh Pooh!" "Er......" Mu Xiaoxiao directly took out his hand and took up some residual blood. The orc''s pupil shrank and stagnated for a moment, and then fell to the ground, losing his life breath. The noisy street suddenly dropped the needle quietly. They all stared and looked at the position of the center. At that position, Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the fallen orc, glanced at his mouth, then shook the blood on his hand, and turned his eyes to the brown haired woman next to his feet. Is he trying to save the woman? Alicia thought of this in their hearts. The impact of the previous scene of shocking and killing orcs gradually faded, not so shocked, but soon, they fell into a strong shock again. "HMM... why don''t you come? I want to..." the woman was confused with her eyes, her face was full of blushes, and her body was covered with dirty white inexplicable liquid. After groping for a while, she hugged her little feet, "come on * * come... I haven''t... Ah!!" Before he finished, under everyone''s dull eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately kicked the brown haired woman out... Then Mu Xiaoxiao followed closely, raised his feet, stepped on the woman''s head and severely stepped her head into the wall. "Bang!!!" A loud noise Chapter 337 "Boom!" With a loud noise, the brown haired nun''s head was hit into the wall. "... what does he want to do?" Maia frowned and looked at Alicia. They all saw the doubts in each other''s eyes, and the princess prim shook her body in fear. She was more afraid of Mu Xiaoxiao. As for the two black elves, although they always said they didn''t care, they also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with curious eyes. They didn''t know what he was playing with. "Ah..." His head was strongly hit on the wall, and the brown haired nun immediately became dizzy. She lay on the ground for a while and shook her head. Her dull face recovered the confused expression like floating in the clouds. She looked around, and then climbed over like a dog. "HMM... I want to... Come on * *... Why do you keep me waiting so long? Come on * *... Come in..." "..." it''s really like a bitch. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply, and then when she was ready to stick it with her body covered with some liquid, Mu Xiaoxiao jumped up directly and kicked her belly hard. "Bang!" "Poof..." Sister brown hair was kicked out in an instant, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Mu Xiaoxiao followed up with another foot. Sister brown hair''s body hit the wall like a shell. "Boom --" "Well... I..." "I want to..." "Cough... Still... Want..." "..." seeing that even if she was beaten like this, she still didn''t wake up (. 2), even though her whole body was difficult to move because of pain. Still don''t forget to seek bliss. Mu Xiaoxiao is really helpless now. Seeing this scene, he turned his helplessness into a long sigh, then casually pulled out a long gun inserted next to her and put it against her neck. "Well... Come on... It''s so comfortable..." The brown haired nun, who was held against her neck by a long gun, still looked unclear and confused, with an expression on her face that made Mu Xiaoxiao want to vomit when she saw it. "It''s really... There''s no way to save..." he said, looking at me and going to stab me. "No!" Just then, a nun with long brown hair rushed over. She hugged the nun who kept moaning on the ground, looked up and begged at Mu Xiaoxiao, "please, don''t kill my sister!" although the girl''s body was also covered with white turbid liquid, she was completely awake (. 2.) beyond Mu Xiaoxiao''s expectation. "Do you know her situation?" Mu Xiaoxiao stopped at the tip of the gun, didn''t stab it down, and slowly spit out a few words. "Now she has fallen," Mu Xiaoxiao looked cold. Looking at the woman who kept wriggling on the ground and calling for more, "I don''t know what self-esteem is. Now she is no different from that kind of puppet... Even from those domestic livestock. Without her heart, she is only left with this dirty skin bag..." "I know... Even so... She is still my sister! Please, sir, let her go! I will wake her up (. 2)! I will, so... Wuwuwuwu..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Olga and Chloe both looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in silence. Alicia and Maia also looked at him with eyes that they didn''t know how to tell. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply, put away the long gun in the surprised eyes of the sister, turned and left. "Thank you... Thank you... Thank you very much... Sister! Wake up!" "I want to... Don''t go..." "Sister! Wake up!" "I want more... What a comfortable feeling... Go on..." "..." Mu xiaotou didn''t return. For such a woman who can be * * happy by a group of people, completely degenerate into darkness and indulge in desire and hope, even for a two-dimensional woman, mu xiaotou won''t have any good feelings, but this is the world of Lifan, which is basically the same. Even Olga and croyer, if they don''t appear, They will also become that sister and nun. When they think of here, they bathe with a small sigh. Although at first glance, she looks like Angie, but it''s completely different. It''s far beyond the scope of Stockholm syndrome. It''s already a change of state. This kind of world is really a test of people''s hearts. It is full of desire, hope and temptation. It can be regarded as heaven for those scum men who have no bottom line, but... If they have stayed here for a long time, they really feel more and more depressed. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao wants black Rabbits "Hey! Smelly boy, isn''t it naive to want to go like this?!" the mercenary demons around saw Mu''s small action and were still in a daze at the beginning. They immediately reacted. One of the ogres rushed up with a mace and a ferocious expression on his face, "I haven''t seen it for a long time... No..." "I said, are you calling me?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao slowly turned his head and stared at the terrible killing momentum emitted from his red pupils, which made the ogre freeze in his mouth. The ferocious look on his face gradually dissipated. There were several cold sweats on his forehead, his body trembled slightly, and he couldn''t help retreating two steps at the same time, and then fell to the ground with a staggering "bang". "You... You..." the ogre remembered the scene of killing the orc just now, but he lost consciousness before he thought about it. "Puff ¨D" The huge head flew into the sky, and the broken neck was like a fountain of blood, which dyed the whole street red. Seeing such a scene, all the mercenaries and demons who originally wanted to rush up took a breath, and their bodies did not advance but retreat. They looked at some thin but unshakable figures standing there with fear and fear. Demons have always been the existence of human fear. When will they be scared like this? It has to be said that this is a miracle, and Alicia and others are quite shocked when they see such a scene. Olga raises her mouth when no one pays attention, which is worthy of being the person she likes These demons and mercenaries didn''t dare to talk. Who knows if they would be the second victim? They were silent. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced around. There was no way for him to deal with the situation of women who were trapped in a sense of happiness. He glanced at the nun sister who was still calling for his sister, "To some extent, you are all victims, but..." he paused. "Even so, you should know your situation and what you want to do. As a result, you fall into darkness and indulge in temptation. A person''s value depends on his actions and thoughts, not the so-called membrane or pure body. You can move forward even if you suffer great setbacks and blows It''s their value. Everyone has his own value, even an ordinary housewife, or a street vendor, or even a despised beggar on the roadside... " "But you," Mu said with a little look in his eyes, "Because of the temptation and confusion of these demons, they smooth the edges and corners, forget the mind and abandon the mind. Just like the guy named wolut said, burn, kill, rob and rob, do whatever you want, and completely liberate your desire and hope! Everyone has his own desire and hope, but it is precisely because he knows restraint that he is called a person! In my eyes, you who only know indulgence are like you Those animals that eat when they are hungry and dry when they are full are no different. No, they are worse than livestock. Those livestock at least know how to escape when they are dying, "he said. He raised his long gun, aimed at the women in front of him and said word by word," so now! You don''t have... Any - what - price - value! " At the end of his speech, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face saw their disappointment at a glance. He took a deep breath, turned around, raised his feet and left. The world... Maybe it''s really hopeless "Partner, it''s really worthy of being my master. I''m moved to cry when I say such words..." said the sun at my waist. "That also needs you to be able to cry, sunlight," said Mu Xiaoxiao, a little tired. But he didn''t notice that after turning around, the confused blissful expression on the faces of the surrounding women who fell into happiness gradually dissipated, and all the women''s faces showed a brief stagnation, and then slowly recovered their original anger. Even though they were still having a blissful experience of intercourse with those demons, it was obvious that they finally recovered their mind £¡ Finally, the woman who was the first leader broke the calm and balance. Her pupils shrank, and then the blush on her face faded like the tide and turned pale. Then she clenched her teeth, and a determined look appeared on her face. She stretched out her hand, picked up a sword nearby and stabbed it back. "Die for me!!!" "Pooh Pooh!" Blood surged wildly Chapter 338 ¡°......¡± Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words and seeing his indifferent eyes, Alicia and Maiya''s women behind stayed in place, which seemed to be shocked, or did not expect him to say such words. In short, now Alicia and others have an unspeakable feeling for mu Xiaoxiao. How does it feel? Years of silent blood? Or to fight the broken determination of the dark? She doesn''t know, but one thing she knows most is, "maybe if he is there, he can really save the world..." Alicia thought, while the pink hair prim behind her poked out half her head and looked curiously at Mu''s back. Although croyer still had a disdainful expression on her face, her heart kept turning and surging, which proved that she was not calm in her heart. As for the queen Olga next to her, although her face was expressionless, her eyes burst with brilliance, staring at the thin figure over there. The second time, there was a strange feeling in her heart again... She couldn''t help biting her lips. The last Maia, however, turned his head. Mu Xiaoxiao''s behavior is somewhat similar to that of wolut, who once saved himself at the critical moment of life and death. No, they are completely different. Maia can''t tell where they are different. It just feels that Mu Xiaoxiao seems to be better than him Thinking of this, she quickly shook her head. No, no, how could he be comparable to wolut... It must be just a pose! Those girls are awake (. 2.), why? Even if Mu Xiaoxiao gathers her up to vomit blood, she can''t wake up, even if Mu Xiaoxiao wants to kill her. Why did you suddenly recover your mind at this time? Only those who have sobered up (. 2.) know. Probably because of his words. Maybe it''s because he made a conclusion of "worthlessness" for himself and others, maybe it''s because of his disappointed look at the end, or his indifferent eyes at the moment of turning around Probably... Because he saw a fleeting hope in his eyes. Although it was not clear what was going on, the girls clearly saw that the hope was the hope for themselves and others. Is the hope of the world Don''t want to be looked down upon by him... Don''t want to disappoint him... Don''t want to make him indifferent... Don''t want to "I don''t want to be labeled as'' worthless'', even I want to become a valuable person in his mouth!!!" with the endless anger of the master, the already made good determination and inexplicable longing for someone, the long sword stabbed out. "Puff ¨D" Bathed in a small body, suddenly turned his head, and saw a girl who looked like a passer-by''s Chestnut long hair, although she looked cute. Her eyes twinkled with tenacious will, and the long sword picked up in her hand stabbed into the ogre''s body pressed on her. It left a small, painless wound. The girl''s action broke the calm, and all the girls and women who recovered (. 2.) reacted. Immediately understood the current situation and struggled to resist. Although the resistance and struggle were too weak for those demons, they were completely useless, and they could not get rid of the current situation, but Alicia, prim, Maia, croyer and oliga were shocked to find that the scene in front of them seemed to throw a ray of light into the dark hell... Even if they didn''t know whether the light was an illusion, even if they didn''t know whether they could catch it, even if it might be a dream, they still went forward recklessly, Like a knight who died on the battlefield "Hoo... Hoo..." For the resistance of the chestnut haired girl, the ogre didn''t care at all. He didn''t care about such a wound at all. His waist kept stirring, or it was precisely because the resistance of the chestnut haired girl aroused his change - state - Desire - hope, and worked harder. "Go to hell ¨D!!!" "Hiss --" The girl with Li FA''s eyes widened. While bearing the tyrannical invasion, the long sword frequently left scars on the ogre, but because the girl''s strength was too small, it didn''t cause effective damage at all. "Go to hell! Go to hell! I''m not a plaything for you dirty monsters!!!" "Poof!!!" "Ow ¨D!!!!!!!!!" With a loud cry, the long sword was fiercely inserted into the ogre''s eyes. The ogre under the pain of eating finally stopped his invasion, covered his eyes and screamed, "it hurts me! You damn Ba son! Dare to hurt me! Go to hell!" The mace in his hand was waved down with the roar of the wind. Because of his anger, the ogre didn''t want to play anymore and directly planned to kill her. Are you dying... But even so, I didn''t... let him down... The girl looked at the huge mace that came to her eyes in an instant, and even showed a relieved smile at the corners of her mouth. In this way "Bang!!!" "What?!" looking at the boy who suddenly appeared in front of her, the girl''s eyes opened fiercely. "Life is very precious. Don''t die casually," he said, staring at the Ogre with a bad smell in front of him. "You... You..." the ogre looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in horror. Before he finished, he heard him lower his head and mutter three words. "Goodbye..." "Pooh Pooh!!" The body was cut into several pieces in an instant. Before the ogre could speak, he died and his blood soared. "Big... Sir," said the girl with tears in her eyes. She was stunned for a while before she reacted. She didn''t even care about the blood on her body. Looking at her trembling voice, she asked, "now... I must... I must not have become the kind of person who has no value..." "... ah, of course," Mu Xiaoxiao put away the holy knife sunlight, turned his head, looked at the ground with expectation eye cream, looked at his girl, tilted his head, smiled and stretched out his hand, "well done ~" "..." the girl stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at the warm smile like the sun, shining into her heart. After a while, she woke up (. 2). A large number of tears began to gather in her eyes, but she didn''t hold his hand. Instead, she jumped up and hugged him, sobbed excitedly, "sobbing... Great... My Lord! Thank you, really thank you!" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She wanted to push her away, but the action stopped, and then patted her head, "it''s all right..." Not only this girl, but also other girls and Alicia Maia stayed where they were when they saw Mu''s small smile. It was like a hot and warm smile like the sun, as if the whole world would be warm because of it. Especially for this dark world, it was like a wisp of clear sunshine in the dark, shining on everyone''s hearts, Guide everyone''s direction. Since he came to this world, he has not shown much smile because of the repressive atmosphere. For the black rabbit and others, the lethality is a huge smile. For this person, it can be said that it is a miracle. "Well, go aside first. Now that everyone is sober (. 2.), then..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Alicia and others, "what are you still doing there? Hurry * * do it! I have all the girls here!" "..." Alicia and others looked at each other and smiled, "this adult''s character is really strange, but... I''m going to do that!" Took out the knight''s long sword and rushed up. Alicia was unhappy with the demons that tyrannized her people. The knife was covered with a blood mist, and croyer also hated the betrayed demons. He was ruthless and had a taste of competing with Alicia. In a moment, the demons and mercenaries in the street were basically eliminated. "Pop pop" At this time, a applause suddenly remembered, and then in the dark, several figures came out, "unexpectedly, it really let me see a good play..." "Wolut!" Seeing this figure, Maia was the first to call out. Yes, wallut, the head of the official black dog mercenary regiment, appeared in everyone''s vision. Chapter 339 "Wolut!!" When she saw someone coming, Maia immediately shouted out, looking a little excited. "You can really mess up my plan every time..." said wolut, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao with killing intention, "especially you, Mu Xiaoxiao..." "It''s really an honor to be remembered by the dog boss of the black dog mercenary regiment," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a quiet sneer, staring at him without showing weakness and biting his teeth. But even though he was so satirized, wolut was still not angry, but his eyes were getting colder and colder, "Ha ha, Mu Xiaoxiao has a strong strength no less than me, mysterious unknown origin and... Unshakable tenacious mind. I can predict that you in the future... No, even now you have posed a considerable threat to me... In order not to let you destroy my plan, I have to strangle you here!" As he waved, countless mercenaries and Demons rushed up behind him, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao and others. "By the way, take those booty again!" said wolut, with greedy eyes sweeping around Alicia. "Wolut! What the hell are you doing?" Maia opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. "Oh, these must be lies? Or do you have any difficulties, right? That''s why you do such a thing. In fact, your essence is a good talent!" "Ha ha! Good man?" wolut laughed as if he had heard a funny joke. "It''s the first time I''ve heard that I''m a good man! Maia, you''re such a stupid woman. So. What are you going to do if I''m a good man?" ¡°......¡± Seeing Maia''s pale face, Alicia, as her good friend, said, "Maia, he has changed, or now wolut is his true face! Wake up..." "How... Why..." Maia still couldn''t believe it, clenched her fist, pursed her mouth and said nothing. And Mu Xiaoxiao gave up treatment for her long ago. She didn''t bother to pay attention at all, but raised her head and looked at Alicia next to her, "Alicia, you leave here first with them, and I''ll stay here to delay you." "What?! how can this be?!" Alicia cried out in surprise. "Even if your strength is strong, you face so many enemies..." "Don''t worry, I have a way to escape," Mu''s little red pupils stared at the front without blinking. He urged, "but I can''t take you. So I can only buy you time to leave here with those girls, otherwise these guys won''t let them go." "My lord... Did we drag you down?" whispered the sister with long brown hair. "Don''t care too much," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at her. "Since I said I wanted to save you, I wouldn''t break my promise, and it''s 10000 years early to want my life with these dregs. Hurry * *! Take them away!" "... why don''t we stay?" croyer looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said. Although he had been working against him, it didn''t mean croyer really hated him, let alone wanted to see him die here, he suggested. "No, these surviving girls are powerless. Who will protect them if you are not here? In short, take them out of here and leave it to me." "... in that case," Alicia clenched her teeth, and she couldn''t give up the poor girls, so she immediately promised, "well, sir, I''ll give it to you first. I''ll come back when they are settled!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao waved and looked at Alicia. They turned and retreated with dozens of girls. They smiled, turned to look at wolut and stared at them, "you didn''t chase? I''m surprised..." "Kill you, they are the things in my bag. Don''t worry for a moment," wolut smiled. "Today, you are destined to be buried here! Go! Kill that kid!" "Oh ¨D¨D!!!" * *. Countless demons and mercenaries rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao like a tide. Huge ogres, ferocious orcs and laughing ghouls. When they attacked you like ants, even Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shivering and disgusting. "Hello! Daylight! This battle is probably the most difficult one." Xiao Xiao put the holy knife in front of his eyes and laughed, "and it may be the most tragic." "Indeed, master, you can really make trouble," the voice of the sun sounded, "but no matter what happens, I will advance and retreat with the master!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t find that the name of sunlight changed from "partner" to "master", and continued to laugh, "that''s really thank you, but it doesn''t have to be so tragic. After all, although it may be very troublesome, it''s impossible to kill me." Mu Xiaoxiao''s purpose is just to delay time. As long as Alicia and wolut can''t catch up with them, Mu Xiaoxiao can drive Zhenhong to evacuate. As long as she persists for a period of time, Mu Xiaoxiao estimates that she can still persist. As soon as the voice fell, countless demon mercenaries in the crowd were instantly drowned by Mu Xiaoxiao. Under the oppression of this huge number, even Alicia and them are basically difficult to stick to it. However, Mu Xiaoxiao is not Alicia "Poof!!!" A bloody whirlwind suddenly flew up from the place occupied by the demons. I just heard a few "poops". Unfortunately, before the demons and mercenaries nearby could scream, they were blown to pieces by the whirlwind. The rain of blood spilled on Mu Xiaoxiao, his whole body was dyed red, holding the holy knife and standing in front of the sun, A handsome smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Just... Let me have a big killing!" "Boom!" Mu Xiaoxiao rushed into the group of demons and mercenaries like a storm. The sun dance in his hands was airtight and turned into fragments. Everywhere he went, there was a lot of bloody rain. There was not even a intact body. Basically, all of them were divided by his sunlight. "Ha ha! It''s really happy!" another knife turned a mercenary into meat and blood. Mu Xiaoxiao has completely turned into a blood man, stood in place and laughed, "then go on! Let me try what''s powerful about you garbage demons and waste mercenaries!" Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, everyone''s demons and mercenaries were shocked and didn''t even dare to rush up, because all the guys who rushed up couldn''t even leave the body. This is the conclusion drawn from countless previous confirmations. "It''s useless? You''re really useless," Mu Xiaoxiao mocked and tried to recover his strength. "What are you doing?! come on! He''s running out of strength!" wolut shouted when he saw this behind the scenes. "No matter how strong he is, he can''t fight you! He can bring him down soon!" Hearing wolut''s order, the demons and mercenaries looked at each other, then rushed up again. "Hum," Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, picked up the sunlight and greeted it, biting his teeth and drawing a light arc. With the flying blood flowers, he instantly sent several demons to hell, but a feeling of powerlessness suddenly came up and gave Mu Xiaoxiao a meal. Then he staggered against the wall, and his feet also felt floating. "Ha ha! It''s really going to die!" when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao like this, wolut laughed, "come on! Kill him! Now he has no strength!" and the demons who saw this scene, their fear of being born because of Mu Xiaoxiao''s murderous killing and the scene full of blood and broken meat corpses on the ground, also subsided a little and roared bravely, Rush over. Chapter 340 "Hoo... Hoo..." Alicia and others left the first fortress with the girls. Although most of the girls proposed to go back and take Mu Xiaoxiao together, Alicia didn''t stop them. Since they all escaped, it''s meaningless to go back, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s efforts will be in vain, so they soon left the first fortress, Came to a forest. "Just rest here. I don''t think they can find it here," Alicia said. "What about him?" croyer asked, frowning. "Shouldn''t we go back and help him?" "The LORD said before that he had a way to escape," Alicia looked at her and said faintly, "so we''d better be honest and wait here. If we don''t come back, we''ll go back to him." "..." hearing Alicia say so, croyer can only hate to shut his mouth and stare at her. She is really incompatible with Alicia. In the silence "No! I have to go back!" Maia suddenly stood up and said. "Maia?" Alicia stared at her, then frowned. "What are you doing? Why are you going back? Are you still talking to that man..." "How about my facial features? I have to go back!" Maia clenched her teeth and looked at Alicia apologetically. "Sorry, Alicia..." "..." Alicia looked at Maia seriously and sighed deeply, "there''s nothing I can do with you. Well, I''ll go with you..." "No." but Maia refused and shook her head, "I can do it alone." "... well, be careful * *. If you see an adult, bring him to this place." "... well," Maia''s worried head didn''t know what he was thinking. Turn around and run in the direction of the first fortress. ...... "Master?! are you all right!" the sun asked anxiously when he found a small difference in Mu. "It''s all right, it''s just a little off strength," Mu Xiaoxiao gasped for breath, exuded a trace of sweat on his forehead, and said with a bitter smile. "No matter how strong, I''m just an ordinary person now, and there''s no way if I can''t keep up with my physical strength." it can only be said that the other party''s use of this man''s naval warfare is really rogue. But there''s no way. If it were someone else, he would have got down. Only mu Xiaoxiao could last so long, and from the scene of corpses everywhere, the enemy paid a painful price. But for these costs, wolut didn''t care at all. Seeing the scene of Mu xiaotuoli, he turned up his mouth and showed a successful smile. As long as he could solve this great trouble, it was completely worth dying some of his men. "Puff!!" Looking at a mercenary who rushed to him, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his wrist, and the holy knife sunlight was mercilessly inserted into his neck. "Well..." "Squeak ¨D" At the same time, he turned the holy knife sunlight in his hand, looked at the mercenary with wide eyes and the blood constantly emerging from his neck, bathed his small mouth, and suddenly threw him out, "I can''t hold on, but Alicia, they should run almost?" he thought, now he has two choices. The first is to eat Xiandou and continue to fight, However, Xiandou now has only three, which is very precious, and it is meaningless to continue playing. The second one is to take Zhenhong and leave. Mu Xiaoxiao deeply believes that they can''t deal with Zhenhong, so Just as he was about to take out the real red, a burst of footsteps came. He turned his head conditionally and saw a woman rushing towards this side. It''s her?! Mu Xiaomei frowned. Why did she come? Haven''t you left? But it looks like she''s alone. That''s okay. "Oh?" wolut smiled and found someone, "it seems that things are becoming more and more interesting..." Maia came over with a long sword and glanced around. The sight of debris, bodies and blood everywhere made her frown and look at mu for a few times. "Then Maia, why did you come back?" wolut smiled evil. "Or for the little fantasy in his heart?" "... although I don''t understand why you want to come here, we''d better leave here first!" Mu Xiaoxiao gasped and waved against the wall, and the red and black mecha appeared behind him. "Come on! Stop him!!!" when he saw this strange big guy, wolut shouted immediately. But he still remembered the last time he let the other party escape. This time, he can''t do it again anyway! "As long as you stop him, you can solve it! Everyone attack me!" "Roar ¨D¨D!! kill!!" hearing this, the demons and mercenaries roared, then waved their weapons and rushed fiercely, and soon approached Mu Xiaoxiao, but at this time "Bang!!" Maia drew out his long sword to block the front and intercept their attack. "Maia! It seems you''re going against me!" wolut''s face darkened at the sight. "You are no longer the original wolut, and I won''t let your plot succeed!" Maia said. Her body was slowly forced back. In the face of so many enemies, she felt very hard at once. She really didn''t know how mu Xiaoxiao killed so many demons. "Come on up!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Several beams of light pass through the heavy figure and rush to his eyes in an instant, "is it a spell?!" "Bang bang!!" He raised his right hand and smashed all these spells. Under Mu Xiaoxiao''s urging, Maia put away his long sword, turned and jumped on Mu Xiaoxiao''s real red, held him out, jumped in, "P! Start!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at a large group of demons and mercenaries who surrounded the real red and picked up weapons to fight on it. "I see, master," the p * * head on the screen, the light in the real red eyes flickered, the huge body moved slowly, suddenly took out the Japanese knife from the waist and waved it. The demons around the real red were cut off in an instant, and turned into corpses with the scream. "Boom!" In the remaining devil''s timidity and vorut''s gnashing of teeth, the true red turned into a red light and flew into the sky. "Wait," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped her, his eyes were cold, "the first fortress has been completely occupied, so it doesn''t matter if it''s destroyed..." "What do you want to do?" Maia stared at him in surprise. "Hum, it''s natural to give him a big gift..." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes, and then in Maia''s frightened look, a huge beam gun appeared in Zhenhong''s hand, and an energy wave and strong light flickered from the black muzzle, which can be seen even on the ground. "That... What''s that?" all the demons looked up at the red light in the sky and stared in surprise. Even wolut was no exception. Then under their gaze, the light suddenly fell down at a very fast speed. "No! Captain, be careful!" gold, who was wearing glasses beside wolut, suddenly narrowed his pupils, shouted and rushed over. He began to recite the spell at a very fast speed. Although the demons didn''t know what was going on, they also felt a sense of crisis and some confusion. "Boom ---!!" "Ah, ah ¨D¨D!!!" "No ¨D¨D¨D!!!" "Run away ¨D¨D!!!" The demons screamed and the mercenaries cried, pushing and shoving around, screaming, but where can they escape? They can''t escape here. They can''t escape from the first fortress. The first fortress will become their burial place! Under everyone''s eyes, the red energy came to the eyes in an instant. The strong light stabbed everyone and demons. With the roaring wind, strong suction and the red energy explosion like a nuclear explosion, all demons and mercenaries turned into nothing in an instant, even the whole first fortress, In an instant, it turned into a dead city, as if it had been broken after thousands of years of wind and frost. "This... This is..." Maia in the real red cab saw such a shocking scene from beginning to end. Only miracles can do it. She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. "The first fortress has basically been destroyed. I don''t know if Alicia will be angry," said Mu with a big hand. "It''s really red. Let''s retreat! Move in the direction of Alicia and them!" "I see, master." Chapter 341 A small river in the forest, Mu Xiaoxiao sat there, washing his hands and feet and his whole body with the river. Even if he couldn''t see anything dirty on his hands, he still rubbed it continuously. This action has lasted for a long time. In front of him was a group of naked girls washing their bodies in the river. "That adult..." several girls came over, "Why are you here all the time..." "Sorry, I still don''t adapt to * *," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at them, shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Not adapted?" "Yes," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and looked at his hands. "I can''t stand being touched by that disgusting thing on my hands and body. Even if I''m almost washed clean, it still has some psychological effects..." he paused and drew from the corners of his mouth, "I''ve been here for a few days, maybe I''m going to be addicted to cleanliness..." "...." the girls looked at each other with a dark look. "Well, you don''t have to care too much. Let''s just pass the past and try to start again in the future," Mu xiaonovel stood up. "Have you washed for so long? It''s almost time for us to start." "That..." whispered one of the girls. "Wait... Let''s wash for a while." "Hmm..." Mu Xiaoxiao * * turned and walked back. After a while, she saw Alicia sitting on the ground, "are you still thinking about that? Although your first fortress was bombed, I''m sorry..." "No," Alicia shook her head. He grabbed prim''s little hand beside him. Said anxiously. "I''m just thinking about the future... The first fortress has been occupied by demons. Even if it is destroyed, there''s nothing to do, but what should I do in the future..." "In the future," Mu Xiaoxiao thought, "I think you can meet the rest of the fortress chiefs... To negotiate the crusade against demons and wolut..." Because the first fortress was directly destroyed by Mu''s small powerful attack, more than 90% of the demons and mercenaries in it died, and only wolut and Jin survived because of the border crossing. They were seriously injured and had no energy to occupy and invade the other fortresses. Finally, he captured the second fortress and retreated to his stronghold, the black city. It also gave the other five fortresses breathing time. Incidentally, this series of events shocked the whole continent. First, wolut''s rebellion and alliance with demons, as well as wolut''s service declaration, not only shocked the whole continent, but also set off a new round of war, and then muxiao, who turned the tide. Because the leaders of Alicia and Prem''s first and second fortresses were rescued in the first fortress, and the demons in the whole city were destroyed in an instant with their own strength in the first fortress, wolut was forced to return to the black city. It greatly delayed their time, but the name Mu Xiaoxiao was immediately known to all people on the mainland. He was also crowned with the title of "hero". Including what he said in the first fortress to the girls who were invaded and degenerated by demons, the conclusion he made, and the act of finally rescuing them, directly made him a hero in the hearts of girls all over the continent. With the love and vision of a dream lover, even the fortress chiefs learned about Mu''s little things. No matter how unfair fate is, we should fight to the end. Such values instantly rolled up the whole continent. However, these Mu Xiaos didn''t know. He didn''t know that his deeds were sent to the fortresses by Alicia in the form of letters. "What about you?" after listening to Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, he didn''t seem to plan to go, so Alicia immediately asked, "what''s your plan in the future?" "Me?" Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and said, "I''m going to build a small town..." "Small town?" Alicia was puzzled. "Why..." "Well..." can''t you say it''s a task? Mu Xiaoxiao thought, "isn''t that good? Even if the town is established, I will join hands with you to fight against wolut and those demons, but I don''t like taking refuge in those fortresses..." "... well," said Alicia suddenly after a long silence, "what about the girls? What should I do?" "They?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely. "Of course, they went to your fortress with you. What''s the problem? After all, they are also survivors. There''s no reason why you fortresses won''t take them in?" "Not this..." Alicia didn''t know what to say. She could only mutter something in her heart, fool. Couldn''t he see that the girls seemed to put everything on him? Alicia, as the head of the knight, can see that it is probably because Mu Xiaoxiao has let them find themselves again, so these girls will naturally have great longing and attachment to Mu Xiaoxiao, and will not leave, and they also Facts have also proved that this is the case "We''re not going!" Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw that dozens of girls had washed their bodies, dressed and came over, with a firm expression on her face, "we want to follow adults!" "You?" Mu Xiaoyi said, "follow me? I think you''d better go..." "No! We''ll follow the adults! It''s the adults who give us new hope," said the nun with short brown hair resolutely. "So we should always stay with the adults! And if the adults want to build a small town, there can''t be no one there?" "..." Mu xiaoleng didn''t know what to say. "Well, we naturally follow you," croyer said faintly, with a proud and charming look on her face. "The queen said that you are the ally with us, so you naturally don''t want to escape." Olga next to her looked calm and agreed with this meaning in a sense. "That..." the majestic Alicia suddenly opened her mouth and stammered, "well... You saved me and my sister, so... So we also want to follow you... Don''t get me wrong, we just don''t think it''s good to disturb other fortresses..." "Well, are you all going?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Maia. "I''m sorry..." Maia''s face was a little apologetic. "I have to go back to the fourth fortress first..." "It''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled carelessly and stretched out his hand, "Mu Xiaoxiao." "... Maia," Maia was stunned for a short time, then stretched out her hand and held it with him. She smiled again. She thought of the scene of their first meeting, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop rising. "Remember, don''t die." "You too. Have a nice trip." ...... "Said to build a small town, how to build it?" Alicia asked looking at Mu Xiaoxiao on the way. "It takes too much time to build it by yourself," and it''s so * * that all except yourself are women. It''s basically impossible to build a small town in the rest of the time, "so let''s find a ready-made town. It''s better to be remote because of the war..." Listening to his words, Alicia''s eyes brightened. "In this way, I know a place. It''s a small town not far from the first fortress. It was once broken by demons, but there''s some danger..." "Oh? Really?" Mu''s small eyes lit up. "Let''s go quickly. The danger doesn''t matter. If those demons and mercenaries dare to come, I''ll make them come back!" "Then let''s go! By the way, our town hasn''t got a name yet?" Alicia said suddenly. "We have to have a name." "Name," Mu Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment, and then said, "the town of origin! How about the town of origin? Anyone who comes to this town means that everything in the past has disappeared and life has started again. How about it?" "Starting Town, a good name." "Yes, I like the name." "It''s called the starting town!" The girls agreed one after another. Alicia murmured a few words and then smiled, "it''s very good. It''s called starting town." When they felt the deserted town for a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao''s task was completed. While the girls were sorting out the weeds, houses and streets in the town, Mu Xiaoxiao quietly entered an alley. Anyway, the time of entering will not change next time. That''s it. I''m tired. Thinking like this, Mu Xiaohua turns into a white light and disappears here. Chapter 342 The task on the fourth floor was completed. It was unexpectedly tiring. Maybe it was the reason why Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t adapt to this kind of Lipan world. It was impossible to have a rest. Soon the sound of the system rang, indicating that the task on the fifth floor was coming. "Hey, I''m tired anyway..." sighed, and Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system interface. "Didi, the fourth layer task is completed. Will the host continue to challenge?" "Yes..." Mu Xiaoxiao answered weakly. "Didi Current level: Level 5 Current B: spring wild dome Didi... Now enter the 30 second countdown. After the countdown, the challenge begins... Didi, the brave fight the dragon. The second layer is the task mode, and the task is released Task requirements: abduct high school students and bring the spring wild dome out of the world Time limit: 3 days Task reward: enter level 6 ......¡± ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D A train galloped on the track, and the mountains and rice fields on both sides retreated rapidly. In the carriage of the train, there were no passengers except a silver haired boy and a silver haired girl sitting in the next seat. The carriage was quiet. The girl with long silver hair kept looking at the green rice field outside the window. She held a black rabbit doll in her arms. Although there was no expression on her face, her hand trembled. It''s just that the silver haired boy didn''t find this subtle detail. "Dome. Are you hungry?" the idle boy suddenly opened his mouth. At the same time, he took out a bag pky and handed it up, "there are still some left..." "..." the silver haired girl glanced at the bag pky and shook her head. "It''s strange that you don''t want it? Don''t you like snacks best?" seeing the silver haired girl like this, the boy smiled, didn''t care, and took back his snacks. "Is it because he''s too nervous? He hasn''t gone back for many years." "... do you have to go back?" the girl said. "Hey? It''s the hometown where my parents lived. Didn''t we also go there when we were young?" the teenager looked at her in surprise. "Although it seems that dome didn''t like where she was when she was young... I don''t understand why she likes to stay in Tokyo so much..." "..." the silver haired girl was silent and said nothing. She held the doll tightly in her arms. Her eyes suddenly became out of focus. After a while, she gently spit out two words, "liar..." "Ah? What did you say?" the boy was stunned. "..." the silver haired girl didn''t speak any more and looked out of the window again. "..." although I don''t know what''s going on. But the boy knew that his sister must be in a bad mood. He didn''t say anything every time he was in a bad mood. Of course, I don''t say much at ordinary times. Thinking, the boy suddenly brightened his eyes, "by the way, you can see your favorite Deputy sister of Iraq this time!" "In the past, you didn''t play much with others, but you liked to go to the Deputy Department of Iraq. I heard she came back last time in Tokyo. I should be able to see her this time." "Of course I know," the girl rolled her eyes. If it wasn''t for the news, she didn''t want to go back here. Thinking, a small figure suddenly appeared in the girl''s heart ...... "Shit! Where is this?" although he knew he had come to the world of fate, what Mu Xiaoxiao sees now is only a large forest. Is this welfare? There is still a heavy and repressed Lipan world ahead. Now it is a relaxed daily world. Smelling the fresh air in the woods, I feel as if I have been cured. "This is aomuran town?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. "But why throw yourself into the woods?" murmured. Mu Xiaoxiao began to look for a way out. After a while, he found a path. It seems that people often go. Thinking like this, Mu Xiaoxiao began to speed up. After a while, he saw "Shrine?" looking at the long stone steps and the shrine above, Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin, "this should be the... What''s its name?" Mu Xiaoxiao forgot, but anyway, it was a witch who knew baxun of Yifu department. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao walked up directly. "Hey? Excuse me, are you..." a chestnut haired witch cleaning in the open space saw Mu Xiaoxiao who came up and looked around, looked at him suspiciously and asked, "are you here to visit the shrine?" "Well, I''m here to ask someone," Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened when she saw her. "Cough, it''s called baxun of Yifu Department..." "Hey? Do you know sister baxun?" the girl was very surprised when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Yes, we used to know each other..." said muxiao, with an embarrassed look on her face, "because I''m here for the first time..." "I see," said the witch, who was very enthusiastic. "I also know sister baxun. Now I''ll take you. Oh, by the way, my name is tiannv muying. Please give me more advice." "Mu Xiaoxiao..." "Hey? Is it a foreigner?" no wonder she was so surprised to see foreigners in this ordinary town. "Well..." Mu Xiaoxiao is used to being seen as a monkey. The two people left the shrine. If Mu Ying was really lively enough, she could chatter and ask questions in the face of strangers she met for the first time all the way. However, it was probably because I heard that Mu Xiaoxiao also knew baxun of Yifu department, so she was open? "This is it," they came to a shop. "This is the shop of baxun''s grandmother." "Here," Mu Xiaoxiao looked, that is, a * * heart shop, "wasn''t she in Tokyo before? Why did she suddenly come back?" "This..." Tianmu nuying shook her head. "Sister baxun didn''t tell me about this. Eh? The door is closed. Isn''t sister baxun at home? Let''s go first..." then Tianmu Ying took out a key and opened the door and went in. Looking at the empty room, "sure enough, sister baxun must have gone to the friendship again." "Friendship?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Well, I''m not sure about the details, but sister baxun will get together with naimuban chujia every once in a while. She comes back drunk every time. Mujun, you''d better go in and wait. She may come back very late today..." Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment. He wanted to ask where chunri yeqiong lived, but forget it. He doesn''t know chunri Yeyou, so it''s better to rely on baxun''s home of Yifu department. Uh huh, that''s it. Xiaoxun, for you, after eight years, for us, it''s dozens of days. He''s here again. "Sorry, I thought there were things to be busy in the shrine, so..." tiannu muying put her hands together and showed an apologetic expression on her face, "Mujun, wait here alone. I''m very sorry." "If you have something to do, just go. I can do it alone," Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the room, looked at the messy room and said with a smile, "well, I''m looking forward to seeing her surprised expression..." ...... "It''s already here, Qiong," chunriye Qiong and chunriye you are walking on the road. "It''s almost evening, Qiong. It''s just that I''m going to the supermarket to buy some ingredients. Do you want to come with me?" he said. Chunriye you turned his head and looked at chunriye Qiong walking behind playing with his mobile phone. "No." "...." the spring day was silent. "I''m going to see sister baxun," said the spring wild dome faintly, "go by yourself." "Well, do you know where sister Yi''s home is? After all, I haven''t been here for so long..." "Yes, I keep in touch with her all the time," he said. Chunriye dome turned around and left here under chunriye''s gaze. Chapter 343 "Bang bang" "Who is it?" sitting on the tatami and looking at the laptop screen, Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head, got up and went to open the door. What came into view was a girl with silver hair and a black rabbit puppet in her hand. Seeing this person, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately grew up. "Sorry, I''m looking for..." chunri yeqiong wanted to say to find baxun of Yifu department, but when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he was stunned, then looked at him up and down, and immediately frowned, "are you..." "Cough," she didn''t recognize herself? Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. He always felt that he had lost. When he heard this from the spring wild dome, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what was going on. He said, "I''m a friend of baxun of Yifu Department..." "Oh," the spring wild dome * * looked inside and looked, "isn''t sister baxun there?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head, "she''s gone out. If there''s anything you can tell me..." "No, I''ll come back later," said the spring wild dome, turning to leave, but suddenly his eyebrows picked up. In Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprised eyes, he walked back and said calmly, "forget it, I''ll wait for her here and let me in." The faint tone was filled with a smell of command, which made Mu Xiaoxiao involuntarily move away, and then looked at the spring wild dome with a proud face and walked in. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "Click ¨D" Looking at the mess in the room, chunriye was not surprised. It seemed that he was used to this scene. Sitting on a futon. Then a pair of dark big eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao directly. I didn''t hide it. I just showed him that I was very uncomfortable. "..." Hey, hey, at least you should restrain yourself. A little sweat came out on Mu Xiaoxiao''s forehead. Don''t you know it will embarrass others? Just when Mu Xiaoxiao was going to say something to ease the atmosphere, spring wild dome looked at Mu Xiaoxiao for a long time and suddenly opened his mouth. "Are you sister baxun''s friend? I don''t know?" "Ah, hahaha, really. She''ll know when she comes back." in fact, you know, but you don''t recognize it. "..." in spring, yeqiong narrowed his eyes and said nothing. Just when muxiao was suffering, he suddenly said, "muxiao!" "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao responded with a conditioned reflex and suddenly stared, "hey? Wait, how do you know..." I haven''t finished yet. The pupil of the dome is a contraction, as if looking at him in shock. "You... You really..." "Don''t you recognize her?" seeing her appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought that it might be her tentative remark. He was depressed, but he still showed a smile, "haven''t seen you for a long time, dome." "You......" hearing this, Qiong''s body trembled slightly. Then, under Mu''s helpless eyes, he suddenly grabbed the puppet in his arms and greeted him, as if to vent, "you... You bastard! Won''t you come to see me when you come back?! you hateful Betrayer!" "Wait a minute!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stretched out his hand, "stop! Is it wrong to use the wrong word for a heartless person or something? I don''t seem to have..." "Shut up! It''s a heartless person anyway. Do you have any opinion?!" dome said coldly to Mu Xiaoxiao. "... No." "Hum, and why didn''t you show up for such a long time?" dome leaned towards Mu Xiaoxiao and asked coldly. "Didn''t you say last time," bathed in a small sweat, "only until now... Although I''m sorry to have to wait so long..." "Then you can always make a phone call? Even if you don''t make a phone call, you just disappear, as if..." said the wild dome in spring, with a gloomy look, "as if it had disappeared from the world..." To some extent, it is. "Also, since I''m back, why don''t you explain? Do you still want to keep it from me?" said qiongdu. "If I didn''t see something wrong, I might let you run..." "Well, although I want to explain, you didn''t recognize me at that time. Naturally, I''m not good... That''s it." "... who made you change so much," the spring wild dome looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s red pupil and glanced at her mouth, "and I haven''t seen it for so long. Of course, I can''t recognize it at once," he said. Suddenly, dome threw himself into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms, "Oh... Bastard brother, I miss you so much..." "Dome?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then touched her head, "so am I." "... you are not allowed to leave again this time!" dome tightly hugged his waist, put his small head on his chest, and his tone was very firm, "you must always accompany me!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer for a while and stayed here all the time? I can only stay for three days at most "Brother? Do you want to leave?!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s sudden silence, Qiong also found a trace of wrong atmosphere. He quickly raised his head and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with big eyes. Seeing his appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, his face suddenly became very pale, and water mist began to gather in his eyes, "why? Does my brother hate me..." "Of course not." seeing her bathe like this, Xiaoxiao hurriedly comforted, "how can I hate dome? Just..." said muxiao paused, "in fact, I''ve been away for so long, as you said before, I''m not in this world..." "What..." the dome widened his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao simply said something about it, and then spread his hand, "that''s it, dome, but you can go with me if you like..." "Of course I would!" dome tightly hugged Mu''s small arm, "no matter where my brother goes, I will follow..." "..." promised so quickly. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened, "shit! Bastard system! It''s finished so soon?! don''t take such a trick!!" In spring, ye Qiong looked at Mu Xiaoxiao who suddenly yelled and scolded. "Dome..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with a sad face, "we''re leaving soon. There are still two minutes..." "Well," unexpectedly, there was no special expression on Qiong''s face, which was still very plain, "and then?" "Then..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her speechless. "We''re leaving the world. Aren''t you afraid? And you haven''t said hello to your brother? In addition, I haven''t met with baxun of the Deputy Department of Iraq. After all, I''ve just been back for a few hours. Has this broken the record of task completion time?!" "Brother, you mean you? Whatever, and the time here will stop after we leave? So it doesn''t matter," said Qiong, with a very happy smile on his face. If chunriye is here, he will be surprised. It seems that he hasn''t seen Qiong smile so happy for so many years. "As long as I''m with my brother, I don''t matter!" "...." it''s nice to have a sister. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he was slowly becoming a sister control. He thought in tears. ...... "Here is..." looking at the huge crystals around, filled with the space of fantasy style, the dome widened his eyes and looked at the scene with shock. "This is the space for the brave to fight the dragon. Dome, wait here. I enter the task world to complete the task..." "No!" hearing this, the dome ignored the wonders around him and hugged his arm. "Dome? It''s okay. I''m just leaving for a moment... A second..." "I don''t want it! I''m here for a second. My brother must have been there for a long time? I don''t want it," said Qiong, holding his arm tightly. "I''m going too!" "... well," Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly. Anyway, it''s no big deal to take her... Maybe? If you go to a place like the black beast again... It will definitely cast a shadow on Qiong''s heart, but seeing her determined appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao has no way to refuse. Forget it, let''s take one step at a time Chapter 344 The sixth task world is not a world that destroys three outlooks, but at the moment of seeing the task interface, Mu Xiaoxiao still mentioned a heart, because the world is a red pupil! Although not as dark as the black beast, but in all the watches, which type of darkness is it! When Mu Xiaoyou and spring wild dome appeared in the street full of sword and magic Western fantasy style, they immediately attracted the attention of countless passers-by. After all, a pure white dress, a long silver hair, and a delicate face, absolute angels, wood and wood. In addition, Mu Xiaoyou''s temperament is also extraordinary, The two became a beautiful scenery in the street. "Hey... It''s hard to deal with * * now," Mu Xiaoxiao took Qiong''s hand and walked down the street, bowed his head and meditated. Now most of his abilities are sealed. There are still many powerful enemies in the world. More importantly, if a person is OK, he is now carrying Qiong with no strength to bind chickens "Brother?" although he didn''t know what was going on, Qiong felt that in addition to Mu Xiaoxiao''s worry, and said softly, "is it very dangerous here?" "... it''s really dangerous, but don''t be afraid," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the passers-by who kept looking around. It''s likely that there are many changeable nobles here, right? If you dare to mess with us, you will definitely kill your family! "I''ll protect you, dome." "Well," Gong blushed and hugged Mu''s small arm. "Come on, let''s go to a place first..." it''s not suitable to go back to the palace now. After all, I''ve been away for so many years. The palace is absolutely under the control of the minister and Estes. no Maybe it''s just part of the control. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of general Bude, but now he''s not looking for general Bude, but another general "I don''t know if najiexitan rebelled against the Empire," Mu Xiaoxiao thought and walked towards najiexitan''s residence. "Brother? Where are we going?" he was very curious about the world of sword and magic that can only be seen in comics for the first time. Dome looked at the surrounding scenery, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Go to see an old friend. Uh... It''s closed?" seeing that najiexitan''s residence was sealed, muxiao knew that it was rebellious like the original. What do you say... Huh? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked chilly. Turning his head, he saw countless soldiers in armor coming, and there were no more people running around. Seeing these majestic soldiers, dome trembled with some fear. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stretched out his hand to block dome behind him. "Your majesty!" a familiar voice sounded. Then the soldiers stood in two separate teams and made way for a road. An old man with an arched stomach came over, "I didn''t expect your majesty to talk to your old minister when he came back after going out for so many years. Otherwise, your old minister will hold a quite grand ceremony to receive your majesty." "Your Majesty?" the dome was stunned. "It''s just the identity of the world. Don''t care so much," whispered in Qiong''s ear. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and smiled at the old guy in front of him. "Isn''t this the minister? It''s been a long time. Don''t care about those scenes. I just didn''t expect the minister to know that I entered the imperial capital so soon." "Now the imperial capital is rampant with killers, especially a killer organization called night attack. As a minister, it is natural to protect your Majesty''s safety, so after discovering your majesty, the old minister came immediately with a guard." Ernest, the minister who still hasn''t changed, has an elusive smile on his face. Cut, this old guy must have filled the imperial capital with intelligence agents? Otherwise, why were you discovered soon after you appeared? I muttered in my heart that invisible pretending B is the most deadly. Minister, you can''t deceive me if you can pretend. Although you haven''t seen and heard about color hegemony to the extent that you can hear the voice of others, goodwill and malice can still be distinguished. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao quietly showed a kind smile on his face, "thank you, minister. I must have managed the imperial capital in order for so many years. I''m relieved." "... of course," the minister''s face suddenly became a little strange. He thought that the little emperor would do it to himself as soon as he came back. Even if he didn''t do it so soon, he would run a run with words and give him a start... But now, "Your Majesty has been traveling abroad for so many years, it seems that he has really changed a lot." "Hahaha, of course. Well, the minister won''t say much. Let''s go back to the Palace first." "OK, your majesty, by the way, this is..." the minister''s eyes suddenly turned to the spring wild dome and asked. "The dome is not an outsider. We''ll talk about the dome later... But there are more important things now!" "Hey?" before the minister could react, a gust of wind roared, and a dark shadow suddenly rushed towards the minister in the center. Some ministers who couldn''t respond to the raid didn''t have time to cry for help. Mu Xiaoxiao bullied him, and the holy sword sunlight appeared in his hand. "Bang!" "You are..." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. Unexpectedly, it would be a red pupil. She was not... Mu Xiaoxiao turned sharply in her heart. Two pairs of red pupils looked at each other, and a trace of surprise flashed in each other''s eyes. After seeing the eyes in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she suddenly clenched her teeth, turned around and wanted to rush up again, but saw Mu Xiaoxiao directly stretch out her hand and grasp her imperial instrument. Chitong was shocked and quickly took back the emperor''s equipment. Mu Xiaoxiao took advantage of this opportunity to punch her in the stomach. Chitong''s pupil contracted. Finally, he took a look at Mu Xiaoxiao. Finally, his eyes closed and fainted. At this time, the guards also reacted and rushed to stop the fainting Chitong. "Thank you, your majesty..." the minister wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "if your majesty hadn''t saved me in time, I might have..." although he said so on the surface, the minister Ernest was more and more confused. Would your majesty save himself? Does your majesty decide to take his side? When minister Ernest was thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his mouth and saved him? It''s really like pretending. I really don''t think I found it. I know that there are countless people who want their lives in the imperial capital. It''s strange that they don''t prepare. If Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t do it, maybe Chitong will die at this time? "After all, the minister is the * * beam column of our empire. Naturally, there can be no accident," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, suddenly his face became gloomy, turned his head and looked at Chitong on the ground, "just why, Chitong should be a member of my assassination force? Why..." "Your Majesty, something has happened since your majesty left. General najiehitan rebelled against the Empire and joined the revolutionary army. The red pupil is the same. Now he is a member of the night attack. I just didn''t expect that your majesty is really powerful. He captured a member of the night attack in an instant," minister Ernest quietly flattered. "...." finally joined the revolutionary army? Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. He thought that even if he rebelled, he would not necessarily join the revolutionary army, but... "I see. Rebelled? The Revolutionary Army... But it seems that her assassination target is not me... Minister, how can I say that she was once my subordinate, so I want to take her to torture her, no problem?" "Of course, your majesty, we''d better hurry back to the palace now, otherwise the enemy may attack again..." "Well, you put her in jail," said Mu Xiaoxiao, walking to Qiong''s side and touching her head, "are you okay? Did you scare you?" "It''s all right," dome shook her head, although the scene just made her a little frightened, "brother, are you all right?" "Don''t worry, how can I be busy? Let''s go back to the palace. It''s safer there..." In fact, it should be more dangerous there, but mu Xiaoxiao changed his mind because the situation changed. Chapter 345 In the night attack headquarters, a woman with short silver hair, an eye mask and a mechanical right arm sat on the main seat. On both sides were three men, three women and six people. The man was a man with an aircraft head, a green man with a goggle lens and a boy with no characteristics. The woman was a girl with double horsetail powder hair, A woman with blond hair and big chest and a cheongsam woman with long purple hair wearing glasses. The atmosphere remained silent. For a long time, the boy with no characteristics began to speak. He could vaguely see the cold sweat on his forehead, "well... Did I hear right? Was Chitong caught? Or was he the man of the Empire..." "... yes," najiexitan glanced at him, * * * * head, indicating that the news was correct, "Chitong has probably been imprisoned in the dungeon of the Empire now..." "How could it be!" tazmi stared. "That''s red pupil, so powerful... How could it be caught so easily..." "Although that''s true, it''s also true," said Brandt at the head of the next plane. "The fact that Chitong was caught can''t be changed." "In the final analysis, why let Chitong go out?" pink hair mayin tooted her mouth. "Chitong, like brand, has been wanted by the emperor and knows his appearance? Isn''t it death to enter the emperor?" "This is because minister Ernest appeared in the imperial capital," najiexitan''s faint words made everyone open their mouths and looked at her in amazement. "Minister..." "Minister Ernest?!" "The ultimate goal of our night attack?!" "That''s right," najehitan glanced at them, * * * * head. "Minister Ernest, who never appeared in public. He appeared in the imperial capital. Naturally, we will go out in the night attack..." "Minister Ernest..." brand''s eyes were cold. "In that case, why don''t we go out? It''s too dangerous for a person to say?" "It''s more dangerous to let you go," najiexitan said with a sigh. "After all, it''s almost impossible to save you if you''re caught, but if Chi Tong is caught," najiexitan said with a slight tilt of his mouth, "he won''t do anything to Chi Tong, or even let Chi Tong go." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Everyone looked at her suspiciously. Najiexitan lifted their appetite and said with a smile, "because minister Ernest appeared in the imperial capital this time because his majesty who has been away for a long time has returned..." "Your Majesty, is it your majesty?" Brandt, who was once in the imperial capital, called out first, with a look of surprise on his face. "Your Majesty is back? If you say so... Indeed..." "Wait, what are you talking about?" the others were confused and looked at them except brand and Lubbock. Rao Nai frowned, "although I''ve heard that the emperor of the Empire left the imperial capital to travel to the Mainland... What does this have to do with Chitong?" "Don''t you know?" brand looked at them. "Chitong was once a member of the assassination force directly under his majesty, but after B rebelling against the Empire, Chitong rebelled with her," said brand, telling them something about the emperor. "..." they looked at each other, but they didn''t think there was such a thing. It seems that this time, we should contact the revolutionary army. Najiexitan thought to herself and made up her mind. ...... "Well, it hasn''t changed much," Mu Xiaoxiao stepped out of the carriage, looked at the gorgeous buildings around the Imperial Palace, turned his head and said to the minister, "I''ll have a rest and go straight to the court later. I have to meet each minister for such a long time." "All right, your majesty, just leave everything to me." Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him, took Qiong''s hand and went to the back garden. Suddenly he caught a glimpse of the two guards behind him, frowning, "you leave for the time being. There''s no need to follow me in the palace." "But... We are protecting your majesty..." "Do you think there will be killers here?" Mu Xiao''s eyes were cold, "or do you want to resist?" "Subordinates don''t dare! Subordinates leave now!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s cold tone, the two guards trembled and left quickly after a salute. Mu Xiaoxiao watched their figure disappear. He sighed. It seems that the minister''s tentacles are getting longer and longer "Dome, are you nervous?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled when he saw that dome had been only leaning against him all the time. "Don''t worry, just think it''s your own plus here. Even if dome plays a small temper, those people won''t say anything, but everything will depend on you." "Really?" asked the dome. "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and touched her head, "because the dome is a princess ~" "Princess..." dome''s face was a little red. "Is my brother a prince?" "Me?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and smiled, "of course I''m not a prince. I''m the king here, although it''s just the identity of the world..." "Then I don''t want to be a princess! I want to be a queen!" "Poof -- cough --" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t cry or laugh at the dome with his mouth. For a time, he didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, a voice nearby broke his embarrassing atmosphere. "Your majesty!" "Black pupil? It''s actually you. I haven''t seen you for a long time." I saw three girls coming. There was no doubt that the black pupil with short black hair in the middle. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, there was a flash of excitement on her expressionless face. Next to her was the golden haired Royal sister Cornelia, and the last one was the purple of the child''s face, In other words, they were supposed to collide with the assassination forces of the revolutionary army, but they didn''t receive Bento because of Mu''s small intervention. It''s pretty good. "Have you seen your majesty..." "Your Majesty," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin, "well, you don''t have to call your majesty when we are alone in the future. It feels strange. Just call my name..." "No," black Tong refused. "How can we offend and call your Majesty''s name?" ¡°......¡± "If your majesty doesn''t like it, we''ll call your Majesty''s master." ¡°......¡± Dome stared at the girls, curious. "By the way, master, I heard that my sister was caught?" black Tong suddenly said, and then suddenly knelt down. "Ask the master to let me personally kill my sister!" hearing this, Zhuzi and Cornelia nearby looked a little unbearable. Anyway, red Tong was also a former companion. But he didn''t say anything. After all, Chitong''s betrayal is a fact. "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao, who was surprised by Heitong''s words, said with a bitter smile, "she''s your sister. Why..." "Although she is my sister! She is also a Betrayer!" said Heitong gnashing his teeth. "She betrayed her master! So she can''t be forgiven!" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, then came forward and touched her head. The dome behind her looked delicious and said, "Heitong, although Chitong betrayed the Empire, it can''t be said that he betrayed us. I think he should be bewitched by some people..." "HMM... some people?" the black pupil who was killed by touching his head groaned like a kitten. "In a word, Heitong, that''s your sister. It''s not good to fall in love and kill each other, you know?" said Mu Xiaoxiao, standing up. "I''ll talk about this later. I''ll go to the court first. This is Qiong, my sister. Heitong, you should protect her. It''s not peaceful in the imperial palace now..." "Give me the rest, you will protect your royal highness!" "Princess... Dome, you go with me," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and smiled, "you will be the princess of the Empire in the future!" I don''t know why the news is so well-informed. Mu Xiaoxiao has just come back. The news is like snowflakes. Basically, the whole imperial capital knows it. The civilians who have been brutally oppressed by a series of nobles such as ministers finally look forward to a savior, and those evil nobles begin to be worried. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao took the nervous dome and walked into the hall. Looking at the familiar faces below, she smiled, "after five years, it seems that you are living more and more moist..." A simple sentence made all the guilty nobles sweat down. p: Thank you for the monthly tickets and rewards from butterfly dance, icy rainy season, edge * * gathering, my guardian angel, Qi guanxuanqi, broken magic moon, oh, the best of gentlemen, etc. before, there were many monthly tickets and rewards from many readers. I always forget, well, thank you very much... Love you, MEDA Chapter 346 Jing, there was silence because of Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. No one spoke. Even the minister beside Mu Xiaoxiao felt that he couldn''t understand it after his majesty came back this time. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at all the people below with their heads down, raised the corners of his mouth, glanced around, and suddenly said, "I heard that general najiexitan betrayed the Empire?" "Yes, that''s right," minister Ernest stood up and said, "just a few days after your majesty left, najiehitan betrayed the Empire. Your majesty paid so much attention to najiehitan, but we didn''t expect that she would betray the Empire. It''s really chilling for us..." Mu Xiaoxiao ignored his affectation, but pondered for a moment and thought, "did anything strange happen when najiexitan betrayed?" "Strange thing?" minister Ernest was stunned, and the following ministers talked about it one after another. Finally, a dragon came out, "Your Majesty, the rebels seemed very active when najiexitan betrayed, so I guess najiexitan probably got the help of the rebels..." "Rebels? I see." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes gradually cooled down. It seems that it''s really as the system said... Revolutionary Army... Rebel army... It''s becoming more and more interesting. When he thought of this, he didn''t say more, but stretched out his hand and pulled the dome over. "I forgot to introduce you. This is my sister. She will be the princess of the Empire in the future." "Sister?" "Princess?" I''ve never heard of it. For a moment, the hall became noisy again. Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. To calm the people down. "Qiong is my sister who has been separated for many years. The main purpose of this trip is to find her," Mu Xiaoxiao ran the train, making Qiong, who was watched by many nobles, nervous and wanted to laugh, "finally found my sister, so I brought her back. I think everyone should have no opinion?" Seeing the kind smile on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, everyone couldn''t help shivering. Then they said, "no, no, Congratulations, your majesty has found the princess. My lower minister has seen the princess!" "I''ve seen the princess!" * *. ¡°......¡± "Cough, well, don''t scare her when Qiong just came back, eh?" said Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly stunned and swept around, "why didn''t you see Estes? Did she betray the Empire?" "Your Majesty." the nearby minister Ernest came up in a cold sweat, "of course general Estes will not betray the Empire. Now she is crusading against the ethnic minorities in the North..." "I see. It''s a pity..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. ¡°......¡± "However," he said with a sudden chill in his eyes, "since there is time to crusade against the northern minorities, why don''t you have time to crusade against the rebels? Does ace des eat shit? For so long, he hasn''t solved them for several years?" ¡°......¡± "Hum, what empire is the strongest," Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, "I don''t think this name is suitable for her. After all, it''s just a bully..." "..." the needles in the whole hall can be heard, and many ministers dare not go out and stand in place. "Well, your majesty," said Minister Ernest awkwardly, wiping the sweat on his forehead. "General Estes just has too many things to do, so..." "Well, I don''t care about these. Now the biggest threat to the empire is the rebels," said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning to minister Ernest and showing a smile. "It''s up to you, minister. After all, you are also one of the * * pillars of the Empire. I believe in your ability. No matter what method you use, you should solve them as soon as possible!" "Well, wait, your majesty..." "Well, there''s nothing to say. Let''s go," Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, took Qiong''s hand, turned smartly, waved and left the hall without taking away a cloud, leaving many ministers looking at each other. ...... [kill the leader of the Revolutionary Army] Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the task on the task interface and thought that this task directly pushed himself to the opposite of the revolutionary army. In fact, the system cannot release contradictory tasks. For example, Lvlv, the first task was to help Sui naiguo ¦Ì£¬ Then the task in the future will always be on their side, and the system will not release and update ¦Ì Opposing tasks. The same is true of this mission. Since they are in opposition to the revolutionary army, they will be enemies in the future, but the problem comes. The purpose of the revolutionary army is to overthrow the oppressive rule of the minister. According to reason, their purpose is minister Ernest. There is no reason to be an enemy or even unite with themselves. But one thing, since this is the real world, the revolutionary army is not necessarily really for justice and peace, is it? There was no clear camp division for the task of entering the world of beheading pupils last time, but this entry put the revolutionary army on the opposite side. It is obvious that the leader of the revolutionary army and Minister Ernest are estimated to be a marten of a hill, hoping to overthrow the minister and himself, and then obtain the greatest benefits by himself. In short, it is precisely because he poses a threat to himself that the system will release such a task. Otherwise, with the urine of the system, the released task has always stood in the camp of the protagonist, and such a task will be released only if the camp of the protagonist poses a threat to himself. Therefore, Mu Xiaoxiao decided to leave minister Ernest, the ambitious two men, the minister and the leader of the revolutionary army. Isn''t it good for him to let his dog bite his dog? Mu Xiaoxiao showed a sinister smile, but now some trouble is najiexitan them. She still betrayed the Empire and joined the revolutionary army. What should she do in the future? Against them? Mu Xiaoxiao is a little tangled. In the final analysis, his strength is greatly reduced and he is already in a disadvantageous position. The departure of Chitong and najiexitan can be said to be worse. Why do they want to leave? Have they been persuaded by the lobbyists of the revolutionary army? Now her strength is sealed and she can only rely on her own power, but najiexitan can only rely on general Bude, Heitong Cornelia and Zhuzi for their departure. Although she knew Chitong before, she can''t fully believe them until she knows their position. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, and just then, a voice came from the side. "Your majesty!" a strong man came over. "General Bude," Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. General Bude was the most loyal minister, so mu Xiaoxiao trusted him very much. "Your Majesty, you are back at last," said general Budd, half kneeling on the ground. "Don''t be so respectful, bud," Mu helped him up. "Thanks to you, the empire can contain the minister''s ambition. It''s hard for you." "No, it''s my responsibility," said general bud, standing up and very seriously. "Well, relax. Now it''s easy to do when I come back. This is my sister, dome," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and pulled over the dome. "It''s also the princess of the Empire, bud. Should you have no opinion?" "Of course, your majesty says so, you have seen your royal highness," Bush said to the dome. "We said as we walked, bud," Mu Xiaoxiao took the lead. "Now najiexitan rebelled, and all I can rely on is you and black pupils," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh, "otherwise it''s really hard to do..." "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will assist your majesty to kill najiehitan and Ernest!" "Don''t do that," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Najiexitan''s original intention is still good. Maybe she was bewitched by the revolutionary army," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a cold look. "With Minister Ernest and the revolutionary army, we must not have much strength, so we''d better nourish our energy and store our energy. As for the revolutionary army, let Ernest and Estes deal with them..." "That''s a good idea," said general bout, his eyes brightened and his head turned. "Since your majesty said so, give them some more time to live!" Chapter 347 "Heitong, Cornelia and Zhuzi," Mu Xiaoxiao waved after seeing them, and then turned to look at general bud, "bud, the things in the Imperial Palace are up to you. Maybe minister Ernest may have been in control for so long..." "Please don''t worry about it, your majesty," it seems that Mu Xiaoxiao wants to say something. General Bude immediately said, "I have always controlled the guards in the imperial palace. Even minister Ernest can''t penetrate. Your Majesty''s safety is absolutely guaranteed." "That''s good," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "I''ll leave it to you, bud." "Yes, I will live up to your Majesty''s high expectations!" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled Qiong to Heitong''s side, "Qiong, do you want to have a rest? Now you''re a princess. Speaking of Qiong, your character is really like a princess... Let a maid take you to your room..." "No," dome suddenly hugged Mu''s small arm, "I want to sleep with my brother." "Ha?" not only mu Xiaoxiao, but also the three women with black pupils glanced one after another, and their strange eyes scanned back and forth between them. "That dome?" Mu Xiaojiao took a puff, "why do you want to talk to me..." "Didn''t we sleep together when we were young?" dome tooted and asked. "Well, that was only when I was a child..." "And here a person is a little afraid..." "..." that''s right. After all, it''s a strange place. In addition, it''s not safe to let Qiong bathe alone. Hesitated for a long time. Just * * * * head. "All right, dome, then go to my room... Oh, by the way, black pupil, you also come. We''ll go to the prison to see your sister later." ...... "Heitong, you don''t want to kill Chitong now?" let Qiong rest in his room first, and Mu Xiaoxiao took three women to the direction of the prison on the way. He looked at the silent black pupil walking aside and asked, then looked at Cornelia and Zhuzi, "what do you think?" "Although Chitong was our former companion," Cornelia gritted her teeth, "now she is a betrayer, so..." "... you are really," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Although she betrayed, I think it should be bewitched by those people of the Revolutionary Army... Anyway, let''s go first." Under the respectful eyes of the prison guard, Mu Xiaoxiao took the three women with black pupils into the most central dungeon. The girl with black hair and red pupils, whose limbs were tied up by iron ropes, was closing her eyes. After hearing the footsteps, he opened his eyes and looked over. He was stunned there. "Sister..." black pupil said with a complicated look. "Chitong..." Cornelia and Zhuzi also looked at her very complicated. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Chitong," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a normal smile, waved his hand and sighed, "you gave me a big gift as soon as I came back. Although I guessed that someone was going to assassinate me, I didn''t think it would be you..." "No! It''s the minister I''m going to assassinate!" the red pupil who smelled the speech said urgently, "I didn''t want to assassinate your majesty..." "I know," Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "but I still don''t understand why you and general najiexitan rebelled. Do you think Ernest or Estes is going to attack you? And they just joined the revolutionary army," said Mu Xiaoxiao sighed again. "Do you want to help the revolutionary army overthrow the Empire and let them win the rule?" "How is it possible?" Chitong cried out with wide eyes. "We just want to overthrow the rule of the minister and end this rotten era. How can we..." "Hum, who knows," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly sneered, "you know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts. You know, there won''t be only one ambitious guy like Ernest in the world. Maybe the leader of the revolutionary army is under the banner you said, the purpose is to kill me, and then..." Although he didn''t say the following words, Chitong also understood what he meant. He immediately sweated and muttered ''impossible''. "Hey, the emperor I became was really a failure." although it was only a systematic identity, Mu Xiaoxiao still couldn''t help sighing, "the minister in the court is an ambitious man who wants power wholeheartedly. There are those revolutionary troops outside who are eyeing, and the subordinates who once trusted have betrayed." speaking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao feels that he can''t be sad anymore. ¡°......¡± "Bang --" "This is your emperor''s tool," Mu Xiaoxiao threw the village rain and fell beside Chitong. "I''ll prepare the route. You leave here..." "Wait, master?" black Tong asked with wide eyes, "just let her go?" "... of course, don''t always think about fighting and killing. It''s so boring," Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and directly flicked her forehead, then turned his head and looked at the complex red pupil, "well, that''s it. Since you have made this decision, I can''t say anything, just..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was cold, "minister Ernest, I will not let go, but those revolutionary armies are the same. Sooner or later, I will destroy them!" With that, Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and left. The three women of Heitong took a look at Chitong and followed up one after another, "master! Wait for us ~" "Oh, master, are you really going to let the red pupil go?" muxiao was silent all the way. The lively Zhuzi couldn''t help but chirp and ask, "she''s the enemy." "Although he is the enemy at present, it is not impossible to become a partner," Mu Xiaoxiao saw a flash of surprise in Heitong''s face and turned his mouth. "Now he just planted a seed. Soon, it may wake up Chitong and najiexitan..." "I see," Cornelia clapped her hand. "What the master said was to make her doubt the rebels. Although it can''t be effective at once, it will gradually make a rift between them, right?" "Well, it seems that Cornelia is still smart, that''s it," said Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly stunned and turned to look at Heitong. "Heitong, your strength now... Have you injected drugs?" "Don''t the master know?" before Heitong opened his mouth, Zhuzi jumped out and said, "originally, Heitong was injected with drugs to improve her strength. Later, because Chitong''s betrayal dealt a great blow to her and wanted to support the assassination army, Heitong injected drugs several times later. Although her strength improved rapidly, her body..." "... black pupil, sorry," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head. "It doesn''t matter," black Tong narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said softly, "I''m willing to do this..." "By the way, this," Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to think of another good thing. He held out his hand, and a green ordinary bean appeared in his hand and handed it to Heitong. "This is a good thing. It can cure Heitong''s physical problems." "Isn''t this just a bean? Master, aren''t you kidding?" Zhuzi came up, looked at the fairy bean in his hand and tooted her mouth, "this thing can cure the body of black pupil?" not only Zhuzi, but also Cornelia looked curiously. "Of course it doesn''t look special, but this thing is very precious." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t deceive you. "This is a good thing I got from traveling around the world. In fact..." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. "Although the eastern island is an uncivilized place, there are many good things there......" "Really?" Zhu Zi''s eyes lit up. "If I say so, I really want to see..." "Well, Heitong, eat this." for problems like Heitong, who needs drugs to maintain physical function due to injection of drugs, using Xiandou should be a perfect solution. Although Xiandou is precious, it is very cost-effective to use it on Heitong. Black Tong didn''t refuse when he heard the speech. He took the bean and threw it into his mouth. An energy full of infinite vitality poured into her body. Heitong immediately found that the heavy body in the past had gradually recovered its vitality and became relaxed. "This is... Very powerful," she looked at her hands and clenched her fist. "My body... Has recovered to the most complete state..." "Isn''t it? It''s really useful?" Zhu Zi exclaimed, circled around the black pupil, and then gathered in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, "master, do you still have that magical bean? Give me some..." "... you think it''s the goods of rotten street. I have two left. If there''s something wrong with your body like black pupil, I''ll give it to you..." "Forget it..." Chapter 348 "You don''t want to carry out the assassination mission these days," said Mu Xiaowen, looking at the three girls beside you. "It doesn''t make much sense to assassinate those decadent nobles now. We must conserve our energy and prepare for our actions in the near future." "Yes, we know." "Oh, by the way, you can accompany Qiong and protect her these days," Mu Xiaoxiao thought of it and said, "after all, it would be better if Qiong came here for the first time, and even if Bude''s guards protect me, I''m still a little worried. In addition," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuzi and turned his mouth up, "A girl like Zhuzi can just make the dome less silent." "Well, what is this, but let the master rest assured! I will make the Royal Highness happy!" Zhu Zi said, narrowing her eyes, and coming up to her little side. "... why are you asking?" Mu was embarrassed. "Because... You don''t look like brothers and sisters, but like..." at this point, Zhuzi covered her mouth and snickered. ¡°......¡± "Oh, tell me, master, is it really what I think?" seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Zhu Zi was excited and pulled Mu Xiaoxiao''s clothes. "... you have so many problems," Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead. "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest, that''s all." "Hmm..." Zhuzi covered her forehead with her hand. Tears twinkled in her eyes. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back and tooted her mouth. "Cut, I must have guessed right..." "The master values that girl very much," Cornelia glanced at Zhuzi, "so you don''t have a chance." "Hum, you''re not the same, and I won''t admit defeat!" Zhuzi shook her fist. "Although that girl is very important in the master''s heart, there''s nothing wrong. But we''re not bad! Hum, we can succeed in winning the master''s heart! Sister nellia and black pupil! I won''t lose to you!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Click -" "Why don''t you sleep?" he walked into his huge and luxurious bedroom. Mu Xiaoxiao saw the dome of pajamas sitting on the bed. His whole body shrunk into a ball, hugged his knees and buried his head in his legs. When he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice, he rushed over and hugged his waist. "Brother, I can''t sleep if you don''t come back..." "After all, I can''t help coming to this strange place," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her long silver hair. The dome body in her arms is very soft and emits a strange smell. It seems that she has just taken a bath. "Now go to bed, I won''t go." "Well," the dome * * turned his head, took Mu Xiaoxiao, climbed into the bed and got into the quilt. His two hands still held his arms tightly, and his two big black eyes stared at him, "brother, is it... Very dangerous here?" "It doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao also got into the quilt, sat next to her and touched her cheek. "Dome, I will protect you, and those girls will come to play with you tomorrow. They will protect you. In short, don''t think too much, just travel in this world." "Well..." dome * * * * closed his eyes, but after a long time, he opened it again, "brother, I can''t sleep..." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "I was so scared when I was alone," dome whispered. "Now after my brother came back, I''m very happy... I''ve been thinking about my brother''s things..." he tightened his hand, climbed up in Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprised eyes, and the whole body went into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms and buried his little head in his chest. "...." looking at the dome like a kitten in her arms, Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. "Since you can''t sleep, come and play with the computer." Mu Xiaowen turned his hand, and a laptop full of science fiction style appeared in his hand, "This is a high-tech notebook. No matter which world can play, there is a network, and the power is unlimited. Don''t you like the network very much?" "Hmm!" his eyes brightened when he saw the dome of the notebook, turned over and sat up, but he still sat in his arms, and then turned on the computer. Looking at the dome, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and began to think about the future. The enemy is Ernest and the revolutionary army. Except for black pupil, they are the general of boude. Although boude controls the close guard army and most of the army, Minister Ernest not only has a character comparable to boude, but also There are a lot of imperial tools As for the supreme imperial utensils handed down by the royal family, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t matter. His real red is no worse than it. I wonder if this guy Estes can win over? Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and thought about it ...... In the main hall, Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the highest throne, and beside him was minister Ernest, who chewed the barbecue without saying a word. There were two rows of courtiers standing below. They came out one by one, as if reporting something. Mu Xiaoxiao sat there with a boring face and yawned. "Have you finished?" after hearing that the officials finally finished talking about how beautiful the world is and how harmonious the country is, mu Xiaocai stretched his waist and said, "now that you''ve finished your business, let''s talk about our business..." There was silence below. Everyone lowered their heads and thought about Mu Xiaoxiao in their hearts. They didn''t know what the emperor was selling. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, put his hands on his chin and looked cold, "it is said... The Treasury of the empire is empty again?" "...." the officials below beat a cold cicada together, and a dragon trap suddenly widened his eyes, "it''s impossible! The imperial treasury has always been abundant! Even reached the saturation state, how can the Treasury be empty..." "Oh? So it''s a rumor? As soon as I came back, I found that there were few imperial Treasuries left, um... If it''s a rumor, where is the Minister of finance? Minister Kenny, tell me if it''s a rumor..." Mu looked at Kenny standing next to general bud and smiled. "Your Majesty, this is not a rumor. In fact, there are few Treasuries left now. Maybe we can''t afford our salaries in a period of time..." "Did you hear that?" Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on the armrest of the throne and raised his eyebrows. "What else do you have to say?" "This is absolutely impossible!" the Dragon official exclaimed, "I remember the Treasury should..." "What should I do?" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and looked at him coldly. "The Treasury doesn''t seem to belong to you? Why are you so clear about the imperial treasury?" "I..." for a moment, the official''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat and his whole body trembled. "It seems that you have overstepped many positions..." Mu Xiaoxiao said quietly with a sneer. "Puff --!" "Your Majesty, spare your life! It''s your fault! It''s your fault that you...". "Your Majesty," minister Ernest came out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "Your Majesty, I think his attitude of admitting his mistake is very sincere... Can you consider leniency..." "No!" general Budd immediately stood up and said solemnly, "overstepping his duty is a great crime, and the emptiness of the National Treasury may also be his reason. I think he should be executed immediately!" with a cold face, Budd pulled out a sword around his waist, shaking the Dragon officer''s body. "Wait, general Bude," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stretched out his hand to stop him. "It''s too serious to execute something. I''m very harmonious and don''t like fighting and killing," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a kind smile, "well, confiscate all his family property and demote him to civilians. How''s it? Isn''t it good?" ¡°......¡± The whole hall is silent, isn''t it? This is more terrible than execution Chapter 349 Under the scream of the Dragon official, he was dragged out by a group of guards, and Minister Ernest had no way. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao had bypassed his life, but is there any difference between demoting as a civilian and executing him? Either way, you cut off your own wings, which your majesty did on purpose? Ernest turned his head slightly and saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s mysterious smile. He didn''t understand. "Well, his business doesn''t need to be taken care of anymore." he looked at the hall and calmed down for a moment. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and glanced at the officials. Seeing that every official he was watching couldn''t help lowering his head, he raised the corner of his mouth, "so, what''s the reason for the emptiness of the Treasury? Or did someone privately take the Treasury?" "Your majesty!" minister Ernest couldn''t help coming out. "Since Kenny is the chancellor of the exchequer, I think it should be his responsibility." "Minister Ernest is right," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the silent minister Kenny, and then changed the subject, "but since there are officials who have overstepped their posts, there must be many people here who move the Treasury without permission? Or use the fund-raising of the Treasury to enrich their pockets?" ¡°......¡± This time, even minister Ernest dared not answer again and withdrew without saying a word. "Well, it''s no use saying that," seeing that everyone dared not speak again, the previous example deeply explained that the gun hit the head bird, and Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the scene. "Now we should think about how to solve the emptiness of the Treasury." "Your Majesty is right," suggested another official. "I think. It''s possible to expropriate the civilians in the imperial capital. It''s always the case in the past. It can enrich the treasury as soon as possible." Is this guy a fool? Everyone who heard this murmured in their hearts. It was obvious how could your majesty agree to this method? Sure enough "The establishment of this idea has an impact, but it has only had an effect in the past, hasn''t it?" Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and slowly walked down under the nervous eyes of the Dragon official. "Since you have tried many times, I think the civilians in the imperial capital must have been squeezed dry by you?" ¡°......¡± "So this method doesn''t work," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. Around the official kneeling in the middle, he suddenly smiled, "hey? Since those civilians can''t squeeze oil and water, but... I think you must have oil and water?" "!" everyone who heard this was surprised. "After all, you are loyal ministers of the Empire. It''s nothing to donate some money for the future of the Empire?" Mu Xiaoxiao came to the official''s ear, "or are you not loyal to the Empire?!" "..." all the officials began to look at each other. Mu Xiaojiao tilted his mouth and stretched out his finger to point to the minister above, "You should learn from Minister Ernest. Even ministers are willing to donate one-third of their assets for the future of the Empire and the river crab of the Empire. Look how loyal others are! Minister Ernest is your example! But what about you? It''s like asking you for a * * money here, it''s like asking you for your life..." Mu Xiaoxiao began to hide in full view of the public, and Minister Ernest above opened his mouth in amazement. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao talking below, Minister Ernest''s face turned red like a monkey''s ass, trembling and stretched out his hand, "Your Majesty... Your majesty... I... I didn''t say..." "Hey?!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted fiercely, turned his head, with an exaggerated and enlarged shocked expression on his face, which was several times more shocked than Ernest, as if he heard some unbelievable words, "minister Ernest, you... You... What did you just say?" This expression seemed as if minister Ernest had said the words "I didn''t say" just now, which made him sad and disappointed. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression, Minister Ernest seemed to be stuck in his throat. After glancing for a long time, he spit out a few words, "I... I''m willing to donate... One-third... Of the property for the Emperor..." After saying this, Minister Ernest suddenly felt that he was ten years old. If he wasn''t still on the hall, he might not be able to help crying. Seeing that even minister Ernest was soft, those officials naturally wouldn''t hesitate and raised their hands to vote. "I will!" "I''d love to!" "Everything for the Empire!" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Kenny, then turned to minister Ernest and said with a smile, "in addition, don''t care too much about what you just said. As an important Minister of the Empire, how can you spend so much? One third is too impersonal, so it only takes one tenth. What do you think, Minister?" "Your Majesty is wise!" hearing this sentence, Minister Ernest, who was originally angry with Mu Xiaoxiao, immediately showed a surprised look. Those grievances also disappeared. Then he half knelt on the ground with a hard stomach and performed a four different etiquette, "thank you, your majesty!" "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting, Kenny Qing, you take care of the account!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and muttered that the policy of big stick and sweet dates was really useful. He waved and left the hall, leaving a pile of officials waiting for finance minister Kenny to keep accounts in the wind. In the study of the Imperial Palace, Mu Xiaoxiao was sitting in his position. After a while, a knock came in. "Bang bang" "Your Majesty --" "Come in," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the door being opened and quickly stood up. "Here comes Kenny Qing? Has the account been recorded?" "Yes, your majesty," the man knelt on the ground and * * his head, "thanks to your Majesty''s blessing, he was able to dig out a piece of meat from these misers who usually eat people and don''t spit bones..." "It''s good to be able to solve it," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "As for the fund-raising of the Treasury, let''s put it on my side for the time being. After all, most of the officials are still under the control of minister Ernest. The money is used as a preparation in case, and if you put it back, there will be no chance to exploit them next time." Yes, the funds raised by the Treasury were thrown into the space package by Mu Xiaoxiao. "Your Majesty is wise!" Kenny said immediately with a happy face, suddenly remembered something and said hesitantly, "it''s just... Your majesty, my subordinates don''t understand that Ernest has decided to donate one-third of his assets before. Why does your majesty..." After all, the gap between one third and one tenth is too big for Kenny to understand. "Well, although I temporarily suppressed minister Ernest on the hall this time, do you think he will be solved so easily?" Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, "Minister Ernest is also an excellent conspirator. He is ambitious and peeps into the whole imperial capital. He has too many followers. If we do too much, it will cause his dissatisfaction and make him decide to break the pot. Now we are still weak and can''t face him." "When a dog is in a hurry, he will jump off the wall, not to mention Ernest, a big tiger? So I just quit today, you know, Kenny?" "Yes! I understand!" "Well, after you get the fund-raising money, you can make a good improvement on the imperial capital, especially in civilian areas. I always feel sorry for them after I left for so long." "Yes, your majesty, but..." kenniton paused and hesitated before saying, "this alone is a drop in the bucket. The taxes of the imperial capital are due to minister Ernest and others... And the atmosphere of the imperial capital..." "I know. After all, the imperial capital has let them rot for so many years. It''s not easy to solve it. I''ll find a way to solve it at the next court meeting. Don''t worry!" "Thank you, your majesty." Kenny''s face showed a happy expression when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao say so. "The Empire has such a wise and virtuous majesty. I think we can reproduce the glory of our ancestors!" Chapter 350 "The glory of our ancestors..." Mu Xiaoji was embarrassed. Although the dead cheap father in the world and the successive emperors of our ancestral Empire were surnamed mu, they were all systematically arranged identities in the final analysis, so it didn''t matter what glory they were, "Let''s not mention this. Kenny, I''ve been away for so long. Didn''t minister Ernest do anything to you? Now you''re sitting in an important position as the chancellor of the exchequer. Ernest can''t do it without you?" "Don''t worry, your majesty. Minister Ernest, they really want to deal with me, but fortunately, they are blessed by general boude''s army, so they return in vain every time." "In this case, I''ll be relieved," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "Go back first. I''ll deal with things here..." "Yes, your majesty..." "..." Kenny''s back disappeared behind the door. Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and looked at the large circle of document heads on the front desk. He suddenly missed the black rabbit very much. Last time, it was basically the black rabbit to deal with these things. Mu Xiaoxiao, such a half hanging son, didn''t know when to get the mountain of documents. But they can''t give it to minister Ernest. Otherwise, who knows what they will make, and they also don''t know much about it. General bud is a military officer. Can you expect the military officer to deal with these things? "Hey... It''s not so easy to be an emperor..." Finally, Mu Xiaoxiao can only sigh like this. ...... "Bang --!" "We''re back!" A vigorous cry filled the whole night attack base. Three lovely girls rushed in and stunned tazmi, who was undergoing brand''s training in the yard. Turning his head, he saw a girl with long pink hair and a pink felt hat and a short blond hair. The girl with a hair band came in first. Followed by a girl with short blue hair and a Hoodie Girl. "Eh? Who is he?" the three girls saw tazmi without doubt and asked, "is it a newcomer?" "My name is tazmi. I''m a new member of the night attack. Please give me more advice." it seems that these girls are also members of the night attack. As a newcomer, tazmi bowed politely. "My name is Aier," smiled the girl with long pink hair. "Hello, please give me more advice." "My name is Fa''er," the blonde girl looked at tazmi with big eyes. "It looks very ordinary. It seems that there is nothing outstanding. Why did you enter the night attack?" "I am very ordinary, I am really sorry!" make complaints about twezi crying. "My name is Luna," whispered the last shy blue haired hooded girl, turning her head to tazmi. "You''re back?" najiexitan didn''t know when she came out and looked at the three girls. "How''s the task?" "Of course it''s done!" the vigorous girl patted her chest. "We can be completely relieved if we are given such a simple assassination task." "I''m just proud of completing a task," a voice suddenly came next to me. I saw a girl with pink ponytail coming out, with a dissatisfied look on her face, looking at them, "you know, the tasks I do are basically completed by myself!" "Ma Yin!" seeing the pink hair double horsetail, Fa''er angrily said, "you can''t do this by relying on the emperor''s equipment. If you don''t count the emperor''s equipment, you''re not my opponent!" "Diju is also a part of strength, and girls always fight close. Don''t you think it''s too rude? It''s best to shoot at a distance." "You..." "Wait, can you calm down," Ai''er quickly hugged her and comforted, "and don''t we have something to ask?" "Yes," thought of this, Fa''er gradually calmed down, ignored Ma Yin with a mocking face, turned to look at Na jiexitan and asked, "is it true that we heard the news of the man''s return on the way back?" Ma Yin, Rao Nai, hill, rabak and others nearby looked at her strangely. Only Na jiexitan knew the * * * * head, "well, that news is right. He really came back." "It''s true..." Ai''er of the pink felt hat and Luna of the clothes and hats looked a little excited. "However, although it is true that he has come back, at present, we are still in the opposite," said najiehitan, glancing at the silent red pupil next to him. "How could it be," faer frowned, "Why are we opposed? We are not..." "It''s very complicated to say. It''s just that your relationship with her is not simple. It doesn''t matter to meet him, but there may be no chance," said Na jiexitan, took out a letter and handed it to Fa''er. "If you can meet it, give it to him." "... I see." "Wait, wait, what are you talking about?" Maryn jumped out. "Why can''t I understand?" "It seems that I haven''t told you. You don''t know except red pupil. In fact, your majesty entrusted me to take care of the three of them." "Hey?!" * *. "Isn''t it? This kind of thing has never been said?!" Ma Yin expressed surprise. "It seems that some interesting things have happened before," Leone also showed a strange smile. "Well, that''s it. If you can see him, give him the letter... And you should miss him for so long?" "... hum, I don''t," Fa''er murmured, looking over his head and full of pride on his face, but he was thinking that if he saw him, he would definitely give him some good looks. After all, it was such a long time since he left. He seemed to forget himself and threw his hand directly to najiexitan. What an irresponsible guy! Fa''er didn''t realize that he didn''t want to be with Mu Xiaoxiao at the beginning. ...... "Master! No, no!" "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the table dozing, suddenly woke up by the sound, raised his head and saw Zhuzi rushing in with a panic on his face. He was stunned immediately. "It''s Zhuzi. Why are you so nervous? Is the end of the world?" he yawned as he said. "What are you still doing here? Something happened to her!" "Where did you see me? Leisurely... Wait a minute, what did you say? Something happened to the dome?" Mu Xiaoxiao immediately stood up, grabbed her shoulders and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? No, I''ll go back and have a look!" he turned and rushed out without waiting for Zhuzi to continue to say anything. "Wait..." looking at the trace that disappeared in the blink of an eye like a gust of wind, Zhu Zidu said, "really..." and then hurried to catch up. "Dome!" Mu Xiaoxiao, who slammed the door, saw the spring wild dome sitting on the bed in her pajamas. Cornelia and black Tong sitting next to her seemed to be chatting with her. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao walked up, "dome? Are you okay? I just..." "Brother!" seeing mu Xiaoqiong, he immediately rushed over, and his pale face showed joy. "Hey? What''s going on?" Mu Xiaoxiao was confused for a while. "It''s not all you," Zhu Zi, who followed him, glared at him. "Although we have been with dome these days, she still wants to be with you, but you haven''t been seen. Those guards won''t let dome go to find you, so it''s like this." "... sorry," looking at Qiong''s pale face, Mu Xiaoxiao apologized. "I only deal with those things these days. It seems that I have to recruit those civil servants in the past. Are you all right, Qiong?" "I''m fine," Qiong shook his head, just holding Mu''s small hand and didn''t relax, "just some miss you..." "That''s good," he said suddenly, looking at her pale face, muxiao touched her cheek. "Now things are basically finished. Let''s go out and have a look at the imperial capital. The dome hasn''t been around the imperial capital well. How about it?" "OK, OK, I''m going too!" Zhuzi''s eyes lit up and waved, "I''m going too!" "... OK, let''s go together. Cornelia and black pupil. Let''s go together. Just say to general bud," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her up when she saw that Qiong had no opinion. "Go change your clothes first, and then we''ll go to the imperial capital!" Chapter 351 "Ah! We haven''t been out shopping so easily for a long time!" Zhuzi is the most active one in the streets of the imperial capital. Like a caged bird, she beats around and chatters, "it''s boring to stay in the Imperial Palace all the time. She''s going to be suffocated." "Zhuzi, the master will be angry to say such a thing," reminded Cornelia nearby. "It''s all right, it''s all right. I also feel very stuffy in the Imperial Palace," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "If you''re all right, you can often come out for a stroll in the future." "Really? Do you think so, master? It''s great," Zhu Zi cheered, and then hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s arm under the dangerous eyes of Qiong and Heitong. "When the master was away, we often visited the imperial capital. We almost finished all the stores in the imperial capital, and the four of us, Chitong..." When she said that Zhuzi looked gloomy, not only her, but also Heitong and Cornelia were silent. Seeing this situation, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and touched Zhuzi''s head, "it doesn''t matter. I promise you, I will bring Chitong back. How about it?" "Really? The master is very kind! Bo --" after Mu''s little novel said this, Heitong and Cornelia were happy on their faces, and Zhuzi directly shouted and rushed up, kissing Mu Xiaoxiao''s face under the stunned eyes of several women. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Well, this... Just thanks!" Zhuzi reflected what she had done and her face turned red. Stammered. "So don''t get me wrong... It''s just a grateful kiss!" "Stare --" "OK, OK. Let''s not talk about this," said Zhuzi quickly, unable to stand being stared at by the black pupil dome. "I know a good dessert shop. Let''s go together?" "Desserts?" Mu Xiaoxiao and Heitong''s eyes lit up at the same time. They like desserts best. When they think of black tea, cake and sundae... No, they will drool. Black pupil is simple. He likes everything he eats. "Let''s go!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved with great momentum, "start the dessert shop!" ...... "Why do you want to follow me?" on the street of emperor capital, Fa''er looked at Ma Yin and tazmi behind him with a depressed face. "Don''t you have the task of training this new man? Why..." "Although it''s training, now we''re just searching for some information in the imperial street. In addition, we haven''t followed you? It''s just that we''re just together," said Ma Yin stall, with a light wind and clouds, which makes the front method itch. I don''t know why. She and Ma Yin just don''t deal with each other, which makes Na jiexitan helpless. "Hum. It''s up to you." if it was before, Fa''er would have another tear and force war with Ma Yin, but she was not in the mood this time, so after an understatement, she turned to see an open-air dessert shop and took Luna and Aier. "Just in time, I''m a little tired. Let''s go together," Ma Yin frowned and walked over. Although tazmi next to her didn''t want to get involved in these troublesome things, Ma Yin is her own * * boss now. There''s no way. Keep up. "Hi! Three cups of black tea!" "Allah, I can''t imagine that you can drink black tea when you are full of muscles?" Ma Yin came over and mocked. "You!" as soon as faer patted the table, he was about to stand up. Suddenly, he turned his head, wiped his eyes, pulled over Aier and Luna''s clothes, pulled them, and even Ma Yin couldn''t care, "look over there, isn''t it... Am I right?!" "Hmm?" Luna and Aier, who heard the speech, turned their heads and were stunned immediately, "he is..." "What''s the matter?" Ma Yin turned her head suspiciously and saw a teenager in ordinary black clothes sitting on the chair over there. Next to him were four beautiful girls with different costumes. At the first sight of him, Ma Yin gave him the label of "playboy." do you know him? " "It doesn''t seem to be my illusion," the third daughter of Fa''er looked at each other, then stood up and walked over, with an incomprehensible complex expression on her face, "more than recognition..." ...... "Hmm! Eat well! It''s so sweet! It''s so soft! This sweet and sad cream smell......" Mu Xiaoxiao put a small piece of cake into his mouth, and his big eyes fluctuated like drops of water. He had an intoxicating expression on his face and a cold cicada all over, "life is really happy..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "The master is really exaggerating, but just like it, hee hee," Zhu Zi looked excited when she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao liked it so much. "Master," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao three or two times, he wiped out a stack of cakes. Heitong picked up a piece with a fork and sent it to Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth, "here you are." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a short time, reacted and said with a smile, "thank you, black pupil..." "Well, it''s really big news that black Tong would divide his food." Zhuzi''s eyes twinkled with strange light and shouted exaggerated. However, seeing Mu Xiaoxiao open his mouth and eat, he was dissatisfied. He also picked up the cake in front of him and handed it over, "I want it, too!" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to open his mouth. "Zhuzi, you really are. Wait until the host finishes eating," Cornelia sighed when she saw the cream on Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth. She stretched out her hand and wiped it off. Mu Xiaoxiao only felt a gust of fragrance, and then saw Cornelia smiling and holding her finger in her mouth. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "...." the dome on one side tooted his mouth. "Ala ala, you seem to be very happy..." at this time, a voice came from the side. Mu Xiaoxiao and others turned their heads conditionally and saw three girls standing beside them with skin smile and meat smile, staring at themselves with a pair of smiling eyes. "What a surprise," said Fa''er, with a dangerous smile on his face and staring at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of him, "after leaving for such a long time, he had an unclear relationship with so many beautiful girls as soon as he came back..." "Wait, Fa''er," said Ai''er, who had long pink hair felt hat next to her. She looked a little excited when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao, but she pulled Rafah''s sleeve. "Isn''t that good? We don''t have a good relationship with him... And he is the Emperor..." "Hum, Ai''er, you''re too soft hearted. What about the emperor?" Fa''er said, turning back and staring at Mu Xiaoxiao, "you damn guy! Since you''ve been away for so long, don''t you know you''ll come to see us?!" "That..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them carefully. "Do you recognize me? But I don''t seem to have any impression of you..." "You!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao like this, Fa''er was angry, but seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s confused appearance, he didn''t know what to say. After all, the other party really didn''t remember waiting for him. When they heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ai''er and Luna were sad, but they didn''t cry, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a sad face. "Do you know him? But he doesn''t seem to know you. You can''t deliberately chat up others?" maryin and tazmi also came over and said. "Eh? Are you Ma Yin?!" seeing the pink hair behind, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately called out. "Hmm? Do you know me?" Ma Yin''s nerves tightened. "Of course, how can a member of the night attack not know?" "How do you know?!" Ma Yin is facing a great enemy. She doesn''t have a wanted notice from God. No one should know her identity! Why... At the thought of this, her eyes became vigilant and she couldn''t help but step back. Although Heitong didn''t understand the situation, they could still distinguish the hostility. They also stared at the pink ponytail in front of them, as if the other party would make a move as soon as there was any movement. "You!" before Mu Xiaoxiao spoke, Fa''er said angrily, "you know Ma Yin and don''t know us?! we are also a member of the night attack! You damn bastard! Bastard!" Chapter 352 "Hey? You''re also a member of the night attack? How could it be!" Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed. Haven''t you heard of the three girls in the night attack? The plot has changed? "You..." Fa''er felt that his lungs were going to explode. "Did you pretend to be stupid or really forget us?! didn''t you entrust us to B?! you hateful idiot emperor!!!" "Idiot Emperor... Wait, B? Najiexitan?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then looked at them carefully again, "are you... Are you... The three I saved at that time..." "Hum, do you finally remember?" Fa Er tooted his mouth. "Those three... Ah Le? What''s their name..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his head in embarrassment, "sorry, I forgot..." "You!" faer raised his eyebrows and decided not to bear it anymore. He threw his teeth and claws on Mu Xiaoxiao, and then waved his fist at him, "you bastard! Bastard!" "Stop, stop," Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly blocked her fist. "I just lied to you. How can I forget your names, right? And Aier and Luna?" "You!" feeling up and down, he didn''t know what to say. He stopped his hand, blushed slightly and turned his head, "hum, since he hasn''t forgotten, why don''t he say it... Like a fool..." "Well, I really didn''t recognize it at the beginning. I''m sorry." after all, I just saved three girls at that time. I can''t remember so quickly. Said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at the three of them, "I just didn''t expect you to join the night attack. It really surprised me. I thought you would lead an ordinary life..." "In this world, it''s not so easy to live an ordinary life," Ai''er sighed, suddenly showed a smile and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "But thank you... Big brother saved us. If it weren''t for big brother, maybe we..." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Later, after we joined the night attack, we received an assassination mission," Luna whispered. "The noble youth who wanted to buy us last time didn''t think it was a big change - state, which harmed many girls, so we cut him with our own hands." "Assassination......" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and stretched out his hand to touch Fa''er''s head in his arms. In other words, killing by touching the head has become more and more frequent recently, and the effect is also very good. "I can''t imagine that you can be alone. At least you have enough capital to live in this world..." "Hmm ~" in the envious eyes of Ai''er and Luna, Fa''er let out a groan, then hurriedly left mu Xiaohuai''s arms and said with a red face, "hum, this is not of course, now we don''t need your help..." "Then I''m very happy." "Hmmm..." I felt like I was getting rid of the relationship. FA Er hesitated for a while before saying, "what I just said was not... Although we don''t need it, we still..." Ma Yin in the back stared at Fa''er, with a strange look on her face. When did she see Fa''er like this? She also did a task with Fa''er. Those men who wanted to hit her attention were tortured to death by Fa''er. Although it seems that people and animals are harmless, Ma Yin knows her strength. But now it''s like a shy girl. Isn''t it your own illusion? "Wait, what are you talking about? Does he know someone?" Ma Yin couldn''t bear to speak. "Yes, he is the emperor of the Empire and our benefactor," explained Ai''er with a smile (. 2.). "Emperor?!" Ma Yin grew up. "Benefactor? How come I don''t know," Mu Xiaoxiao''s Zhuzi suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Fa''er''s third daughter, "and look at you, it''s not just a benefactor?" "No... just benefactor... Nothing..." Ai''er panicked when she heard Zhuzi''s words. "Hey ~ is that true?" Zhuzi still didn''t believe it. "What does this have to do with you?" Fa''er looked at Zhuzi with bad eyes. "On the contrary, it''s you. What does it have to do with him?" "Me?" Zhuzi smiled, revealing a strange smile, which made Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly feel a bad hunch and said, "I''m the master''s female slave ~" "Master?! female slave?!" hearing this, the three daughters of Fa''er and Ma Yin all stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, with an incredible look in their eyes. "Zhuzi, stop talking nonsense," Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of her mouth and flicked her forehead. "You really believe it? Although they call me master, they are not female slaves..." "That''s right," Cornelia said. "We are the master''s exclusive assassins." "Assassin?" Fa''er was stunned, "but does it matter if this kind of thing tells us?" "Who said you were assassins?" Mu Xiaobai glanced at Cornelia, didn''t answer the question, but said, "assassins are your identity, but you are my most important family. You''re not just assassins, okay?" "Oh, master ~" Zhuzi''s eyes immediately became watery when he heard this. Cornelia and black pupil also stagnated for a moment, and then turned their heads with a smile. "Hmm!" * * 2. "Hum," Fa''er glanced over his head and snorted disdainfully, but his heart was quite bad. Ai''er and Luna looked at them enviously, while Ma Yin looked at him with complex eyes. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. By the way, Na jiexitan, is she okay?" she said with a small sigh, "I just didn''t expect so many things to happen when I left..." "Of course she''s fine," Fa''er tooted his mouth. "Oh, yes, she asked me to give you a letter." suddenly remembering the way of this matter, she took out a letter from her pocket and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Letter?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. As a result, he opened the letter. Even if he was stunned, he smiled, "unexpectedly, she would invite me... Anyway, it''s sister Na''s invitation. There''s no reason not to go... Fa''er, this time I may want to visit your night attack headquarters." "Wait, master," Cornelia frowned, "is it dangerous? After all, it''s the headquarters of those killers. If something goes wrong..." Heitong and Zhuzi also looked at him worried. "It''s all right, it''s all right. I don''t think she''ll do anything to me," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand carelessly. "After all, sister Na is not that kind of person, and I''m relieved to have you here," said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning his head and looking at Ma Yin, "take me to your night attack headquarters, shouldn''t it matter?" "Since it''s B''s request, I have no problem," Ma Yin, who saw the emperor for the first time, looked at him and said, "although you may know, I still want to introduce Ma Yin, the night attack killer." "Mu Xiaoxiao, you know your identity, let''s go... Ah!" this is mu Xiaoxiao who found another person and patted tazmi on the shoulder. "I''m very sorry that I didn''t see you just now. After all, your sense of existence is too weak, slag rice..." "I''m still sorry for my weak sense of existence! And what''s the name of that slag rice! My name is tazmi! It''s tazmi!" tazmi forgot to ask the other party why he knew himself and shouted when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. Adorable make complaints about make complaints about the Tucao''s bottom. "I make complaints about Tucao adorable! I am also a killer of night attacks." But mu Xiaoxiao ignored him, followed mayin and others forward, leaving tazmi alone to look at their backs and become their background, standing there in the wind Chapter 353 "This is your base. It''s really secret." after walking out of the imperial capital, Mu Xiaoxiao followed Ma Yin into a forest. After walking around for a long time, he could vaguely see the buildings in front. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "it''s worthy of Na jiexitan..." "There''s no way. We''re wanted by your empire during the night attack," said Ma Yin, glancing at Mu Xiaoxiao quietly. "If you don''t do it secretly, you don''t know what accidents will happen... Follow me. There''s a barrier here. It''s bad if you accidentally trigger the barrier." "......." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the double horsetail girl, "what you said is very reasonable, but it''s no use even talking to me. If I lift the wanted warrant for night attack, there is no doubt that it will arouse the minister''s vigilance and preparedness." "You are the emperor. Are you still afraid of Ministers?" Ma Yin asked with a frown. "Hey, at first glance, you just know how to fight and kill. There''s no such simple thing in the world," Mu Xiaoxiao asked Ma Yin to bite her teeth, but he selectively ignored it and continued, "you know, the minister''s contacts and wings are unimaginable in the imperial capital for so many years. If you carry out assassination, you can kill naturally, but..." Then mu Xiaodun said, "what about after the assassination? The wings of those ministers will certainly make the Empire turbulent, and then let your revolutionary army reap the benefits?" "How can it be! The revolutionary army will not..." "Who knows," Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted her argument and sighed. "Although you won''t. But who knows if the leader of your revolutionary army will be as ambitious as the minister..." ¡°......¡± In silence. They came to the base camp of the night attack. "Yo, Ma Yin and tazmi are back?" Brandt, who was training in the yard, immediately turned his head and said with a smile. He was stunned when he saw Mu Xiaoren again. "Are these... Your majesty?!" "Hey? Do you know?" Ma Yin was stunned, and Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. It seems that he didn''t know the base, didn''t he? "Yes, I saw your majesty once before when I was in the palace," brand smiled awkwardly. "I just didn''t expect your majesty to come here..." this is the base camp of the night attack organized by the killer, so brand felt very strange when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming. "They are B invited. Let''s go first." Ma Yin didn''t say much. She took Mu Xiaoxiao and others to walk inside. ...... "Here it is," Maryn stopped at a door. "I''ll go in, Cornelia. You stay here," Mu said, pushing the door directly and entering. Black pupil they didn''t say anything, just after bathing Xiaoxiao in. Several heads emerged from behind. Chitong hill and others came over and looked at each other with Heitong "Click ¨D" "Long time no see, sister na!" Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Na jiexitan with short hair and greatly changed temperament, smiling immediately. "Your majesty!" when she saw muxiao, najiehitan immediately half knelt on the ground and said respectfully. "Now you''re not the general of the Empire, so there''s no need to call me your majesty," Mu Xiao sighed. "And didn''t you say it before, just call my name." "... your... Little, I''m very sorry, I..." "Needless to say," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and smiled at najiexi''s apologetic look. "Minister Ernest, they want to harm you. There''s no way for you to rebel, and this rotten Empire naturally has no nostalgia for you?" he said, Mu Xiaoxiao paused and took a deep breath, "But for me, it''s still valuable, not just because I''m the emperor of the Empire, so..." He said with a cold look in his eyes, "the revolutionary army and I, no... the rebel army is absolutely impossible to be friends, only for the existence of the enemy." "Why is it so small?" najiexitan stared. "Although the purpose of the revolutionary army is to overthrow the rule of the Empire, its purpose is mainly the minister who caused all this! If you unite with them, you can..." "You''re right," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who turned his head suddenly. "But in a very simple word, I don''t believe them! I''m not sure whether your leader will become the second minister, so I''m sorry, sister Na." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "you are also members of the rebel army now... Maybe we will be the enemy in the future, najiexitan..." "How... Little... Your majesty!" "Minister, I will destroy the rebels myself," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill all the rebels. There must be many people who really want peace, but if there are ambitious guys, I will never let them go." After that, without waiting for najiexitan to say anything, Mu Xiaoxiao turned to open the door and went out. Suddenly, he was stunned. What came into his eyes was the scene of several people on the black pupil side and several people on the red pupil side looking at each other together, which seemed quite strange. Ai''er''s three women didn''t know what to say, and the atmosphere was silent. "... what''s the situation?" Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, then walked forward and waved, "well, Qiong, Heitong, we should go, and we''re almost finished talking," and Mu Xiaoxiao swept Chitong, hill and reonai, took Qiong''s hand, turned and walked out. "...." looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure, Chi Tong opened his mouth and his face looked complex. "Wait for me, master!" glanced at the red pupil again, and black pupil, Zhuzi and Cornelia hurried to catch up. Fa''er Ai''er''s third daughter looked at Chitong and Mu Xiaoxiao''s back. After a long time, she shouted, "I''ll send them!" and ran out. ...... "Hey, fool," said Fa''er, looking at Mu''s little novel on the way, "did you break up with B?" "Hmm? Why do you think so?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at her. "Seeing B''s face seems very bad, and you''re almost the same, so..." "There is no talk of collapse," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a long breath and a smile. "Originally, we are a hostile relationship." "Can''t you really make up," whispered Aier. "Well, don''t worry about this," Mu Xiaoxiao patted them on the head. "You just have to live hard, you know? Well, let''s go first, and maybe we''ll meet again if we have a chance in the future." Mu Xiaoxiao waved to the three of them, and then his back disappeared into their vision. "Your Majesty, master," said Heitong, suddenly looking up at him on the way, "I will always be with you, so don''t be sad." "......." Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, then smiled, "ah, thank you, black pupil..." "Oh! Black pupil is too cunning! So am I!" Zhu Zi shouted when he saw this, "I won''t leave my master!" "Yes, so is Zhuzi. I can''t help you..." Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless. Although Cornelia didn''t say anything, the look on her face was enough to explain everything. But just then "Oh! Hiss... It hurts..." A figure bumped over, and black pupil reacted instantly and blocked Mu Xiaoxiao''s body. The figure was knocked down on the ground and made a soft voice. "Eh? You are..." Mu xiaoleng looked at the orange horsetail girl in front of him. "Sorry, didn''t hurt you?" even if she was knocked down, the girl still touched her head and said awkwardly. "...." Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated slightly, then walked forward and patted her on the shoulder. "I see your bones are surprised. You are really a martial arts genius among thousands. Sign a contract with me and become a magic girl!" "Ha?" the girl tilted her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. She didn''t understand what she meant. Chapter 354 ¡°......¡± Black Tong three people also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. Although they saw that Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be going to win over the girl, it seemed that they met for the first time? Even if talent is scarce now, there is no need to solicit people on the street? After all, this girl looks very ordinary. There''s nothing powerful "Magic girl?" "Cough, don''t care about this," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed twice, turned his head and changed the topic. "Look at you, you seem to be a member of the Imperial Capital Police Force?" "Hey? Are you..." "I''ll know who I am later," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously, "come with me." "..." seleu stood still and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with some vigilance. "If you want to achieve your justice..." Hearing this sentence, seleus ubiquitus, who was still hesitant, immediately looked cold, and then clenched his teeth to follow up. Seeing that the three girls with black pupils were speechless, he took the bait? Is it too simple? Seleu followed Mu Xiaoxiao until they entered the palace. "Your Majesty --" the captain of a nearby guard immediately trotted over, half knelt on the ground, saluted and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, you have finally come back. If you don''t come back again, the senior general may find you at an important place." "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaowen asked strangely. "There is no big deal, but the general is worried about your Majesty''s safety..." "Well, bud is really worrying. I''m not a man without strength. It''s no big deal even if I''m in danger. Well, go and inform general bud, and I''ll go back first." "Yes! My subordinates understand." After the captain of the guard left, seleu stared and stammered, "you... You are... You are your majesty..." "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao looked back at her as he walked, and the corners of his mouth turned up. "What do you think?" "Seleu yubitas of the Imperial Guard has seen his majesty!" seleu was stunned for two seconds. Then he knelt on the ground and said nervously, "I''m very sorry, your majesty, I didn''t know before..." "Cough, don''t worry about this," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and turned to look at Qiong. "Qiong, you go back first. I have some things to do, black pupil. You need to protect Qiong, okay?" "It''s the master!" * * 3. "Seleu, let''s go," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them. After they left, he turned his head and smiled at seleu and took the lead in going out. Although seleu didn''t know what to do, he followed up obediently. "Seleu... I heard you are the Imperial Guard. What''s your name... What card," Mu Xiaoyou couldn''t remember, "what card..." "Oka of the ghost, your majesty, I''m a disciple of master Oka..." said seleu. "Yes, it''s the disciple of orca," Mu Xiaoxiao''s satisfied * * * * head went into the back garden for rest. He whispered in the ear of a guard army inside and asked him to stay outside. After no one came in, he turned his head and looked at seleu, "but I remember that your Master seemed to have been killed?" "That''s right." speaking of this, seleu''s face suddenly showed a ferocious face, and Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. "It was a good thing that the killers in the imperial capital organized the night attack! I will avenge my master!" "Revenge?" Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time, touched his chin, and then slowly opened his mouth. "In fact, even if the night attack doesn''t kill your master, I will do it to him." "What..." seleu was stunned, and then shouted excitedly, "this... Why is this your majesty?!" "Let''s not talk about this first, seleus. Let me ask you a question. If your master Oka is no longer just, what should you do? In short, which do you choose between justice and your master? Is it justice or the latter?" "This..." Seleucid said slowly after being silent for a long time, "I... I don''t know... I want to uphold justice... I also want to..." Seleucid held his head, his pupils were wide open, and there were some signs of blackening, "what should I do... Which one to choose..." It''s time to show the real stunts. Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and walked forward to pick up her chin, "seleu ubiquitus! Don''t think so much. Justice and evil are not absolute in the final analysis, so don''t tangle..." "Your Majesty... What do you think you should choose?" "Me?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at seleu''s expectant eyes. "Of course it''s the former," he continued without waiting for seleu to speak, "but don''t you think it''s good to add a definition to justice?" "Definition?" "Yes, justice is just talking. It''s not the main thing. You don''t have to take it too seriously. So what you have to insist on is fighting for one thing. That thing is not justice, or justice is just incidental..." "Then... What''s that..." "Of the course, it''s... Empire!" Mu Xiaowen looked her in eyes. "Seleu, don''t you think it''s good to fight for justice of the Empire?" "For the Empire... For the Empire," he murmured. Seleu found that his Majesty was right, for the justice of the Empire. "His Majesty was right... For the justice of the Empire!" "However," said Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly showing a sad look, "seleu, in today''s empire, the aristocratic officials in power are no longer the former empire. Although the appearance is still prosperous, the interior has been rotten, including your master Oka." "Your Majesty..." for such things, seleu is not very clear. In the final analysis, she is just a small Imperial Guard. How can she care so much? "So, seleu, would you like to join the assassination force and fight for me?" "Assassination troops... Imperial capital assassination troops..." "No, it''s not the imperial capital assassination force," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "It''s my own assassination force. Seleu, join this assassination force. From now on, you don''t fight for your master or the Empire, but for me and my justice. Are you willing?" "For your majesty..." seleus mumbled blankly, raised his head and looked at Mu''s small smile, and suddenly looked cold. "I will! From today on, I seleus ubiquitus will fight only for your majesty! All evil beings who dare to resist your majesty will be punished by me seleus ubiquitus!!" "Very good," said Mu Xiaoxiao quietly on the surface, and he had already laughed in his heart. After suffering the influence of his father and master Oka, such as seleu, which led to the distortion of inner justice, it is basically impossible to turn back, just like Sylvia, the paranoid of the angel and Dragon world. So this time, like Sylvia of the angel and dragon world, the circuitous attack, if only on justice, may lead to seleu''s mental collapse and complete blackening. Therefore, Mu Xiaoxiao uses the circuitous method, regardless of justice, but slowly desalinates justice and focuses on * * on himself. In the final analysis, the paranoid seleus who insists on distorting justice in the original book is hateful, but if justice is replaced by himself, isn''t this paranoid also very lovely? Similarly, this is also very suitable to be a killer. Do you fight for yourself? It feels pretty good. "Then, seleu, from now on, you are also a member of my assassination force," Mu Xiaoxiao stood up. "In the future, you don''t have to call me your majesty. Just call me master like black Tong. Don''t pay attention to the previous things, such as Oka and night attack, because we have more important things to do..." "Yes, master!" looking at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of him, seleu raised his mouth and showed a handsome black smile, "I, seleu, will clear all the obstacles for the master on the road!" Chapter 355 In other words, since seleu has been taken care of by himself, what will happen to hill, the first Bento? Well, Mu Xiaoxiao still likes this cheongsam, so naturally she doesn''t want to get the Bento so soon, but seriously speaking, it seems very right to get the Bento Most of the reason why I can turn around seleu''s thoughts so quickly is because I am the emperor. I have increased a lot of goodwill. Otherwise, I would like to be a member of the night attack and make money every minute to complete the single killing... Cough "Seleu, since you are already a member of our assassination force, then," Mu xiaonovel looked cold and serious, "some things must be made clear to you..." "..." seleu also looked at it and swallowed his saliva unconsciously. "That is... Your beauty must be changed!" "... ha?" seleu was stunned. "Sailu," Mu Xiaoyu patted her shoulder, "what do you think of yourself?" "Hey?" seleus was stunned, but seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes that didn''t seem to be joking, his tongue seemed to be knotted. He didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he whispered in a slightly inaudible voice, "that... The problem of appearance... What do you think of your Majesty?" "I think you are very lovely, but it''s a pity," Mu Xiaowen sighed and shook his head, "your Yan art, seleu, really makes me dare not compliment..." "Yan Yi? What do you mean? I don''t know..." "Well." Mu Xiaoxiao turned and looked around. Pointing to a wooden table. "Look here, imagine the murderer who killed your master Oka..." "..." Sailu looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, "master, didn''t you say that there was no need to care about the previous things? And now I do everything only for the master..." "Well," Mu Xiaojiao said, "then imagine this as our enemy, such as the leader of the anti rebel army, who is trying to kill me..." "Rebel army." naturally, seleu had heard of this enemy who threatened the Empire the most. When she heard that her face suddenly became gloomy, and then her whole body trembled. In an instant, her originally lovely face became ferocious and twisted into a ball. How she looked and felt terrible, she could definitely wake up children from their dreams. "Sailu, you can wake up! See?" Mu Xiaoxiao put a mirror in front of her. "This is..." seeing himself in the mirror, seleu was stunned immediately. To tell the truth, she never thought she would be like this before. "This... Is me?" "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, "it''s the sound of Huaze coriander. Why is it so dark... Yan Yi''s expression has broken through the sky..." "Huaze coriander?" "Cough, it''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "In a word, seleu, this kind of Yan art must be changed! I also know a girl who knows Yan art, but she''s the Yan art of a funny artist. It doesn''t matter, and seleu, you can''t have such a strange expression." "Blackening doesn''t matter, or blackening adds more charm to you." if it''s just blackening, the charm of seleu will soar. At least, Mu Xiaoxiao prefers the latter between seleu in her lovely state and her blackened state... Well, she''s not a pervert. "But blackening is blackening. That expression must be restrained! So today I''ll specially help you train!" Mu xiaonovel waved, "turn your face around!" ¡°......¡± ...... "No, no!" looking at seleu''s expression again, Mu Xiaoxiao was about to cry, rushed up and shook her shoulder crazily, "why... It''s such a lovely girl, why can''t it be normal * * ah!!" "Master..." seleu couldn''t help crying, "I can''t help it. I''m used to it..." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and said after a long silence, "in any case, this problem must be solved, otherwise I can''t stand it..." "Well, I''ll try my best," said seleus with a bitter face. "Well, that''s it. Let''s meet Heitong and give you a few tasks," Mu said, narrowing his eyes. "Almost, it''s time for Estes to come back..." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Everyone is gathered," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the four women of Heitong standing in front of her. "The days in the future will not be so leisurely. Heitong, I happen to have several tasks to give you. Ah, by the way, I forgot to introduce. Here is seleu ubiquitas, your new team member. Get along well." "Hello," black pupil turned to look at her, concise and comprehensive, "black pupil." "Cornelia, please give me more advice," Cornelia said with a smile. "My name is Zhuzi. Please give me more advice in the future." "My name is seleu... Please give me more advice..." facing the three elders, seleu said respectfully, "well... Who is our captain?" "There is no captain. Everyone is an important part of the assassination team. Generally, if there are problems, they should be solved together," said Mu Xiaoxiao, taking out two documents and handing them over. "Heitong and seleu, there is a task for you two. In a short time, Estes will almost come back. At that time, she will establish a team called [hunter] I need you two to sneak into this Hunter... " "Estes?" "Seleu, you should have heard her name?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at her with a smile. "Estes, one of the two strongest in the Empire, but unfortunately, she belongs to the minister, that is to say, she is our enemy..." "Do you need to kill her?" said seleu immediately. "No! Seleu, your idea is very dangerous," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Assassinating Estes is the stupidest act. If her strength can''t crush her, this method is not feasible at all. Therefore, you must not think of assassinating her, black Tong. You can''t assassinate, but you should work for her wholeheartedly and win her trust. It''s the best." "In a word, after you enter the hunter, just regard yourself as her subordinate. You can obey her command in everything except the night attack..." "Master, didn''t you say you would transfer Estes from the imperial capital and let her go to crusade against the rebels?" "Well, there was such an idea before," Mu Xiaoxiao * * said to the * * head, "but let''s think about it. The leader of the rebel army let us assassinate just in case..." he said, looking at seleu, "our enemy is minister Ernest, these officials and the rebel army. I''m afraid if I let Estes unite with the rebel army..." Although this is unlikely, in order to prevent all accidents, Mu Xiaoxiao should be careful, but what Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect is... The rebel headquarters at this time "Chercy," said an armored man sitting in the main seat in a tent, looking at the girl with long orange hair, red pupils, headphones and a candy in her mouth, "the intelligence sent back by the spies of the imperial capital, the emperor of the Empire has returned." "Oh?" hearing this, Chelsea''s eyes flashed and sounded what happened a few years ago. "He''s back? Then Lord Randy, you mean..." "Assassinate him!" the man sitting on the throne looked cold. "Isn''t our goal a minister?" Chelsea couldn''t understand, "and the emperor of the empire is not a puppet of the minister. Why..." "There is no way," the man shook his head and his eyes flickered. "Although our goal is the minister, the Empire has been rotten from inside to outside. Only by completely overthrowing it will those suffering civilians be liberated. Therefore, not only the minister, but also the emperor, are our enemies." "... why not let the night raids of the imperial capital? They are more suitable?" Chelsea asked with a slight frown. "Najiexitan used to be a subordinate of the emperor. Their relationship is not general. Najiexitan may not be able to do it, and you and Miaozi have contacted him once. You must know him better and have a greater chance of success." "... I see," Chelsea''s head, silent for a moment, showed an elusive smile, "this task... I''ll finish it." Chapter 356 Chelsy and Miaozi took the task. Although they knew his strength just because they knew some Mu Xiaoxiao, they didn''t know why. They didn''t know what Chelsy was thinking. Seeing her promise, Miaozi naturally wouldn''t have any opinions as a fellow assassin. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that they started to take action before they started to attack the rebels. When chersey and Miaozi set out for the imperial capital, the assassination of the night attack was still continuing. The nobles of the entire imperial capital were terrified for fear that they would become the next soul of the night attack. The minister also reflected this matter many times, but all of them were rejected by Mu Xiaoxiao for various reasons. As a result, although the wanted notice of the imperial capital continues, those police forces are in a negative attitude, which will not have any effect. ...... audience hall...... "Your Majesty," said a woman with long blue hair, half kneeling on the ground, followed by three people in black military uniforms, with a smile on her face, "with the blessing of your Majesty''s return, everything has been successfully solved for the foreign nationalities in the north and the so-called brave man, and another hidden danger has been eliminated for the Empire." "Well, you''ve done a good job," said Mu Xiaoxiao, sitting on it with his head propped up. He''s tired of helping seleu solve Yan Yi these days. "It''s worthy of being general Estes, so what reward do you want? As a great hero, you must give a good reward." "Reward, let me think..." said Estes, suddenly his eyes brightened. "Yes, your majesty. If you can. I really want to fall in love." "...." the whole hall was silent. In addition to the long-known Mu Xiaoxiao, even minister Ernest was surprised to grow up, his mouth and his actions were stiff. Looking at the smiling Estes below, although he usually looked very beautiful, it was a pity that he was shaking. If you want to fall in love, you''d better change your shaking. But many people like this character. "Love." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something and smiled, "Estes, what do you think of the minister''s son?" "Hey? Wait... Your majesty..." "The minister''s son?" Estes was stunned. "That''s right," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth. "Sheila, the minister''s son, even dared to resist me at the beginning. It can be seen that he was very brave and had great courage and insight. Moreover, he went out to travel all over the mainland at a young age, and his strength is not weak," more importantly. He''s a scum if he messes with Estes. He will be half dead by Estes. Mu Xiaoxiao shows an evil smile. "Your Majesty, with all due respect, I have seen the man named Sheila several times. There is nothing outstanding except playing with women. The standard I want is not of this type. I will write down my own standard and present it to your Majesty in a while..." "Well, anyway, you can still consider Sheila''s," the minister who glanced aside didn''t have any special reaction, mu xiaopie''s mouth, "then step down, and now let''s talk about other things, first of all, the taxes of the imperial capital..." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the officials below, looked at them and couldn''t help lowering their heads, and then continued, "because the tax in previous years is too exaggerated and the burden may be heavy, so I decided to temporarily exempt the tax for three years..." "Wait, your majesty, is it too..." "Allah, there are still people with different opinions," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a kind smile and looking at the Dragon suit standing up, "so... Do you want to say that my proposal is wrong?" "Well... Your majesty, I''m just worried... If taxes are exempted, the funds of the Empire..." "Don''t worry," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "The last time the ministers raised and donated funds, they even reached the state of overflow. It''s unexpected that everyone is really rich. If you think the Treasury will be empty, then it''s a big deal to raise funds again. What do you think?" As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon suit official immediately found that countless pairs of cold eyes swept around. The last donation made their meat ache. If they came again, it would not be meat pain, but bleeding. When so many people paid attention to it, the Dragon suit immediately trembled, and then dragged his heavy body and shrank back. "K, if you don''t mind," said Mu Xiaojie, the second thing, "about the suppression of the rebels... What''s the matter with you?! those rebels haven''t been solved for so many years?!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold. "Now their strength is getting stronger and stronger, and their threat to the empire is getting bigger and bigger. Tell me what solutions you have." "This..." the hall began to whisper. After a while, an official came out, "Your Majesty, why don''t you let Estes lead the army to destroy the rebels. With general Estes, I think those rebels will be destroyed soon." "Well, this is really a good way," Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at her. "General Estes, what do you think?" "With all due respect, your majesty," Estes stood up. "Although the rebels are becoming more and more powerful, at present, the greater threat to your Majesty''s security is the night attack. They have sneaked into the imperial capital and frequently attacked the nobles in the imperial capital. Therefore, I think if I want to fight against the rebels, I must first solve the night attack organized by the killers." "What Estes said is also reasonable..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought, "well, there are many brave and good fighting generals under Estes. How about letting him take your army to fight against the rebels? After all, although Estes''s strength has spread all over the Empire, the army under general Estes is also a brave Army?" "That''s a good idea," said Estes * * head. "Yes, I''ll let the army under Moldova go to fight against the rebels. As for the night attack, I''ll establish another organization to dig out the killers hidden in the imperial capital one by one!" "Then it''s decided," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Then the last thing," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking around, "it seems that some time ago, many civil servants resigned from their official posts?" "..." the officials looked at each other and said nothing. "Now I''m busy with a lot of things. I won''t do the whole empire alone? So I decided to recall those civil servants who resigned..." "Your Majesty, we can help you in this matter..." "You?" Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, swept a circle of these officials who were sweating ''Hua Hua'' on their forehead, and said sarcastically, "are you the material for this?" "This..." The next minister Ernest looked at what Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say, but finally closed his mouth and stood there without saying a word. "Since you know," said Mu Xiaoxiao lightly, "who knows what you will do to the Empire if you give it to you? It seems that there is Xiao Enqing among those civil servants? HMM... I can''t rest assured to give him some imperial affairs. It''s so decided. Let''s break up now." In the awkward silence below and Ernest''s ugly face beside him, Mu Xiaoxiao path left the hall. For minister Ernest, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t be clearer. Recalling those civil servants is tantamount to weakening the strength of the minister in disguise and enhancing his power. He knows Ernest''s ugly face on the hall clearly. However, Mu Xiaoxiao believes that Ernest won''t do anything to himself for the time being. Even if you really do it yourself, you won''t come openly. General Bude is a deterrent. Most of them are looking for killers... When you think of this, the corners of Mu''s mouth in the palace corridor turn up and become more and more interesting. Let''s have a good time, Minister onester... And a rebel hiding in the dark and staring here Chapter 357 "Have black Tong and Sailu left?" Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the room and found that only Cornelia and Zhuzi were with Qiong, saying immediately, "but it''s good. As my assassination force, although others don''t know your specific identity, it''s better to keep as little contact as possible in order to pretend better..." "Master," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming in, Zhuzi immediately tooted her mouth, "why do you give this task to Heitong and the new? Are you looking down on us, master?" for Heitong and seleu can do the task, but they and Cornelia can only do nothing here, Zhuzi feels biased. Even Cornelia looked over. "This kind of task is enough for them," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and suddenly remembered something. He went to the desk, opened the drawer, took out a pile of paper and handed it to Cornelia. "Just right, there is another task here. Nellia, you should still remember the location of the night attack headquarters?" "Of course, I remember," Cornelia * * * * head, "master, you want me to put this..." "Well, send this thing over," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Although they are also my enemies at present, it''s not really irreconcilable yet. Just give them a hand, nellia, please ~" "Yes, please rest assured, I will complete the task!" "Wait, wait! Isn''t it unfair?" Zhuzi jumped over, shook Mu''s small arm and shouted, "now even sister neria has a task. I''m alone. Master, you favor one over the other! Unfair! Eccentric!" "I''m not biased, Zhuzi. You also have a very important task," Mu Xiaoxiao comforted her when she saw that she was like a fried cat. "Hey? Really? What''s the task?" Zhuzi''s eyes lit up when he heard this. "Of course it''s with the dome." "... what kind of task is this? It''s just to pass the time." Zhuzi is very dissatisfied and looks at Mu Xiaoxiao bitterly. "Master, are you fooling me?" "I''m serious," Mu Xiaoxiao patted her on the shoulder. "Not only will accompanying Qiong not make her bored, but you can also protect her by the way. Don''t you like being with Qiong?" "Of course not. I also love Princess highness," he said, setting up his hand. "That''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Dome is a very important person to me, so protecting her is also a very important task." "... cut, only the Royal Highness is a very important person..." Jian purple whispered. "Hmm? Did you say anything?" "Nothing! Master, this big fool!" ¡°......¡± ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Here comes general Estes," in a luxurious dining hall in the palace. On a long round table, Minister Ernest looked at Estes. Smile, "please, this is the delicious food I specially asked the chef in the palace to make. It can''t be eaten outside." "Thank you, minister, but why didn''t you see your majesty?" Estes asked, looking around. "Ha ha, I haven''t shared lunch with my old minister since your majesty came back," minister Ernest said with an incomprehensible smile on his face. "Really? It seems that it''s really like the rumor," said ace des quietly. "So what did the minister call me here for? Not just for dinner?" "Can''t general Estes guess?" the minister forked a piece of meat and put it into his mouth, munching and squinting. "For your Majesty''s business?" "..." minister Ernest smiled but said nothing. "So what are you going to do?" Estes asked quietly. "Are you going to do it to your majesty?" "How could it be," minister Ernest shook his head, "I''m an incomparably loyal minister in comparison. How could I make such a threat? Just..." the minister suddenly showed a cruel color on his face, "Your Majesty must not call those civil servants back to the palace. Those civil servants are of no use except to lead the Empire to collapse..." "But your majesty certainly won''t listen to advice, so..." "Do you need my help?" ace des understood what he meant and raised his eyebrows. "Yes," said the minister with a ferocious look, "only by killing all those civil servants can your majesty wake up. Therefore, Estes, this needs your help." "No problem," Estes wiped his mouth, "I''ll send my subordinates out and send all these civil servants to hell..." "Please, general Estes," seeing her promise, Ernest showed a proud smile and * * his * * head, but he thought to himself, wait, your majesty. After destroying all your hopes, you will wake up (. 2.) and then put yourself into my arms, my lovely majesty ...... On an official road into the imperial capital, three people in black military uniforms stood there. "Unexpectedly, adults would let us carry out such a boring assassination mission," said one of the lovely boys who looked like a mother. "I hear it''s not an adult''s idea, but the minister''s request," said the strongest man. "Minister? It seems that the minister really intends to solve all the people who hinder him..." "Well, Niu and dayidas," said the leader in the middle, "we don''t need to worry about those things. We just need to seriously complete the adult''s task. Here, pay attention..." said, a carriage loomed in front, and a large number of guards were guarding around. "Hey, this village is also very miserable," said a bald old man with a headband in the carriage. Looking at the depression outside the window, he couldn''t help sighing, "it''s said that only with the people can there be a country. When can the current Empire support..." "I think you''re great, father," said a young girl with a felt hat, long blond hair, cotton padded clothes and a long gun, looking at the old man next to her, "because she was worried about the people, she returned to this imperial capital like a poisonous snake''s nest..." "Now is not the time to live in seclusion. I want to have a good fight with the minister," said aitton, "and your majesty has ordered me to return to the imperial capital, so..." "Your Majesty?" the girl was stunned. "Is it your majesty? But your majesty is not..." "This is a gratifying thing for me. Your majesty finally woke up (. 2.)," Aite smiled. "In this case, at least there is a glimmer of hope for the Empire, but it is not so easy for the minister to hold power in the palace for many years..." at this point, Aite was worried. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect my father!" the girl waved her long gun and said. "I have a good girl, but how can I get married in the future..." "Father... Father, what are you talking about," the girl blushed and turned her head, "it has nothing to do with that. Don''t think so much about my father... Anyway, I''m not interested in aristocrats who only know how to eat, drink and play." "Hahaha, that''s right. After all, you don''t have much fun with noble children of your age..." "Bang bang!" Suddenly, the carriage shook. The girl and the old man Aite quickly stabilized themselves and looked at it in surprise, "this... What''s the matter? It''s a thief again? Is the public security too bad?" "That''s..." the girl saw three people blocking the road outside. "Father, wait a minute, I''ll go out and solve them!" then she rushed out with a long gun in her hand. "Don''t be careless! The other party is not simple," the girl with a long gun stood among the armor guards. "Hum... Dayidas," said Wali in the middle, looking at the girl and the guards. Dayidas stepped forward and waved the two axes in his hand. Several guards were split in half in an instant. Before the girl could react, the long gun in her hand was broken in two. A wound was cut in her lower abdomen, a trace of blood seeped from the corner of her mouth, and she half knelt on the ground, He covered his lower abdomen and looked at daydas trembling in front of him. But just when they were going to continue "Bang bang!" The three beasts and the girl were stunned by the sound of the horse''s hooves. Turning their heads, countless imperial soldiers wearing armor and riding horses rushed here. The leader was a young man and a strong general. Seeing these two people, the three beasts knew that today''s mission was estimated to be over. Chapter 358 "You are..." the injured girl looked at the group of people over there and was also stunned. "Ah ~ it''s really lively here," Mu Xiaoxiao and general Bude got off their horses, walked over with a smile, glanced at the three beasts, and suddenly showed an unexpected expression on their face, "Aren''t you general Estes'' men? It seems that you came to protect Estes because you were worried about an accident on the road? There is really Lao Estes..." "See your majesty -" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming over, Liwa three immediately half knelt on the ground and saluted respectfully, "Your Majesty is right. It is indeed general Estes who asked us to welcome minister Estes back to the imperial capital. After all, Minister Estes admired his political skills even general Estes." "Well, I can''t imagine that Estes is not only powerful and a war genius, but also proficient in politics," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a faint smile and suddenly turned his head to look at the girl, "just don''t know what''s going on... It looks like he was hurt?" Now, with the arrival of Mu Xiaoxiao, it is impossible for the three beasts to carry out the assassination mission. Not to mention that Mu Xiaoxiao is the emperor of the Empire, but aisdes, they dare not openly rebel against the Empire, and her subordinates dare not even more. Moreover, general Bude has come here. He is the strongest existence of the Empire side by side with aisdes, and he is not sure under his eyes Assassinate minister Ait. Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, liva smiled unchanged, "Your Majesty, it''s just a misunderstanding. We just came to meet them. Unexpectedly, the young lady rushed over as soon as she came down. So we had to defend ourselves. It was careless..." Self defense? You can really shirk your responsibility, but mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t bother to say so much. Anyway, your third brother will get the lunch right away. He found that there seems to be some changes in general Bude''s army nearby. He quickly winked at him and told him not to be impulsive. Then Mu Xiaoxiao glanced. He walked towards the girl. "Your Majesty?" hearing the address and salute of the three people, the girl was completely stunned, and her head didn''t turn around for a moment. "Does the wound still hurt?" Mu Xiaoxiao walked to the girl who fell to the ground and asked with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice awakened the girl from her stupidity, raised her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s smiling face close at hand. The first thought was that he was actually the emperor? The second thought was that he smiled so well... No, no, what were you thinking. She shook her head quickly, her face turned red and lowered her head. She said wrigglingly. "Well... I''m fine... Thank you..." "Your majesty!" this is the bald old man. Aite came down from the carriage. It was obvious that he saw Mu Xiaoxiao. Aite quickly saluted, "see your majesty. I didn''t expect your majesty to come to pick up old man... And general Budd, it''s really old man..." "Aitqing doesn''t have to be like this," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly helped him up. "After all, I heard that there are suddenly more thieves near the imperial capital. I specially came to pick up aitqing just in case. I just didn''t expect such a misunderstanding to happen. The three beasts are from aisdes. I hope aitqing doesn''t mind too much..." "..." liva and the three men were silent. "Ha ha, since your majesty has said so," Aite laughed and naturally understood the meaning of Mu''s small words, "I will not care about it any more." "Well, you three just go back and tell general Estes there''s no need to come again," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at liva''s three people. "We''ll take minister ait to the palace in person." "... yes, your majesty," Liwa and others could only respond helplessly, and then left the place. "Fortunately, your majesty and general bud came this time," Aite sighed after seeing them leave. "Otherwise, we may all die here. Unexpectedly, they still want to kill us..." "How can I say that Aite is a civil servant protected by me? Why do they dare to do so blatantly?" bud''s face was gloomy. "If your majesty didn''t stop me just now, maybe I would rush up and tear them to pieces!" "Well, we''ll talk about these things later. Don''t forget there''s another injured girl here," Mu helped the girl up and looked at Ait. "AIT Qing, is she your daughter?" "Yes, this is my daughter Lin. Lin, come and see your majesty soon!" "No, no, now she''s hurt. It''s better to go back to the carriage and cultivate herself. There''s no need for those troublesome things such as etiquette..." "Since your majesty says so... Lin, go back to the carriage, your majesty, do you want to come?" "No, it''s almost the imperial capital anyway. I''d better walk back." "Then I''ll walk with your majesty..." ...... On the carriage, Lin slightly opened a gap in the curtain and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao outside. A layer of blush appeared on her face. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was talking with aitted outside, didn''t find it. "Your Majesty," said Aite with a sigh, walking beside Mu Xiaoxiao, "when I first knew that I wanted to go back to the imperial capital, in fact, I refused..." "..." Mu Xiaomian. "Of course, it''s not against the order, but I don''t have any hope for the rotten Emperor..." said Aite, shaking his head, "but since your majesty has awakened, the Empire still has hope, so for the sake of the Empire and your majesty, even if I spell this old bone, I won''t let the ministers succeed!" "I''m really glad that aitqing cares so much about the Empire..." "No, it''s all your Majesty''s blessing," Aite touched his beard and smiled, "and your Majesty''s letting us go back to the palace is not strengthening ourselves against the minister? Your majesty is so wise, ha ha..." "..." no, you''re wrong. In fact, my original intention is just to let you solve the mountain of policy things... Take a little sweat. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Are you all assembled?" Najie Hitan looked at the night Raiders below and said, "the latest news, Estes has returned to the imperial capital." Everyone looked at each other. Except najiexitan, rabbock and brand, who originally belonged to the emperor team, the others didn''t know the horror of Estes, so they looked at each other, but there was no special expression, but the dignified face of najiexitan made them uncomfortable. "Leo Nai, you go to DIDU to inquire about the information of Estes. You must master her movements, which will be very beneficial for our night attack..." Najie Xitan said and took out a cigarette. "I see, Estes? I don''t know what kind of character it is..." "..." najiexitan''s action was a pause, and she put back her cigarette. I don''t know what she thought, "in a word, she is a very dangerous person... Everything should be careful..." Dangerous people? Leo Nai showed a grim smile quietly. If you say so, it doesn''t matter if you kill him? She thought that she had planned to assassinate this dangerous element when she entered the imperial capital to explore. Of course, if najiexitan knew her idea, she would slap reonai and roar: you are too naive! "In addition, there is another thing. I heard that your majesty has issued an order to recall civil servants these days. Most of the civil servants of conscience sect who have long left the imperial capital to live in seclusion come to the imperial capital, but..." she said in a tone, "some of the officials of conscience sect have been killed, and the murderer... We attacked at night..." "How could this be possible?" Chi Tong asked with wide eyes. "How could we start with the officials of the conscience sect? This must be a conspiracy!" "That''s right," said najiexitan * * head. "It''s a conspiracy, but even if it''s a conspiracy, we can''t... So I hope you can protect some of the remaining conscience officials..." while she was talking, Aier suddenly ran in. "B, there''s a visitor..." Chapter 359 On the streets of the imperial capital "Yes, your majesty!" "Hey? Really?" "It''s really your majesty! But your majesty seems to be in the carriage..." "It is said that your majesty renovated the imperial capital as soon as he came back." "So the minister should not dare to mess around for the time being?" "Your Majesty is really the Savior of our civilians..." As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the imperial capital, they were immediately surrounded by countless civilians. If general Bude''s army was not full of deterrence, they might be surrounded by these excited civilians. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao was prepared and got into the carriage before entering the imperial capital. As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the imperial capital, he helped the civilians to provide financial assistance, exempted taxes and made the nobles of the imperial capital converge. The civilians of the imperial capital respected and supported Mu Xiaoxiao more after they knew it. Mu Xiaoxiao''s meeting in the main hall was also talked about by the people of the imperial capital, which led to his great fame. But even so, no one has seen what Mu Xiaoxiao looks like. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want his appearance to be found by others. Otherwise, it will become very troublesome to want to go out and play in the future, so he got into the carriage at the beginning and didn''t let them see the appearance of the Emperor''s majesty. General Bude rode in front and led the guards through the civilians. The crowd was noisy and noisy. They all looked up here, but what they could see was countless soldiers and a carriage in the middle. In the carriage, Mu Xiaoxiao sat inside with Aite and Lin. "Unexpectedly... Your Majesty''s reputation has reached this level since you haven''t come back for several years." Aite introduced the outside scene into his eyes. I don''t know whether it''s comfort or joy. Or both. "..." if you knew it was only a few days, you wouldn''t know what you would think. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and suddenly thought of something, "aitqing, even if you enter the imperial capital now, I think minister Ernest may not let you go, so I think you can live in the Imperial Palace..." "How can this be?!" Aite said in surprise. "How can we live in the palace..." "It''s okay, it''s okay. Now that we are weak, we should be so rigid with each other, and don''t care too much about those boring rules," Mu Xiaoxiao waved. "Now your daughter has been hurt. If you encounter a killer... So it''s better to live in the palace, so the minister can''t send a killer to assassinate you." "This......" Aite still hesitated. "Well, well, it''s decided, and Lin has no opinion. Right?" Mu Xiaoxiao looks at Lin next to him. "This... I have no opinion..." "..." Aite turned to look at his daughter and found a strange blush on Lin''s face. He seemed to think of something and smiled bitterly, "I can''t imagine... Well, since your majesty said so, the old minister won''t shirk it any more." "That''s good... Huh?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked cold. Through the gap of the curtain, he just found a familiar figure passing through, "just that''s..." looking again, he could only see the dense crowd. The familiar figure seemed to flash away like a dream. "Is it an illusion..." "What''s the matter, your majesty?" Aite looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "No, nothing. It''s probably my illusion," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Also, how can she appear in the imperial capital at this time..." In the crowd, a girl with long orange hair, red pupils, an earphone embedded with a butterfly like hair ornament and a candy in her mouth looked at the carriage in the middle, and a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Chersey, are you really going to..." a girl with a black horsetail looked at the girl next to her and asked with a frown. "No way, only I can do it? Now it''s not so easy for you to sneak into the palace," Chelsea said with a smile. "But... You know the emperor''s strength. I couldn''t assassinate him five years ago, and there''s no room to fight back. Now..." "Don''t worry, Miaozi, my imperial tools are very different. He didn''t find me five years ago, didn''t he?" Chelsea smiled. "And this is Lord Randy''s task, and we can''t give up the task, can we? So you can pick me up outside." she said. Chelsea stepped back a few steps and took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to her, In an instant, he turned into a lovely white kitten and jumped towards the carriage. ...... "Is it you?" Na Jie Xi Tan looked at the girl who came in and was stunned. "My name is Cornelia. As for identity, you should know?" Cornelia looked at Chi Tong for a while before looking at Na jiexitan. "Hey, what are you doing here?" Ma Yin looked at her with her mouth. "We are an assassination organization, and an anti imperial assassination organization. You are our enemy, but you are so aboveboard..." "Maryn," najehitan waved to stop her, then looked at Cornelia, "I think you must have something to do with coming?" "Well," Cornelia didn''t look at Ma Yin from beginning to end, and made her angry. If najiexitan wasn''t there, she might have taken out the pumpkin and shot it. "The master asked me to give you something," said Cornelia, took out a document and handed it to her. "This is..." Na jiexitan was stunned. "As you can see, my purpose is to send this here. Oh, by the way, the person who assassinated the officials of conscience sect is the three beasts of Estes. Be careful. The words have been delivered, and I''ll leave first," said Cornelia, turning and leaving. "Wait! Sister nellia!" Chitong suddenly stopped her, hesitated for a moment, and then asked softly, "so... Is he okay?" "Don''t worry, we''re here, of course it''s good," he said, turned and walked out, leaving only Chitong looking at her back with a complicated face. "This is..." Najie Hitan, who opened the file, was stunned, "three beasts..." The above is all the information about the three beasts of esdesmo, and it shows that it is the murderer of the assassination of conscience officials. Looking at the information that even the emperor has specified above, najiexitan was both happy and helpless. "Since they all help us like this, why don''t they want to unite with the Revolutionary Army..." ...... "I don''t know what happened to them," said Mu Xiaoxiao and Aite. They returned to the palace and separated. Then they went straight to their room, but they found it empty. After asking the maid, they knew they were playing in the garden, and Mu Xiaoxiao rushed to the garden. "Dome!" Mu Xiaoxiao, who entered the garden, cried at the first sight when he saw the dome learning to weave wreaths with Zhuzi. "Brother!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Qiong immediately ran over with a smile, "brother, you''re back? This is the wreath made by Zhuzi. What do you think?" "Very good," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, looking at the wreath in her hand. Qiong, who came here for the first time, was still afraid of strangers, so he didn''t talk much and was a little lonely. However, after getting along with the energetic Zhuzi for a while, he became familiar with it. Qiong gradually became cheerful and had more smiles on his face, not as lonely as at the beginning. "Take that brother," said dome, putting the wreath in his hand on Mu Xiaoxiao''s head and laughing, "it''s very suitable for my brother. It''s very beautiful!" "How can you describe it with beauty? It should be handsome," Mu Xiaoxiao touched the dome''s head and smiled. "Hey, master, it''s not fair! Also wear mine!" the nearby Zhuzi cried when she saw the taste like this, "mine is also very good, and I taught the dome!" "All right, wear them all," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head with a bitter smile, then stretched out his hand to touch Zhuzi''s head, showed a smile, and put the wreath on his head, "Zhuzi, it''s hard for you these days. I want you to accompany the dome..." "... I''m nothing. Since it''s a task, of course I''ll finish it well, and I like dome very much. After all, it''s the most important person of the master, hum," Zhu Zidu said with a mouth. "Fool," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "dome is my most important person, so are you, and also my most important family!" "Really?" "Well," looking at her surprised eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but close her eyes and showed a big smile. Looking at the angel''s smile like a dream, Qiong and Zhuzi were stunned and speechless. "What''s matter with the you?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them strangely. "No... no..." Zhuzi and Qiong reacted, blushed and lowered his head. He felt his heart beating violently, and an unspeakable feeling emerged from the bottom of his heart. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them strangely. Although Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance also belongs to the beautiful type, it can''t be said how handsome. The biggest charm of his body lies in his inexplicable temperament and dreamy smile after becoming the true ancestor, especially that smile, which seems to be the smile of an angel who doesn''t exist in the world, It''s a pity that I never knew about it. This unintentional smile is always bad for girls from all over the world, such as black rabbit, Sui naiguo, Haiwei, but no one said it, resulting in Mu Xiaoxiao being kept in the dark. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t find it. In the back, a figure stood there, with long blue hair and handsome military uniform, holding a document in her hand. It seemed that she had something to do with Mu Xiaoxiao, but she saw all the unintentional smile in her eyes. Estes, I feel that there seems to be bursts of violent beats in my heart da¡¢da¡¢da...... Chapter 360 "Your Majesty..." A voice interrupted the warm scene on Mu Xiaoxiao''s side. Turning his head, he saw Estes standing there. "It turned out to be general Estes," seeing the dreamy smile like an angel on the comer''s small face, it immediately disappeared, replaced by the smile like a mask that people who face the minister as before. In the past, Estes may not care about these, but now, after just seeing the heartfelt smile, she has only one feeling in her heart when she sees the smile, that is false, too false. In the face of this hypocritical smile, Estes frowns and feels quite uncomfortable, but she can''t help it. For their own position and Mu Xiaoxiao''s position can''t be clearer. How can that smile be exposed to themselves? While thinking with a bad feeling in my heart, I half knelt down, "I''ve seen your majesty. In fact, I''m here to find your majesty..." "Oh, is that what I said last time about looking for love object?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the document in her hand and asked with great interest, "is that your standard?" "Yes, but I don''t think it''s necessary to show your majesty," said ace DES, freezing the documents in his hand into ice under Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprised eyes, and then breaking them into pieces and floating in the air. "I can find it myself." "Ha......" Mu Xiaoyou couldn''t figure it out. "Another thing, I''m going to set up a special force to maintain law and order in the imperial capital. Its name is Shou Ren. I hope to get your Majesty''s approval..." "It''s up to you to decide. There''s no need to ask me." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at me secretly, even if I didn''t agree, "Estes Qing, if there''s nothing, go down." "... yes, your majesty." Esther''s eyes flickered twice, didn''t say much, turned and left the place, just thinking about the scene he had seen before After watching Estes leave. Mu Xiaoxiao turned to Zhuzi and Qiong and said with a smile, "Qiong, Zhuzi, you can play here for a while first. I still have some things..." "Well, brother, come back early," dome * * * * head, very obedient, didn''t ask anything. "I''ll be back soon," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head. He smiled and said he was very confused. Why didn''t you see the characters of some young ladies in the original work? ...... After leaving the garden, Mu Xiaoxiao soon went to Heitong''s room and immediately saw Heitong and seleu. "Heitong, Sailu," Mu Xiaoxiao came in, "almost. Estes is ready to set up a hunting force. Have you finished reading all the data?" before they set out, Mu Xiaoxiao gave them all the member data of the hunting people. Of course, this can''t be less. If Estes found out, Heitong Sailu can also find a way to escape, So that information is necessary. "It''s all over," said seleus and black pupil. "That''s good," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Remember, you''ll concentrate on becoming a part of the hunter after you''ve been there. I don''t need to worry about things here. After all, the other party is Estes. Be ready to be seen through at any time... This task is very serious." "Don''t worry, master," said seleus, squeezing his fist, "I will never let you down!" "It doesn''t matter at that time. It''s mainly your safety. Don''t die..." ...... "Hoo... Hoo..." after all the people were gone, a white kitten carefully jumped down from the beam at the bottom of the carriage, looked around nervously and rushed into a haystack, "it''s too dangerous..." Chelsea muttered in her heart. Just now she could feel the strong momentum from the strong man with Mu Xiaoxiao, Fortunately, her camouflage skill is a * *, otherwise she will really be found. "It''s time to enter the palace..." Chelsea looked around and couldn''t see a pair of guards walking by. Although she had become a kitten, she didn''t dare to expose (. 2.) at will. It''s unscientific how kittens appear in the palace. While there was no one around, Chelsea ''whooshed'' out. She said that she had been to the Palace last time, but for such a long time, the position here was a little vague. She carefully hid from the guards and walked. After a while, she came to a garden. "Eh? Zhuzi, look over there?" the dome, which was weaving a wreath, suddenly found something interesting and pointed to the distance. "It''s a cat, very cute." "Cat?" Zhuzi also looked at it. A white kitten lay there with big black eyes blinking at them. She was stunned. "It''s really cute... But this is a palace. Where''s the cat? Is there any conspiracy?" Zhuzi smelled something wrong. "How can it be? How can such a kitten be a conspiracy, and it can''t do anything," dome said with a smile. Then he came forward and stretched out his hand to pick up the kitten. "Speaking of it, my brother also has a strange looking flying animal, but I don''t like it very much." Mu Xiaoxiao once wanted to give dream to Qiong and let dream protect her. However, Qiong doesn''t seem to like dream. It''s clearly this lovely little guy. Hey, I don''t understand, but I can only give up if I don''t like it. "Meow!" Seeing the dome stretch out his hand, the white kitten immediately dodged as if it had blown its hair, and then looked at the dome with vigilance. Although it was strange for the kitten, Zhuzi didn''t expect that people would become, so she immediately smiled at this scene, "dome, it seems that it doesn''t like you." "...." Qiong couldn''t help but toot his mouth and wanted to stretch out his hand. However, he saw the kitten jump one step again and avoid himself. He said sadly, "Why are you hiding from me? Am I terrible?" Chersey looked at the dome with some vigilance. Although the beautiful appearance of the dome surprised her, she still dared not relax her vigilance towards strangers. In particular, there was a girl beside the girl who inadvertently leaked a trace of murderous spirit. She should be a killer. This is a trace of murderous spirit leaked by Zhuzi''s conditioned reflex because of her strange when she saw the kitten, But chersey caught it. ...... "Lin? Why are you here?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in front of her. "Is your injury okay?" "Well, your majesty, it''s already wrapped up, and such a small injury can be cultivated in a day or two. I''m not that kind of delicate girl," Lin smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly lowered her head and pinched it, "I just walked around here because there was nothing..." "Don''t call me your majesty. It feels strange," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "Just call my name." "Hey? Can I call you... Little?" Lin asked carefully. "Of course there''s no problem," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about this kind of thing. "Since you''re here, go and meet some friends with me. You may feel bored when you first come to the palace. If you''re bored, you can often go to them to play." "Friend..." "Well, a girl about your age and not a spoiled aristocrat, so you should get along well." "Girls of the same age..." Lin was stunned and looked a little gloomy, "your... I know so many girls..." "What''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?" muxiao asked strangely when she saw that Lin seemed to have lost her spirit for a moment. "No... nothing. Let''s go together..." ¡°......¡± When Mu Xiaohe and Lin came to the garden, they saw Qiong and Zhuzi squatting on the ground, teasing a white kitten staring at them on the ground. "The dome still has Zhuzi. What are you doing? Cat? Where did you find the cat?" Mu Xiaoxiao saw the white cat on the ground, and his head suddenly flashed, but it was fleeting, and the light could not be caught. Chapter 361 He touched his head and Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, but the light just disappeared, which made him frown. But since he couldn''t think of it, he looked at the kitten in front of him, "how can there be a cat in the palace? Where did you find it?" "Isn''t it cute that it appears here?" dome smiled, but suddenly sighed, "unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to like my appearance and won''t let me hold it all the time..." "Hey? Well, let me see... Er," Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and Qiong and Zhuzi were stunned. As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao came over, the white kitten ''meow'' and jumped into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Woo woo..." "Well, well, dome, don''t cry," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t cry or laugh, holding the tearful dome, "even if it doesn''t like you, I''ll always like you, so don''t be sad. It''s just a kitten... Ouch!" Before Mu Xiaoxiao finished his words, the white kitten hanging on his body didn''t know what was going on. He asked Mu Xiaoxiao for a mouthful of his hand, and then jumped to the ground. The powerful ''meow meow ~'' shouted to Mu Xiaoxiao twice. "Hiss... What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao touched a small bite mark on his wrist and looked at the grinning kitten silently. "This little guy seems to have a temper and personality... But it seems that the cat looks familiar..." "Meow ~" hearing what Mu Xiaoxiao said, Chelsea cried out dissatisfied again. How can we say that she had been together for some time before. I forgot so soon. I can''t help feeling a little angry. "Master. The task has been completed," said Cornelia, with long blond hair, laughing. "The letter has been sent to najehitan and their hands." "That''s good," she smiled when she saw Cornelia coming back and threw the cat aside. "If you tell them the information, Brandt must not be trapped by the tricks of his old boss?" said Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly stunned, found Lin still standing aside and hurriedly said, "Cha * * forgot to introduce you. This is minister AIT''s daughter, Lin. you should know something about minister Ait. He was once a civil servant of the Empire who was no less famous than minister Ernest..." "Hello..." Lin looked at the girls in front of her. Her beautiful appearance was better than her own. She bowed and said. "I see. Is that our companion?" Cornelia turned to look at the girl and smiled. "That''s it," Mu Xiaolian pulled Qiong over. "This is Qiong, my sister. The others are Zhuzi and Cornelia, members of my personal assassination force. There are two other members, but they have a mission at present, so they can only meet again in the future." Hearing the words of the assassination force, the kitten on the ground suddenly pricked up her ears and looked at Zhuzi and Cornelia. "Assassinating troops..." Lin''s eyes flashed. "It sounds very powerful. Is it dedicated to assassinating the enemy?" "Although that''s right, you can also perform some other tasks, not just assassination," Mu xiaonovel looked at the sky. "It''s getting late now. Let''s go to dinner together? It''s only lively when we eat together, Lin. you can come with us." "Hey? But..." Lin was stunned, "having dinner with your majesty..." "Didn''t you just call my name, and I don''t care about my identity. Don''t worry about it all the time." "The master is right," said Zhu Zi with a smile. "Although the master is the emperor, there is no majesty of the emperor with us. Usually everyone eats together. Don''t worry." "I''m sorry I''m not dignified..." "Since your majesty... You said so, I have no problem..." ...... "Speaking of it, since Zhuzi and miss nellia are both assassins, why not assassinate minister Ernest?" at the dinner table, Lin looked at mu xiaoseveral people curiously and asked, "you have a lot of contact with Minister Ernest. Should you have a lot of opportunities?" Hearing this, Zhuzi and Cornelia looked at each other. The cat incarnated by chersey also pricked up her ears, turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. Only the dome had no expression. "You''re right. Assassination is really simple, but," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "there are more than one minister in the world..." "What does that mean?" "That is to say, the minister is not the only one who has ambition," he said with a sneer. "For example, the rebel army who is eyeing the Empire, although I have not contacted them, I always have a hunch that the leader of the rebel army is as ambitious as the minister..." "So I want to use the minister and Estes to hold them down temporarily. That''s it." "Well..." Linton paused and suddenly said, "actually... Actually, I want to join the assassination force. I don''t know if I can..." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, "join my assassination army?" "Well," Lin * * looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with her big eyes full of hope. "Well... Join the assassination force..." Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, "this matter... Minister Aite..." "Father, he won''t object," Lin said quickly. "He certainly won''t object, so..." Muxiao * * couldn''t stop her eyes and turned to Zhuzi and Cornelia. "That''s very good. Lin is on our side. It doesn''t matter to join? Master?" Zhuzi said happily. "... well," Mu Xiaoxiao has no reason to object, * * said * * head, "as long as minister Aite has no opinion, I naturally have no opinion... But Lin, you have to think clearly. It''s very dangerous to be an assassin and may die at any time..." "Great!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s promise, Lin shouted happily, "I know that although my strength is very poor, I will never lag behind!" "Don''t worry, Lin, we''ll train you too!" Zhu Zi said with a smile. "You''re almost all right?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuzi speechless. "It''s said that all you take are official tools, so it''s worse than those enemies who use imperial tools. There''s no way. You have to train together!" Say to bathe a small vision to flash, peep out a strange smile, "get ready, the upcoming cruel training!" "..." Zhuzi, Cornelia and Lin shivered. ...... "Hoo..." On the huge cruise ship, brand gasped and fell to the ground, but with a smile on his face, looking at liva who was dying in front of him. "Brandt... Why would you..." Liwa bit his teeth and said intermittently. Before he finished, he swallowed his breath. Until he died, he didn''t understand why Brandt knew his imperial equipment and even poisoned his blood clearly? "Well, if you want to say why, naturally someone told me." "Brother! Are you okay?!" tazmi rushed over. "Don''t worry, tazmi, it''s just some minor injuries," brand smiled and looked at Niu not far away. "Now, there''s only one left... Solve the task quickly, and then go back..." "... now, is it better for me to run away," Niu said stiffly, looking at the dead duidas and liva. Even if the other brand was injured, he didn''t think he would be his opponent, let alone a tazmi beside him. "You don''t want to escape..." brand smiled and rushed up. "Boom!!" Chapter 362 "Are you all here?" ace des glanced at the black pupil and others standing in front of him. "You are all the elites selected from various armies of the Empire. From now on, you are one of the hunters," said ace des glanced at the crowd, "We hunting people can be regarded as a special police force, which specializes in maintaining the safety of the imperial capital and his majesty. Now you should know that the imperial capital has been subjected to a stormy night attack?" "That''s the wanted killer organization?" will asked. "It''s said that many officials in the imperial capital have been assassinated..." "Yes, our aim is to wipe out this night attack! This is your important task in the future!" Listening to Estes''s words, black pupil gave a slight pause and said nothing, and seleus also showed a strange smile. ...... Palace hall "Well, aitqing and some civil servants have come back, but some officials have been assassinated. Do you know what''s going on?" Mu Xiaoxiao sat on it, looked at it bored and said. "Your Majesty," Estes came out, "it must have been the night attack organized by killers. In fact, not only those officials, but also my three beasts were killed and died bravely by those who attacked at night." "..." with your three changes, you can also call it heroic sacrifice? Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless and waved, "well, since this is the case, the night attack will be left to you, aisdesqing," said Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly and narrowed his eyes, "the hunting force you formed can pursue and suppress the enemy. But don''t overstep your duty. Do you know?" "Yes, your majesty!" "Cough, in addition, since aitqing has returned to the imperial capital, part of the posts can be handed over to you, and the civil servants with you have to admit that they are still good at politics. What do you think, Minister?" he smiled and turned to look at the minister and asked. "Eh? Well... Your majesty is right, ah ha ha..." "Since the minister thinks so, you must have no problem?" said Mu Xiaoxiao, standing up, "OK, that''s all for today." Ah, I''m so tired. Mu Xiaoxiao went back to the room while yawning. He saw Qiong lying on the bed playing with the computer. When he saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming in, his eyes brightened, "brother, are you ready?" "HMM. really, nothing important has been done so late." Mu Xiaoxiao muttered and sat on the bed. "Why didn''t they see Zhuzi? These days..." dome looked at Mu Xiaoxiao curiously. "What they need to do is training. After all, they are assassinations. They must make complaints about their abilities when they are not doing any tasks. You think you are doing nothing like you do every day." Mu Xiao Tucao rises. "Dome, you feel that you are really more and more princess." "Where do I have nothing to do?" dome couldn''t help but toot his mouth. "Don''t I keep a diary every day?" "... forget it," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and fell on the bed, "I''m going to sleep..." "..." Qiong looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who had stuffed his head into the quilt, then turned off the computer and drilled in, "I want to sleep, too." "Dome, don''t you continue to play?" "I want to sleep with my brother, can''t I?" "... OK, ok... Then..." "Bang bang!" before Mu Xiaohua finished, a knock on the door rang. "Master..." Zhuzi''s voice sounded outside the door. "Master, have you slept? Hurry up! Black pupils are back. I have something to tell you!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Both Mu Xiaoxiao and the spring wild dome were speechless. They looked at each other. Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hand, but he put his mouth out so that he could hang an oil bottle, and held Mu Xiaoxiao''s arm tightly. "Dome, I''ll be back soon," Mu Xiaoxiao said comfortingly. "How about you wait a little longer?" "... well," after all, Mu Xiaoxiao is building purple for them, and Qiong can''t object to anything, so he can only promise, "but you have to come back soon!" "Mm-hmm!" bathed Xiaolian''s head. ...... In the dark night, a white kitten shuttled through the silent corridor. After a while, she found a lake. After seeing no one around, she changed back to human shape with a bang. Then she took off her clothes, revealed her perfect ketone body and jumped into the lake. "Hoo," said Chelsea with a long breath, "it''s really comfortable. Although she sneaked in, she can''t take a bath these days. It''s so uncomfortable... But she can relax today. It would be better if there were a hot spring. What a pity..." When chercy was bathing here, Mu Xiaoxiao had come to the exclusive base camp of the assassination force. Looking at Heitong, they asked, "I said, what''s the matter so late? And Heitong, didn''t you enter the hunter? Would it not cause suspicion if you came here casually?" "Don''t worry, Estes doesn''t have so many restrictions on us," said Heitong, taking out a bag of snacks and throwing them into his mouth. "It''s for a very important thing to come here at night," said Heitong, with a dignified look on his face, took out a letter and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao. "What is this?" "... night Raider... Sent by my sister," said black pupil with a tight face. "Heitong, are you still angry with Chitong?" Mu Xiaoxiao took this letter, which was sent by najiexitan. After opening it, he was stunned immediately. In addition to the thanks for the last intelligence, it also told Mu Xiaoxiao an intelligence, "the rebel army... Sent a killer to kill me?" "Sorry, master," said Heitong, "because the messenger... My sister said that this is a very important thing, so I couldn''t help opening it..." "It''s all right," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who naturally wouldn''t care about such small things. "Killers? Even if they sent killers, it''s not so easy to kill me. You don''t have to worry about it," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "it''s just some accident that the leader of the rebel army really did something to me..." "But..." Heitong was still worried. "No, but don''t you believe me?" Mu Xiaoxiao came forward and handed a candy to Heitong''s mouth, watching her open her mouth and eat, "by the way, didn''t you tell Estes about it?" "Of course it''s impossible to tell her." "That''s good," Mu Xiaolian said. "If she knows, she may doubt the source of the news, and she will show her feet at that time. You can know about the killer. It''s still a question whether he can kill me. That''s it. Black Tong, be careful * *, and I''ll go back first." Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, Heitong looked at each other. Then Cornelia and Zhuzi * * head and immediately followed. Although Mu Xiaoxiao said that, they were still worried. Finally, they decided to secretly follow behind to protect him. "... they are really," Mu Xiaoxiao, of course, knew the tracking of Cornelia and smiled helplessly, but since they all did so, Mu Xiaoxiao was not easy to poke. Let them do it. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked like a meal when she walked towards the room. "Hmm? Something?" I found that there seemed to be a sound of water not far away. I frowned. What was the sound of this big night? Curious, he walked over there. After a while, he stayed where he was. Under the blue moonlight, a red naked body glittering with drops of water came into view. With long orange hair and red pupils, she is a beautiful girl. Unfortunately, when Mu Xiaoxiao found her, she also saw Mu Xiaoxiao and immediately stayed in place. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Both of them stayed for a long time. Mu Xiaoxiao just reacted. For a moment, he lifted the dead fish''s eyes, "are you the man sent by the rebel army to assassinate me?" Chapter 363 Mu Xiaoxiao is not a fool. When she saw the girl in front of her, she recognized that she was chersey, who was the assassin of the revolutionary army. Then when you think of the letter just now, the purpose of chersey''s appearance here is self-evident, although I don''t know how she sneaked in... Etc Mu Xiaoxiao patted her head and wiped it. How did she forget Chelsea''s transformation? In that case, isn''t she the cat before NIMA? I didn''t expect "You... You..." Chelsy also reacted. She quickly covered her body with her hand. Her face was full of blushes. She stretched out her hand and trembled, pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao and stammered, "you actually... You actually..." "I don''t care about me," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with a dead fish. "I didn''t expect that the killers of the rebel army had sneaked to my side. Alas, I''m still too careless." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and looked at her casually. "If it wasn''t for the accident tonight, it''s estimated that I would be assassinated by you... It''s me who should be wronged." "Master!" Zhuzi and Cornelia found such a situation and rushed out. They blocked Mu Xiaoxiao behind them. They looked warily at Chelsea, "is she the assassin sent by the rebel army to kill her master?" "Ah, that''s right," muxiao * * looked at Cornelia in front of him and whispered, "nellia, can you get out of the way, just a killer. As long as you expose (. 2.), there''s basically no danger. So don''t worry about me..." "No!" Cornelia said righteously. "Even so, we can''t relax our vigilance. Who knows that the other party has no hidden ability. It''s bad if the master is in danger!" "..." in fact, you just want me not to take advantage of her? Mu Xiaoji blocked my sight. Hey, can''t you let me see more? This kind of welfare is not easy. Hey While they were talking, Chelsea quickly put on her clothes, and the blush on her face gradually subsided and recovered her calm look. "Since you found out, there''s no way. What do you want to do to me? First, although I accepted the task of assassinating you, I have many opportunities to assassinate you or your sister these days, but I didn''t do it..." Well, the implication of Chelsea is that although I came to assassinate you, I didn''t do it when I had the chance. So you should let me go, too. What''s the reason. Bathe small speechless. "Master, kill her directly!" Zhuzi said eagerly. "Since it''s the enemy, there''s nothing to say, and you can change. This ability is too B, and there will be endless trouble if you let her go!" after that, Zhuzi looked at Chelsea with murderous eyes. "It''s true, but it''s not good to do too much. After all, she didn''t cause any real harm to us," said Cornelia, finally giving up when she saw Chelsea dressed. "Just put her in the dungeon, master. What do you think?" "Nellia said better, but even if you put her in prison, you can escape with her imperial tools..." "Then just grab her imperial equipment," said Zhuzi, "so you can''t escape." "Mmm..." bathed Xiao * * on her head and touched her chin, "it''s just... It''s said that women in prison will basically be given * * strong * * and all kinds of play by prison guards and prisoners... Is it too cruel..." "Cruel! Absolutely cruel." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Chelsea shivered. She wept when she thought of such a scene as being by a group of prison guards and prisoners. She almost cried, "don''t do so? Sobbing..." "... OK, don''t pretend," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuzi and Cornelia. "Well, let her follow me..." "No!" the two girls cried before they finished saying, "it''s too dangerous." "No, it''s safe," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "You know, chersey has only assassination and imperial tools. If it''s a frontal confrontation, she''s almost like an ordinary person, so as long as she takes the imperial tools and murder weapons from her, she''s a useless person." "How could you know so clearly?" Chelsea looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Hum, I''m the king of the Empire. Do you think I won''t pay attention to your rebels?" "It''s the revolutionary army, not the rebel army!" "Anyway, it''s the same meaning," Mu Xiaozhan said. "From now on, you''ll be my prisoner. You''ll be with me whenever and wherever. Hum..." said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "don''t think about running away, otherwise..." "Wait, master," Zhuzi jumped out discontentedly, "if you say so, you will even sleep together?" Chelsea looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with the eyes of a coyote, and Cornelia also swept over strangely. "Don''t talk nonsense," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a serious cough, "I won''t sleep with her, but a room can..." "How can this?!" Zhuzi was very dissatisfied. "Even if she didn''t threaten the master, what danger would she cause to the dome? What should she do?" "Er... This..." Mu was embarrassed. "So sister nellia and I decided!" Zhuzi waved and said domineering, "we also want to sleep with our master!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a premonition of taking off. "..." Chelsea doesn''t know what to look like. Can''t you listen to my request? Who wants to sleep with him! ...... "Click -" "Brother, you come back..." hearing the sound of opening the door, Qiong''s face was full of joy, but it didn''t last for two seconds. He froze on his face. At the first glance, he saw chersey beside Mu Xiaoxiao, "brother, she is..." "It''s all right, dome. She''s my friend," the killer still didn''t tell dome. "She''ll sleep with us later." "..." on the spot, the dome was in place and slept together? What is this development? Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao is not joking, she toots her mouth. Now Qiong is very angry, quite angry, very angry. For some reason, even if there is one more woman, will she sleep together? "Brother, what does that mean?" "Don''t worry, although it''s said that sleeping together is just a room," said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning to look at Chelsea, "Chelsea, just make a floor berth on the ground." "..." she opened her eyes and made a floor? Aren''t you kidding me? "What''s the matter? What''s your opinion?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with threatening eyes. "Of course you can refuse, but if you''re thrown into the dungeon at that time, hehe..." "... well, I don''t mind," Chelsea accepted Mu Xiaoxiao''s proposal with a bitter face. Anyway, the prisoner has no human rights, and sleeping on the floor is not unacceptable. Or if sleeping with Mu Xiaoxiao makes her more embarrassed, she doesn''t have much opinion, but why is she so depressed in her heart? "Yeah, great! Now we can sleep with our master!" Zhuzi cheered. She was very envious of the dome that could sleep with Mu Xiaoxiao from the beginning. Now it can be realized, which makes her excited. "... you two also go to sleep on the floor," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly, lifting the dead fish''s eyes. "..." the look on Zhuzi''s face changed a lot in a moment. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a sad face, "well, why, master?" "Didn''t any of you come to watch Chelsea? Naturally, it''s more convenient to sleep with her." "...." Zhuzi had nothing to say and wanted to cry without tears. Looking at this scene, Qiong breathed a sigh of relief. It''s acceptable. The space where he and his brother sleep together doesn''t need others to get involved... In addition, what do they mean by surveillance? Dome looked at Zhuzi several people, and some of them didn''t understand. Chapter 364 "Why should I come with you..." Chelsea walked behind Mu Xiaoxiao, looked at the guards who kept looking at herself, and asked depressed. "Didn''t you say that I would watch you at any time. If you were left here alone, something would happen. Even if you wanted to escape, those guards couldn''t help it. What''s more," said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning his head and looking at chercy, "if you do anything to the dome..." "Hum, you really help a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart," said Chelsea. "Although I am a killer, I have principles! I will only attack those who commit great crimes. That beautiful little girl is not an evil guy. Naturally, I won''t attack her." "Oh? In that case, why did you attack me? Although the empire is rotten now, I don''t think I''m a villain? Or do you think I''m actually an unforgivable guy?" "... i... this is just the task Lord Randy gave me..." Chelsea''s voice decreased a little. "Lord Randy?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her. "Is it the leader of your rebel army? Oh, I see. You are just a puppet under him, so you will listen to him?" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, "so you can''t stay alone with Qiong. Qiong is weaker than ordinary people. If you take her as a threat..." "How could it be?! I wouldn''t do such a shameless thing," cried Chelsea. "Who knows," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Ironically. "If your Randy guy let you do it. Would you do it, too?" "No! I decided not to do such a thing!" "That''s good..." although she said so, chersey clearly saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s disbelief on her face, and immediately pursed her lips. Almost * * didn''t cry, and her eyes were a little red. Seeing her like this, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t talk anymore. If she wanted to go on, she might really cry. Walked to a martial arts competition field. Under the leadership of two guards, Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the backstage. After a while, she saw Estes sitting at the highest place and a handsome man beside her. Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes stayed on him for two seconds. Does this person seem to be LAN? Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming, Estes quickly stood up and was about to speak when he was interrupted. "Cough, general Estes, don''t be so troublesome. I heard you''re holding a martial arts contest, just to have a look." said Mu Xiaoxiao, who came forward and whispered in her ear, "don''t expose my identity (. 2.), I don''t want to be surrounded by a group of people." "... I see, your majesty," said Estes, whose eyes brightened. "Then, your majesty, I wonder if I can call you little?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly has * * egg pain. "If you don''t expose your Majesty''s identity, I think it''s better to call it like this, otherwise..." "I see," Mu Xiaojiao took a puff, "whatever you want," then released her and looked at LAN nearby, "he should be your Hunter member?" "That''s right," said Estes, nodding and winking at LAN. "Hello, my name is LAN. I''m the captain''s man. May I ask who you are..." Lan found that the boy in front of him was a little unusual. "My name is mu Xiaoxiao." only a few important ministers know my name, so it doesn''t matter to report it. "It''s a friend of general Estes." friend? LAN was stunned. Would the strongest general in the Empire have friends? Thinking of this, LAN''s interest in Mu Xiaoxiao has greatly increased. Their relationship must be more than just friends. LAN issued this definition after discovering that ACE des looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. Estes? Hearing this, she couldn''t help being famous in the Empire and the most famous general in the revolutionary army. Chersey was a little nervous. She looked at Estes and felt an invisible pressure on the other party, which made her a little out of breath, so she quickly approached some bathes. "In other words, are you selecting players?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously looking at the martial arts competition field below. "Well, yes," Lan * * said to the * * head, "but so far, I haven''t found any good seedlings..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows, because tazmi had come out in his sight. Since hill and brand had no accident now, tazmi''s hatred for Estes should not be high. Mu Xiaoxiao swept around the crowd in the distance and wanted to find the night raider, but it was useless, It''s no use even if so many people are domineering with what they see and hear. After tazmi came on the stage, you can guess with your ass that the players here are basically dragon suits for the purpose of bonus. Tazmi doesn''t need to spend any effort to deal with them. In other words... Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of a problem. Since brand didn''t get a bento, wouldn''t tazmi have no imperial tools? Compared with will, this is a loss. Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and thought whether he wanted to train tazmi? "Boom!" Hum, for opponents of this level, tazmi breathed out a sigh and looked at the opponents falling to the ground. They were far worse than elder brother leonai. Now they can solve it easily. Listening to the cheers around, tazmi scratched his head and couldn''t help smiling. "Eh?" seeing this, LAN was a little surprised. "This young man''s talent is really good." Estes was also stunned, naturally because tazmi''s smile met her standard, but... She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. Maybe it''s this smile that fascinates Estes? But why don''t you look strange? Mu Xiaoxiao muttered in his heart, then turned his head and glanced at Estes. He immediately found that the other party looked at him, with some strange eyes. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly took back his sight and pulled a little at the corner of his mouth. Is this the situation of god horse? Why does it feel wrong? LAN and Chelsea looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Estes strangely. They also noticed the strange atmosphere. "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and said concealedly, "I think the young man is good. If he is trained, he can definitely be alone. What do you think, general Estes? Do you want to bring him in to your hunter?" "That''s a good idea," said ace des * * head. "His strength is really good. As a member of our hunter, there''s nothing bad..." and he is also very pleasing to his eyes. That smile added a lot of impression points. Although it''s much worse than your majesty, it''s no better to pull in the hunter. ...... "How''s it going?" Mu Xiaoxiao and Chelsea walked in the corridor and said with a smile, "Estes..." "What does that mean?" asked Chelsea, frowning at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Just let you be in a simple enemy position to judge the strength of ACE des." tazmi was naturally taken away by ACE des without doubt. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to meet him yet, so he left there first. "... strength, very strong," said Chelsea, biting her teeth for a long time. "At least I can''t do any harm to her even if I use imperial tools." "You know," Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "and you rebels should be lucky. If Estes goes to attack you personally, he can''t persist until now..." "..." Chelsea was speechless and asked suddenly after a while, "what''s the purpose of keeping me here?" "Oh?" "I don''t believe you''ll leave me, the man who assassinated you, without any purpose," said Chelsea with a calm face. "You must have your own purpose?" "... that''s right," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "I really have my own purpose..." he narrowed his eyes. "The purpose is also very simple... I want to know where the leader of your rebel army, that is, Lord Randy..." Chapter 365 "..." Chelsea''s eyes were cold and looked at mu for a little time. She didn''t look too surprised. It seemed that she had guessed it for a long time, "it''s true... It seems that you really want to attack our revolutionary army..." "Please," Mu Xiaoxiao said helplessly, "you did it first, okay? Do you want to say that only you can assassinate me, so I can only sit here and wait for you to kill, can''t I fight back? You are more authoritarian than minister Ernest." "..." said Chelsea after a long time. "Even if you say so, I won''t tell you Lord Randy''s information!" "... I think it''s right," after all, it''s chersey. If it''s so easy to get information, Mu Xiaoxiao will doubt whether she''s chersey. "Aren''t you afraid of death? If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you..." "If I were afraid of death, I wouldn''t be a killer," Chelsea remained calm. "So what if I do that?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at Chelsea strangely and glanced at her. "Last time I looked at you, your figure seems very good, and your appearance is OK... I think you certainly don''t want to be tarnished?" "Hum," Chelsea didn''t bother to say anything this time. She snorted coldly and disdainfully, which embarrassed Mu Xiaoxiao. "..." I can be regarded as a villain by using this threat. Looking at chersey who didn''t intend to kill her, she sighed. "It''s really troublesome. It''s up to you... It seems that I have to find another way..." Send ace des directly. Crush the past with absolute strength, but Estes has said that he will not leave the imperial capital until the night attack is solved. He also promised. Can''t he go back? And it''s impossible for her to eliminate the night attack. So many good girls can''t get Bento. Mu Xiaoxiao tangled up. She wanted to get the position of the rebel leader from chersey''s mouth, and then drove Zhenhong directly to kill him. But now Seeing what Mu Xiaoxiao said before, it seemed that she was just talking. Chersey was also relieved. She was not very afraid of death, but when she heard that mu xiaonovel was going to tarnish herself, although she was silent on the surface, her heart still jumped for a beat. She said that it was not nervous, it was false, and it was also about chastity. ...... "Here is..." tazmi was almost detained by Estes and forced to the hunting camp in the palace. "This is the hunter and your home in the future. How''s it going? Isn''t it good?" ace des looked around and clapped his hands. "This is tazmi, a new member of our hunter." "Newcomers? From which army?" will asked, looking at tazmi. "It''s not the troops, but the civilians selected by the captain," Lan said with a smile. "The strength and talent are very good." "Well, Hello, my name is will," will took the lead in extending his hand. He will not despise or even feel close to civilians. After all, he is also a civilian born. "Well... My name is tazmi," tazmi wanted to say that he didn''t intend to do so, but now he''s in the other party''s base camp. He didn''t have the courage to refute. He can only say dejectedly, but unexpectedly, he saw black pupil. Of course, he knew that black Tong, who was sitting silently eating snacks, was Chi Tong''s sister. Would she be here? After seeing the black pupil, tazmi finally lit up a glimmer of hope to escape here and winked at her. Unfortunately, after seeing tazmi, the black pupil was only a little stunned, and then ate his own food without asking. It seemed that he didn''t see tazmi, which made him cry. Fortunately, on the way back to their rooms after they got together, a note was quietly stuffed into his pocket. "This is..." tazmi looked at the note in his hand and was stunned. It only drew part of the map of the palace. There was a very conspicuous * * marked on the map. It seemed that tazmi was going to this place. Since Heitong is Chitong''s sister, it doesn''t matter, does it? Thinking, tazmi opened the door to a gap, then looked at the corridor, found no one, and ran out. All the way, I dodged a pair of guards according to the requirements on this paper, and then came to a room "This is it..." after checking it three times, tazmi bit her teeth and knocked at the door. "Bang bang -" "Bang bang -" "Who is it so late?" Mu Xiaoxiao yawned and opened the door. He was stunned, "er... Slag rice, how did you come to me..." "Wuwuwuwu, help! Emperor brother!" tazimidang shouted when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao. "Poof --" take a small mouthful of old blood and rush up to a fat meal, "brother, your sister! You''re a big man. Don''t call me this disgusting name! Call me brother mu, you know?!" "Yes, I see, brother mu..." "Why are you here?" hearing tazmi''s words, Mu Xiaoxiao spared him and dragged him in. "Run around in the palace and be careful to be caught by the bodyguard? You''ll be finished by then..." "I can''t help it. Chitong''s sister asked me to find here," said tazmi, who said about the matter once and was suddenly stunned. "Isn''t that good? Estes won''t do anything to you," Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "As long as you stay in the hunting, you can also take the opportunity to inquire about their intelligence. It''s very cost-effective!" "..." however, tazmi did not speak, but looked at muxiao''s back, and then looked at him with strange eyes. "Cough, don''t misunderstand," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly and found that several girls in pajamas behind him had been exposed (. 2.) and could only explain (. 2.), "they just slept here to protect the dome... Don''t think about it... Don''t talk about this kind of thing first, slag rice. Since you want to leave, I have to send you out..." "Let them take you out, they know more about the palace, but you can go out of the way, but you have to be careful. After all, there is also an eye liner in the palace," said Mu Xiao, scratching his head. "Forget it, I''ll take you with me, or minister Ernest will find out at that time and will definitely use this handle as a threat to attack Zhuzi and Cornelia..." "That''s good," tazmi was relieved to hear Mu Xiaoxiao promise. In his heart, the other party was a high emperor and couldn''t do anything, so he naturally didn''t worry anymore. After Mu Xiaoxiao changed his clothes, he asked Zhu Zi and Cornelia to walk with tazmi towards the gate of the palace. After Mu Xiaoxiao left, chersey, who was originally lying in the quilt, suddenly opened her eyes, listened for a while, then slowly raised her head and saw the dome lying in bed playing with the computer and a makeup box in her arms. The imperial instrument was always placed on the dome because it was more interesting. Chelsea slowly got up, rushed over while the dome didn''t notice, raised her hand and waved a hand knife at her neck. "Bang --!" Before the dome could react, she fainted. Looking at the dome that fainted on the bed, Chelsea looked complex and sighed. Then she picked up the imperial instrument in her arms, turned and rushed out, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared into the night. ...... "Master?!" After seeing tazmi away and returning to the room, Zhuzi shouted, "no! The killer escaped!" "Dome! Are you okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao also saw this situation and rushed to dome''s side. He was relieved to find that he just fainted. "Fortunately... Just fainted..." "I''m careless. Unexpectedly, she took the opportunity to escape!" Cornelia gritted her teeth. "I''ll go and get her back!" "Wait, nellia, it''s too late to go now," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "After the other party got the emperor''s ware and hid it, it''s basically impossible to find her... And," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a strange smile, "maybe this situation is better..." Chapter 366 "Bang!" Chelsea knocked open the door of a room in the tavern. "Chercey!" seeing the horsetail girl Miaozi who came, she quickly stood up with a surprised look in her eyes. "I didn''t hear from you these days. I thought you were in danger. If the Emperor didn''t post the news about you... What? Has the task been completed?" "No, the task failed," said Chelsea with a bitter smile. She also had * * complexity in her heart. In fact, she had a lot of opportunities to do it, but she didn''t know why. She always felt that if she did, she would regret it all her life, so she was found by Mu Xiaoxiao. "The assassination failed, and I was caught by the emperor. If it weren''t for his carelessness, I wouldn''t even escape..." Chelsea said with lingering fear. "Anyway, it''s a good thing as long as we''re alive," miaoko said with relief. "We can contact the assassination organization here for night attack. As long as we have their help, we can complete the task..." "No," Chelsea shook her head, thinking that the young man before was also a member of the night attack, but had a special relationship with Mu Xiaoxiao. "The night attack B Na jiexitan has a good relationship with the hateful guy. It''s absolutely unreliable for them to help assassinate, so I suggest we retreat." "Retreat?" "Well, it''s impossible to assassinate. We can only go back and report the failure of Lord Randy''s mission," and Chelsea doesn''t want to start with Mu Xiaoxiao now, or she didn''t intend to take the mission from the beginning. Part of the reason is that I want to meet Mu Xiaoba. "Since you say so, I don''t mind." Miaozi * * * * head, "and since the mission fails, maybe they will want us, so I think it''s better to escape from DIDU as soon as possible." Wanted? Chelsy didn''t think Mu Xiaoxiao would issue a wanted notice, but she didn''t say much. She agreed with Miaozi''s idea and hurriedly left the imperial capital after packing up. In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao did not issue a wanted notice. But Thousands of meters high "Hey, P, shouldn''t you have lost it?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao, sitting in the driver''s seat and looking at the auspicious clouds around. "Don''t worry, master," a lovely girl appeared on the screen, followed by a radar, and a red * * moved slowly on it, "they will never escape our investigation!" "That''s good," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh of relief. Then the corners of his mouth turned up and showed a treacherous smile. "Hum, even if you don''t tell me, I have a way to get information. Chelsea, you''re still too sweet..." In fact, chersey naturally thought about the possibility of being followed, so she was very careful all the way. Unfortunately, she didn''t think that Mu Xiaoxiao had such an adverse thing that she could monitor them at an altitude of thousands of meters. Therefore, after she didn''t find a tracker again, they rushed all the way to the rebel base camp. "Master! It seems that we have entered a battlefield..." "Battlefield? It should be the battlefield of ACE des''s army and the rebel army? Don''t worry about them. Our goal is the leader," Mu Xiaoxiao gave instructions. "And chersey, they seem to have bypassed. Let''s also bypass. Don''t delay here." "OK." ...... "The mission failed this time. Maybe Chelsea''s evaluation will drop a little..." seeing that they were about to reach their home base camp, they also relaxed. "Well, it''s not a simple task to assassinate the emperor of the Empire, even if it fails?" chersey doesn''t care. "And really, most people don''t know about this assassination task. After all, many people support that guy in the Revolutionary Army..." "That''s right..." Chelsea and miaozo returned to the base camp of the revolutionary army and came to the commander''s tent, but they were suddenly stunned. They saw a woman with short white hair standing there, arguing with the man sitting on the main seat. "Randy, I don''t understand why you want to assign such a task," Najie Hitan frowned. "Our real enemies are only the minister and Estes." "Hey, najiexitan, although I don''t know how you learned the news, I have my own consideration on this issue," Randy sighed. Seeing that najiexitan still looked unconvinced, he had a headache. Najiexitan was also a stubborn man. "Well, I''ll give you the man with Emperor''s support, so don''t mention this again, okay?" "It''s not the problem of imperial equipment," najiexitan said with a frown. "I just understand..." "Lord Randy," Chelsea and miaoko came in, looked at najiexitan, and then said, "we''re back. In addition, I''m very sorry that our assassination mission failed..." "Have you failed," Randy said with a flash of regret on his face, and then looked at najiexitan with a smile. "Look at najiexitan? Now the task has failed, so don''t mention it any more. In this way, in addition to the man with Emperor''s needs, I''ll arrange Chelsea and miaoko into your night attack. Should it be ok?" "..." najehitan bit her teeth, which was no different from those bribers of the Empire? Just when she wanted to argue about something "Boom!" "This... What is this?!" "Monster!" "Run! Run!" "What''s the matter? What happened?" listening to the noise outside, Randy couldn''t help standing up. Najiexitan didn''t have time to ask so many questions, because "Boom!!" There was another loud noise, and the whole tent was instantly torn to pieces. Randy and najiexitan appeared in the sun, but they were stunned and stared, because in the line of sight, a huge mecha dozens of meters high appeared in front of them. When did they see this kind of thing. "This... Is emperor''s equipment?" Randy''s first reaction thought this thing was Emperor''s equipment. "Come on! Hurry up and take the xuzuo man... Ah!" "Bang --" A Japanese knife was pulled out from his waist. The huge blade could flatten Randy. Randy was put on his neck by such a big knife. Randy was soft and fell to the ground. "Who are you?" asked najehitan, who saw the scene. Those soldiers of the revolutionary army surrounded Zhenhong with long guns. Unfortunately, they were trembling and dared not come forward. Chersey and miaoko were fine. They just faced the big guys. They had no way but to watch Randy controlled. "You are the leader of the rebel army, the guy named Randy?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice came over and smiled. "I heard that you sent a killer to assassinate me? Unfortunately, now you can only suffer the consequences..." "You..." when they heard this voice, najiexitan and Randy were stunned. "Oh, Chelsea," said Mu Xiaoxiao, "thank you for bringing me here, otherwise it''s really troublesome to find this guy. And sister Na, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. My goal is just this man," said Mu Xiaoxiao, sweeping around the soldiers, "But if they want to die, don''t blame me..." Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s cold words, the soldiers couldn''t help but step back. Chelsea stroked her forehead. She had always been worried about Mu Xiaoxiao''s tracking. She thought the other party didn''t track herself, but now it seems... Na jiexitan''s face became more complicated after she knew it was Mu Xiaoxiao. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. "Sister Na, don''t worry. My goal is him. As long as I kill him, I can unite with your revolutionary army, and we won''t become enemies," Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded. "Well, in the final analysis, I think I still have to solve it all to be relieved." "Wait a minute," Randy said tremblingly, frightened by Mu Xiaoxiao''s words and this group, "you are the emperor of the Empire. In fact, we don''t have any deep hatred, so I think..." "Pooh Pooh!" With a flash of red light, Randy''s whole body was broken into two parts. Before he finished, he was cut off by Mu Xiaoxiao, "Oh, there is no deep hatred? Then you still want to assassinate me? And even if there is no deep hatred, I can''t help it." Looking at the moment, the leader of the revolutionary army was in a different place, and najiexitan stayed in place. Is it true that the revolutionary army is over? "K, sister Na, let''s meet again in the imperial capital." Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice came out, looked at the words of task completion on the task panel, and said with a smile, "I said I wouldn''t do it to you, so goodbye." then it turned red into a light and flew into the sky, leaving only a group of soldiers and Na jiexitan who didn''t know how to look when Randy died in peace. Chapter 367 "Ah, the task is finished!" Mu Xiaoxiao and Qiong return to the space where the brave fight the dragon. Mu Xiaoxiao exhales, and Qiong hasn''t responded to what happened for a while. She doesn''t adapt to the sudden transmission of the system, but she doesn''t care so much when she sees Mu Xiaoxiao beside her. "Pass the Customs on the sixth floor and smoothly enter the seventh floor," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and suddenly turned his head to look at the dome, "dome, you can''t go with me for the next few copies. The task of the next four floors will certainly not be simple. If you go with me..." Fortunately, in the dome of the pupil cutting world, I also understand some of the dangers of the world and Mu Xiaoxin''s painstaking efforts. Although I am still depressed, I still * * the * * head and said considerately, "I know, brother, be careful * *, I will wait for my brother here." "...." how could Qiong become so talkative? This is unscientific! Mu Xiaoxiao scratched her head and looked at the smiling face hanging on each other''s face. Anyway, this is also a good thing. Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao thought it would take more time to relax. "System, go * * to the seventh floor!" "OK, the task of the sixth layer is completed. Now start to enter the seventh layer... Didi Current level: Level 7 Current B: red demon Mission requirements: kill the red demon and save Elaine and Ben Task time limit: Unlimited Task reward: enter level 8 ......¡± "..." the sky thunder is rolling. The mission on the seventh floor... It''s so difficult! Well, it''s not that hard. Just let ban drink the holy water of the spring of life. Defeating the red demon is not a problem. As long as I save Elaine at the critical moment Even so, I still have no bottom in my heart. Everyone here can dismantle GAODA empty handed. What''s the use of true red? And the combat power is also high... Always Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that it was actually the seven major crimes. For myself now, the seven major crimes... I hope I don''t fall here, but fortunately, the task is not the beginning of the plot "Dome, I''ll leave first." Mu Xiaoxiao forced a smile and waved his hand. It''s no use thinking so much. Just wait and see the change. Then he''ll take the guy in class... Wait! Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly surprised and went to the world of seven sins, Diane and gauser of the main world Just thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure disappeared in the space where the brave fight the dragon. At the same time, the Lord world "Ah! What''s going on?" Mu Xiaoxiao just entered the brave fight against the dragon for a while. Diane found that countless lights appeared in her body, and gauser was in the same situation as her. "This is..." Gao se was stunned. "I see. I see..." "Wait! What''s going on?" Asha and Wendy stared at the scene, not knowing what was going on. "Don''t worry, we may have to leave for a while. We''ll meet again at that time. You should be careful here," said gosser and Diane, who turned into countless lights and disappeared here at the same time, leaving only Qi Sara looking at each other. ...... Brittalia continent, a dense forest... This is a place called the forest of goblins "Puff --!" "Poof wow," Mu Xiaoxiao popped his head out of the lake, spit out water, then climbed up, looked at his wet body and sighed, "what bad luck... He fell into the water as soon as he came here. Should this be the forest of goblins?" Since the task is related to Elaine and the red demon God, the location is naturally the forest of goblins that the red demon God is about to attack. However, Mu Xiaoxiao found that he didn''t seem to know where the holy water was. He wiped and killed the dead. But to tell the truth, this place is really worthy of being a forest of goblins. It feels like being in the fairy tale kingdom. There are lush trees around. Do you have to see some small animals and timid mushrooms that can walk? Moreover, there seems to be no wild animals here, which can be said to be heaven. "HMM... do you want to fly to the top of the forest with real red? That''s OK, but it''s too arrogant..." said Mu Xiaoxiao, who had a headache, pressed his forehead, so he didn''t know... Wait! Bathe in a flash of light. You can''t find it. You can find someone else to lead the way As for the person who led the way, it was class. Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and showed a strange smile, but how to lead him out was a problem... Thinking that Mu Xiaoxiao touched her chin, suddenly her eyes lit up and her wrist turned over, and a small bottle of wine appeared in her hand. [spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit. When Mu Xiaoxiao opened the bottle cap, a refreshing and strong fragrance floated out, which made people have endless aftertaste. Even if Mu Xiaoxiao, who never drank, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, it was so tempting. Mu Xiaoxiao has reason to believe that under such mellow fragrance, ban can''t resist the temptation. Now wait for his door quietly. Mu Xiaoxiao put the spirit liquor in front of him, then sat down on the ground and looked domineering. "Hmm? It seems to be hooked..." "Whew -" A long three section staff suddenly flew out of the grass and took the bottle of wine in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. Unfortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao was ready. How could he succeed? So he waved his hand violently, and the bottle of wine disappeared and returned to his package. "Now that you''re here, don''t hide," Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, looked at a direction and said. "Ah, I didn''t expect to find me," a man with a silver hedgehog head and a yellow leather jacket came out with a three section stick in his hand. However, Mu Xiaoxiao found that this guy''s eyes were staring around. Well, it seems that he doesn''t understand that there is something called space package. "You make complaints about the sticks, can I not find them?" Mu Xiao Tucao, "you are too unkind, and you even want to steal my wine, if it''s not my reaction." "I''m just used to it," said Ban, who was still a thief, after touching his head awkwardly. "And I was lured by the smell and couldn''t resist it for a while, so..." "...." admit your husband so soon? "Well, since you know you''re wrong, you must be a good man in the future. It''s disgraceful to sneak around..." "That..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao talking, Ben had to interrupt him and said, "I want to ask, where''s the bottle of wine just now?" "..." as a result, you still think about it. Mu Xiaoyu is speechless, "do you want it very much?" seeing ban Lianlian * * head, Mu Xiaoxiao smiles viciously, "of course I''ll give it to you if you want, but..." he said, Mu Xiaoyu paused, "are you going to go to the spring of life? Take me with you, and I''ll give it to you?" "How do you know I want the spring of life?" the class who heard this immediately became vigilant and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "and you also want the legendary spring of life?" "After all, aren''t all the people who come to the goblin forest for this? Of course I can guess. As for my purpose," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "my purpose is not the spring of life. I won''t rob you anyway. How about it? It''s cost-effective? You''re going anyway. It doesn''t matter if you take me with you?" "Hmm..." after listening to Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Ben thought for a moment, and then gave a fierce * * head, "no problem! Since your purpose is not the spring of life, it''s no problem to take you." Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face sighed, but then he was embarrassed. "Before that, give me the wine!" ban stretched out his hand to Mu Xiaoxiao. Chapter 368 "Ah... It''s really delicious," ban Li Ke sighed with a red face after drinking Mu Xiaoxiao''s spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit "... no!" along the way, Mu Xiaoxiao also exchanged names with ban. In addition, he liked the spirit spirits class very much, so they were close to each other. "How stingy," Ben could only sigh when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao say so. "..." stingy, your sister, be careful. I''ll control you to dance a strip dance right away... Cough, forget it. Before walking for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao was silly. He saw countless intertwined trees blocking their way, while ban turned a blind eye and jumped up quickly. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless and climbed up, and then he couldn''t keep calm anymore. He saw that there were obstacles like deep ditches and dangerous gullies composed of countless trees in front, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t you know?" Ben was not much surprised. "It is said that the goblin forest is a place where humans are not allowed to come in, so I only heard of this way to stop the footsteps of humans." "We''re going to... Go through here?" Mu Xiaojiao smoked. "That''s right." "Just in case I ask again, how far is it from the destination?" "Well..." Ben thought, "if you move forward at this speed, it will take about four or five days..." "..." Mu Xiaohua was in place. Four or five days. And still have to climb over like this... Damn system. Won''t you land me directly at the fountain of life? It''s killing me! "Well, let''s go on," Ben said. He quickly climbed up a big tree, and then jumped in the forest. After a while, he turned into a black * * and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in the back. Are you too changed? Although I can turn it over myself. But now that most of his abilities are sealed, he can''t be as flexible as ban. He can only climb with a sad face. "Speaking of it, it is said that as long as you drink all the spring of life, you will get eternal life. I don''t know whether it is true or false," ban murmured. "After all, the legend is a legend. I think it should be false..." "No, it''s true," Mu Xiaoxiao followed. He said with a black face. He was a little tired after climbing a long way. "How do you know?" Ben looked at him strangely. "I just know. You care about me," Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him. "If it''s true, of course it''s better, but..." ban looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked suspiciously, "why don''t you want such a good thing as eternal life?" "How do you know I don''t want it?" Mu xiaopie said. "Maybe I lied to you before?" "No, I can feel that what you said is serious, otherwise I won''t promise to bring you," Ben said with a smile. "Well... It sounds like eternal life is powerful, but that''s it. In the world, there are many things more precious than eternal life. You''ll know later. By the way, what about you? You really want the holy water of the spring of life. Do you want eternal life?" "Me?" ban stalled. "I just think it''s very interesting. Drinking the holy water that can live forever is still a legend. Naturally, I need to see it." "That''s right. After all, you''re a thief. Thieves who don''t want to steal legendary treasures are not good thieves. Professional quality, I understand..." ¡°......¡± They walked forward all the way. After walking for several days, they finally came to the destination. In the center of the goblin forest, there is a huge divine tree. According to Mu Xiaoxiao''s observation, this divine tree can be comparable to the tree of life. The only difference is that the tree of life has wisdom, but the divine tree in front of us has no wisdom. "This is the divine tree. It is said that the spring of life is on this divine tree," Ban''s eyes couldn''t stop excited. "But the holy water of the spring of life is also guarded by goblins... It''s not so easy to get it..." "Finally," Mu Xiaoxiao is not as excited as Ben. The reason is that he is tired and has to stumble over for several days. Now he is just an ordinary person''s physical strength and can''t keep up with it. "Brother mu, come on, as long as you climb up, everything will be finished!" said Ben, climbing up like a monkey. "... shit!" he hated and compared a middle finger. Mu Xiaoxiao also struggled to straighten up and climb up with his teeth. Finally, in his tired breath like a dead dog, he came to the * * of the divine tree. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately collapsed on the ground, "let me have a rest... Wipe, I''m tired to death." "That''s the holy water of the spring of life!" Ban''s body was also covered with dust, but he didn''t care. Instead, he looked at a dark red spring not far ahead. In the center of the spring, there was a glass of liquid glittering with red brilliance. "That''s the holy water?" ban licked his lips and looked around. "Why don''t you see the saint guarding the holy water? Well, anyway, take it first." he took out his three section stick and was about to swing it "Who are you?!" a clear but sharp voice sounded, and then a little Lori with short blond hair, brown pupils and a white dress appeared in front of them. She looked at Ben and Mu Xiaoxiao with poor eyes. "Are you human?! are you the guy who wants to steal the holy water?" "What''s the matter? Anyway, it''s useless to put the holy water here. Wouldn''t it be better for me to taste it?" "Hum, the precious holy water must not be stolen by gangsters like you!" said the lovely little Laurie. With a wave of her hand, a strong wind blew out and hit Mu Xiaohe class. holy crap Mu Xiaoda was shocked. If you were blown down and Ya climbed up again, you would never be able to stand it. NIMA''s cliff would be dead tired! Ban was blown out before he reacted, turned into a black * * and disappeared, while Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stretched out his right hand in front of him. "... you... This..." watching the wind disappear in an instant, while Mu Xiaoxiao sits on the ground intact. Little Lori opens her mouth and looks at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise, "how can you..." "It''s dangerous," Mu Xiaoxiao patted his chest with lingering fear. "The bad * * will be blown out. If you really climb again, you''ll never be able to stand it. The soul is light." then Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at the class that has disappeared in the sky and said silently, "I''m sorry, class, you can go. Anyway, your physical strength is so good. It doesn''t matter if you climb once." "Damn!" when little Lori saw that Mu Xiaoxiao hadn''t been blown out again, she was angry. She waved her hand again and the wind roared. Unfortunately, she disappeared without a trace in the face of the fantasy killer. "You... Who are you?!" after finding it useless several times in a row, little Lori finally gave up and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and shouted, "I won''t give you the holy water anyway!" "Well, my purpose is not that holy water," Mu Xiaoxiao took a rest for a while, then got up, looked at the little Lori who was eyeing herself in the distance, and smiled, "so you don''t have to be so vigilant to me?" "You... Hum, human beings are insidious and cunning. I don''t believe your nonsense!" said little Laurie. She stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. After a long time, her face changed, "you... You... How can my reading mind be invalid for you?!" "Hmm? Read the heart?" Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that it seemed that this little Laurie could read the heart, but reading the heart was useless to herself? He also doesn''t understand. Is it the reason for the fantasy killer? "For my little sister, your heart reading is of no use to me. I''m deeply sorry," Mu Xiaozhan said, "but what I said is true." "... what''s the purpose of your coming here?" little Lori asked, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao without relaxing her vigilance. "My purpose..." Mu''s small eyes turned and smiled strangely, "it''s for you... The purpose of class is holy water, of course my purpose is you..." Chapter 369 "What... What..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, little Lori stayed for a second, then her face suddenly turned red and stammered, "you... You... How can you..." "Ah, hahaha, I''m just kidding," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth and didn''t know why he felt so interesting when he saw little Laurie blushing. "I just lied to you. I''m not so incorruptible. Laurie or something. I''m not interested. As for my purpose, you''ll know later. In short, it won''t hurt you." As soon as Mu Xiaohua finished speaking, she saw that little Lori disappeared into the wind and rushed into the woods behind her. She was speechless immediately. "Isn''t it too shy? But if you leave so far, don''t worry about me stealing the holy water of the spring of life?" Mu Xiaoxiao was full of doubts, but he didn''t pay much attention. His purpose was not holy water, but he was still curious about holy water. Mu Xiaoxiao specially went to the spring and looked at it for a long time. There was nothing strange except that it looked strange. Moreover, there were not only many things in the immortal body system, but also more powerful than it. Mu Xiaoxiao has no idea. A pair of eyes are staring at him in the forest. Originally, she saw him go to the little Laurie next to the spring of life. She almost rushed out, but when she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t move, she planned to wait and see for a while, and didn''t appear immediately. "Well, the scenery here is good," he said. He looked around at the blue sky, white clouds, green grass, wild flowers and trees. However, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that this scenery would not last long. Soon, the red demon God would invade the demon forest in order to steal the holy water, and the fire of purgatory would burn the whole demon forest. But I know. There''s nothing I can do. Even if they told Ben, they still couldn''t stop the red demon. Only let him drink the holy water... But little Laurie Elaine, who guarded the holy water, would not promise... Mu Xiaomu lay on the ground with a sigh. Whatever you do, just don''t let Elaine die. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao took out his computer, took out a candy and waited for the red demon to come to the door. All day long, little Lori didn''t appear. To Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, ban didn''t appear either. It''s not too far, is it? Thinking that it would take another day for ben to come here, Mu Xiaoxiao was not cold and wept. It was miserable. Fortunately, he was lucky The next day, early in the morning, Mu Xiaoxiao found the class who had worked hard to climb up. He couldn''t help but wave his hand with Schadenfreude, "Yo? Class, you''re finally back?" "Why can you stay here without anything!" cried the disheartened squad when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao lying leisurely on the grass. "This is really unfair! I disagree!" "... no way, who makes you want holy water so much?" Mu Xiaoxiao has an evil smile on her face. "But don''t worry. Persistence is victory. I think you can succeed!" ¡°......¡± "It''s you again!" when Ben came over, little Laurie came out, her face full of anger, "aren''t you going to give up?" "Brother Mu is right! Persistence is victory! I will never give up... Ah ¨D!!!!!" "..." Mu Xiaowu covered his face and looked at the class who was blown out before he finished his words. The corners of his mouth twitched and turned to look at little Laurie, "how far have you rolled him?" "It''s not far, just where you come from and where you go..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, little Lori snorted coldly and warned, "the same is true of you! If you mess around here, I''ll throw you out too!" "... have you forgotten that your wind has no effect on me?" Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "... hum, that''s just me draining water!" said little Laurie, turning her head. "If I''m serious, you can''t stop it!" "Well, I can''t stop it?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly and wanted to say something. The little Laurie beside her suddenly called. "You! You... What is this!!!!" Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and found that on his computer screen, the protagonist was doing h with a mature imperial sister teacher. He immediately said calmly, "Oh, you say this, this is h''s game..." "I don''t want to listen to this!" little Lori''s face was full of blush and pointed to the picture above. "It''s shameless! Change - state! How can you do such... Shameful things in broad daylight?!" little Lori''s eyes were full of shame and anger, "I don''t know shame!" With that, he turned and ran away. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the little Lori who was red faced and ran away for the second time. He also looked at the picture and groan sound on his screen and spread his hand: blame me? If Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to play h games so boldly and be found, but now... Even if he was found, it doesn''t matter. Alas, there are fewer and fewer integrity But this time, little Laurie didn''t hide for a day. In the afternoon, she came towards Mu Xiaoxiao. "What''s the matter? Are you interested in the one just now?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at little Laurie with great interest. "You! Hum!" little Laurie tooted. "I''m not interested! I just want to ask, how did those two people get into this box?" "Box?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned and found that it seemed that little Laurie didn''t know what she was holding. Not only she, but also the people in the world didn''t know. "This is called a computer. The people inside just now are also false," Mu Xiaoxiao explained (. 2.), "this is an electronic game." "Video games?" hearing something she had never heard before, little Laurie felt very strange and her eyes twinkled. "It seems very interesting, that is to say, the two people just don''t exist?" "That''s right," Mu Xiaolian said. "It''s just for our players to play..." "Well... Which guy made this kind of thing, this shameful thing is specially used to play... You humans are really..." "Well, it''s just demand. There''s no business without demand," said Mu Xiaoxiao, taking out a lollipop and handing it over, "do you want to try it?" "This is..." "Candy, very sweet," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, then opened the wrapping paper, "just put it in your mouth." "Just like yours?" little Lori looked at the lollipop in Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth and took it curiously. She looked at this beautiful star lollipop like a starry sky. Some couldn''t bear to lower her mouth, but finally tentatively and carefully stretched out her red, wet little tongue to lick it, and immediately narrowed her eyes, "it''s so sweet!" "How''s it going? Isn''t it good?" "MMM ~" little Lori put the lollipop into her mouth with a aftertaste on her face, and her face was full of excitement. "Eat well... It''s the first time I''ve eaten such a sweet thing..." "If you like it," Lollipop really does great harm to little Laurie. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed in her heart, "my name is mu Xiaoxiao." "I... my name is Elaine," Elaine found that she seemed to have lost her manners. Her face turned red, she quickly lowered her head in embarrassment, whispered, and then turned away without waiting for mu Xiaohua to speak. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her back and smiled. In the evening, little Laurie Elaine came out with a basket made of branches in her hand and came to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side. "This... This is a gift for you," Elaine put the basket in her hand in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, and a suspicious blush appeared on her face. "After all, you gave me such delicious food, so... This is the most delicious fruit of the goblin forest. Have a taste." "Oh? Then I''ll try it." Mu Xiaoxiao picked up a wild fruit like a flame, bit it, and his eyes brightened. "Well, it''s so sweet!" as long as it''s sweet, Mu Xiaoxiao likes it, "thank you, Elaine." "..." Elaine lowered her head and didn''t say anything. She suddenly raised her head and bathed Xiaoxiao, too, because "Everybody! I''m back again! Ah ha ha!" Ben got up panting and laughed. "No matter how many times you lose me, I won''t give up! Wow ha ha!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Chapter 370 "You..." Elaine raised her eyebrows and was just going to go over and give him some more lessons. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly put out her hand to stop her, sighed and looked at her with a bitter smile, "Elaine, after all, he is my friend. Is it too poor to lose all the time? Well, I advise him to abandon the holy water of the spring of life you protect?" "... well," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, I don''t know why Elaine actually agreed, which also means she stepped back, "but if he still wants to steal the spring of life, I will never spare him!" "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and came up, "I said Ben... Shit!" As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, he saw ban rush to the spring of life and hurriedly stopped him, "what are you doing in such a hurry like the first time h?! you won''t wait for me to finish... Ban, I said before that it''s wrong to steal, and we should get the owner''s consent..." "Brother mu, I don''t have time to listen to your education now... I can''t wait to taste the spring of life." "Ben, I''m sorry. Now I can only stand on the side of little Laurie," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "There''s no way. My purpose is not this spring, so don''t blame me..." "Ha?" Ben shouted, "brother mu, how dare you just surrender to the enemy?! forget it, I have no problem alone! Brother mu, I''d better get out of the way." "Ben, I said... Ah!" Before Mu Xiaohua finished, the opposite class waved his three section stick. Mu Xiaogang wants to stretch out his hand to resist. I can see that the three section staff deviates. He rushed straight to the spring. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, "Ben! Stop! You want to drink this spring. In fact, this spring is very hard to drink." "Hmm? It''s hard to drink?" Ben was stunned, but he still took the cup of holy water. If Mu Xiaoxiao hadn''t winked at Elaine all the time, Elaine would explode? "Yes, just like horse urine." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "do you want to drink even so?!" "If so... But how do you know, brother mu?" "Me? Of course I am... Cough, actually I have prophecy," Mu Xiaoxiao ran the train with his mouth full. "This is what I foresee." When he heard the holy water in Mu''s little novel, he peed with the horse. Elaine in the back tooted his mouth and was sulky, but he didn''t know why he wanted to laugh. When he heard the prophecy behind him, he turned his eyes and looked incredulous. Ben is also skeptical. But when he thought of muxiao, he guessed his purpose after seeing himself, and he actually believed more than half of it. "Since you say so, but I spent so much time and effort, I can''t just give up?" Said Ban with a sinister smile, "little brother mu, you know." "... wipe! Your soul is light. Let me remember!" Mu Xiaojiao took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and compared him with a middle finger. Seeing Ban''s appearance, he knew he was ready to rob, "Okay, a bottle." "Three bottles," Ben raised his three fingers and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he thought of the alcohol and beauty of the liquor he had bathed before. "A bottle!" Mu xiaokuang rolled his eyes. "Three bottles!" Ben whistled, waved the holy water in his hand and smiled provocatively. "... two bottles! No more!" seeing Elaine''s nervous look behind him, Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him and could only compromise, "if you don''t want to pull it down!" "Well, just two bottles," seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was in a hurry, ban didn''t force him any more and handed the holy water in his hand to Mu Xiaoxiao. "...." Mu Xiaoxiao took over silently. Looking at the class who took over two bottles of spiritual spirits with joy, he thought maliciously whether to play with him. Finally, he let it go. "Elaine, take it. It''s all right," said Mu, returning the holy water in his hand to Elaine. "Well... Thank you," Elaine, who saw the holy water coming back, sighed with relief and looked at mu with gratitude. "Since he gave up the holy water, it doesn''t matter to stay here, but don''t make the idea of holy water!" "Don''t worry, now he can''t care about the holy water," Mu Xiaoxiao was very depressed. He looked at the class sitting there sipping the liquor slowly and shook his head. "What''s that? Let him voluntarily give up the holy water?" Elaine was also curious about the spirit spirit spirit liquor. "Is it more precious than the spring of life?" she apologized. After all, for her holy water, she asked Mu Xiaoxiao to send out such precious things, or two bottles. "It''s all right. It''s just wine. Only he will like it so much. Actually, he''s not a bad person at work, so Elaine don''t mind." "Since you say that... Well," Elaine pinched, "can I call you Xiao?" Elaine felt as if she was closer to Mu Xiao and asked in a low voice. "It''s up to you," Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the ground and looked at the computer in front of him. After a while, Ben came over and sat down beside Mu Xiaoxiao. "Are you finished?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him. "How can it be? Of course, such delicious things should be kept and tasted slowly." ¡°......¡± "What''s this?" he looked at the computer in front of Mu Xiaoxiao and asked curiously, "how awesome! There are so many people in here?! how did they get in? It doesn''t look like a strong man?" ban called out directly when he saw the people on Mu Xiaoxiao''s computer screen. "..." seeing Ban''s surprised look, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help breeding a sense of superiority and smiled, "well, in short, it''s a very powerful thing. You don''t understand it." "..." ban looked at Mu Xiaoxiao speechless, "how can I know if you don''t say that I haven''t seen anything here?" "Well, this is another civilization. You don''t understand what civilization it is," Mu Xiaoxiao said on the computer for a few times. Looking at the modern buildings, cars and cities, not only ban stared, but even Elaine came together curiously. For her who has never seen the outside world, The things on the computer are too attractive to her. "Ah, yes," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and turned to class, "class, can you teach me to learn magic?" for the magic in the seven sins, Mu Xiaoxiao is very curious, and the magic here is very strong, if you can learn it "Hey? Brother mu, don''t you know magic?" ban thought for a moment and said, "if you want to use magic, you must wake up. Awakening is not that simple." "It doesn''t matter, wake up... Eh," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and looked bitter. "I almost forgot my fantasy killer. Forget Ben. I didn''t say anything before." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and thought that gauser or Diane would teach him in the big deal... Wait! Wipe, I have run to the world of the seven sins. So Diane and gauser have returned here? Do you want to find them? Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment and thought about it. At this time * * didn''t know where they were, and his task was doomed that he couldn''t leave here. With a melancholy sigh, Mu Xiaoxiao took out a candy, saw Elaine''s eyes sweep over, stared at the lollipop in his hand, gave it a little meal, and then handed it over, "Elaine, it seems that you like it very much. Well, lollipops are still very destructive to children." "I''m not a child. I''m much older than you anyway." Elaine took it with joy. When she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, she frowned and said, "I''m almost a thousand years old." "... the age calculation method of your goblins is different from that of us humans," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and planned to say something. The next class suddenly saw it and smiled strangely. "I see... Brother mu, are you here for this little girl? Do you have a crush on others?" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Chapter 371 "You... What are you talking about!" Elaine immediately blushed and shouted in panic, "how can we..." "I''m talking about brother mu, but I didn''t say you, Miss saint," Ben hehe smiled, "or are you interested in him, too? Hehe ~" "You... You..." Seeing that Elaine''s face was full of blushes and could run away at any time, Mu Xiaoxiao had to come out and make things right, "Ben, what are you talking about? Don''t guess things that have no basis..." "I''m not guessing," Ben said after touching his chin and moving his strange eyes back and forth between mu Xiaoxiao and Elaine for a long time, "After all, if the purpose of your coming here is not the holy water, I can''t think of any other purpose except the holy lady, and I volunteered to help the holy lady when I first came here, and even persuaded me to give up the holy water..." "Do you think you''re doing it for her?" Hearing this, even Elaine has * * believed Ben''s words. No, it''s not * * but believed more than half of them. She glanced uneasily at Mu Xiaoxiao and beat drums in her heart. Did he really come for himself? What should he do? Well "..." Elaine''s strange was looked at by Mu Xiaoxiao. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes and staring at Ben, the culprit, "you fool, don''t guess for me! I''m not what you said. I came here for my purpose. As for what purpose, you can''t guess, because this is a thing I predicted, and you''ll know it later." "And helping Elaine is just because I want to help." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "In the final analysis, I''m not Lori control. I''m a great imperial sister control, you know?" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are full of mortal eyes and looking at himself, ban is quite speechless, while Elaine toots her mouth. She is a little upset when she hears Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "If you say so, it''s true that you can prophesy?" Ban''s eyes brightened. "I''ve never heard of such an ability against the sky. No wonder your strength is so poor. If you are strong and can prophesy, it''s too against the sky. Now it''s Fair..." Speechless, I am sorry, "I make complaints about it." "It doesn''t matter, ah, little," Elaine make complaints about the little Tucao. He thought he was very sad. He lapped the candy and comforted, "prophecy is very powerful. Even the elves do not have this ability. Maybe only the legendary goddess can do it." "Is mu Xiaodi from the goddess family?" "How could it be? I''m serious... Human." it seems that I''m not human now? It''s the true ancestor... Don''t care about the details. "What about the prophecy?" Ben asked with great interest, "what is the result of the prophecy?" "... keep it a secret for the time being," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "In short, you should be ready..." "Well, I won''t ask this," seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t seem to want to say, ban can only give up, "then I can always ask my future?" "Your future?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought, "well... Ben, your future... Will spend some time in prison, but after the prison time, it will become very interesting..." "Oh? So I really have some expectations? But prison? Do those fools in the Kingdom think they can catch me? It''s naive..." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D After staying on the sacred tree for a few days, Elaine still came to talk to Mu Xiaoxiao every day. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao has been here alone for 700 years. If Mu Xiaoxiao wants to stay here for so long without any entertainment, he will definitely go crazy. Ban is also relaxed and free. He often looks for some fruit wine in the forest. Only mu Xiaoxiao has become more and more nervous these days. Is the crisis coming? As the only winner, he is the only one to rely on, but this damn guy is too active? It''s no good to stay here? He runs around all day. On this day, ban still ran into the forest, and Mu Xiaoxiao could only follow in the past. Of course, she kept preaching in his ears. Elaine was playing Mu Xiaoxiao''s computer by herself next to the spring of life. These days, she also learned a general idea. "Hoo... I really don''t understand." looking at the full-bodied Royal sister L, Elaine was very depressed. She tooted her mouth, pinched her fist and muttered, "what''s good about this kind of woman... Isn''t her chest big * *?" as she said, Elaine lowered her head, touched her chest and flattened her mouth. "Hum, after all, it''s just a crooked way. Don''t Xiao Xiao know that poor milk is a rare resource? It''s said here that poor milk is a rare resource... Fool......" Elaine sighed and said faintly, "Hey, if Xiao Xiao is not controlled by the imperial sister, but by Lori......" "Do you really want me to be Lori control?" a voice suddenly came from behind. "Ah? Ah, ah ¨D!!!" Elaine immediately blushed and screamed. Turning his head, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming with the back collar of the class, threw him on the ground, and then looked at Elaine with teasing eyes. "You... Little... You just heard it?" "Puff, puff, yes, it''s a surprise to hear such bold words when I came here, Elaine," Mu Xiaowu covered his mouth and ''puff'' smiled twice, "you can say such words..." "Just now that''s just... That''s just... Don''t get me wrong... I''m just..." Elaine stammered with her head down. "Misunderstanding? If you say so, those words are false?" Mu Xiao narrowed his eyes. "I... this... Of course not..." Elaine didn''t know what to say. Anyway, now she lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Mu Xiaoxiao, wringing her fingers together. "I said, brother mu, you dragged me back just to let me see your love drama?" the class behind said sadly. "There''s a lot of nonsense!" Mu Xiaoxiao stepped on him. "Stay here for me, but you''ll be active at that time," he said. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the ground with a sigh, looked at ban and Elaine beside him, and said slowly, "I guess the demon gods will invade the forest of goblins soon." "What?!" hearing this, Elaine immediately shouted out, "demon family?!" "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "The red demon God of the demon God family invaded the forest of goblins. The purpose is naturally the spring of life you protect. Unfortunately, now I don''t have any combat power, Elaine, so you can only rely on ban." "Demon God clan..." Elaine''s face was full of anxiety. "If the demon God clan comes, the whole demon forest will be burned to ashes! What to do? By the way, go and inform the demon clan..." "Elaine," Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted her and reached out to touch her head, "it''s no use. Except for the goblin king, other goblins are not opponents of the demon God, but just die, so I didn''t tell you at the beginning..." "What about that?" Elaine grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand and looked anxious. "Otherwise, Xiaoxiao, run away! If you escape here..." "Elaine, don''t worry, the goblin forest can''t keep it, but it can definitely rely on the strength of ban..." "Wait, what are you talking about?" the next class was still confused and looked at Mu Xiaoduo. "What do you mean by the demon family?" Seeing his ignorant appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao could only explain (. 2.) to him simply, "do you know? Ban, now only you can kill the red demon God, and all your hopes are on you!" "Listen to you," ban smiled. "I want to fight with that demon..." Elaine was still worried, but when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s reassuring eyes, she hesitated, didn''t say much, but just held his hand tightly. Chapter 372 "Boom!" "This... This is..." looking at the countless red flames in front of us, the monitor opened his mouth, and in the center of the flame, there was a huge monster with red body and two horns, "this is... Demon God?" "Ben, be careful * *, this is the red devil," Mu Xiaoxiao was also shocked and took Elaine to stand next to Ben. "Yes, only the infernal fire of the demon God family can burn the forest of the ELF KING," Elaine said with a dignified face. "The small prediction is indeed correct. Fortunately, I took back the holy water of the spring of life in advance, otherwise... In short, now let''s run! The strength of the demon God family is too strong." "Don''t worry," but at this time, Ben didn''t have the slightest timidity, but an excited smile on his face, "although it looks very powerful, but... The name of my thief class is not in vain. Look at it and see how I deal with it!" With that, ban immediately rushed up, and the three sticks in his hand made a "whirring" sound, and then with a violent wave, the three sticks were thrown out and flew to the back of the red demon God. As soon as he smoked, a huge heart was pulled back by ban. "How''s it going? It''s perfect..." "No! There is more than one heart of the demon God clan!" Elaine shouted quickly when he saw this scene. "Hey?" Ben was stunned. Unfortunately, it was too late to react now. The red demon turned his head and a red light flashed by. "Pooh Pooh!" "Bang!" looking at a big wound on Ban''s body, Mu Xiaoxiao was not surprised. Otherwise, how could he drink the holy water. Just... A burning flame swept towards him and Elaine. Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his right hand in front of him. Block all these flames. "Although it looks very powerful, it''s still far from the black flame of the dark shadow of Lu Xiu''s world?" looking at the infernal fire, he was beaten and dissipated by himself in an instant, bathed in a small smile, but suddenly his expression tightened and his pupils shrank. "Little! Be careful!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned around and kicked Elaine out, and then a light followed. "Puff!!" "Poof," a mouthful of blood gushed out. This light beam directly penetrated Mu Xiaoxiao''s chest. A terrible and ferocious hole appeared in his chest, and the blood soared, "the speed... Is too fast, even if you find... The body''s... Reaction can''t keep up with...?" "Little!" seeing such a scene, Elaine opened her eyes, shouted and rushed over, "little! Little! Are you okay! By the way," she said, taking out the holy water, "come on! Drink this! If you drink it, you can be saved..." "It''s useless... Cough." Mu Xiaoxiao gently shook his head, "my fantasy killer... So it''s useless to drink. But don''t worry..." he found his consciousness slowly blurred. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his wrist and a bean appeared in his hand. Then he winked at Elaine, "Elaine... Help me eat this..." "... OK! Xiaoxiao, you wait," Elaine doesn''t care so much. Since Mu Xiaowen wants to eat, eat it. He quickly took Xiandou and stuffed it into his mouth, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao nervously, "what''s the matter? Is it useful?" Under Elaine''s anxious eyes, the scar on Mu Xiaoxiao''s chest recovered at a very fast speed. She looked happy when she saw this scene. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s consciousness gradually returned, then shook his head, looked at the intact appearance of his chest, saw Elaine''s crying and laughing appearance, stretched out his hand and touched her head, "Elaine, didn''t you say I''m okay?" "Great," Elaine cried with joy and hugged muxiao. "No! Ben!" Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at the dying class on the ground, "Elaine, come on! Give the holy water to ben to drink, no problem?" "Well, as long as you''re okay, it doesn''t matter," said Elaine, who knew it was urgent. "That''s good," Mu Xiaoxiao took the holy water and rushed to the front of the class. "You two goods, who let you run so far? Quickly * * drink this and you''ll be invincible. Any demon God is slag!" "... well... It''s not good..." looking at the holy water in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, ban hesitated. "Not very good, your sister! You''re dying. You''re still a woman," Mu Xiaoxiao broke open his mouth, and then poured all the holy water into gululu. "Ben, now it''s up to you to defeat the red demon God, so you don''t have to be so polite. Our lives are in your hands!" Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, ban seemed to understand. He no longer refused and drank all the holy water. However, at this time, the red demon God had come to ban. "Quick * * quick * *!" looking at the holy water that hasn''t been drunk in the bottle, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and said hurriedly that it doesn''t make sense if all the holy water is drunk, but the demon God has raised his feet and is ready to kick ban and Mu Xiaoxiao. "Little! Get out of the way!" Elaine, in the back, was going to rush up as soon as his face turned. "Yo West! Finished!" he shouted as he drank all the holy water. "Boom!!!" The red demon stepped down and shook the ground. "Bang bang!" "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao patted his stomach, "damn class, is it too cruel?" although he said so, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was full of smile. Just when the demon God was about to step on them, Mu Xiaoxiao was kicked out by class. "That''s what I should say." Ben''s wounds have all recovered. He stood in front of the demon God and pulled his weapon three section stick in his hand. "Brother mu, don''t you say that the holy water is as hard to drink as horse urine? Why do I feel it tastes good." "Little? Are you all right?" Elaine rushed over. "Really, it will worry me all the time." "Don''t worry, I''m fine," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, shook his head, and then looked at Ben. "What time is it now? You still want this. Since you''ve drunk the holy water, quickly * * solve this monster for me!" "Don''t worry! Now I''m full of spirit! I''ll beat it into meat sauce!!" he said and rushed at the red demon God. ...... "Hoo... Hoo... How about?" the bloody class came over with a proud smile on his face, "that big monster has been solved by me..." "Very powerful, very powerful," said Mu Xiaoxiao, relieved to see the task completion notice on the system interface, and turned to Elaine. "But now the goblin forest has been destroyed... Elaine, you may not have a place to go next... So I want to ask ben to take care of you for the time being..." "Hey? Brother mu, won''t you go with me?" ban was stunned. "Little?" Elaine grabbed his hand. "You... You''re going somewhere else?" "Yes, after all, I came here to kill this monster. Now that the task is completed... Don''t worry, I''ll come back later..." "Well... I''ll go with you!" "Well, Elaine, it''s not impossible for you to come with me, but," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at ban, "now the goblin forest has been destroyed. If you drink me to leave, it''s equivalent to missing. Then you know the end of ban?" he paused, "yes, he will be arrested and put into prison as the great sinner who burned the goblin forest." ¡°......¡± "I see. Is this the prophecy you said?" ban * * * * suddenly smiled. "But, Xiao Mu, do you think I will care about this? You gave me the holy water originally, so what if I become a sinner? And you said that although I will go to prison, will there be more interesting things later? So don''t worry about me." "Ban," Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, "do you really decide..." "Ah, isn''t it the name of being crowned a great sinner or the crime of greed? I don''t care at all!" "... Ben, thank you," Mu Xiaojiao tilted his mouth and turned to look at Elaine. "Then Elaine, get ready to leave here with me, and Ben, you too. We''ll meet again in the future." "I''m looking forward to it. Oh, by the way, remember to bring more wine!" ¡°......¡± Chapter 373 In 1989, on an ordinary street in Dongmu City, Japan, a little boy who looked about 10 years old walked down the street with more than the expression of crying or laughing on his face. However, the mature smell of the little boy still attracted the attention of the surrounding passers-by. Of course, this person is mu Xiaoxiao. The task on the seventh floor is naturally completed. Mu Xiaoxiao signed a contract with Elaine, and then took her back to the space where the brave fight the dragon, and then let her stay with dome, and he entered the task copy world on the eighth floor, but "I didn''t expect it would be the moon world," Mu Xiaoxiao murmured gloomily as he walked with his hands in his pockets. "It''s just this task... The system is getting worse and worse..." Current level: level 8 Current B: the evil of this world Mission requirements: win the fourth Holy Grail War and solve the evil in this world Mandate: before the end of the fourth Grail War Task reward: enter level 10 Master system, the difficulty of your task has risen to several levels in an instant! Even if the task reward can jump into the final level, it''s not so easy to win the Holy Grail War, not to mention your current half hanging strength and the later solution to the evil of the world... You think I''m kidding B! Sure enough, the more difficult the later task is, this is still the eighth floor. I really don''t know how difficult the task of the last floor will be. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and knew to bring the black rabbits in. At least, there is a good chance of winning. forget it. Now that you''re here, don''t complain. Or do it yourself. Now the only hope is to summon the follower rvat, so that his victory rate will be much higher, but he found that he... It seems that he can''t have magic, so naturally... He can''t summon the follower, pit father! Don''t be so stupid! "Unfortunately," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, looking more and more depressed. "What are we going to do now? Rely on our girls to fight to the end? Are you kidding? Fantasy killer has no effect on a big uncle who likes Yin people. He stands in the dark and Snipes at himself. It is estimated that he will hang up..." Since I can''t summon myself, I can only ask others for help... But this idea doesn''t feel possible. Who will help me summon followers in the Holy Grail War? It''s a arabian night. Well... The only advantage is that it''s only 1989, one year before the fourth Holy Grail War, which is enough for me to think of countermeasures. In the little meditation. Time doesn''t know if it''s over, and it''s Dusk in the twinkling of an eye. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the darkening sky and was going to find a hotel for the night. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. He saw a little girl with two horsetails sitting on a cold stone chair in a small park not far away. The little girl is two or three years younger than her own age. Of course, she is compared with her external grade. She is probably seven or eight years old. She looks like a expensive brand-name casual clothes. She can see that the other party is not an ordinary girl. Of course, this is nonsense. At the first sight of the other party, Mu Xiaoke recognized her identity and immediately walked over there. But he turned his eyes, but suddenly stopped. Even if he knew her, she didn''t know herself. It was estimated that going up rashly would scare her and even arouse her vigilance. Speaking of this time... Mu Xiaoxiao calculated in his heart, it was almost like when Sakura was sent to Jiantong''s house Yes, that little girl is yuansaka Lin, the eldest daughter of yuansaka family, which is jiantongying... It should be said that yuansaka Ying''s sister. Yuansaka Lin doesn''t need to contact so soon. The first thing to do is to save Sakura. Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. As for Lin, come back next time and think of Mu Xiaoxiao narrowing his eyes. Now there is still a year to go before the fourth Holy Grail War. There is no need to be in a hurry, and Mu Xiaoxiao also has calculations in his heart. So now it''s better to save Ying as soon as possible. Mu Xiaoxiao thought to himself, but he didn''t leave immediately, but still walked towards yuanban Lin. "Hey, are you okay? It''s still outside so late, but some bad guys will catch you?" Mu Xiaoxiao went to yuansaka Lin''s body and said, "and your parents will be worried." "..." hearing a voice in front of him, yuansaka Lin raised his head and immediately saw a little boy older than himself standing in front of him, looking at himself curiously with big eyes, but he didn''t say anything. "Are you all right? Have you just cried?" Mu Xiaoxiao saw yuanban Lin in front of her. Later, the poisonous tongue and proud girl actually looked weak, and her eyes were red. Mu Xiaoxiao was sprouted immediately. "It seems very sad to see you sitting here alone. No matter what happens, you should be strong." Then Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a beautiful candy in his hand and handed it up, "here, I like the candy I eat very much. I''ll feel better after eating it." then Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head and showed a smile. "..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s smile, yuanban Lin was stunned, then turned his head and snorted coldly, "hum ~ this kind of thing that deceives children... I won''t be rare..." said so, but suddenly there was a suspicious blush on his face. "Oh? Don''t you want it? That''s a pity," said Mu Xiaoxiao, pretending to regret, "since you don''t want it, you have to..." "Wait... You..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s plan to turn around and leave, yuansaka Lin unconsciously tooted his mouth, and then grabbed the lollipop. "Since you have to give it to me... I have to accept it... Don''t misunderstand, I won''t appreciate you!" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao shakes his head with a smile. He is so proud and charming when he is so young. What will he do in the future? "Just take it. Then I''ll leave first. Remember to * * go home soon, so bye..." "Hey? Wait, I don''t know your name..." before yuanban Lin finished, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao waving his hand, and then left the place. He could only look at the lollipop in his hand, "strange man..." ...... Looking at yuanbanlin''s look, it seems that Sakura hasn''t been sent to Jiantong''s house for a long time. It should be in time. Mu Xiaoxiao is walking in the street, thinking and scanning around. After asking several passers-by continuously, she learned the address of Jiantong''s house. "Well, since I''m going to save Ying, I have to fight with Jiantong''s family, especially the old bug. It''s not a simple person," said Mu Xiaojiao. "It''s hard for me to deal with him now, so I can only rely on you, dream." "Meow, meow ~" the pink dream appeared beside Mu Xiaoxiao, rotated around him, then sat on his shoulder, rubbed Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheek, and shouted twice to understand. Now we can only save cherry by dream. Of course, true red can also be, but get true red out in this world, big husband? It will definitely cause a sensation in the world. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to get into trouble, so it''s better to let dream come. It''s still very easy to save Ying with the ability of dream. After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao came to a luxury house, looked at it, and walked directly inside, "dream, get ready, oh, there may be disgusting things at that time..." "Meow?" Mu Xiaoxiao saw the puzzled expression on the dream face and smiled. He was just ready to lift his feet and go in. Suddenly he stopped and turned his head to look at the dream, "it''s still too infiltrating to go in. Dream, can you come directly?" "Meow!" dreamy * * turned his head and condensed a bigger and bigger energy ball on his hand. Then he stared and threw it out. "Boom!!" The violent explosion sounded, and the whole mansion seemed to be about to be blown up. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao said nervously, "dream, be careful * * Don''t hurt Sakura. Come on, save Sakura with super power. That old bug seems to be coming." Chapter 374 The violent explosion did not hide the slightest. The insect Lord in the insect cave in the basement immediately found the movement. It is said that the Tong family has never been beaten up directly like this for so many years, but the insect Lord of others is also a generation of owls (heavy fog). Isn''t it a house that was bombed? What''s the big deal, so he''s still calm. Now the main thing is to transform the little girl who just came from yuanban''s house as soon as possible. Looking at a girl about six or seven years old trembling in front of her, she plans to throw it into a dense group of insects below. At this time, something happened that makes the insect master who has seen countless scenes have to swear at his mother "Tweet!" A red figure flashed, and the dream appeared in the basement. A beam of light shot down. It turned out that it was a big hole directly made by the dream. In the eyes of Jiantong dirty inkstone, it was just a strange but ordinary demon. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, a pink circular protective cover appeared on Ying who was sobbing, and then slowly floated up. "You! What the hell are you?!" when the old insects saw this scene, the Tongyan dirt immediately roared out. The dense and seeping engraving insects all rushed towards the dream. The dream was also quite disgusted with these disgusting insects. He shook his hand and recognized several energy balls, which exploded among the insects. The minced meat splashed under the cover of these explosions, Rushed out with Sakura. "Did you succeed?!" watching dreamy fly out with Sakura, Mu''s small eyes lit up, "let''s go! Since everyone has been saved, there''s no need to accompany the old bug here. Let''s withdraw. Now leave Dongmu city and come back after the fourth Holy Grail War!" After all, such a big noise will not only attract the attention of the magic families in the world in Dongmu City, but also the police. In Dongmu City, Tong''s family is also one of the three royal families. If it is caught, it will never be good, so it''s better to leave as soon as possible. Not to mention Mu Xiaoxiao''s plan to leave with Sakura, she was in a messy insect cave of Jiantong''s house. Jiantong dirty inkstone has an old face full of anger. Even if the family was bombed, even Xiaoying who just passed on from yuanban''s family was robbed. That bastard dares to do such a thing? He didn''t react to this sudden situation for a while, so he let Sakura be robbed. But it''s no use thinking about it now. He still considers how to solve the Holy Grail War a year later... The old bug''s eyes turned straight and came up with an idea. ...... "Sakura, are you okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, looking at the little girl whose tears had not dried up in the corner of her eyes. "It seems that the old bug hasn''t successfully transplanted you. It''s good..." "... woo... Woo woo..." saw the warm smile on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face. Sakura couldn''t help grabbing his sleeve, but her eyes were red and sobbed again. "It''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao patted her little head, "it''s all right. Do you want to take you home? After all, now I have to leave Dongmu city as soon as possible..." "... no... no," Xiaoying quickly shook her head and tightened her hand holding Mu Xiaoyi''s sleeve. "I don''t want to... Go back... I want to be with my brother..." before yuanban Shichen sent her to Jiantong''s house, and then the terrible scene happened again, which made Xiaoying very afraid of yuyuanban''s house. "Yes," Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t agree to send Xiaoying back, otherwise yuanban Shichen will definitely send Xiaoying back to the fire pit. "In that case, will Xiaoying leave here with me?" Mu Xiaoxiao asks by touching her head. "Hmm!" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Ying repeatedly * * her head. Seeing her appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, then took her hand and walked towards the station. She must leave as soon as possible. There is still a long time before the fourth Holy Grail War. It''s just that Mu Xiaoxiao has a plan in mind during this period. At night, they got on the Shinkansen train smoothly. "Xiaoying? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat * * things?" said muxiao * * some sweet * *. A girl of six or seven years old like Xiaoying should like dessert very much... Well, of course, muxiao doesn''t deny that she likes it very much. "Brother, where are we going?" after eating some dessert, Sakura was not as silent as before, recovered some spirit, blinked violet pupils and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Let''s... Go to guanbuzi city in Tokyo first," Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. "Anyway, we don''t have anything to do. Just stroll around. By the way, we can help Xiaoying relax. It''s better to throw away the sad memories before." "... well," Xiao Ying doesn''t care where to go. Maybe it''s because Mu Xiaoxiao saved herself, or because of Mu Xiaoxiao''s special smile. Xiao Ying still relies on him unexpectedly. It was late at night that Mu Xiaoxiao and Sakura came to guanbuzi city in Tokyo, but at this time, Sakura had fallen asleep. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and didn''t forget to drag her clothes, but smiled, and then gently picked her up and got off the train. "It''s very late," said Mu Xiaoxiao, carrying Xiaoying sleeping peacefully on her back, walking down the quiet street. There are basically no pedestrians on the * * street. "It seems that she''s going to find a hotel..." just as Mu Xiaoxiao muttered, a passing luxury car suddenly stopped. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, stopped, looked at the door open, and came down a young man about 20 years old with a smile on his face and walked towards himself. "...." this guy''s purpose is obvious. Isn''t it a show of the rich second generation robbing people''s women? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with vigilance. Seeing that there was a driver who opened the door for him when he got off the bus, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that this guy was not an ordinary rich second generation. "You look like a traveller. Don''t you have a place to live so late? Do you want to come to my house?" as soon as the young man opened his mouth, Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked. What he said was a red naked naked abduction. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately labeled him ''dressed as a beast''. "No," said Mu Xiaoxiao faintly, "we are going to find a hotel." "It''s so late. Basically, the hotel is closed," the young man smiled, and then came over and held out his hand. "Moreover, it''s easy to meet bad people when you walk outside like this. My home is very spacious, so I think you''d better come to my home..." "I said I didn''t need it!" Mu Xiao''s eyes became more and more bad and stared at the guy in front of him. "What happened?" at this time, a cold voice suddenly came out of the car. Then, under Mu Xiaoxiao''s stunned, a girl with short black hair, kimono and expressionless face, who was about the same grade as herself, put out a head. "It''s all right. I just met two people. Since I don''t need help, I''ll..." the young man was very knowledgeable and was about to leave. Mu Xiaoxiao rushed over with a look of gratitude on his face. "Elder brother, I''m sorry. I also think it''s better to stay at your house. Ask for thighs and maintenance!" ¡°......¡± ...... "Hey? Are you from Dongmu city?" in the car, the young man has been sitting in the co driver''s cab, while Mu Xiaoxiao is sitting in the back with Xiao Ying who didn''t wake up. The kimono little girl on the side is sitting next to him, but the dead mother''s expression on his face will be a great blow to others, but mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care. Naturally, the reason is that he knows the girl very well. Yes, she is still the two rituals in Lori''s period. The purpose of Mu Xiaoxiao''s visit to Buzi city is the two rituals, but he didn''t expect to see her so soon. He''s really lucky. Chapter 375 "I didn''t expect that you could walk so much when you were about the same age as the style. However, if you travel, you''d better come with your parents. Otherwise, it''s very dangerous," said Liangyi''s brother with a smile. "Moreover, guanbuzi city is not very peaceful recently." "Well, but we''re not here to travel." "Hey? That''s..." "In fact," Mu Xiaoying turned her eyes and sighed, "in fact, Xiaoying is the eldest lady of a family, but after I fell in love with Xiaoying, her family didn''t allow us to come and go, so we ran away from home like this. Hey..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, who is only about ten years old, she sighed with a complex face. The Liangyi style sitting next to her is nothing. She just took a curious look at Mu Xiaoxiao. Her brother and the driver are all missing. How old did you make it so complicated? "Young master," said the driver, looking at the two ceremonial brothers with some worry, "doesn''t it matter? Where is the master..." "It doesn''t matter. It''s up to me, father," the young man smiled. "And it''s too lonely at home. It''s no harm for them to accompany." Wipe, so you stopped us to treat us as nannies? Mu Xiao heart make complaints about. After a while, the car stopped in front of a villa. Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t be surprised. Your villa is far from our sky city. Thinking, he walked in behind two ceremonies and her brother with Sakura on his back. "Mujun, go take a bath first. Then tidy up your room. Oh, yes. You can sleep in a style room." "HMM... hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He looked up at the young man in front of him, opened his mouth, and couldn''t help crying, "sleep with him?! isn''t there a room available here?" "Of course there are vacant rooms, but I hope you can get along well with Shi. After all, you are about the same age, and Shi has never talked to others. You rarely go out and are too lonely, so I want her to be more cheerful..." "But," Mu Xiaoxiao is still a little tangled, "isn''t this... Not good?" "Hey? Why not? It doesn''t matter to sleep together? Besides, you''re just in one room with another bed." "..." well, I think too much and I''m right. After all, I''m only ten years old. How could he want to go there? Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t insist anymore and * * ends up * * head. "Since you have said so, we will thank you. Brother-in-law." "Brother in law?" "Cough, no, it''s nothing. It''s just auditory hallucinations," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed quickly to cover up the past, and Liangyi''s brother didn''t care too much. As for herself, well, Liangyi, who is ten years old like Mu Xiaoxiao, do you think she will care about things like whether men and women give or receive? ...... "HMM... brother? Where is this?" Sakura opened her blurred eyes, looked at an ordinary room around and asked. "This is a friend''s home," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "If you''re sleepy, go on sleeping." "Hmm..." Sakura answered vaguely and fell asleep again. Mu Xiaoxiao guessed that she might be too frightened before, so she was so tired. "Hey, don''t disturb me when you sleep here," said little Lori, who looked at Mu Xiaoxiao menacingly in the other bed, or I''ll drive you out immediately. " "..." suddenly felt that this style was a little cute. Mu Xiaohan looked at her, "I don''t call hello. Don''t you know my name?" "Hum, I''m not interested," he said. Liangyi went straight into the quilt and saw Mu Xiaoxiao shaking his head again. It was really not cute. Just when he was going to sleep, the two rituals over there suddenly sat up again, turned their heads, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a strange smile on his face. "Oh, Hello, I have some time to go out because I fell asleep." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and didn''t react for a while. "Ah, I forgot to introduce it." at this time, there was a completely inconsistent smile on the faces of the two rituals. "My name is Liangyi weaving, which is not a style, but another personality of the style." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao patted his head before he remembered it. The surprised look on his face disappeared and stretched out his hand, "my name is mu Xiaoxiao..." "I know, Mu Xiaoxiao," Liangyi Zhi smiled, came up to Mu Xiaoxiao and looked at him carefully. "It seems that Shi doesn''t like your appearance very much, but she has always been like this. I''m not surprised, but I feel that you are a very interesting person. Please give me more advice in the future." "Ah, ha ha... Please give me more advice. In other words," Mu Xiaoxiao''s body is stiff. Liangyi weaving has been forced in front of him. A pair of eyes look directly at himself at a close distance, which makes him very embarrassed. "Are you too close to me?" although you are a lovely little Lori now, you can''t deny that Liangyi weaving''s personality is a male personality, So mu Xiaoxiao thinks it''s better to keep a distance. Is there too much difference between speaking style and weaving? "... well, let''s talk about something tomorrow. I''m almost sleepy, bye." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed appearance, Liangyi weaving chuckled, and then returned to her own bed, which relieved him. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Why do I have to come out with you?" Mu Xiaoxiao took Xiao Ying''s hand and walked down the street. She was really a kimono girl beside her. Naturally, there was no doubt that it was a kimono. At this time, Lori''s face was a little depressed. She glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao beside her and said faintly, "it''s really boring." "... you can really hit people," Mu Xiaojiao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. "Obviously, you just followed it. I just took Xiaoying out for a stroll." "..." Liangyi was silent for a while before he said, "where do you want to go?" "Of course it''s an amusement park. After all, Sakura seems to want to go to the amusement park. What''s the matter? Are you interested?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned and looked at the two ceremonies, with a strange light in his eyes. "If you are also interested, it''s just right. You can go together." "... amusement park..." Liangyi murmured, his face still motionless, but he had already talked with another person, that is, Zhizhi. "Amusement park? That sounds interesting. Let''s go and have a look!" "Do you like amusement parks very much?" Liangyi asked. "I don''t like it, I''m just curious," she said in a very excited tone. "By the way, let me come out and play at that time. How about the style? I''ve never been to an amusement park. I''ve seen a very interesting look on TV..." On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao is also talking to Sakura. "Sakura, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Xiaoxiao found that Sakura''s look seemed a little dark and asked nervously, "what''s wrong with your body?" "... not..." Sakura shook her head gently. "Are you homesick? Do you miss your mother and sister?" "... no," Sakura shook her head and glanced at the two rituals next to her, "then... Brother? Who is she... Is she an acquaintance of her brother?" "What do you say?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, and then said with a smile, "we just met yesterday. We just live in her house for the time being." "Well..." Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao directly calling his name, he frowned, but didn''t say much. "Well, don''t always think about so many troubles," said Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly brightened. "There''s a cake shop ahead. Let''s go and eat some cakes, and it''s still cream cakes..." said Mu Xiaoxiao, who couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "just right, my stomach is starving." Chapter 376 "Speaking of it, Xiaoying has a good relationship with you," said little Laurie, looking at muxiao and Xiaoying with her eyes on the table, "not only stick together all day, but also sleep..." "... you," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two rituals of sudden image change, "are you..." "Yes, I''m Zhishi, who has given up her body to me for the time being," Liangyi Zhizhi winked and made a face at Mu Xiaoxiao. "After all, Zhishi doesn''t seem to be interested in these things outside," she said, she bit the cake and narrowed her eyes, "how sweet! Eat well!" "It''s really in line with her style. Then, you''re curious about the outside world?" Mu Xiaoxiao said, looking at the weaver with a happy look next to eating a cake. "Of course, I can only watch it on TV at ordinary times, and I seldom go out, so it''s difficult for me to see the outside world," she said. She seemed to think of something and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "It''s strange to say that you''re small. You won''t be surprised to see us like this?" Then Zhizhi sighed, "even the eldest brother was surprised when he just knew about the two personalities. You are still the first outsider to know my secret... But you are not surprised. It''s really curious." Although Shi Hezhi, who is only ten years old, is more mature than his peers, they are only relatively mature. Although they detect a trace of error, they don''t think about it, they just feel strange. If the elders of Liangyi family find that Mu Xiaoyi is not surprised, they will definitely think that he is also a magician in the world. "Well, it''s OK. Two personalities sound like that. Compared with this, I''m a little curious," said Mu Xiaodi, looking at him and asked, "do you two personalities usually exchange like this?" "It''s rare. After all, style is the main personality, and I''m just made," said Zhizhi with a dim look. "I sleep most of the time. I can''t get out unless I lose consciousness or actively give up control of my body." "It doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his head and said with a smile, "don''t you have a chance now? We can go to the amusement park together." "Well," hearing Mu Xiaozhi''s words, Liangyi weaves a new smile on her face, and suddenly looks at Mu Xiaoxiao with a strange smile, "but Xiaoyi really hates you. If I hadn''t come out just now, it would be blown up by your touching my head... In fact, she is very angry now. Hee hee..." "No, it won''t?" Mu Xiaoqi pulled, "just touching his head and getting angry? It''s really stingy..." "Xiaoxiao, although I''m the one who comes out now, he Shi completely shares everything, so she knows what you say or do, including what you just said about her stinginess," Liangyi weaves a prank smile on her face. "Now she''s more angry. If I hadn''t persuaded her, she might have changed back and retaliated against you." "... what do you want to say," Mu Xiaoyi saw through the true face of Liangyi weaving. "Hee hee, it''s very simple," Liang Yi Zhi reached out and grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao''s sleeve, and then the whole body leaned over. Although it was not the style but the weaving of male personality at this time, the body was still little Laurie''s body, so mu Xiaoxiao''s body stiffened and retreated slightly, and the fresh fragrance made him calm. "I want you to do something for me..." "What... What''s up?" "..." after a long pause, Liangyi weaving suddenly said, "that is to take me out of here and see the interesting world outside!" "... ha?" Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and disappeared without a trace. She stared at the smiling little Lori in front of her. "Zhi, what are you talking about? Take you out of here... See the outside world? This..." "Yes, in short, just like you, take me away!" "..." elope? Mu Xiaohua is in the same place, not to mention that you are a male personality, not to mention the difference between you and Xiaoying. If you really elope with you, your brother will definitely kill me. Originally, people were kind to entertain themselves, but they abducted their sister... If Mu Xiaoxiao was going to destroy his nine families! "Why did you suddenly..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer. He could only be silent for a long time and said, "Liangyi family didn''t do anything to you, did they?" "I know, but I''m just tired of such boring days," Zhi sighed. "So if you want to see the interesting world outside, can''t you? You can run away with Sakura, so it''s nothing to take me alone?" Listening to their conversation, Xiaoying next to her kept staring. Although there was no special expression on her face, her hand holding Mu''s small clothes was tight. "It''s not impossible... I just don''t feel so good, and I won''t agree?" "Don''t worry, I''ve talked to Shi, and she won''t have any opinion." in fact, there''s no accident about the idea of weaving. They know each other very well and know the idea of weaving for a long time. However, they were shocked when they heard his decision. After all, Shi has always been a good child at home and never made such a rebellious thing, I was also afraid. However, under the persuasion of Zhizhi, Shi only insisted a little and compromised. Moreover, it was very interesting for her to run away from home. "Zhi, are you really so determined?" Shi still asked with some uneasiness, "but I''m still a little afraid... Is that ok... Father and brother will be angry..." "It doesn''t matter. Trust me," she comforted. "We just play outside for a while and come back. It''s no problem!" "Well... In that case..." When Mu Xiaoxiao heard Zhi say this, she immediately didn''t know what to do. She felt her forehead with a headache. "Hey, what bad luck... I''ll be hated by your Liangyi family," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who thought for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Liangyi Zhi, "The fourth Holy Grail War will be in a few months, you know?" "The fourth Holy Grail War?" Liangyi Zhi blinked confused, then shook his head, "what''s that?" "In short, it''s a very dangerous war," Mu Xiaoxiao said looking at Liangyi weaving. "Sakura and I are going to participate in that war, but it''s too dangerous, so you..." "Holy Grail War?! it sounds very interesting," Mu Xiaohua was interrupted by Liangyi weaving before finishing his words, looking at him excitedly, "I''m going! I''m going to see it!" "Eh..." seeing his excited appearance, Mu Xiaonian wanted him to give up. As a result... "Zhi, you really decided so? At that time, the danger level may even die... You are an important heir of Liangyi family..." "I just want to go! It doesn''t matter. I believe Xiaoxiao will protect me, hee hee," Liangyi weaving resolutely refused to change her mind and ideas, so muxiao was quite helpless. "... you bear child, well, I don''t care if you die miserably by the side of the road," Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him and raised a finger, "but you must leave a letter before you leave." "Letter?" "Yes, although I think it''s useless, at least give your family an explanation," Mu Xiaoxiao said seriously. "Of course, if you refuse, I will never take you away!" "... it''s just a letter, no problem! I''ll write it now and put it in my room!" it''s not difficult to leave a letter. Liangyi weaving promised again and again. Seeing her like this, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Although it is different from the plan, it doesn''t hurt to bring a little cherry and another little Lori. Then, we must escape from this place again... Mu Xiaoxiao thought sadly. Chapter 377 "Ah! Is this the train? Shinkansen?" after Mu Xiaoxiao got on the train, liangyizhi looked around curiously and exclaimed in surprise, "it''s amazing. I''m taking the train for the first time!" not only he, but also the two ceremonies. So at this time, in addition to Liangyi weaving, the original personality style is also full of curiosity about the train experienced for the first time. "As for this," seeing Zhizhi''s eyes shining, Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. He quickly took his hand and squeezed in the crowd. "Be careful * * there are many people on the train. Don''t walk away from me, and so is Xiaoying." "... I know, brother..." to tell the truth, Sakura has been holding his clothes or bathed her little hand with both hands from beginning to end, and will not leave him more than five steps away. Even sleeping in the same bed at night, it can be seen that her dependence on bathed little has reached a level. However, Liangyi weaving was very happy. Even if he was crowded in the crowd, well, after all, he Hexi experienced this thing for the first time. Even if it was such a noisy scene, they were quite curious. After squeezing with weaving and Sakura for a while, they found several empty places and sat down. "Hoo..." Mu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. "What an interesting look," said liangyizhi, sitting opposite muxiao, looking at the rapidly retreating scenery outside the window. "By the way, where are we going?" "... there''s no destination. Don''t you want to see these interesting things outside? Let''s travel all the way. It feels romantic to say so.". Mu Xiaoxiao called the service staff on the train. Let them bring some food. "Xiaoying? Are you hungry? Let''s have something to eat, and so are you." although Mu Xiaoxiao likes sweets, he also wants to eat some rice and meat food. What''s more, when Xiaoying is still growing up, he takes a piece of meat with chopsticks and sends it to Xiaoying''s mouth. "Xiaoying, you need to eat more meat to grow up. Come on --" "... ah." Sakura opened her mouth obediently. "Wait, wait!" Liangyi weaving, who saw this scene, immediately shouted, "why do you only feed her? It''s unfair! I want it too!" said the little Lori frowning, "you have to feed me!" "Hey? You''re as old as me. Sakura is two years younger than us. Isn''t it natural for her to feed? And you''re a boy, how can you... Eh..." Mu Xiaoxiao stopped before she finished her words and couldn''t speak any more. As for the reason, of course, it was because the eyes of little Laurie began to gather tears, and her face was full of wronged expression, which made Mu Xiaoxiao shed a few drops of cold sweat on her forehead. Even if he knows that the appearance is a lovely little Lori, his inner personality is a male personality. Mu Xiaoxiao still can''t stand being sprouted with blood on her face. Foul, too foul. "Just... Just because I''m a boy, can''t you feed me?" "... this... Of course not," Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and pulled the corners of his mouth. He felt that the little Lori in front of him was gradually coincident with a shadow. Mu Xiaoxiao was horrified to find that the shadow was Wuhe Shidao, and he trembled all over. He looked at Liangyi weaving who might cry in the next second, and said helplessly, "Well, well, knit, I feed you, can you?" Then he handed the chopsticks to his mouth, "holla, open your mouth." "Ah woo..." Liangyi Zhi took a bite and chewed it. His face glowed again and narrowed his eyes directly, "well, it feels good..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Suddenly, she found that Xiaoying beside her was staring at herself, sighed deeply, picked up a spoon, scooped a spoonful of rice, handed it over, and watched her eat it obediently, "Speaking of Sakura, you haven''t talked much lately. It''s not very good. Now there''s no weaving style about your age. You have to talk to them more." "... it''s enough for me to have a brother," Xiaoying said softly. Her whole body leaned against Mu Xiaoxiao. She saw Liangyi zhidu''s mouth on the opposite side. The impact of the last incident has not been eliminated. Let alone the estrangement between her family and the strangers she just met. She no longer believes anyone except Mu Xiaoxiao, so she''s so silent? It''s just that this is not good for growth. It will only become more and more lonely. "Sakura, Shi Hezhi is also our companion, not a bad person. We will be together in the future, so we should often talk with you about genius," said Mu Xiaoxiao, patting her on the back, "go and say hello to Zhi." "..." Xiaoying hesitated. After a long time, she looked up and said softly, "you... Hello... My name is... My name is Ying..." "I know. My name is Liangyi weaving. Of course, it''s just another person," said Liangyi weaving, suddenly yawning. "Well... I''m sleepy... I''m sorry. I''m going back to bed. Now I''m going to let the style come back. See you later." Then he waved his hand. Under the eyes of Mu Xiaoxiao and Xiao Ying, he looked a little slower, just like a person. The original smiling face suddenly became expressionless, making Xiao Ying shrink her neck. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that it seemed that the two ceremonies had come back. It''s better to face weaving, but Xiaoying doesn''t have the courage to say hello for the time being. "Has Zhizhi gone back?" although she knew it clearly in her heart, Mu Xiaoxiao still looked at the two rituals and asked curiously. "Well... He fell asleep," the two rituals * * looked at a pair of chopsticks in their hands, and then looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao, with a strange and elusive light in their eyes. "... what''s the matter? Is there anything strange on my face?" when she found that Laurie had been staring at herself strangely, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help touching her cheek and asked. "... no," he shook his head in silence for a while, glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, picked up his chopsticks and politely began to eat. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care much and continued to feed Xiaoying beside him, but he didn''t notice his actions, which made the two rituals look at each other frequently, and his strange eyes glanced over frequently, The calm look on her cheek didn''t know what was on her mind. ...... At this time, in Dongmu City, Jiantong wild goose night returned to the city and saw yuanban Kui. Naturally, she also got the news that Sakura had been adopted to Jiantong''s family. "This is... What''s going on?" when Jiantong wild goose night returned to Jiantong''s house with endless anger, what came into sight was a messy scene. After a few seconds, he bit his teeth and went in. "Ho? Unexpectedly, you who have been driven out of Jiantong''s house will come back," Jiantong dirty inkstone, who is leaning on a crutch, sat at the home owner''s position, looked at the incoming Jiantong wild goose night and said hoarsely, "what are you doing back at this time?" "I heard you inherited a little girl from yuanban''s family?" jiantongyan looked at him coldly at night, didn''t answer his question, but asked, "where''s Sakura? Where''s Sakura?!" "I said why you came back suddenly. I didn''t think you came here for this. The news is very well informed," Jian Tong dirty inkstone said faintly, "but... Don''t you see the scene here?" "... deserved it," Jian Tongyan said, looking at him coldly at night. "Are you still in the mood to say this?" Jiantong dirty inkstone snorted coldly. "Although I don''t deny that I intend to integrate the blood of yuanban family with that of our Jiantong family, but... The girl you care about has been kidnapped." "What?!" Tong Yan''s pupil shrinks at night. "I don''t know who the other party is. It''s not enough. Since he knows that yuanban''s children are here, he must know about the Grail War. Now the little girl you care about has been taken away by an unknown person. If anything happens... You should understand?" "What do you want to say?" Jian Tong Yan said with his teeth. "Very simple," Jian Tong dirty inkstone smiled insidiously, "join this Holy Grail War, maybe... You can save the girl..." Chapter 378 "Sakura, it''s time to get up." looking at the only Sakura who slept soundly in her arms, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head. She wanted to call her up, but she thought about it. She carried her up, and then turned her head to look at the two rituals. "Style, we got off, we''ve arrived at the station, keep close * * Don''t walk away." "Go find a hotel to rest first. You should be almost tired," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking around in the street with Sakura on his back and holding two rituals. ¡°......¡± "Speaking of it, why do you want to follow me?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at me. "After all, we have just met for a few days, so it doesn''t matter to follow me casually?" "... it''s because she wants to be like this," Lori said faintly. "She''s never like that... She''s so close to a person and even tells him her secret, so..." "Even so, there''s no need to run away from home with me," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. He always felt something was wrong, but for a time he couldn''t think of any reason. Finally, he had to give up and found a good luxury hotel. A double room was opened in this luxury hotel. Mu Xiaoxiao went to bed as soon as possible. It''s better for children to go to bed early. Anyway, there''s plenty of time to play tomorrow. Watching both Lauries sleep, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel sleepy, but lay in bed thinking about the Holy Grail War. The task is not only to solve the evil of this world, but also to obtain the prerequisite for the victory of the Holy Grail War. Then you must participate in the Holy Grail War. In short, you must become one of the seven ATRs or seven rvats of the Holy Grail War. His fantasy killer is doomed not to summon rvat. But it is not impossible to become an rvat. no It is inevitable to become rvat yourself! As for the reason, guess from the difficulty of the task and the reward. The brave fight against the dragon is the challenge to enter. The weaker the strength of the personnel, the lower the difficulty of the task. If the difficulty of the task remains the same, the reward will increase, just like the first school Park City task copy world. It is because of the great decline in strength that the reward is increased. Now my strength is greatly weakened because of the fantasy killer. Even the task on the eighth level can''t be so difficult. Even if the task reward directly jumps to the first level, enters the final level of the tenth level, wins the Holy Grail War and completely destroys the evil of the world, the difficulty coefficient of this task is still too large. Then the task is unexpectedly difficult, but the reward has not changed, and most of their own strength is still sealed. The only possibility is that their own strength will recover halfway. Or untie it for a period of time at the critical time, say popular * *. That is, Mu Xiaoxiao''s ability to be sealed will be fully restored for a period of time. There is no doubt that the recovery period is naturally within seven days of the Holy Grail War. If you recover your strength in its heyday during this period, you don''t need to think about it and know that you will join the Holy Grail War as rvat. Of course, the above guesses come from the fact that the system does not pit itself and releases tasks in accordance with the principle of fairness and justice. If the system really pits itself, Mu Xiaoxiao has nothing to say. He can only recognize the planting, and this task is basically impossible to complete. ...... "Didn''t you weave it?" Mu Xiaoxiao walked in the crowded amusement park with Xiaoying and Lori. "Doesn''t he want to go to the amusement park to see it? Why did he play Shenyin again?" "Maybe it''s because she''s still sleeping. Zhihua usually has very little time to wake up (. 2.) and most of the time is in deep sleep," said Shi Mian with an expressionless mouth. Suddenly she turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Do you want to see him?" "I always feel that your words are full of love. I''m just asking," Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. "Since he didn''t come out, let''s go to play. You shouldn''t have been to the amusement park? Just come to have a good play. You also have Xiaoying. Don''t be so lonely and play crazy!" Well, not only Liangyi and Ying, but also Mu Xiaoxiao hasn''t been to the amusement park several times, but it doesn''t hinder his madness with his two sisters here. Unfortunately, after a crazy play, except Ying''s look has changed a little better. After all, she is still a child. She must like the amusement park very much. It''s still like that facial paralysis. Although Mu Xiaoxiao can see that she also likes the amusement park. Every time she plays new things, there will be a glimmer of excitement in her eyes, but seriously, Mu Xiaoxiao wants her to show a smile. Of course, it''s not only a smile, but also other expressions. As long as it''s not always so three noes. However, Laurie''s face remained unchanged. Even if he took the black dragon, he was calm and incomparable, which made him quite disobedient. "Style, I really don''t understand why you are only ten years old. Why do you always have a three no expression? Won''t you show a smile... It''s really different from weaving..." Sitting on the chair to rest, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and looked at the two rituals without saying a word. ¡°......¡± "I''ve made up my mind!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up. "I''ll change your expression anyway today! Sakura, style, go! Let''s play the haunted house!" The haunted house in the amusement park is also a very good game. Although it is scary for children, it can still attract a large number of tourists to the haunted house. Naturally, there is no pressure on Mu Xiaoxiao. As the heirs of Liangyi family, the two rituals have undergone special teaching and learned aikido and Kendo. Their mind is much more mature than their peers, Probably not afraid of haunted houses. However, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t think so. No matter how mature she is and how she accepts special instructions, the present style is a little girl after all. In the face of this terrible haunted house, there will be more or less pressure. Mu Xiaoxiao wants to see the panic look of Liangyi style, um... This is not a bad taste. "... brother, can you not go... I''m afraid," just walked into the haunted house. Before she said anything, Sakura next to her hugged Mu''s small arm and said slightly trembling. "Xiao Ying? It''s okay," because the dark scene around here is somewhat similar to that in the insect cave of Jiantong''s house last time, and she recalls some bad things. Mu Xiaoxiao thought to herself. Seeing Xiao Ying''s fear, she comforted, "this is just an ordinary ghost house. Take my hand, it doesn''t matter," and Mu Xiaoxiao took Xiao Ying''s hand. You know, amusement parks are not just places where children like to come. So are junior high school students and high school students. So are haunted houses. It''s better to say that most of the people who come to haunted houses are high school students. Mu Xiaoxiao, a 10-year-old boy, a 10-year-old girl and a 7-year-old girl, this combination is quite conspicuous in haunted houses. The gloomy background music, dark channel, dark red light and dark green ghost fire appear from time to time. The ghost house is very good, and the atmosphere is in place. Even the calm body can''t help but have countless goose bumps. All three people are afraid. What about one person? Soon, I turned my head and found that there was no one behind me. Mu Xiaoxiao and Sakura disappeared. "..." Liangyi stared, opened his mouth and wanted to cry out, but made no sound. His tightly clenched palm was full of sweat. He felt a sudden Yin wind. Liangyi''s body was stiff and could not move. He wanted to continue walking forward, but he found that his feet could not move. "... you... You... Where are you..." "Hoo Hoo..." "!" suddenly turned her head and saw the white shadow flash away in front of her. Liangyi tense her nerves, biting and staring at the front. The sound of "plop plop" made by her heart beat was clear and audible. In a few minutes, she was covered with sweat all over her body. Chapter 379 "Hiss..." the white shadow flashed away, and Liangyi couldn''t help shaking her body. No matter how special she was, she was still a little girl. Unlike Mu Xiaoxiao, Zhengtai''s body was an adult soul, and there was nothing wrong with her fear. Originally, he disdained this haunted house. Unfortunately, after Mu Xiaoshen disappeared unconsciously, Liangyi finally felt some fear. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it with some schadenfreude in the shadow behind, and his mouth kept snickering. "This time, I''ll see how you still have facial paralysis. Hei hei," he found the flash of fear on Lori''s face, and Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help covering his mouth. "Let me see what the panic stricken two rituals look like. It must be very interesting..." then he took out a mobile phone from his arms. It seems that Mu Xiaoxiao''s unruly guy is going to take a picture of the unsuspecting side of others. "Brother..." however, there is not only Shi who is afraid, but also a person who is more afraid than Shi. Sakura tightly hugs Mu''s small arm and looks frightened and timid on her face, "brother, I''m afraid..." "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here," muxiao hurriedly comforted when she saw Xiaoying''s look. "These are fake, there''s nothing to be afraid of..." muxiao suddenly remembered something, looked at Xiaoying and asked, "Xiaoying, don''t you want your mother and sister?" "..." it''s a fake to say that she doesn''t want to be a seven year old girl. How can she not want her family. Seeing her silent appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and touched her head. "We can go back in a while. We can see your mother and sister then." "Really?" even if he was sent to Jiantong''s house by his father, it caused some psychological shadow. But Xiaoying will still miss her mother and sister. Wen Yan immediately raised her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Well, of course!" ...... "Hmm..." Liangyi walked in the gloomy corridor with slow and light steps. There was a touch of panic on his originally calm face. He looked around sensitively and suddenly looked cold. Wide eyed, "what... Where is it?" She walked forward carefully and found that it was just a corner and didn''t see anything. The Liangyi style didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. On the contrary, she was more nervous. She looked sad at a glance. If she had any weapons in her hand, she might be better. Now the strange atmosphere around her makes Laurie''s heart sour. Poor * * cried. Mu Xiaoxiao in the back also found such a scene, but he can''t play any more. Immediately took Sakura''s hand and hurried out, "style? Are you okay?" "You..." Liangyi''s face was happy when he heard this voice, but after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s teasing eyes, he immediately frowned, recovered his original three nothings, and said faintly, "where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." "This expression becomes really fast," muttered secretly. Mu Xiaoxiao touched his head awkwardly. "I''m sorry, because it''s too dark here, I just got lost accidentally. I was worried that something would happen to you. Since it''s all right," said Mu Xiaoxiao patted his chest with a happy expression on his face. "..." Liangyi said something for a few seconds before he glanced, "hum, I''m not a child. How can something happen? Things of this degree can''t scare me at all." "Yes, you''re great, but there''s no way," Mu Xiaoying looked at Xiaoying. "Xiaoying seems to be afraid of the haunted house. We''d better go out as soon as possible." "..." Liangyi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s concern for Sakura, then "Oh, Xiaoying and Xiaoying!" "... is it weaving?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the little Laurie who had changed into a person and said with a sweat face, "are you awake?" "Hey, it''s almost right," weaved the * * head, "it''s just a little strange. The previous style rarely took the initiative to give my body to me. What''s the matter this time? I just gave my body to me as soon as I woke up..." I was probably afraid of this haunted house first, and I thought of it with a little afterthought. "Ah! What''s this place?!" Weaver suddenly reacted to his place and shouted in surprise, "it looks very interesting!" "... this is a haunted house, but we''re leaving. Sakura doesn''t like it here." "Hey? Why? It looks so interesting. Can''t you play again?" "No, of course not," Mu xiaopie said. "Well, we''re leaving." "Cut..." Zhihua tooted her mouth a little depressed, but she didn''t say much. ...... "It''s really interesting, little. I didn''t expect the amusement park to be so fun. Shall we continue to play later?" even if they didn''t go to the haunted house again, they had a good time in the amusement park. At this time, they were sitting in a restaurant, weaving still had an expression of meaning, biting the spoon in their mouth and talking. "I think we may not have time to go," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at the street outside the window. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Zhi looked at it curiously, but saw nothing except the people coming and going. "I found an interesting thing..." Mu Xiaoxiao stood up. "Let''s go, Sakura and weaving. Our plan needs to be changed..." Mu Xiaoxiao saw with sharp eyes that a middle-aged man pulled two little girls and a little boy through the crowd. Although the two people were ordinary, Mu Xiaoxiao could clearly perceive that the other party was not a simple person, and he recognized their identity. "I didn''t expect... To see them here... Keep up..." Mu Xiaoxiao secretly followed them with Xiaoying and Zhi. After a while, she got on a high-speed railway train. "Xiaoxiao, do you know that person? Why follow them?" Zhizhi also found the purpose of muxiao and asked in a low voice. "I know them, but they don''t know me," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "As for following them, it''s natural to save them from the fire..." "Hey?" Zhi didn''t react, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. He kept staring at the side. To tell the truth, the middle-aged man Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t recognize it at the beginning. He woke up when he didn''t see two little girls with short red hair. The two little girls are probably about the same age as themselves, or smaller. They are about seven or eight years old. They are wearing ancient maid clothes and have no expression on their face. Although the middle-aged man is calm on his face, he can feel the momentum of each other. It is not simple. "Also... As the master of Yuanye family, how can he be a simple character..." Yuanye has been the master of the Yuanye family for a long time. The little boy should be Shiki seven nights. No, now it''s Shiki Yuanye... It seems that he has just been adopted by the Yuanye family... As for the two little girls, they are naturally amber and emerald. As for amber, it''s Emerald... Well, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t tell. But there is no doubt that it seems that Yuanye should adopt amber and jade for a while? I don''t know if that happened... The thing Mu Xiaoxiao thought was that amber was invaded by Yuanye for a long time when she was eight years old. You''ve actually invaded an eight year old girl and succeeded. You''re crazy. You can''t keep such scum. Mu Xiaoxiao''s sharp eyes keep flashing, thinking whether to kill him here. Mu Xiaoxiao thinks it''s a good idea. If Yuanye dies so early for a long time, Yuanye family is expected to be finished. What to do in the future "Forget it, spare his life and save the amber and jade first..." Chapter 380 In Yueji, the biggest B, but amber, although the animation can''t see... Well, don''t mention Yueji animation with me. Who mentions me and who is anxious! Amber blackened because she was violated by Yuanye for a long time. This is really blackened. Sakura blackened is far worse than her. Blackened amber decided to avenge Yuanye family, but on the surface, it is still sunny and lively, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao feel more terrible than blackened Sakura. After blackening, the amber first poisoned Kono Jijiu, and then killed Shiki when Kono Jiji had a reversal impulse. Instead of being killed for Kono Jijiu''s selfishness, it was locked in a cage in the basement. Then amber put medicine in the rice sent to Kono Jiji every day, which eventually led to Kono Jiji''s madness and collapse. Finally, when fighting with Shiji Yuanye, she deliberately didn''t fight back and let akiye Yuanye die to save herself. Finally, except Shiki, who is not a member of the family Yuanye, all the people including akiye Yuanye and Shiji Yuanye died. Amber''s Revenge came to an end and finally committed suicide. Of course, this is only one of the routes Badd. In a good ending, Qiuye will not die, but will be seriously injured. However, amber will still commit suicide. Anyway, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want a good sister to turn black like this. It''s too terrible. She has to save them in love and reason. "They should be planning to go back to Yuanye''s house..." on the train, they stared at Yuanye''s house for a long time. Mu Xiaoxiao muttered in his heart that several children on his side would not attract their attention, and if they fought head-on, Mu Xiaoxiao also had an absolute chance of winning. "Get out of the car... Don''t break up with Xiaoying and Zhiyou." Mu Xiaoxiao reminded. Then he quietly followed several people in Yuanye. At the same time, he got out of the car, "this... Is San Cho? It seems that it is right..." "Xiao Ying and Zhi, I''ll take you to the hotel first. I''m going to a dangerous place later. Just stay in the room and don''t come out..." "Hey? Can''t we go?" Zhiku said with a bitter face. "Nonsense, you can''t go," Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him. "Remember, you can''t run out. Do you know?" "... since you have said so, well, I see." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. ...... In the night, Mu Xiaoxiao walked through the street. After a while, she rushed to Yuanye''s mansion. "It''s here..." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced around and suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Border? There''s this thing, but it''s useless to me." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and directly waved his right hand. Break the border, and then the body disappeared into the night. "The house seems a little big... How to find it..." Mu Xiaoxiao found that there were not many servants here. He was about to take a hostage when his eyes lit up and he found a little girl. She has long black hair, wears a princess like skirt, and exudes an elf like temperament. The little girl is about seven years old. Mu Xiaoxiao knows her identity at the first sight. Yuanye Qiuye, the eldest daughter of Yuanye family, is really a beautiful girl. "Father, has he come back?" asked Qiu ye, who had just taken advantage of the long absence of Yuanye and played with his brother outside, holding the passing maid. "Yes, madam, the master has returned," said the maid respectfully. "Do you know what my father did? Why did he bring amber and emerald? They... Today is Amber''s birthday..." "I''m very sorry. I don''t know about this, but when the master came back, he brought a boy in addition to amber and emerald." "Boy?" akiye Yuanye was stunned. "Father, what does he want to do? Forget it, just ask him..." he was going to Yuanye''s room for a long time, but was stopped by the maid. "I''m sorry, miss. The master just said something important. Don''t disturb him. In addition, it''s getting late. Miss, go back and have a rest." "Hey? But today is Amber''s birthday, shouldn''t it..." the tutor of Yuanye family is still very strict. Since her father said so, Qiuye Yuanye naturally won''t insist. Looking at the missing back of the maid, she murmured, "since you can''t go to her father''s side, go to amber. I just prepared a birthday present..." Then he trotted in one direction. Mu Xiaoxiao poked his head out, looked at her back, smiled and followed up. "Eh, why aren''t you there?" akiye Yuanye walked into amber''s room and found that the room was empty. She felt a little strange. Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. Amber''s birthday was not in the room. Yujiu Yuanye said don''t disturb him... Shit! Mu Xiao''s eyes were cold and stood up immediately. "You... Who are you?!" Akiba yuanno asked in surprise when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly coming out. "How did you get in..." "Cough, actually I''m looking for Yuanye... Your father," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and said, "I wonder if you can take me to your father?" "Looking for a father?" said Akiba Yuanye, staring at a little boy about the age of his brother. "But... Father has something..." "Yes, in fact, I came for this. I think maybe my uncle didn''t make it clear to you, or miss Yuanye, just tell me where your father is." "Then I''ll take you..." there are still some strange things in Yuanye Qiuye''s heart, but a little girl can''t think so much. When she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, * * turned her head. Can you go fast * * ah, what if you can''t catch up? Looking at the graceful steps of the little girl in front, Mu Xiaoxiao was upset. She wanted to kick her ass. after walking for a while, they stopped in front of a door. "This is my father''s room... Eh? What''s the sound?" said Akiba Yuanye, and a burst of crying came out. Mu Xiaoxiao was nervous. She didn''t wait for Yuanye Qiuye to knock on the door. In her dull look, she went up and kicked the door open with a fierce kick. When she saw the scene inside, a burst of anger poured out from the bottom of her heart. I saw a little girl with short red hair who was probably under the age of 10. She was red naked and pressed under her body by a middle-aged man. She kept crying in her mouth. She wanted to struggle but couldn''t struggle at all. Seeing such a scene, Akiba Kono immediately looked silly, "this... How did this happen?" "Sister!" another voice came from behind, and then the girl with a nine point image of the struggling girl rushed over, "what''s going on... Master... Sister?" "Who are you?" Even if it is broken by others, Yuanye is still very calm. "......." Mu Xiaoke didn''t bother to talk to him, so he rushed forward and hit him with his right hand. "I was going to spare your life... Hey, but now I changed my mind... Sure enough, scum must die..." "You!" Yuanye Jiujiu was shocked to find that he couldn''t move. How could it be that the other party was just a child, "who are you..." "... you don''t need to know," as soon as Mu Xiaotong shrinks, a dagger suddenly comes out of his hand. "Wait!" seeing the dagger stabbing down, Yuanye shouted for a long time, "what can I say... Ah!" "Father! You... What are you doing!" before Yuanye could react, he saw the blood splashing in front of him. Under his dull eyes, his father on the ground was stabbed into his heart by the dagger in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Puff --!" "Ah... You..." Yuanye stared at Mu Xiaoxiao for a long time, opened his mouth, "you... You actually..." before he finished, he swallowed his breath. "Hum, of course it''s to solve the scum," muxiao stood up expressionless, looked at curled up on the bed, his face was full of gray amber, walked forward, and a black cloak appeared in his hand. "Put this on, the scum is dead," he said, turning his head to look at Akiba Yuanye. "Although I''m sorry that your father was killed by me, I won''t regret it. You don''t know yet. You''ll understand later, but those have nothing to do with me. I killed this guy. If you want revenge, you can come to me at any time in the future. My name is Mu Xiaoxiao. Remember." Chapter 381 "Am I opening a kindergarten? All are children," Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the tatami in a big house with a yard, looked at the four little Loris beside her and sighed. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "... don''t forget that you are also a child," said the other three little Lauries, who didn''t speak. They only glanced at Mu and said faintly. "... ah, it''s really unlucky. They are all lovely little loris. They are soft and easy to push down. It''s just that your character can''t be connected with Lori. Xiaoying is OK, that is, she is afraid of strangers and doesn''t speak. You also start to learn from amber and jade, and keep a face all day..." "Everyone is about the same age, so they won''t get along well..." "Lolita has seen us make complaints about it." "If you really staged a tear and force war, I''m still happy. In this way, you can''t hold a word all day, which has a bad impact on your future growth," said Mu Xiaoxiao, shaking his head. "If you let the weaving come out, you can get along well with them, but the weaving is not Lori, but Zhengtai..." "Hum, anyway, what you like is weaving," the two ceremonies suddenly said a word lightly. "Don''t say anything so easily misunderstood. I''m not interested in men at all!" Mu Xiaoxiao turned and looked at amber, jade and Sakura. They all sat beside themselves without saying a word and smoked at the corners of his mouth. What torture is this! "You bought this house. Are we going to live here all the time?" the two ceremonies suddenly asked. "That''s right. I can''t take you four Lauries wandering around the world?" Mu Xiaoxiao patted his forehead. "So we still settle down and concentrate on preparing for the Holy Grail War a year later..." "I think you''re just too lazy." "... style, how do you feel that you''ve become more and more venomous recently? This can''t work," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Obviously, she''s a lovely little Lori, but..." "I''m sorry I''m not cute, hum!" "... No. in fact, you have a lovely time," said Mu Xiaoxiao, taking out his mobile phone and shaking it in front of the two ceremonies. On the screen of the mobile phone was the expression of panic on Liangyi''s face, clearly fixed at this moment, "what to do? Let''s have a look. It''s very cute?" "You! Bathe small!" Laurie looked at this picture, and her calm look on her face could not be maintained at last. She shouted in a panic, "you... I haven''t said anything about you secretly photographing me last time, but you actually... Delete this quickly!" Then he rushed over and wanted to rob. "Delete? Why do you want to delete such a lovely photo?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone disappeared as soon as he turned his wrist. He couldn''t find it when the two rituals looked for him. He whistled, "I think it''s very good. It''s rare to see the expression in this picture." "You... Where did you hide?" the Liangyi style, who had searched for a long time without fruit, lay on his body and stared at Mu''s little novel, "hand it in quickly!" "... style, isn''t that good?" Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately didn''t answer, but changed the topic and said, "it''s very ugly for you to lie on me like this..." "You... Hum!" lolly began to grind her teeth, and finally stood up with a cold hum and ignored him. Seeing her look like this, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and turned to look at the third daughter of Xiaoying, "are you hungry? Let''s go to lunch." "Not eating instant noodles again?" Liangyi''s strange eyes swept over. "Hahaha... There''s no way, I can''t cook..." for those Hougong mans who are all heroes who can do housework, Mu Xiaoxiao hates them. Why can''t you cook, why can''t you do housework, what''s wrong with the royal house? Open the Crystal Palace, TR you, don''t you bite me. Because Mu Xiaoxiao can''t cook, she didn''t prepare when she first moved in, resulting in eating instant noodles for a day. "Brother... It''s OK to eat instant noodles..." Xiaoying said suddenly. "We have no problem," Amber smiled. "I don''t care... Even if I only eat instant noodles, it''s much better than before..." "Sister," feicui looked at her with some worry. "Don''t worry, jade, don''t worry about me..." "Amber, don''t worry about this kind of thing in the future," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head and said with a smile. "The man is dead and can live a happy life in the future. Forget the previous things. Besides the style, Xiaoying used to be in the same situation as you, so we can get along well." "Thank you... Brother," Amber looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao and smiled, "I''ll cheer up!" Because amber, jade and Sakura have experienced some hardships before they are together with Mu Xiaoxiao, it''s nothing for them to just eat instant noodles. Moreover, eating together makes them feel very warm and happy, but they don''t say it. The style is originally the eldest lady of the family, so they can''t adapt for a time. "... I won''t be so picky, OK? I just said it casually. Anyway, I''m just different from them..." when I heard the words of Xiaoying and amber, Liangyi tooted his mouth. Finally, he stared at Xiaoxiao depressed, which made him feel confused, "what a fool!" Since I followed Mu Xiaoxiao, it was nothing at first, but with the passage of time, Shi felt that his heart seemed a little different. It had changed a lot and become more complex than before. At least he wouldn''t tangle with so many complex things before. And the initiator of all this, of course, is mu Xiaoxiao. "Forget about eating instant noodles. Call to order takeout." let the little Loris eat instant noodles with them once. They have no problem every day. They can''t stand it, so they''d better order takeout. After the call, Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at the two rituals. "Why are there so few weaving these days?" "I don''t know..." Liangyi shook his head and resumed his original indifferent expression. "He seldom talked with me, as if he was avoiding something..." "Avoid?" Mu Xiaoman''s question mark, "what do you mean?" At this time, the look on the face of the pose stagnated and changed in an instant. "Oh! Little!" "Just said you, you showed up. Have you been sleeping these days?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, looking at the little Lori who has become a male personality, or are you finally tired of playing outside? " "How could it be? The outside world is so interesting. How could I be bored? I''m just tired and want to rest these days." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care too much. She * * looked at her head and didn''t notice a complex look that suddenly flashed in her eyes. "Don''t say this. It''s just time for lunch. You can go back." "Why should I go back as soon as I come back?" Zhi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao depressed. "It''s needless to say, of course it''s your appetite," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. "Who makes your appetite much bigger than the style. Finally, she can''t support her every time her personality changes back..." "No way, it''s so delicious that it''s hard to resist. And aren''t you cute to eat?" she said, weaving together with a smile on her face. "So it''s no problem to become a food?" "Don''t get me wrong," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. "Women can call food, but men are called rice bucket. I don''t sprout rice bucket." "... cut, you''re not a loser," she sighed when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao say so. "Forget it, since you say so, let the style come back... Hum! Little you fool!" she said, spitting out her tongue at Mu Xiaoxiao, and then changed her personality. "Hey..." looking at this action, Mu Xiaoxiao was full of regret. "If this action is made in style, I mean that I will be controlled by Laurie from now on and will never regret... What a pity..." "... you are really a fool!" when he heard this, he just came back with a faint look at Mu Xiaoxiao and said. Chapter 382 "What are you doing here alone..." at night, when Mu Xiaoxiao got up to pee, he found a girl with short red hair sitting on tatami in the yard, looking at the stars outside. He yawned and walked over, "why don''t you sleep at night? You can catch cold here, amber." "¡é *" ¡é "¡é¡é¡é¡é¡é¡é¡é¡é¡é¡é¡é¡é¡é¡é¡é6550 "Brother?" he was stunned when he saw the amber, and then smiled, "just can''t sleep for the time being... Does it bother my brother?" "Of course not, but why can''t you sleep? Are you still thinking about those things," Mu Xiaoxiao sat down beside her and looked at her and asked. "... elder brother is talking about Yuanye''s family?" Amber shook his head. "I''ve long stopped worrying about what master Yuanye did, but I still have some exclamations in my heart..." "Sigh? Should it be a sigh that it''s not good for me to kill Yuanye for a long time," Mu Xiaoxiao said jokingly. "How could it be? My brother is the benefactor who brought me and jadeite out. How could I think so?" Amber looked at him with a smile. "It''s better to say that we appreciate you just because my brother saved us... And I can''t forgive what he did to me for a long time..." "Well, do you think I''m just a benefactor in your heart," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed with pretended disappointment. "Although it''s no problem for you to think so, I still feel some regret..." "... Mo, my brother is really. He always says such things." Amber tooted his mouth. Gave him an angry look. "Although my brother is our benefactor... Of course, we don''t just look at my brother as a benefactor... And... And..." Amber''s cheek suddenly turned red. "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed cough interrupted her, "Yeah, but I was just kidding. Amber, don''t mind." "..." looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s silly smile, amber puffed her cheeks and finally sighed, "it''s really like what sister Shi said. My brother is a fool..." said, amber turned to look at the night sky, "in fact, if my brother didn''t appear and save me... Maybe I wouldn''t forgive Yuanye family all my life." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao put away his smiling face and looked at the amber in front of him. "I know it''s actually just the fault of master Yuanye, but at that time, I couldn''t help but hate the whole Yuanye family. Even at that time, I was absolutely determined to revenge the whole Yuanye family," Amber suddenly smiled. In Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprised look, he threw himself into his arms. He hugged his waist. "Amber... Amber?" "I really... Really appreciate my brother. If it weren''t for my brother, I would... Do it to the eldest lady," said the amber voice with a trace of sobbing, "The eldest lady is a very good person, and she saved feicui. She is also very good to me and feicui, but... At that time, I wanted to avenge the eldest lady and kill her... I knew it was just the mistake of master Yuanye... Brother, am I a bad person?" "Amber..." Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and immediately smiled, "of course not. Now you have given up such an idea? So you don''t need to..." "It''s different! I will give up because of my brother. In the final analysis, if my brother doesn''t show up, I will do it to the eldest lady. I know this * *! So... So... I..." "..." is it a sense of guilt? Why do you think so much at a young age? It''s good to be saved. Mu Xiaoxiao has a headache. After a long time, he touched Amber''s head and said, "what''s wrong with this? For his own willfulness." "Hey? But... But... That''s the eldest lady... There''s nothing wrong with the eldest lady..." Amber stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "But aren''t you very painful? It''s because of pain that you choose revenge? If such a thing really happens... There''s nothing wrong with living only for yourself." "So... But... Even so, I will be very painful..." "It doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, stroked her cheek and said with a smile, "I will bear the pain and guilt with you, amber..." "... brother..." "Not only in the past, so if there is anything sad, painful or unbearable in the future, you don''t need to think too much. Just do it according to your heart and revenge the enemy one by one." "..." after a long silence, amber showed a smiling face, "unexpectedly... This is not what a brother should say. I thought he was a good man." "How could it be, amber, but for some people, I''m really a good man, maybe..." "... did my brother call my name before?" "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. What does that mean? I''m not a fool. What''s strange about calling a name? "My brother can''t tell me from jadeite?" Amber smiled, "but every time my brother can accurately say our two names and accurately distinguish..." When amber said this, Mu Xiaoxiao woke up. Amber and jadeite are so similar that they are carved out of the same mold, so mu Xiaoxiao really can''t distinguish them, but it''s in the case of deliberate distinction. Mu Xiaoxiao can distinguish the two of them every time she is unconscious. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why. "It must be my brother who has a good connection with us," Amber said softly, burying her head in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. "That''s why I can recognize..." "... it should be like that," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile after thinking of nothing for a long time. At the corner not far behind them, a small figure hid in the shadow and poked out a head to look at the situation on Mu Xiaoxiao''s side. There was no expression on his face, but a trace of sour taste came out of his shining eyes. "Hmm..." suddenly frowned, touched his heart, and his confused color flashed away. "Weaving... That was..." "As like as two peas," the voice of the same voice sounded in the bottom of my heart, weaving, sighing, "sorry, it seems that... How can I hide and hide?" "That''s why you didn''t show up for so many days..." he kept silent for a while before continuing. "Ah, yes, you should know the style," the weaving voice felt tired for the first time. "Of course, I found it at the beginning," he said faintly, looking at his back in front of him. "You don''t like to contact others, but you get along so well with that fool unexpectedly... It''s unusual in any way..." "Yes, I don''t know why. I feel very relaxed and happy when I''m with him," Zhi thought of what happened when we played together and couldn''t help laughing. "I also understand a lot of things... It turns out that this is a feeling called ''like'' in the book." "Weaving..." "Just because of such strange feelings, so..." Zhi said slowly, "I must be clear with the little novel, otherwise... Give me your body..." "No!" Shi suddenly shouted and clenched his teeth. "You can''t go. I''ll go if you want to go!" "Shi... You..." Zhizhi was frightened. "How can you open your mouth for such a thing?" he clenched his fist. "If he knows, he will... He will... He will... In short, let me go..." "Style..." Zhizhi was silent for a long time before she said, "you are the same." "What..." "Don''t forget that we are the same person," Zhi sighed, "so I know you as well. Although you always show that cold look and always quarrel with me, I know you like him as much as I do?" "...." Liangyi was stunned. Chapter 383 ¡°......¡± Liangyi couldn''t speak. She didn''t want to hide, or there was no need to hide. In front of Zhizhi, he was right. He really unconsciously had a strange feeling for mu Xiaoxiao. When did it start? The formula is not clear. ¡ö DDDA novels, * * * * V * *. * * * * ¡ú * *. ¡ö Maybe it''s when a person silently watches him get along with Zhi happily, when he is close to Sakura, when he gently comforts amber and emerald, unknowingly "I know you very well, so I don''t need it for me..." "Oh, weaving, you know," the two rituals suddenly interrupted him lightly, "in fact, it''s not just you... I also have the feeling you said..." "What?!" Zhi exclaimed. "I don''t know why... No, as for the reason... I guessed more or less..." "Wait... Do you mean..." "Ah, it seems that''s the reason... You are like this, so am I... so," said Liangyi, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of her and amber. Liangyi bowed his head, bit his cherry lips, and raised his feet to follow. "Style! Wait! Stop! What do you want?! come on * * let me out! Don''t forget, I''m the other side of you! I''m the real murderous personality! I should solve all this!" "..." no matter how liangyizhi shouted, he walked straight towards the small room without saying anything. "Bang bang!" "Click ¨D" Look at the two rituals outside the door. Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Don''t sleep so late. Why did you come to me?" said suddenly, "do you want to come and sleep together?" "... i... I have something I want to tell you..." "... what''s the matter so late? Come first." Liangyi style came in, looked at his muxiao with doubts, lowered his head, stood there hesitating, opened his mouth, and didn''t know what to say. "What''s the matter? Isn''t there something you want to say? How can you suddenly become hesitant?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao. "I......" suddenly, Liangyi found that his head was a little dizzy, and the little figure in front of him was also a blur. He shook his head mercilessly, but an inexplicable feeling suddenly came up in his heart. This feeling made Liangyi''s breathing become thicker and thicker, and then "Pooh Pooh!" A light sound, bathed in a small pupil, the whole person stayed in place. Quiet, the room was very quiet. Even Xiaoying lying in bed didn''t wake up. Muxiao was stunned for a long time before she lowered her head. Looking at a dagger stabbed into his chest and the wound that was bleeding out. ¡°......¡± "I..." Liangyi reflected what he had done. The trance feeling disappeared. She looked at the wound on Mu Xiaoxiao''s body and stayed for two seconds. Countless expressions surged on her originally indifferent face, shocking? Shocked? Sad? pain? "Little ¨D¨D!!!" shouted and rushed over. "... I''m the only one who can make the expression on your face so rich..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and covered his wound, "and... It seems that this is the first time you... Call my name..." when he finished, he was black and completely fainted. "Xiaoxiao!!" watching Mu Xiaoxiao fall to the ground, tears began to gather in her eyes. The loud cry woke up amber and emerald. "Bang!" "What''s the matter? What happened?" Amber and jadeite rushed in and saw Mu Xiaoxiao falling down, jumping over like a gesture, "brother! What''s going on? Brother!!" The origin of Liangyi style is nothingness. Specifically, it shows that it is a bloodthirsty style, but it is only ten years old now. In addition, as a negative personality, all negative emotions are in him, that is to say, weaving is the real bloodthirsty personality. Weaving, who also didn''t show it before, more or less realized the fact that she was a murderer after meeting Mu Xiaoxiao. In addition, she found the change of style. He knew that only mu Xiaoxiao could make style live in the sun, so he decided to make things clear with Mu Xiaoxiao. But he didn''t expect that the style actually attacked Mu Xiaoxiao. Although they did have an impulse to kill Mu Xiaoxiao, but "... well," Mu Xiaoxiao opened her eyes in confusion and found herself lying in a familiar room. She turned her head slightly and saw a little girl with short black hair sitting beside her and said hello, "Yo, it seems that I''m not dead yet..." "You... Are you awake?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao wake up, Liangyi''s face was happy, and then darkened. After a moment of silence, he said faintly, "since you wake up, don''t you have any feelings?" "Feeling? Well... Although this is unexpected, the wound is still far worse than before..." "I''m not talking about that!" Shi shouted with his eyes open. The water vapor gathered in his eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "I want to kill you! No, in fact, I did so. Don''t you have any idea? Aren''t you angry? Don''t you hate me?!" "Although I was a little surprised, I guessed it long ago," Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. "In the final analysis, it''s not your problem. If you want to say that anger will not involve you," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a cold look in his eyes. He naturally understood that although she had an impulse to kill, she couldn''t really start now. The culprit is naturally the root cause. "You... Don''t you think it''s weaving," he was stunned and then said, "it has nothing to do with weaving! I did it! So all the responsibility is..." "OK, OK, style," Mu Xiaoxiao sat up and reached out to touch her cheek. "Of course I know it''s not weaving, so you don''t need to think too much." "... why," seeing Mu''s small movement, Liangyi bit her teeth and tears fell down, "I''ve done so much to you! Why don''t you hit me? Don''t you even scold me? Have you reached this level?" "It''s not a good man at all, okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t cry or laugh. "I didn''t say it''s not your problem at all, and my injury is almost good. Don''t think too much..." "Click ¨D" At this time, the door opened, Sakura, amber and emerald came in, and her eyes lit up when she woke up. "Brother!" "Brother! Is everything all right?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and took over Xiaoying, laughing, "there''s nothing wrong. Xiaoying still has amber jade. You don''t need to worry." "That''s good. I was scared to death yesterday," Amber patted himself on the chest. "Although I don''t know what happened, don''t do this next time. It''s very dangerous." "Originally, my sister and I wanted to send my brother to the hospital, but unexpectedly, the wound on my brother healed so soon," feicui said with a happy face. "Brother, are you all right?" Xiaoying looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with concern and groped on him. "Does it still hurt?" "Don''t worry, Sakura, it''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, touched her head and smiled. "I''ve made some soup for my brother to eat," said amber, bringing out a porcelain bowl. "Hey? Soup? Amber, can you cook?" "Not at first, but I learned it from the book. How about brother coming to have a taste?" "Hey? Well," Mu Xiaoxiao took a sip and brightened his eyes, "it tastes good. It seems that you have the talent to be a chef." "Hee hee, just like my brother." "Let''s eat together," Mu Xiaoxiao went out of bed, looked at the two rituals standing there alone, and held out his hand. "Style, let''s go." "..." Liangyi was stunned, then * * looked at * * head, carefully stretched out his hand and put it over, "Hmm!" Chapter 384 Mu Xiaoxiao lives a peaceful life here with four little loris, which makes him very comfortable without fighting. He usually plays computer with the little Loris at home and takes them out to go shopping or go to amusement parks, cinemas and other places when he has time. Not only mu Xiaoxiao, but also Xiaoying are very happy, Gradually forget those cruel past, more and more cheerful. 7 * * 7 * * 7 small 7 said, * * V * * * *. 2 ¡ý 3 * * * ¡â The relationship between the four little Loris is also getting better and better. To Mu Xiaoxiao''s satisfaction, since that event, the killing impulse has hardly appeared. In such a happy daily, time passes day by day, and the day of the Holy Grail War is getting closer and closer, but mu Xiaoxiao begins to be impatient. "Hey..." sitting on the tatami in the yard, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how many times she sighed. "Brother, why are you sighing again? You''ll become an old man if you go on like this," Xiaoying ran over and smiled when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance. "Where did you see it?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "I sigh just because of some troublesome things..." "What''s the trouble? Is it because of the Holy Grail War?" Sakura also knew something about the Holy Grail War. She was stunned at the smell of speech and asked immediately, "is my brother going back to... Dongmu city?" "Yes..." "..." Sakura looked a little gloomy. "Brother... I like such a day very much... Can''t you go to the Holy Grail War?" "... Sakura, I don''t need the Holy Grail to realize my wish, but I have something I have to do." Mu Xiaoxiao touched her hair. "Trust me. There must be such happy days every day in the future." "Well, I believe my brother," said Sakura, turning her head and smiling again. "Nani, Nani? What are you talking about?" Amber came up suddenly. "What trust brother?" "Let''s talk about the Holy Grail War..." said Mu Xiaoxiao and looked at her. "Amber, you should stay here... Well, if you can, let''s go back to guanbuzi city..." "Holy Grail War? Brother, are you leaving?" Amber''s face was a little lost. "Can''t you take us?" "Of course not. At that time, the whole Dongmu city will become a battlefield, and there will be a magician killer who is not soft to kill. If you go, it''s very dangerous, so you''d better stay here, okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao had to give a voice to remind them for their safety. "Oh... I see," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s solemn look, amber had to promise. "Style, then if you want to go back, go back." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the Liangyi style and jadeite coming, "you''ve been away with me for so long. You should be homesick." When Mu Xiaoxiao said this, the Liangyi style was slightly sluggish. It wasn''t what he said. The style was poor. * * took this place as her home. No, in fact, she has taken this place as her home. Xiaoying is the same. The two rituals have some gloomy * * * * heads, "I know..." "If you have time, you can come back at any time. Don''t worry," he smiled when he saw her. "But now there''s some trouble. It''s almost the Holy Grail War. Why haven''t I become rvat..." The task is to win the Holy Grail War and completely solve the evil of the world. Although the latter is more difficult, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t worry much. The key is that the former must participate in the Holy Grail War. As an outsider, he can''t participate in the Holy Grail War. So mu Xiaoxiao can''t think of any way to participate in the Holy Grail War except becoming rvat spirit. I can''t be ATR because of fantasy killer "Rvat? Is it the spirit that my brother said?" Amber askew his head and asked, "isn''t my brother a spirit?" "Of course I''m not a hero now." "Hey? Didn''t my brother say that? Even if the spirit dissipates, he won''t die. Last time my brother''s wound recovered so quickly, I thought my brother was a spirit..." "!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked stunned, stared at the amber in front of her, and suddenly patted her forehead, "shit! I didn''t notice this!" I didn''t pay much attention to the last time I assassinated myself. Now I react. I didn''t get sent to the hospital. I just wrapped it up. Why did the wound on my body recover soon? True ancestral blood? No, Zhenzu''s blood has been sealed, that is to say, his recovery ability has been lost. According to the truth, I was stabbed. Mu Xiaoxiao would be seriously injured. Why did he recover so quickly? Mu Xiaoxiao thought. Suddenly his eyes brightened and his ability to recover. Don''t forget that there is another ability besides Zhenzu''s blood. This ability is not displayed in the attribute interface. It is probably determined by the system that it doesn''t belong to the ability. This is the recovery ability in the revolutionary machine! "... the ability gained in the revolutionary machine... Hasn''t it been sealed because of the fantasy killer... I''ve only found it now..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. What other ability is there in the revolutionary machine besides recovery ability? Occupy the body! "I see... Use this ability to occupy ATR or rvat''s body... And then win the Holy Grail War... It actually means this. It seems that I misunderstood before..." since I thought of a solution, Mu Xiaoxiao relaxed. Seven ATRs and seven rvats, a total of 14 people, who is better to choose? It must be easy to start. Mu Xiaoxiao has decided to take part in the Holy Grail War in this way. It''s interesting, isn''t it ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D station...... "Brother! Be careful * *," Amber emerald Sakura style four little Loris help him pack his bags at the station. "If there is really any danger, give up. Anyway, life is the most important." "Don''t worry, I know," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and waved to them, "then I''ll go. You should also be careful." "Yes!" It''s approaching the Holy Grail War. Mu Xiaoxiao gets on the train to Dongmu city. He really wants to take a plane, but it''s a pity to think of someone... Psychological shadow, forget it, otherwise he won''t survive falling off the plane. He shouldn''t die so tragically. At present, the enemy of Dongmu city is the old bug. It is uncertain that sakazaki Shichen will also become his own enemy. It is not ruled out that the sinister old bug will tell him about taking Sakura... But it doesn''t matter. As long as you change your body, who can recognize yourself? When Mu Xiaoxiao arrived in Dongmu City, she began to wander in the street. Of course, she was looking for her own goal. It''s almost time to calculate. Should they also arrive? But how difficult it is to find two people in the whole Dongmu city. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao was lucky and soon saw his goal. A lady with long silver hair and a handsome ABR in a suit are walking down the street, talking happily. After seeing them, bathe your little eyes and come! Yes, the purpose of bathing is ABR altoria! Use her body to participate in the Holy Grail War. By the way, tr Chesi Papa coughs. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to use altoria''s body to lead his wife to the forbidden lily love Mu Xiaoxiao chose ABR only because she has a huge Weak * *, that is, the way of chivalry, and her strength is also one of the strongest. Unlike other ATR or rvat, she is too vigilant to start. Since they appeared, it was time for him to take action. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at their back in the crowd, smiled and ran towards them. "Big sister, big sister..." Alice Phil found someone pulling her clothes. She immediately lowered her head and saw a little boy about ten standing beside her. "Big sister, my parents and I are separated. Wuwuwuwuwuwu..." she cried directly. "Are you separated from Mom and dad?" Alice field and altoria looked at each other. "What should I do? ABR?" "Although we are in the Holy Grail War now, how can we not lend a helping hand when we meet someone in need? And he doesn''t look like an enemy..." Tears will come soon. The film emperor Mu Xiaoxiao quietly raises his mouth. The way of chivalry is really a good thing Chapter 385 At this time, in yuanban''s mansion, yuanban Shichen, dressed in formal clothes, sat in a chair with a glass of red wine in his hand, with a rotten and elegant atmosphere. Small 4 "I didn''t expect that at that time, you asked me to do such a boring thing." a voice came from behind. Yuansaka Shichen quickly stood up and turned his head to respectfully salute a glittering guy who suddenly appeared behind him. "I''m very sorry, the king of kings," yuanban Shichen lowered his head and said, "this action is just to show the powerful power of the hero king and estimate the current situation. It''s all for future plans. After all, almost other rvats have been called out." "Hum, it will make some boring tricks, but forget it," Jin Shanshan, who had just interacted with the gymnastics emperor, looked at yuanban Shichen proudly with his chest in his hands, "Time, since you have a plan, I''ll listen to you for the time being. All the treasures in the world are my possessions, even the Holy Grail. I will never forgive those guys who dare to usurp my possessions..." "..." watching Gilgamesh turn into a spirit body and disappear into the room, yuanban Shichen turned to look out of the window and sighed, "hey... Although he summoned the existence of that, he was an ArhR who could move freely without restrictions... I don''t know whether it was good or bad..." "And... Sakura..." The other side "Lin! Where are you going?!" when Lin, who was originally with him, suddenly stood up, Chancheng Kui exclaimed, "you can''t run around..." "Mom, what are you still doing here? Something''s wrong with Sakura!" although only a small number of people know about the invasion of the Jiantong family, the explosive ruins can''t be covered up. Chancheng Kui and yuansaka Lin know it. "I want to go back and ask my father!" yuansaka Lin said with his teeth. "If it''s my father, I can save Sakura!" "Lin, he has more important things to do now." Chancheng Kui can''t understand the character of time. Although he is as concerned about Sakura, he is far from reaching his long cherished wish. Now during the Holy Grail War, Chancheng Kui knows that everything will take the Holy Grail as priority "But... That''s Sakura! Can you let Sakura fall into the hands of bad people like this? In the final analysis, it should be very simple to save Sakura because her father is so powerful. Why..." "Lin, you don''t understand now," sighed Chancheng Kui. "Although that''s right, it will expose the time and his chips (. 2) in advance, which is very unfavorable to the Holy Grail War..." "I don''t understand, the Holy Grail War. Is it more important than Sakura?" yuansaka Lin said sadly. "...." Chancheng Kui was speechless. What should I say? Is it true that time is more important than Sakura? Thinking of this, even if she has always understood the wonderful values of time, she couldn''t help but put a question mark in her heart and was dissatisfied with the Minister of yuanban for the first time. "Even if my father can''t save Sakura, I''ll go back," yuansaka Lin suddenly said. "Now there is a murderer in Dongmu city. He specializes in abducting children. If Sakura..." Hearing what she said, Kui in Chancheng was also Yilin. She became nervous. If something like that really happened... Thinking of this, she stood up and said, "Lin, I''ll go back with you..." ...... "Amber, is it all right for us to sneak in like this?" on a train, Xiaoying looked at amber beside her and asked with some worry, "my brother asked us to stay here..." "No problem. Although he said so, it''s still too dangerous for him to participate in the Holy Grail War alone, so we have to go over and help my brother," Amber waved and said. "The only regret is to go home. Hey, if she was there..." "But even if we go, we can''t help..." Xiaoying whispered with her head down, still hesitant. Well, in fact, it''s mainly because she has some shadow over Dongmu city. "Who said," Amber suddenly covered his mouth and smiled, taking out a black ribbon from his arms, "do you see this?" "What is this?" jadeite looked at the ribbon in her hand curiously. "This is what my brother said... Hum, holy relic!" Amber raised the ribbon in his hand. "This is a holy relic found in my brother''s room and tried to summon before. As long as we have this, we can summon heroes!" "But..." Sakura hesitated. "Didn''t her brother fail when he used it?" "That''s just because my brother doesn''t have magic. Although we don''t have much magic, together, it''s almost enough to summon once. And didn''t my brother teach us all about the ceremony? When we arrived in Dongmu City, we began to summon!" "But..." Xiaoying hesitated again and looked at the amber carefully. "My brother told me last time that this thing is not a holy relic... It''s just torn off a piece of cloth he casually found..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Sakura! Aren''t you kidding?" Amber shouted. Seeing her shaking her head, she collapsed powerlessly on the chair. "What should I do now? Without holy relics, we can''t summon heroes..." "Wait, sister, there''s another way," Emerald suddenly thought of something. "Didn''t my brother say that even without holy relics, you can summon non-existent overhead heroes... Existence in fantasy..." "I see," Amber clapped his palm, "and this way! Characters in fantasy..." Because Mu Xiaoxiao had tried to summon the spirit before, but there was no doubt that they all failed, but the ceremony, magic array and spell of summoning the spirit told Xiaoying amber and others without reservation, so ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Puff ¨D" In a small alley, altoria suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao beside her. Her eyes twinkled with incredible light and opened her mouth. "You... You..." saw Mu Xiaoxiao biting her hand. This sudden act was not an attack, which made ABR unable to react. "... be at ease, ABR, I will help you win the Holy Grail War," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile as she looked shocked. "You..." altoria finally realized something was wrong. How could the other party know the Holy Grail War and know that she was ABR? A cold sweat came and was about to subdue Mu Xiaoxiao. Her head suddenly fainted. Without taking her to say anything, she fell to the ground with a bang. Mu Xiaoxiao''s body also fell to the ground. After a while, altoria opened her eyes, moved her body, and looked at her for a while. Then she turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao who had completely lost her life on the ground, and the corners of her mouth turned up. "From now on, I am ABR!" There is no doubt that Mu Xiaoxiao occupied altoria''s body. He took down the bracelet on his wrist. "Then the first thing to do is... Madam, heterosexuality has no future. Come and lily with me..." "You... You''re thinking about such a dirty thing!" While bathing the little soul out of the sky, a voice full of anger suddenly sounded at the bottom of my heart. "What?" as like as two peas, he cried out, "I rely! You are conscious of it. It''s not scientific. You should not fall asleep in a reasonable way". Chapter 386 "I''m the one to ask! What have you done to me? Why can''t I control my body?" altoriya was more shocked than Mu Xiaoxiao. "And what''s your idea that you can enter my body?" Said altori Arden, "do you think you''re thinking about Alice Phil?! use my body? You mean person!" "... I said," Mu Xiaojiao twitched. "I was joking about what I just said. Do you believe it?" "Hum, what do you think?" "I think you will believe it," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and solemnly * * his head** "No, I don''t believe what you said at all..." "You... You don''t believe me? I still trust you so much," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Don''t make such a fuss. I just borrow your body to win the Holy Grail War. Then..." "You really know the Holy Grail War," altoria said coldly. "Then your purpose is the Holy Grail? Since your purpose is the Holy Grail, it is my enemy!" "No, I don''t need the Holy Grail," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "My purpose is very simple. It''s just the fact of winning the Holy Grail War, so I''ll give you the Holy Grail at that time. How about? You can get the Holy Grail without doing anything. Can you draw it?" ¡°......¡± "And even if you don''t compromise, it''s no use. Now it seems that you can''t do anything?" Mu Xiaowu snickered. "If you annoy me. Be careful, I won''t give you the Holy Grail. Since you participated in the Holy Grail War, there must be something you want to achieve, right?" ¡°......¡± Seeing altoria''s silence, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that it was her disguised compromise. She couldn''t help but show a sinister smile. I have to say that altoria''s body showed such a smile, which was really quite contrary to the peace. The goddess was broken. Suddenly he thought of something. He looked at his body on the ground and touched his chin. "Ah, altoria, what would happen if I used this body and my body K?" "What?! take... Kiss?! you!" altoria, who heard this, had no time to tangle with the problem of calling his name directly, and cried out in shame and anger, "if you really dare to do such a thing, I will never spare you!" "I''m kidding. How could I really do such a thing?" Mu Xiaozhan stood up. "I''m not a change of state, with myself K or something. I don''t want it," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a wave of his hand and put his body into the space package of the system. "Hum, who knows if you have changed your state... Wait... Wait! Mu Xiaoxiao! What are you doing?!" before she finished, altoria shouted again in shame and anger, because she clearly saw that Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and touched her chest. "..." Mu Xiaomian pressed it expressionless, and then sighed, "it''s so small..." "You bastard! Since you are young, you still touch?! this is my body! Don''t mess with my body!" "Although this is your body, it can be regarded as my body now? So it''s OK for me to do whatever I want? Can you hold it if I want to hush in the future? In other words, your five senses are synchronized with me, so you''ll feel very uncomfortable." "Ah! Don''t talk about you, you hateful bastard!" altoria, who was annoyed by Mu Xiaoxiao''s shameless words, shouted and stopped talking. No matter how mu Xiaoxiao flirted, he couldn''t make a sound, which made him sigh. It''s still fun to flirt with ABR. It''s a pity to run away so soon "Then," as like as two peas, the little face of the old man returned to the original expression of the calm expression of the original ABR, and stretched out his hand and moved his tie. Well, it was exactly the same as the original one. It was handsome, and no one else could tell it. It was a cold smile that made the face of the woman appear to be a da. ...... It was evening when the three of Sakura felt Dongmu city. Fortunately, for Dongmu City, Sakura still remembered the general road here. After taking them to find a small forest, she began to prepare to summon the spirit. "Can you summon it?" jadeite wondered. "There are no holy relics... And now the summoning of the spirit is basically over?" "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem. Even if there are no holy relics, we still have this," Amber took out several shining gemstones. "This is the gem left by my brother. As long as you use this instead, you can definitely summon it. Sakura, have you painted the magic array?" It''s not a gem, but a magic crystal. Mu Xiaoxiao is specially used to exchange money "Well, almost... But without holy relics, how can we summon heroes of fantasy type?" asked Sakura. "Well... I don''t know," Amber scratched his head, "but my brother said that ABR is the most powerful in all ranks. Let''s call ABR!" "It''s not like you can summon any rank you want," Emerald shook his head. "Just summon directly. Anyway, with these gemstones, what you summon is up to fate." "That''s the only way," Sakura stood up. "The magic array is ready. Only the magic of the three of us can make a call... Ready, let''s read the spell together!" "Hmm!" * * 2. Three little Loris stood in front of the magic array, and some magic crystals of the main world were placed in the middle of the magic array "Declare: Your body is under me; my destiny is on your sword. Respond to the call of the Holy Grail, those who obey this will and truth, respond to me! Hereby swear: I am the one who achieves all good deeds in the world, and I am the one who conveys all malice in the world! Three great words and spirits will haunt you for seven days, Through the wheel of inhibition, show up, Guardian of Libra! " "... well," the light in the middle of the magic array is very bright. A red mantra appears on the back of Xiaoying Amber''s and jadeite''s hands. These three mantras are put together to form a complete mantra. However, it may be because the heroes summoned by the three people work together that they share the mantra among the three of them? "..." the light gradually dissipated. In the middle of the magic array, a young girl with silver armor and black hair band tied into a horsetail, holding a gorgeous long sword in her hand, half knelt on the ground, "are you my ATR?" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "...." the girl was also silly, because she saw that there were three little Loris in front of her, and each little Lori had a curse on her hand. This situation made her the perfect King dull and overwhelmed for a time. "Yes, big sister, we are your at," said amber, turning to look at Xiaoying and jadeite with an excited expression. "Xiaoying, jadeite, we really summoned it?! great!" "In this way, we can help our brother..." Xiaoying and jadeite smiled at each other. "Although I don''t know what''s going on, since you are my ATR, I will bring you victory. I''m ABR. You can call me Lily." "That... ABR... Lily," said Sakura carefully when she heard her words, "in fact, we don''t want to win the Holy Grail War... So don''t do this..." Amber and emerald also * * heads. "... ha?" "Well, actually..." Sakura said with a pinch, "we want you to help brother... Win the Holy Grail War..." "..." ABR Lily said that her ATR was too strange. She took part in the Holy Grail War but didn''t want the Holy Grail. She immediately frowned, "how can this be?! since you took part in the Holy Grail War, you should move towards victory!" "But... But..." as she said, Sakura suddenly burst into tears and turned her head to look at amber. "Wuwuwuwu... Amber, what should we do? If we win, won''t my brother lose? Wuwuwu... My brother will hate us." "... I don''t know what to do..." Amber and jade looked at each other, and there was no way. Seeing Sakura like this, Lily felt a pain in her head and could only twitch at the corners of her mouth and said, "well... ATR, don''t cry. Since ATR doesn''t want the Holy Grail, just follow ATR''s idea. Anyway, I don''t need the Holy Grail." "Really?" Wen Yan said that the three women of Xiaoying were all happy. "Well, since you want your brother to win, that is to say, he also participated in the Holy Grail War? It''s just that I went to inquire about the news and let other heroes exit..." lily said with a frozen look. "The most powerful rank in the Holy Grail War is ABR. If you can, you''d better solve ABR first..." Chapter 387 "It''s unexpected that there is such a large land outside my territory..." looking at the world map in my hand, Iskandar, the conqueror, couldn''t help laughing, "interesting, too interesting. In this way, I can''t help but want to start conquering these lands!" "What are you talking about?" Weber vervitt looked at him depressed. "It''s because you casually entered the library to steal these books, which has made us so embarrassed. Do you know? And now we want to win the Holy Grail War! Not conquest!" "Little ATR, how can you describe me as a thief who doesn''t have the same climate and is like a petty thief? I obviously just took it openly. ¨’ ¡ï * * * ¡ï * * ¡ï little ¨’ ¡ï, ******************¡ú * *. ¡÷" "Thanks to your openness, I have to deal with the aftermath for you! How can I say that I am your ATR anyway? Is there any ATR you treat yourself like this?!" Weber couldn''t help shouting. "Well, well, this is just my way of plundering. It''s such a fuss, but it''s difficult to survive the Holy Grail War," Iskandar, the conqueror, patted him on the shoulder. "I conquered the king for conquest! Even if I participate in the Holy Grail War, it''s the same. What''s the purpose of participating in the Holy Grail War, little ATR?" "I..." Weber sighed and sat down on the ground and said weakly, "participating in the Holy Grail War... Just to get a fair evaluation... I want to show those who dare to underestimate me my real strength! It''s not only blood inheritance that can be regarded as a genius!" "Pa --!" "Too narrow!" the conqueror slapped Weber in the face and said solemnly. "Narrow! Too narrow! The wish realized through war. Just to improve their own value? Do you count on my ATR? It really disappoints me..." Say. The conqueror Iskandar held out his hand and lifted Weber. "If you really want to improve your value, you''d better increase your height by 30 cm first!" he said again, "but... I''ll help you win the Holy Grail War!" ¡°......¡± ...... the second day...... "Hello!" in a civilian house, Weber, sitting on the bed, looked at the conqueror lying on the floor, eating snacks and watching TV. "Didn''t you say you would win the Holy Grail War?! but why did I see you lying here all day, watching TV in addition to snacks! Can you give me a serious * * ah!" "Well..." conqueror Wang replied lazily. Continue to stare at the War documentary on the screen and watch the rise of. "Hey! Are you listening to me?! now the Holy Grail War has begun, and AA has been killed! I''ve been busy collecting intelligence, and you''re serious about it! Don''t you want to win?!" "I say you... It''s just an assassin. AA has nothing to make a fuss about," the conqueror turned his head and sighed. "AA''s excellent * * is to hide and ambush. It''s the weakest one except ATR. It''s not my opponent at all." Then he pointed to the TV in front of him and shouted, "compared with boy, this thing is really great! This big iron bar called B-2! I''ll buy more than a dozen first. What do you think of it as my weapon?" "... with that money, you can buy a small country..." "Well... Sure enough, it''s still a matter of money. If there is a very rich city, I''ll plunder it. It''s almost OK..." ¡°......¡± "Speaking of it, what is the follower who knocked down AA?" "Hey?" Weber was stunned. "I mean, you should have seen the information of the follower who knocked down AA?" asked the conqueror. "It should be the follower of the yuansaka family..." Weber said. "Whether it''s the way of attack or appearance, it''s a glittering guy. It always happens too fast at that moment, and I didn''t... ah!" "Too hasty!" the king of Conquest stretched out his hand and bounced it on Weber''s forehead. "How can such important information be done without careful observation? It shows that the other party''s strength is OK if it can defeat AA, but it''s possible to face me... Forget it, we''ll meet in the future..." "Let''s go! Boy, it''s almost time for us to attack!" "Attack?" "Hum, you are not the only one watching the yuanban family. The information that AA has been killed may have been spread long ago. I think those enemies may come out at once... Let''s go! It''s our turn to wait for the rabbit!" ...... "How beautiful..." Alice Phil went to the beach and looked at the sky and sea in the distance, "it''s like a mirror..." Mu Xiaoxiao stood behind and watched Alice Feier jump around on the beach. She wanted to go over and say, madam, the current Chesi Papa is wearing a green hat for you. You have been TR, but it seems that she is going to wear a green hat for Chesi now, so forget it. Strictly speaking, it seems that she is more playful than Wei Gong Chesi. "It''s really fun to go shopping with your excellency," Alice Phil said with a smile as she walked on the beach. "Really? Although I''m glad to say this, you still prefer your husband to accompany you?" Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Although there are some such ideas, that person... Can''t, it will only make him feel sad... I''m glad you can accompany me, just like the best knight..." "It''s my pleasure, princess," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who couldn''t help swallowing her saliva as she looked at Alice field like an elf. "You guy! What are you thinking?" altoria, who was clear about Mu Xiaoxiao''s situation, immediately called out, "people have husbands! It''s shameless for you to have such a dirty idea!" "Cut, so what," Mu Xiaoxiao said quietly. "As long as the hoe is good, there is no corner that can''t be dug, and you should thank me? I''m helping you increase the Crystal Palace... God''s assistance, God''s assistance!" said Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth turned up and thought of the lily scene. It''s not too beautiful. "..." when altoria heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, she took a breath from the corners of her mouth and said after a long silence, "you guy! Don''t you just feel interesting and want to play with me?" "SA, who knows?" Mu Xiaoxiao stopped paying attention to altoria''s yelling and looked at Alice field with a smile, "you are so beautiful today, Alice field, you really envy Chesi. You can actually marry you as a wife..." "Hey?" Alice Phil was stunned. She didn''t expect King Arthur to say such words, "ABR? What does that mean?" "This is a compliment to you, Alice," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. He stretched out his hand and began to play with the stupid hair on his head. He directly ignored the anger like altoria''s hair explosion in his heart. He circled the stupid hair around his fingers and said, "you are very similar to her, really." "With whom?" "Gnyville, you should know?" "It''s King Arthur''s Queen..." Alice Phil said immediately and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "It''s said that she betrayed King Arthur... And the first knight Lancelot..." "Yes, Alice, in fact, I''m a lily... I''ve always deeply loved gnyville and made her my queen. However," Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was dejected, and the film emperor''s skills were brought into full play. She shook her head and sighed, "but in the end, she chose the Yangtze River knight. Hey, doesn''t she know how much it hurts me?" Say bathe small can''t help tears. "ABR..." looking at the famous King Arthur, Alice Phil cried. Although she felt a little strange, she didn''t think too much. "... Mu Xiaoxiao!" When Alice Phil sympathized with ABR, altoria shouted with no doubt and anger. Chapter 388 "Ah woo..." "I said, until what time?" Amber jade Sakura sat in a restaurant, looking at lily, who was eating and drinking, and a stack of dishes and chopsticks next to her, sighed, "are you really King Arthur? It doesn''t look at all. Little ¡Ñ" "Of course I''m King Arthur," lily swallowed the food in her mouth and wiped her mouth with a paper towel. "You know, we''ll have a terrible war soon. How can we fight before we don''t have enough to eat?" "..." Sakura looked at each other and said nothing. "Hmm?" lily suddenly raised her head. "It seems that someone is inviting us to fight... Interesting," she said, turning her head to look at the three amber Sakura emeralds. "Amber, the enemy appeared and invited us openly..." Because of her own particularity and the opinion of the three little girls, ABR Lily did not call them ATR, but directly called them by name. "Since sister Lily wants to go, go," said amber, turning to look at jadeite and Sakura, "jadeite and Sakura, you can stay here." "Hey? Can''t we go together?" feicui and Sakura were disappointed. "I also think Amber''s idea is good. After all, Sakura, you basically don''t have the ability to protect yourself. Although the enemy invited us so openly, it doesn''t look like a conspirator, the battlefield is changeable and full of crises. I can protect one person. If you all go..." "I see." Sakura and jadeite are certainly not unreasonable people. They looked at amber. "Amber. Be careful then * *, and... If you see your brother..." "Ah! I know. Don''t worry," Amber naturally understood the idea of jadeite and Sakura and smiled, "then I''ll go!" Looking at ABR Lily and amber''s back, Sakura and jadeite sigh, but their front feet have just left. A surprised voice suddenly sounded. "Sakura!" The effect conditioned reflex turned his head and suddenly stunned. A little girl with two horsetails and the woman next to her looked at herself in surprise. Her face was full of incredible and surprise. It took a long time to see their Sakura and murmured, "sister... Mother..." "Sister? Mother?" the jade who had never heard Xiaoying talk about her family looked at it. ...... "Bathe small!!!" "Why, Leia," Mu Xiaoxiao asked faintly for altoria''s angry tone. "So angry..." "How are you doing?" altoria said she was going to be angry. "What are you making up there?! what do you like gnyville? Gnyville and I are not in this relationship?! don''t slander me like this!" "It doesn''t matter. Just talk, and it''s what''s necessary to let the lovely wife fall into the forbidden Lily abyss," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking sad, "Don''t you think Alice field is too pathetic? She won''t live long and will be wearing a green hat. Alas, I''m forced to be helpless in order to save her from fire and water. Leia, will you understand me?" "... totally incomprehensible!!" "Really? Forget it if you can''t understand." Mu Xiaoxiao is not surprised that she can''t understand. After all, she is the knight king, so mu Xiaoxiao ignores altoria''s chirp again. "Hey! Wait! Muxiao!" "ABR? Are you okay?" Alice Phil saw ABR crying, hurried up and comforted, "don''t care, ABR..." "Alice..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at her smile and rushed into her arms with a "wow" sound. At the same time, she rubbed her arms twice, "it''s nice to meet you, Alice..." "ABR?" she was surprised at ABR''s behavior, but Alice Phil didn''t think much, but she couldn''t think of a sinister smile on the corner of Mu''s small mouth at this time. Oh... It''s so soft and fragrant. The feeling of pure girl and gentle motherhood exist at the same time. It''s really... Even she can''t control it No, no! If you can''t control it, it means you''ve lost. Well, you should turn your wife into a lily anyway, otherwise it''s too cheap for Wei Gong to cut the heir. I''d like to see the expression of his wife''s rvat to tr in the future. It''s very interesting "Ah, Alice..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face returned to the original altoria''s cold expression, stood up, looked at her and asked, "Alice, will you despise Lily?" "Er... This..." when ABR asked, Alice Phil pinched and said slowly, "this... Lily means that women like women?" "Uh huh," Mu Xiaolian looked at her. "This... Lily... I don''t hate..." Alice Phil whispered after pinching for a while. "Oh? Really?" Mu Xiao''s eyes lit up and his face was full of joy. "..." just don''t like it, but when she saw ABR''s expression, Alice Phil didn''t say it, so she had to * * her head, "um..." Sure enough! As expected, the wife also yearned for Lily. Bathed in a joy on her small face, she was about to take the opportunity to pull her little hand. Suddenly, she looked frozen and turned to look at the distance, "it''s really troublesome. Just come to disturb me at this time..." "ABR? Is there an enemy?" Alice Phil asked immediately when she saw ABR''s action. "Well, it seems that some followers are inviting other rvats of the Grail War..." "Shall we accept the invitation? ABR?" "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth turned up. "Since the other party sent the invitation, we have no reason to refuse, huh..." said, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely. How could he not join the fun? It was just that altoria''s face showed that kind of smile, which looked like blackening anyway. "Mu Xiaoxiao, I''m going to fight soon. Can you almost give me back my body? Or let me control it..." altoria said immediately when she saw such a development. "I''m sorry, Leia," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "I can''t let you control unless I leave your body." "Then you leave my body." "Are you kidding? I have my purpose. If I leave your body, I can never come in again," Mu xiaonovel said. "After all, if you are on guard, I can''t take you at all, and you won''t let me bite you." ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows. "If I leave, will you let me bite again? You can''t lie. You''re the knight King..." "..." after a long silence, altoria said two words, "no..." "Hora, Hora, I''ll tell you, so Leah, you''d better stay in there and see how I kill the four sides and finally win the victory of the Holy Grail War!" ¡°......¡± ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D When Mu Xiaoxiao and his wife arrived at the warehouse, they saw a man standing there with two guns... A very conspicuous man. He was indeed a gunman. Mu Xiaoxiao swept around, but there was no one. It seemed that it was the same as the original story, but I didn''t know how many people were peeping here. It seems that changing your body is not all good. At least you can''t use domineering. "ABR, that''s..." "Ah, it seems right. It''s LAR, Alice. Step back and leave it to me..." "ABR, be careful..." Alice Phil said with a look as ABR walked up. "Are you the one who responded to my invitation? You look like ABR," said the man with two guns, smiling as Mu Xiaoxiao stepped up step by step, "Today, I went all over Dongmu City, but no one dared to respond to my invitation. Are the rvat cowards this time, but fortunately, someone finally accepted my invitation." "Then I''m really honored," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled quietly and looked at him. "Look at your appearance, it should be lar right?" Chapter 389 "That''s right," said lar with a sigh. "It''s a pity that we can''t exchange names now, but it''s going to be a bloody battle." While he was talking, Alice field behind him suddenly turned a cold face and said coldly, "LAR, you actually use Charm Magic, which is too disrespectful to women?" "I''m sorry, this is my curse and there''s no way. If you want to blame me, blame my birth or the fact that you are women." lar''s tear mole has charm. This tear mole can be said to be the source of his tragedy, so there''s no way to see Alice Phil who is angry. ...... At this time, on the beam of the bridge, conquest Wang is looking at the scene here, "have you collided? ABR and lar." "Aren''t we going?" Weber asked, trembling with fear. "No, it''s not a good time yet," the conqueror laughed. "Let''s see what''s good about ABR and lar!" On the other side, Weigong Chesi and jiuyu wumi also arrived here. As a magician killer, Weigong Chesi is good at assassinating and shooting the enemy god horse in the dark. Don''t be too happy. Thinking like this, Weigong Chesi began to look for the enemies around him. "There''s only one person on the other side. Is ATR hidden," Alice Phil said when she looked around and found that there was only lar. "Well, it''s expected. I don''t think any fool will deliberately expose himself (. 2)." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Said faintly, "in a word, Alice, be careful * *. Although you are only acting for ATR, I think that person doesn''t want anything to happen to you, and I will be troubled if you die." "... I know, ABR," I feel that there is always a sense of disobedience in the ABR in front of me, but Alice Phil can''t say where it is. So no more thought, * * said the head. "So..... R," Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and a vortex surrounded him. In an instant, his black suit disappeared, replaced by a handsome blue and white armor, and a transparent long sword appeared in his hand, "let''s start!" "That''s what I mean!" "... wait a minute," lar''s blood boils. Just about to rush up and leave, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stretched out his hand to stop him. Then he looked down at his armor, "well... This armor is really handsome, but it''s a skirt..." With that, he stretched out his hand and lifted the skirt under the armor "..." Alice field. ¡°......¡±lar¡£ "Mu Xiaoxiao!!!" altoria growled. "You bastard! What the hell are you doing?" "Hey? Don''t get excited. I''m just curious. It''s normal for boys to be curious about women''s bodies." "You..." altoria ground her teeth. "Hum, before I was a woman, I was king!" "... that is to say, it doesn''t matter if I see it all?" Mu''s small eyes lit up. "... well..." altoria was speechless. "Hahaha, don''t worry, even if I really want to see all of you, you won''t be here. After all, there are outsiders here, hahaha..." "..." you''re also an outsider! Altoria thought silently. "That... ABR?" Alice Phil in the back looked at ABR with a frightened face. What was this action? Is ABR broken? "Cough, I''m fine. I''m just not used to this dress," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the same dull lar with cold eyes. "I dare to wander on the battlefield, LAR, I''ll look down on you!" he said and rushed to LAR in front. Who do you think is wrong! Lar do or think the same without prior consulation2, but Alice Phil sees ABR and lar knows that she wants to make complaints about herself. "Boom --!" The transparent long sword and lar''s long gun collided with each other. The eyes of the two people collided violently. Then both sides were bounced away, but they rushed towards each other again, mixed with the roar of the air. Alice Phil behind looked at the scene nervously. "Bang --!" The ground was broken because of the violent collision, but mu Xiaoxiao and lar didn''t care. The long sword and double guns kept waving and colliding, mixed with the sound of breaking the air. They separated again, stared at each other and prepared for the next attack at any time. "Unexpectedly, your strength is so strong," altoria commented from the beginning to the end. "This lar''s strength is very strong, but your play is perfect, and you are so calm in the face of lar..." "... Liya, I''m not as powerful as you think," Mu Xiaohan said. "Actually, after controlling your body, I can use all your abilities, including weapons and treasures..." "I can see it from the fact that you can take out my sword of vow victory," altoria said in a tone of not much surprise. "What I''m talking about is not ability, but psychology. It''s hard to imagine that such a calm you would be a teenager. Who are you?" Altoria has basically determined that Mu Xiaoxiao is not an ordinary person. How can a teenager have such good psychological quality and such strange ability? Is it rvat? But from his purpose and his own observation, it can''t be rvat "What a surprise, ABR, it seems that your strength is very strong," said LAR, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "It really didn''t disappoint me." "Hum, that''s it," Mu Xiaojiao said. "You also have two brushes. Let me look at each other." "... your sword is an invisible sword wrapped by the wind," suddenly said lar dilumudo. "Since it is an invisible sword, it must be very important to recognize your identity through it... And so on, am I right?" "This man! Indeed as expected, he is not a simple character!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond, but altoria exclaimed. "Aren''t you bullshit? How can there be a simple person to participate in the Holy Grail War?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at dilumudo. "You''re right, but I can win before you see this sword clearly. Maybe..." "Lar! What are you doing dawdling?" at this time, a voice suddenly sounded around. "It''s lar''s ATR!" said Alice Phil, covering her mouth. At the same time, Wei Gong Chesi, who was hiding in the dark, also found the target. Director Kenneth, who was standing on the floor, aimed at him with his TDR, but suddenly he was shocked because he found the trace of AA and ordered jiuyu wumi to stop his action. "LAR, the other party''s strength is very strong, so I specially allow you to use the treasure! Then solve the ABR!" "I see, my master," dilumudo smiled, and then loosened his hand. The yellow short gun fell to the ground. He placed the red long gun in front of him. The magic on it surged, revealing the true face of the long gun, and then aimed at Mu Xiaoxiao. "That''s lar''s treasure..." whispered Alice Phil. Wipe, the installation is really like, see Di Lu Mu many action, Mu Xiao in the heart secretly Tucao, but just make complaints about the red rose of the magic property itself is a bit of trouble, thinking, Mu Xiao lift the hand of the sword of victory, closely staring at the front of the Lu Mu do. "First of all, if you don''t get the information of the sword, it will be difficult to fight," dilumudo raised the red rose of the broken devil, and then turned into a residual shadow and rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Boom --!" The long gun waved to Mu Xiaoxiao with a strong whistling sound. To Alice Phil''s surprise, he didn''t meet up, but kept dodging. From the perspective of outsiders, ABR has been suppressed by lar. This situation makes Alice Phil wonder. She had fought with equal strength before. Why was he suddenly in a weak position? "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly shrink back? Dare you face me?" dilumudo smiled as he pressed step by step. "Boom boom!" The roar of the explosion broke the ground, filled with smoke and dust. Mu Xiaoxiao jumped back, looked at dilumudo standing there, lowered his head, and his waist was bloody red. He was impressively attacked by the long gun and was injured. Chapter 390 "Sakura!" "Sister... And mother..." Xiaoying was stunned when she saw the visitor. She looked away from them. Although Xiaoying didn''t hate her sister and mother, she still had some estrangement in her heart. ¡ü** "Xiaoying! It''s great that you''re all right!" yuansaka Lin immediately rushed over after seeing Xiaoying, "we were scared when we heard about the Jiantong family, and now we finally found you..." "Sakura, are you all right?" seeing that her daughter is safe, Chancheng Kui was relieved and came over. "Why are you here? We heard that you were kidnapped by a man who invaded Jiantong''s family. We are very worried about you. Since you are all right, go home with your mother." "I''m not kidnapped," said Sakura, biting her lips while looking at her sister and mother. "I''m willing to be with my brother, and I don''t want to go back!" "Xiaoying?" both Kui and yuanban Lin in Chancheng were stunned. "What are you talking about? Those who took you were the murderers who destroyed Jiantong''s family. Now that person doesn''t seem to be here. Go home with mom. Now there are murderers outside. It''s too dangerous outside..." "Are you Xiaoying''s family?" the jade nearby opened his mouth and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. "Although I don''t know what happened to Xiaoying before, she had a good time with us, and I think you have some misunderstanding about your brother?" "You are..." "Hello, my name is feicui. I''m Xiaoying''s friend." feicui paused. Added another sentence. "Closest friend." "Hello... The brother you said," Chancheng Kui hesitated. She was interrupted by Sakura just when she wanted to say something. "I won''t go back. Will you send me to the insect pile in the basement?" Sakura cried with red eyes. "I don''t want to! I want to be with my brother!" "Basement? Insect pile? What''s going on?" Chancheng Kui was silly. Looking at Xiaoying, he felt that a lot of things had happened to her that he didn''t know. "Xiaoying? What happened? Tell his mother." "Yes, Sakura." yuansaka Lin also turned his head and waved his little fist. "If someone bullies you, my sister will beat him for you!" "..." looking at her sister and mother, Sakura bit her teeth. Although she didn''t want to mention those terrible things, she still opened her mouth and said everything. "How could... Jiantong family..." after hearing Xiaoying''s story, Chancheng Kui and yuanban Lin were stunned, even jadeite. They got along with Sakura for nearly a year, but they didn''t expect that Sakura had such a past. "I knew it was wrong to send Sakura to Jiantong''s house!" yuansaka Lin called out first, "it''s all my father''s fault! If it wasn''t for the brother that Sakura said saved her, maybe..." "..." Chancheng Kui trembled and held Xiaoying in her arms. "I''m sorry, Xiaoying, you''ve suffered so much. It''s all my bad. If you refuse the time at that time... If..." "No, although something terrible happened, I''m not sad. It''s because of this that I met my brother," Sakura smiled. "I''m really happy with my brother... I don''t regret it." ¡°......¡± "Sakura, go back with your mother. After you go back, I will explain everything to the time and let you go home. In that case..." "No!" Sakura suddenly broke away from Chancheng Kui''s arms, looked at her and suddenly stretched out her hand, "Mom, see this, do you think I can go back?" "This is..." seeing the thing on the back of Sakura''s hand, Chancheng Kui''s pupil shrinks. As a member of yuanban family, how can she not recognize lingmantra? "Lingmantra?! Sakura, you!" "Sorry, mom," Sakura lowered her head, "I participated in the Holy Grail War. Do you know my father''s purpose and character? If I go back..." she paused. "Will he attack me? For his roots..." "Well... You are his daughter! He would never do such a thing!" "Really, even if so, he will deprive me of my curse?" Xiaoying looked up at Chancheng Kui''s pale face, smiled and said, "sorry, mom, I have my purpose to participate in the Holy Grail War, so... I can''t go back..." ¡°......¡± ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "The armor is invalid? Does that gun... Have the ability to break the devil?" altoria said immediately when she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was injured. "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her mouth and watched her wound recover under Alice Phil''s treatment. "ABR, it seems that you know my treasure." even if you hurt the inner ABL, dilumudo was not very happy. Instead, he picked his eyebrows. "Is it so passive because you don''t want me to see your weapons clearly?" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, but stared at him. "Mu Xiaoxiao, take off my armor. The armor transformed by magic in front of the long gun is of no use," altoria began to command Mu Xiaoxiao. "No need." "Ha? Are you a fool? The other party has a long gun with the ability of breaking demons. It''s better to directly..." "Liya, you talk a lot of nonsense," Mu Xiao sighed. "Of course I know such things, but if you take off your armor, the other gun can''t be prevented," he said. He ignored altoria, who was grinding her teeth with hatred, and looked at dilumudo in front of him, "You''re right. I recognized your identity when I saw your tear mole from the beginning... Shit!" Mu Xiaoxiao yelled and scolded. Of course, the reason was that before he finished his words, he heard the sound of "roar". With the thunder, everyone''s eyes were attracted. A huge ox cart appeared between mu Xiaoxiao and dilumudo. "Please stop for the time being!" on the bullock cart, giant Khan laughed at Mu Xiaoxiao and dilumudo. "I''m the conquering king Iskandar! I appeared as an RDR rank in this Holy Grail War. I know you are participating in this war for the Holy Grail, but I still want to ask one thing..." "Would you... Like to join me! Give the Holy Grail to the king?!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Everyone was stunned by the big man''s words. "Sister lily, what should we do now?" Amber hiding in the dark turned to look at ABR Lily next to her. "Are we going out, too?" "No, let''s see first." Bai ABR''s eyes scanned the field and finally stayed on Mu Xiaoxiao. For him... Or ABR lily, she can''t understand Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance at this time. It''s her prototype Amber also looked for it, but he didn''t see the figure of the person he wanted. He couldn''t help sighing disappointed. "Of course this is impossible," dilumudo looked at Iskandar, the conqueror in front of him. "I will only give the Holy Grail to my new monarch, not you, RDR!" Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to answer his question, but touched his chin and suddenly smiled, "RDR, since you have reported your name and lar''s identity is well known to me, dilumudo odina, the glorious appearance of the Irish Fiona knights, it would seem that I am very stingy if I don''t report my name." Then Mu Xiaoxiao raised the sword in his hand. The boundary of King Feng disappeared completely, revealing the golden and gorgeous sword body, and waved it fiercely, "my name is Arthur altoria pandragon... King Arthur!" "Wait... ABR," well, my wife was also frightened by Mu Xiaoxiao''s self-reported name. Everyone stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, who raised his mouth, and Wei Gong Qiesi, who hid in the dark, frowned. Chapter 391 "Hey... Mu Xiaoxiao, I''m King Arthur! You fake!" altoria said depressed when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance. "Is it OK to report her life like this? ¡° "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s the same anyway," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and smiled. "And there''s nothing wrong with reporting the famous number. You don''t want to be compared by this stupid big man? And as heroes of all times, only reporting the name can really fight. What''s more, you''re afraid of Liya?" "Hum, how could my dignified King Arthur be afraid? No matter what enemies I will solve them one by one!" "..." it''s really easy to get rid of. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. He said, * * ¡ô * * * *. 2 ¡ý 3 * *. ¡ú "Oh? I was still thinking about who stole my relic," the voice around suddenly rang again. "I didn''t expect it was you, my student... Weber vervet..." "!" hearing this voice, Weber''s face changed and his body trembled slightly. "I''m surprised that you also participated in the Holy Grail War, but... As your mentor, I''ll give you a personal lecture to let you understand the cruelty of war. Not all kinds of people can participate..." Kenneth said with a ferocious expression on his face when he found Weber beside Iskandar, the conqueror. "How could..." Weber squatted down with his head in his arms. "It''s Kenneth..." "Hey, boy! Cheer me up, you''re my ATR!" the conqueror patted him on the shoulder when he saw this. He raised his head. "Lar''s ATR Oh! It seems that you should have been the person who replaced this boy as my ATR. But..." "Don''t make me laugh! I only know the guy hiding in the dark! I''m not qualified to be my ATR! As my ATR, you must gallop with me on the battlefield. Lar''s ATR Oh! You''re still too far away!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Oh," the director was angry and bit his teeth. "Hey," Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to lar not far away, "RDR won''t you restrain a * *? Don''t you see that lar has a black face?" "Ah? Ha ha, I''m really sorry." Iskandar, the king of conquest, touched his head, then swept around, waved his hand and cried, "come out! There must be many guys hiding and peeping here? It''s really sad. Are you scared to appear when you see the spirit and real name of ABR and lar here? It''s really cowardly." "The big man," the white ABR poor * * hiding in the dark couldn''t help but want to rush out, but he finally endured it. The main reason is that the amber beside him is just a little girl under the age of 10. A * * has no self-protection ability. "Sister lily, aren''t we going out?" Amber turned to look at her. "Wait a minute. I always feel that there are some strange places there," Bai ABR frowned, "and..." During the dialogue between white ABR Lily and amber, two figures appeared again because of the stimulation of the king of conquest. "Hum, I can''t imagine that two guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and dare to call themselves king suddenly appeared." countless golden lights converged into a glittering man, standing on the street lamp and looking disdainfully at the people below. "It seems to be ArhR... Listen to this tone, are you also a king?" asked the conqueror. "Hum, I am the king of heaven and the world. I am the only king! The others are just bastards!" "Since you are so confident, how about a name? I don''t think you care if your name is known by others?" "It''s a shame that a guy who doesn''t even know my name dares to call himself king!" said Jinshan, turning his head and suddenly frowning, "Hey! Bastard! What are you laughing at?! a mere bastard dares to laugh at the greatest king in the world. You''re looking for your own death!" "Hey, hey, I''m also shot when I lie down," said Mu Xiaoxiao silently, looking at some of the king''s treasures emerging in the sky, "What''s more, what''s the way to die? Is this learning an egg... But then again, I don''t like this arrogance. What''s the greatest king? He doesn''t have a * * education. I think he''s just the king of a small place." "You guy..." Jinshan trembled all over. "Ah! I see," Mu Xiaoxiao patted his palm and his eyes brightened. "You must be a third king! Well... It''s very possible..." "You damn bastard! Dare to insult me!" although I don''t know what the ghost is, Jin Shan is not a fool. Naturally, I can see that it''s not a good thing. All kinds of weapons appeared in the king''s treasure behind him, aiming at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Hey, is this the treasure to kill AA?" the conqueror nearby exclaimed. "ABR!" cried Alice field anxiously. "Don''t worry, it''s just a trifle," Mu Xiaoxiao said quietly. "Alice Phil, you stay there and see how I can solve this arrogance. Such slag can be solved with one hand!" "That''s not how to boast?" altoria''s voice sounded. "ArhR''s strength seems not simple. It seems to be more powerful than lar. Are you really his opponent? Don''t die yourself at that time..." "Oh? Liya, do you care about me?" Mu Xiaoqiao said with her mouth tilted. "Ha? How can I care about you? I just care about my body," altoria shouted like a fried cat when she heard Mu Xiaohua''s words. "And don''t forget that you use my body now. If you die, you won''t get the Holy Grail!" "That''s very reasonable, but why do I still feel that you''re hiding something?" Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. "And you know that this body is yours, so you''re not confident that you can beat this arrogant?" "Well..." altoria pondered for a moment, "I''m still very confident about myself, but I can''t underestimate each other... But then again, I don''t like this guy very much..." "Boom, boom --!" The glittering treasures have been shot down, but mu Xiaoxiao is ready. The sword of vow to victory in his hand keeps these treasures aside, but "Roar -!" "Shit!" muxiao was shocked to see that the dark brrkr rushed towards him. "What''s the situation? Shouldn''t brrkr go to Jinshan''s trouble first? Come to me so soon?" "Boom --!" The dark pillar was waved by brrkr. Although Mu Xiaoxiao''s right hand was not injured at present, it was difficult for him to deal with the golden attack and brrkr''s attack, and he was forced to retreat. And just then "Amber, I''m going," the hidden white ABR whispered, "you stay here. It''s too dangerous outside." it''s also your prototype. ABR Lily can''t see Mu Xiaoxiao being besieged by two people. "Well, ABR you should be careful," Amber said. "Miso -" A white figure flashed past and appeared on the battlefield to block brrkr''s attack. "You''re almost enough?" white ABR''s voice sounded. "Two people bully one, and don''t even have the self-esteem of being king?" "You..." Seeing the person as like as two peas, he was very much more than a man. He was not surprised that he was surprised, but even Artoria was surprised. He saw her face almost the same as that of her, except for the familiar sword. "It seems that another hero has come, but," Iskandar, the conqueror, frowned, "your rank doesn''t seem to be ATR..." "Hum, of course," Bai ABR smiled. "My name is Arthur altoria... The rank is ABR!" "... hey?" Chapter 392 People are surprised why there are two ABRs in the Holy Grail War, which is unscientific! What Artoria was as like as two peas, was the same guy, even the name and identity. This is unscientific! And Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised... Why did white ABR appear? Who called it? "What are you talking about?!" even though everyone was surprised at why there were two ABRs in the Holy Grail War, Jin Shanshan didn''t care. Instead, he heard white ABR''s sarcasm and was angry. "Do you need you to tell me what to do? Since you have an opinion, let me have a try. How many kilograms do you have!" Said, the king''s treasure behind him completely showed up. It seems that he is going to come for real, but someone won''t let him do so. 3**.¡è "Hour, how dare you, as a minister, directly order the king?" because yuanban Shi minister used the curse, even Jinshui couldn''t refuse. He turned around and looked at the white ABR and the people, and the king''s treasure was gradually collected. "Fortunately, you escaped for the time being, but it won''t be so simple next time," he said, The glitter turned into a spirit and disappeared here. "Hoo, that guy finally left. Although he is arrogant, his strength is really not simple." Mu Xiaoxiao breathed out, but even if Jin Shanshan left, brrkr because he had no reason, he roared and rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao again. "Lar! Command you with a curse to help brrkr kill ABR!" "Wait... ATR, why did you do this?!" lar stared. But because of the curse. He can''t refuse either. He could only bite his teeth and rush over with two guns. "Bang!" "Too deep, is it too?" "bah" make complaints about brrkr''s attack and Tucao. "And his treasure is too much trouble... Just use curry sticks here..." "That''s * * albr! It''s not a curry stick! And it costs too much, and it will involve Alice Phil..." said altoria. "I''m just saying... Shit!" before Mu Xiaoxiao finished, a long gun stabbed him, and Mu Xiaoxiao hurried back. "ABR!" cried Alice Phil nervously at the sight of such a scene. "Bang bang!!" It''s really troublesome. There''s no good way to bathe Xiaoxiao for the time being. Moreover, the body using ABR is too limited. At least he can feel that his strength is related to the supply of magic, and he can''t fight for a long time. "Boom!" "You give me enough!" the king of Conquest saw this scene and drove the divine power wheel to block the front of LAR and brrkr. "The knight''s Duel does not allow you to destroy! Lar''s ATR Oh! If it is fair and just one-on-one, I have no opinion, but if you want to do so, I have to help ABR." Seeing the conqueror standing up, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. "The conqueror is right," Bai ABR also came over. "The three of us must be very bad for you?" "... r! Retreat!" facing the threat of white ABR and the conqueror. Kenneth can only compromise. "Thank you very much, king of conquest," dilumudo said with relief, looking at RDR, white ABR and Mu Xiao * * head, "I hope we will have a chance to fight in the future!" then he turned into a spirit and disappeared. "Ha ha, I''m also very interesting to play with lar, but before that, you''d better fight first!" the conqueror laughed and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "No matter who wins or loses your duel, I will send my highest respect and accept the challenge of the winner." With that, he laughed and flew into the sky with Shenwei''s wheel and gradually disappeared. Looking at the back of RDR, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and looked at Bai ABR. When she was about to speak, Alice Phil ran over, "ABR, are you okay?" "I''m fine," Mu Xiaoxiao felt that Bai ABR should not mess with Alice Phil. "Sister Lily!" just then, seeing that basically everyone was gone, amber, who thought there was no danger, ran out, "sister lily, are you okay?" "Amber? Don''t worry, how could I have something..." "Amber?!" seeing the little girl running out, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately grew up, "you......" why? Why is amber here? And looking like this, she is still the ATR of white ABR! I didn''t summon rvat, but I let amber summon it?! "Who are you? Do I know you?" Amber looked at ABR curiously. "ABR? Someone you know?" Alice Phil also looked over, but suddenly widened her eyes, because she saw the curse in the amber hand, "you... You are ATR..." Alice Phil had to be shocked. How old is the little girl in front of her? I was less than ten years old and took part in the Holy Grail War "No! Amber, be careful!" Bai ABR suddenly looked tight and rushed to amber, who was still standing on the ground in a daze. He waved his sword in the stone and bounced away the bullets shot from the dark. "Bang!" "Brush ¨D" "What do you want to do?" a blue figure also flashed, and the white ABR eyebrows frowned. He looked at his prototype who suddenly rushed over and looked at him warily. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to pay attention to her, but waved the sword of victory and intercepted the bullets in the other direction. "You..." Bai ABR and Alice Phil were stunned, even including the two people hiding in the dark. "Hehe, it''s really your style. Even children have to start," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head, looked around, raised his mouth and said. If he wasn''t fast, amber might have died under the guard of the palace''s cutting heir. "This... Mu Xiaoxiao..." altoria didn''t know what to say. Alice Phil was speechless, and they naturally understood. To tell you the truth, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t hate Wei Gong''s cutting Si. At least for Wei Gong Shiro, Mu Xiaoxiao still prefers cutting Si, but even so, Mu Xiaoxiao won''t let him do such a thing, so At this time, ABR, wearing a shining armor in the moonlight, was holding a gorgeous long sword, but his face looked up with a chill. Looking at the darkness not far away, his eyes were full of fierce eyes, and a gloomy tone sounded, "Wei Gong Chesi, if you dare to mess with this child..." said, raising the sword of the victory oath in his hand, "Then don''t blame me for being rude... I''m curious about killing the Lord in the Holy Grail War..." ¡°......¡± Hearing the strange words, Alice Phil stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with unbelievable eyes. They couldn''t believe that such words came from the mouth of the knight king. Even Bai ABR was unbelievable. Was it like what she would say? Impossible? "ABR..." Alice Phil just wanted to say something, but she looked at ABR''s cold strange eyes and didn''t know what to say. She stood there for a moment. "Hey! Mu Xiaoxiao! What are you talking about?!" altoria, who heard this, immediately shouted and asked her to kill the Lord. Although she didn''t like cutting heirs in the palace very much, he couldn''t do such a thing. In the final analysis, killing the LORD was contrary to chivalry, so she was so angry. "Do you want to make my great King Arthur bear the name of killing the Lord?" "It''s just you. It has nothing to do with me," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly, without teasing altoria for the first time, "If he messes around, I won''t let him go. And don''t forget that although we cooperate temporarily, we only say so for your face. What do I want to do? You can''t interfere with me at all, can you?" "......" altoria said after a long time without saying anything to him. "If you kill Chesi, you will not benefit? And your purpose is not to win the Holy Grail War? If you really kill him... You understand?" "Yes, I can''t achieve my goal if I kill him, but so what," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Have you misunderstood something? Although I really want to win, don''t think I''m like you. This is not my wish. Even if I fail, it''s harmless. I don''t care..." ¡°......¡± Chapter 393 "...." altoria didn''t know what to say. After a long silence, she asked, "is that girl very important to you? Let you protect her even if your goal fails?" "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Really, they were told not to step into Dongmu city. This is a real battlefield. As a result, they came and summoned ABR... In this case, Xiaoying may also..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought, "anyway, if Chesi messes up, I will definitely cut off his head without hesitation." Mu Xiaoxiao is not kidding. Altoria can feel it, "and even if amber is a strange girl, altoria, will you allow your ATR to kill her?" "..." altoria was stunned, and then sighed, "well, what do you want to do? I can''t stop you. However, I hope you don''t lay hands on Alice Phil. She''s innocent. - Top - * * small -, * * * * ¡î * *. * * + * *. ¡Ë" "Don''t worry, I won''t casually involve others." "You just scared her." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "You just scared her," added altoria. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw Alice Phil standing there looking at herself timidly. It seemed that she was frightened by her eyes just now. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless, "Leia, you won''t really become a lily? Do you care about her so much?" "What are you talking about? I just get on well with Alice Phil, hum." ¡°......¡± Is this proud? Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly. Look at Alice Phil. Said with a smile. "Sorry, did you just scare you, Alice?" "That... No... I''m fine..." Alice Phil shook his head and could see that he was still a little afraid. But mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it. After looking around at the calm down, Wei Gong cut Si should have been deterred by his words just now. He gave up his plan to kill amber and retreated with jiuyu wumi? After all, what I just said is not a joke. Either Alice Phil or Wei Gong Chesi can hear it. Think of it here. Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at amber and smiled, "it''s all right... Little girl..." "... well, thank you," amber was still very bold. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao saved her, she bowed down and said politely. She was stunned when she saw ABR''s smile. She always felt that the smile was deja vu. Some familiar. "Well, it''s all right." although Mu Xiaoxiao wants to know her very much, he doesn''t have a chance at present. He looks up at Bai ABR, "since you are her follower, I hope you can protect her." "... of course, I won''t let amber in danger," Bai ABR felt quite disobedient when she saw ABR, who was originally the enemy, say this, but it was true that the other party saved her ATR''s life, so she didn''t say much. "Well, Alice, let''s get out of here," Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Alice Phil. "Hmm..." Alice Phil reacted from a daze, looked at ABR repeatedly, and they followed Mu Xiaoxiao, but they were thinking to themselves that they had begun to show such a murderous and boiling terrorist expression. The next second they showed that kind of very special smile, and felt that ABR seemed to become more and more strange "What''s the matter with you, Alice?" seeing Alice and Phil all the way silent, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at her strangely and asked. "Well... It''s all right," Alice Phil said, shaking his head and suddenly remembering something. "By the way, ABR, can I call you Leah directly? In exchange, you can call me Ellie... How about?" "I don''t mind," Mu Xiaoxiao spread her hands. She just whispered in her heart that she wouldn''t really come to lily, would she? "That... Leia," Alice Phil looked at him carefully and said after a long tangle, "don''t blame Chesi. In fact, he''s just for the Grail War, so... I hope you can forgive him..." "..." Mu Xiaowu covered her face and said in her heart, "Liya, I thought she was willing to have a lily with you, but it was still for cutting heirs. Hey, Liya, don''t be jealous... I will help you get Alice Phil''s heart back..." "Eat your sister''s vinegar! Mu Xiaoxiao bastard!" there is no doubt that altoria roared again. ...... "As a result, I still didn''t find it," said amber lost on the road. "I didn''t see my brother..." "It''s all right, isn''t it that most of the followers'' ATRs haven''t appeared? Maybe he''s hidden," Bai ABR comforted. "Even so..." Amber shook his head. "My brother can''t summon followers for special reasons." "Hey? If you can''t summon followers, how can you participate in the Holy Grail War?" Bai ABR hasn''t heard of it. "I''m not sure... My brother didn''t tell us, but I believe my brother must have participated in the Holy Grail War, but he didn''t appear..." "...." Bai ABR looked at the amber. "Don''t worry, since he took part in the Holy Grail War, he will always have a chance to meet him in the future." "Well, I see, sister lily." When amber and white ABR returned to the hotel, they were completely stunned, because in addition to Sakura and jade, there were two strangers. White ABR''s first reaction was the enemy, but "Sister lily, and amber, this is my mother and sister," Xiaoying smiled at amber and white ABR. "Mom?!" "Sister?!" "Er... In other words, have you lived here to protect Sakura?" Bai ABR asked immediately after finding out everything. "Yes, since Sakura won''t go back, we have to stay. We can''t let Sakura alone in this dangerous place," said Chancheng Kui * * head, "I hope you don''t mind..." "Well... Of course I won''t mind..." "Are you the spirit?" yuansaka Lin ran over and looked at Bai ABR curiously. "Unexpectedly, Sakura can summon the spirit, and it''s still ABR. If I can summon it too..." Lin said with envy when he saw the outstanding white ABR. "Lin! It''s impolite," Chancheng Kui said quickly, but she knew that heroes of all ages could become heroes. It''s not good to disturb them rashly. "Nothing," Bai ABR looked at Lin, "the child''s talent is also very good. Maybe he can summon the strongest ABR in the rank in the future." "Really?" Yuan ban Lin''s eyes lit up. "Well, of course." Chancheng Kui''s face is ugly. Although Lin''s talent is praised as a good thing, calling ABR doesn''t mean that she will also participate in the Holy Grail War? As a mother, she absolutely didn''t want her children to participate in such a dangerous Holy Grail War, but as a magic family and reasonable, she could only be silent and didn''t say much. ...... "Hahaha! This toy is fun! It''s really fun... Hahaha!" Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the limousine and looked at the scenery of speeding back next to him. His forehead was full of sweat. "I said, Ellie... Is it too dangerous..." "No problem, I''ve got a driver''s license and I''m good at it," Alice Phil said as she quickly increased her horsepower. "..." although your skills are very good, there is no limit to your speed... Mu Xiaoyu was speechless, and suddenly his expression coagulated, "Ellie, there are enemies, stop quickly!" "Hey? The enemy?" At this time, the one who came to the door should be ATR. After Alice Phil stopped, Mu Xiaoxiao thought and got out of the car. At that time, he saw an hero standing in front of the car, ATR Giles de les, wearing a strange robe and holding a leather book. "Sure enough, it''s him..." Chapter 394 "You are..." even if you recognize each other, Mu Xiaoxiao has to act, doesn''t she? Otherwise, you can recognize each other''s true identity when you see a spirit. It''s too strange and easy to hate Xiao said, * * * * * * * *. 2 ¡Ì 3 * * * ¨I "Ah! Finally see you, my saint..." Your sister! Even if you know Joan of arc, it''s not you. You''re dead and changed your state. You scolded ATR all over your heart. Of course, you didn''t give him a good look on the surface. Mu Xiaoxiao raised the sword of vow victory in his hand and aimed at him, "ATR, I don''t know you, nor Joan of arc. Go away!" "How could it be! How could you not know me? I''m Giles de Les! My Joan of arc!" "... it''s said that I don''t know you, you freak, scum and monster! If you keep pestering like this, don''t blame me for being rude!" he said, and a lot of magic began to gather on the sword of vowing victory, which can be hit at any time. "Who is this guy?" altoria wondered, "I''ve never seen him..." "I just recognize the wrong person, but this guy is also a change of state," Mu Xiaowen said. Because of his level a mental pollution, he can''t communicate with normal people, that is, only people with the same level a mental pollution can communicate with him. In short, he is a mental madman. "No! You are Joan of arc!" ATR suddenly shouted, "damn God! Is it so unwilling to let you go?! even if I killed you, I still don''t forget to play with your memory and soul! Absolutely unforgivable!" said, ATR slowly calmed down and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Wait for me. My saint. I will save you!" "...." this guy is hopeless. Mu Xiaofu sighs. Do you want to kill him directly here? HMM... forget it. Now it''s not good to be exposed (. 2.) in the street, so when I saw ATR retreat, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say much. "Well, the annoying guy is gone, Ellie. Let''s go shopping. You haven''t been out much. Now it''s a good opportunity," Mu Xiaoxiao turned to Alice Phil and smiled. "Go to the street? It''s interesting..." for Alice Phil, who has never walked out of the door of the einzbellen family, it can be said that it''s the biggest temptation to see the outside world, but now she still hesitates, "is there no problem? Chesi..." "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem!" Mu Xiaoxiao snapped his fingers. "They''re going to deal with director Ken tonight... Cough. It''s lar''s ATR, so we can relax." then Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking of the big move of Che Si and blew up a building... Well, it has nothing to do with me anyway. As long as they don''t hurt amber Sakura, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care so much, or what ATR he can solve. Mu Xiaoxiao is also happy to see. Anyway, his goal is to win. "Now that you''ve said that, let''s go for a stroll," said Alice field, her eyes full of light and excited, "I just want to see what the cinema looks like. I used to watch movies on the computer. I heard that there are a lot of people in the cinema. Everyone gets together to watch movies. I don''t know if it''s true? Ah, by the way, you haven''t been to the cinema, have you?" "Er... Well, it''s true," Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head awkwardly, not to mention altoria. Speaking of the cinema, he hasn''t been to it several times except when he was a child "Then let''s go to the cinema? It''s strange that so many people gather in a big room to watch movies!" "... that''s it, Ellie. You''d better not hold too much hope. It''s not very interesting to have been..." "Hey? Doesn''t Liya like the cinema? I haven''t seen it before, so I''ve come to a conclusion so quickly?" "Ah, I can feel it. If I don''t like it, I don''t like it," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand again and again. "And as a knight king, I''m certainly not interested in such films, mm-hmm, that''s it." well, in fact, he''s not interested in the third dimension "That''s what I said." "But Ellie, if you want to go, I have no problem." "Hey! Mu Xiaoxiao! What are you doing?" altoria made a noise, as if she was questioning Mu Xiaoxiao. "Why take Ellie to the street? It''s still in the Holy Grail War. It''s very dangerous to walk around the street! What if you meet the enemy?!" "When you meet the enemy, you will naturally fight," Mu xiaopie said. "Are you going to persuade them to give up the secret and turn to the light? Automatically give up the Holy Grail and kill themselves to thank the world?" "I don''t mean that! I mean, what if Ellie is in danger?" altoria was angry. "Didn''t I accompany her just to prevent such things? No, it should be you," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly. "Don''t you protect Alice Phil''s confidence?" "Er... Of course... Hum, I just don''t trust you!" altoria said proudly. "Hey," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly sighed, "now I regret borrowing your body. If I want to be Alice Phil''s bodyguard every day, I must follow her every day. I don''t even mention a trace of freedom. It''s so difficult to go out and play, hey..." "Are you an idiot? It''s not for sure. Except for ArhR who can move freely, followers must always follow ATR." "That''s why I don''t understand. It''s so boring to follow around every day..." "Boring? I think only you can say that. You know, this is the Holy Grail War! Everyone summoned from here has their own wishes, so protect the ATR during the Holy Grail War. In order not to be kicked out, even if it is not rvat, ATR participating in the Holy Grail War, or human beings are very eager for the Holy Grail, you are the only one who doesn''t want the Holy Grail This guy is so lazy... " "I''m really sorry for my laziness, but fortunately, as long as I get through seven days and wait for the cut Si papa to win, uh huh, it''s very good and easy." "You guy, you were still angry with Wei Gong Chesi before, but now you rely on others? Don''t forget that if Chesi wins, it''s necessary to defeat the little girl and... What are you going to do?" "... you don''t have to worry about it at all. Amber, they summon heroes who don''t belong to the Holy Grail War. They exist outside the specifications, so the Holy Grail War can''t bind her," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "that is to say, solving the other six heroes can open the Holy Grail." "Is that ABR the exception... Who is she?" "You want to know?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly narrowed his eyes and said humbly. ¡°......¡± "Want to know? Want to know? Really want to know?" "... speak quickly!" altoria endured for a while before she squeezed two words out of her teeth. "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you," Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about altoria''s attitude at all. "In fact, that ABR, as she said, Arthur altoria... Is King Arthur!" "This... How is it possible?!" said altoria with a slight pause. "Are you kidding? She is King Arthur... What about me? What am I?" "Of course you are King Arthur, too." "... sorry, I feel dizzy..." "It''s very simple. She''s you in the parallel world," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, thought about it, and said, "about the parallel world, since you''ve become a hero, you know, Bai ABR, you can also call her Lily. Although you''re very similar, the color of your armor is different? And..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "the weapons are also different, right?" "..." altoria was surprised and then kept silent. "You can''t not know the weapon in her hand, can you, Leia?" "... sword in stone..." said altoria, biting her teeth. "Yes, you recognize it, too. It''s the sword in the stone..." Chapter 395 "I''m King Arthur. How can I not know the sword of choosing king? It''s just..." altoria said lost. "The sword in the stone has obviously broken... Why..." "Didn''t I say that it''s just you? ABR Lily and you are people in a parallel world. Your sword in the stone is broken, but hers isn''t, so it''s obvious?" Mu Xiaoxiao found altoria''s voice silent and continued, "it''s not just the sword in the stone. Your two people''s travel paths are also different. As for the difference... You''ll know later..." "..." altoria could not speak, but she could feel in her heart that ABR... Maybe she had done what she failed to do Alice and Phil found a cinema. Of course, it''s obvious that before going in, Mu Xiaoxiao specially found the ticket selling ape, and then asked him if there were 18 forbidden movies of lily. Finally, he bought two tickets in the strange eyes of which ticket selling ape and took Alice Phil into the cinema. ¨N * * ¨N * * ¨N Xiao ¨N said, * * ***** * ¡ü * *. ¡ï "Ah! That''s great! This is the cinema?! it''s really different from home," Alice Phil looked around as if she saw something strange, looking at the wide cinema and the huge screen. "That''s great! It really feels different! Hey?" Suddenly Alice Phil was stunned. She looked around at the empty hall and basically empty seats. She turned to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Leia... Why is there no one here?" "..." nonsense, because lilies in this era are not as broad as those in the 21st century, so few people see them. To tell the truth, originally Mu Xiaoxiao thought he couldn''t find Lily''s film. And it''s still banned. It should be said that Japan is worthy of... Cough, in short, it''s great to find it Sitting in a double room with Alice Phil, the surrounding pink decoration and the blossoming flowers filled the whole room with a beautiful atmosphere. Mu Xiaoxiao, an unscrupulous guy, actually bought a couple box seat and watched the lily film of the 18th ban. Plus the couple box, everyone knows what will happen. No wonder the ticket ape''s eyes are so obscene. If it weren''t for avoiding trouble, Mu Xiaoxiao would want to get together with him. Fortunately, altoria and Alice Phil don''t know much about this. Alice Phil only thinks that the scene of the room is just room decoration. As an einz beren family, she doesn''t care much about money and luxury. As for altoria, she doesn''t know much about such things, so she doesn''t respond. But soon she reacted "Hey! Mu Xiaoxiao! What do you mean?" altoria shouted with a red face when she saw the shame scene of two girls in the magic mirror on the big screen. "What movie are you showing us? You bastard!" "Calm down," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the screen, but he didn''t feel anything. Hey. No love for the three dimensions, "if the great King Arthur is given by a small film..." "It has nothing to do with this, okay?! be honest! Did you deliberately take us to the movie?!" "What''s wrong? It''s such a loving lily. Why are you so resistant? Your attitude can''t win your wife. Oh, look at your wife," said Mu Xiaozhao, motioning to Alice Phil, who was already stunned. "You can''t see it back." "That''s just simply frightened?! no... shameless! It''s shameful to play such shameless movies openly!" altoria wanted not to see it, but it was Mu Xiaoxiao who controlled her body. That is to say, if Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look away, altoria would always see the picture above and listen to the voice of shame. "Too... Too... Too mean!" at last, altoria could only come to this conclusion, and then impatiently stopped saying anything. "This... Leia?" it took a long time for Alice Phil to react, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao. "This movie... This movie..." Eighteen prohibitions and lilies also had a great impact on Alice Phil. "Well, lily is very beautiful, Ellie, do you like it?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at Alice Phil. "..." although she knew from the beginning that Leia was a lily (fooled by Mu Xiaoxiao), she didn''t expect to see such a film. When she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s bold words, Alice Phil didn''t know how to answer. She pondered for a while before she said, "I... don''t hate..." "Don''t hate it, that''s like it?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was happy, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his body quietly pasted Alice Phil. "Then Alice Phil... Do you like me?" "... Leia?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao sticking up, getting closer and closer, she also had a strange smile on her pretty face. She remembered the words that Mu Xiaoxiao was a lily before. At the same time, she felt that a strange feeling came up again when the ABR began in front of her, "I... i... I..." "What am I? Hmm?" at this time, altoria''s originally cool voice completely dissipated, but it was mixed with a trace of soft charm. Altoria in the sea of consciousness did not expect that her voice would send out such a shameful tone. She wanted to stop bathing, but she couldn''t say anything. "Ellie, do you know?" Mu Xiaoxiao gathered up, and a faint faint fragrance hit, which made him feel relaxed and happy. He leaned close to Alice Phil''s ear, exhaled a breath of aroma and hit her ear, "When I was summoned from the beginning, I couldn''t help falling in love with you. Oh, even at that time, I thought, ah, why would my ATR be the smelly man Chesi? How nice it would be if it were beautiful you?" "... Leia?" "But then I was really happy to learn that you will become my agent ATR, Ellie. Oh, very happy, Alice Phil... When I saw you at first sight, I knew that you were destined to be my woman, my King Arthur''s woman... You will never escape." With that, Mu Xiaoxiao pasted her whole body, opened her arms and slowly reported Alice Phil''s soft body, and then gently took it into her arms. "Wait... Leia... Don''t... don''t do this..." she was surprised by the bold action of ''altoria''. Alice Phil began to tremble all over. She just felt numb, but her body began to resist involuntarily. The figure in front of ABR became more and more strange, which made her at a loss. But if you want to struggle, you can''t get rid of the embrace of ''altoria'' anyway. Alice Phil''s heart also flopped, perhaps because of tension. Perhaps because of fear... Or because of shyness "Mu Xiaoxiao!!!!!" the earth shaking roar sounded, so that Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t continue to ignore altoria. After Mu Xiaoxiao''s actions became more and more bold, altoria began to cry angrily, but they were ignored by Mu Xiaoxiao, but now there''s no way to ignore them, because "Cough, well, let''s not talk about this. The film is almost over. Let''s leave," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly released Alice Phil and said with a smile. "Ha..." although she didn''t know what was going on and why she suddenly let herself go? Alice Phil also inadvertently breathed a sigh of relief. She just couldn''t hate altoria mentally. It must be that the other party was also a poor girl, so she wouldn''t hate it even if she did this kind of thing? Alice Phil thought. "Hoo... It''s dangerous," Mu Xiaoxiao wiped a cold sweat, "Damn it, I almost wanted that... Fortunately, I stopped in time, otherwise I don''t want to experience that feeling with a girl''s body... It will definitely be a nightmare..." Although Mu Xiaoxiao uses the girl''s body, she is absolutely male in her heart, so forget the girl''s'' beep ''or something "You guy..." altoria shouted because she felt that feeling, "what a hateful guy... When are you going to play with us..." for the first time, altoria felt that the seven days were very long. Chapter 396 "I said Liya? Are you still angry?" Mu Xiaoxiao and Alice Phil walked in the street and looked at her around curiously. Those passers-by also looked around one after another. Their eyes were naturally like Alice Phil like an elf. "They all said don''t care. Didn''t I stop?" After watching the movie, altoria seemed to be angry and ignored Mu Xiaoxiao. Before that, even if Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, she would have no words to talk to. She was too boring * *. In addition to sleeping with Mu Xiaoxiao... Cough, don''t get me wrong, it''s just that she would fall asleep when Mu Xiaoxiao fell asleep. ¡ü** "Hum, some things can''t be saved even if you stop!" said altoria faintly. "The sin you have done! It''s almost the same unless you give me back my body." "It''s impossible to think about it. What are you talking about up to now," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "and you really gave it back to you. You''ll retaliate against me for the first time, won''t you? I''m not confident that I''m your opponent, so stay inside and watch the play before the task is completed." "You..." altoria gnashed her teeth. "Well, don''t be angry. How about I take you to dinner?" said Mu Xiaoxiao, touching his stomach. "He not only inherited your strength, but also inherited the attribute of big stomach king. It''s only a few * * now, and I''m hungry... It''s really food..." "I''m not a big stomach king! I''m not a food!" altoria cried half ashamed and half angry. "There''s no way! There''s no way to be hungry?! and there''s just a war, and it''s inevitable to be hungry! You must have enough to go to the battlefield!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to argue with her. Look at Alice Phil. "Ellie, are you hungry? Let''s go and have some supper?" "Hey? Yes, can we go to the restaurant?" "Well... Let me see where there is a Chinese restaurant... Ah, I found it." Mu''s small eyes lit up and took Alice Phil and walked over. Altoria used to treat her like a polite knight. Now ''altoria'' doesn''t feel like it before, but it has an ambiguous meaning instead, But Alice Phil feels warmer now No, No. What am I thinking? I don''t want lilies. I can''t betray Chesi "When it comes to food, it''s definitely me... Cough, it''s definitely the food of the great Chinese dynasty. It''s more delicious and has a wide variety. Ellie, just let''s have a taste!" "Really? Leia, I''m very interested in what you say." After entering a Chinese restaurant, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately cooked dozens of dishes and several barrels of rice. God damn it. This ABR''s a big meal, isn''t it? Let oneself more and more hungry, finally waited until the meal came to the table. Mu Xiaoxiao is just like a person who has been hungry for three days, frantically picking rice in his mouth. "Mmm, it''s delicious. Abhorrent ABR is worthy of eating goods. It makes me feel this feeling for the first time," Mu Xiaoxiao complained with his mouth bulging as he stuffed vegetables and grilled rice into his mouth, then suddenly swallowed it all and continued to serve rice, stunning other diners and Alice Phil around. "That Leia? Slow down, and no one grabs you..." Alice Phil unconsciously reached out and took the rice grains from the corner of altoria''s mouth. "HMM... Mu Xiaoxiao, what are you saying? You look even more strange now? Really, don''t you have any etiquette? And wait! Give me more meat! The fried meat tastes really good. Don''t always eat green vegetables. And... Ah! What''s this? It''s too spicy!" "It''s too hot for such a * *? It''s really not good. Our food in the great Chinese dynasty is so hot, but I like spicy food very much," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who was as quick as the wind while pouring Mapo Tofu into his mouth. "As King Arthur, you''re afraid of spicy food, Liya, you can''t..." "Long winded! I won''t be afraid. Well... It''s so hot..." Although the two people share the same feeling, their preferences will not change. Mu Xiaoxiao, who likes to eat spicy food, still likes to eat spicy food, which leads to the joy of Mu xiaosnack, while altoria is in pain and wants to die ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Ah! It''s really fun to eat," sighed Mu Xiaoxiao on the road. "Although it''s uncomfortable to be hungry, it''s really the happiest time to eat your favorite food..." "Hum," altoria, who had just experienced Chinese cuisine, snorted coldly. Although she didn''t like spicy food very much, she gradually adapted to the taste when Mu Xiaoxiao kept eating Mapo Tofu. At the same time, she understood the delicacy of the taste. Coupled with the real name of Chinese cuisine, altoria can be said to completely like it. Of course, I will never be with Mu''s novels, otherwise I feel like I lost. "Ellie, how''s it going? Isn''t it delicious?" when Mu Xiaoxiao saw that altoria didn''t speak, he turned and asked Alice Phil. "It''s really good, but there''s more pepper..." Alice Phil said awkwardly, covering her red lips. "Hahaha, it''s really interesting. It''s just that some spicy food can''t stand it. It seems that Germans and Japanese don''t like spicy food as much." of course, the British added a little in their heart and let altoria grind her teeth hard. "Huh?" at the same time, Mu Xiaoxiao, altoria and Alice Phil frowned. "Leia, did you notice?" Alice Phil looked at a nearby apartment. "Ah, is it from there? Magic..." Mu Xiaoxiao also looked at it. "It seems that it''s not simple. Although it''s better to retreat, what do you think?" "I think I should go and have a look." "I think I should go and have a look." Alice Phil and altoria replied at the same time. "The magic wave at this time... It doesn''t feel normal. It may be ATR..." altoria doesn''t like the strange ATR, but she won''t escape. "Well, let''s go and have a look..." Mu Xiaoxiao naturally had no objection. He took Alice Phil and walked over carefully. Just before taking a few steps, he found that the magic power suddenly weakened a lot. He accelerated his pace and found that "Lin!" the figure of a little girl appeared in sight. "Who are you?" hearing the voice, Lin, who was desperate to escape, turned his head and saw a handsome ABR and beautiful Alice Phil in a suit. "Are you also his accomplices?" "Partner?" Mu Xiaoxiao touched his head and looked at Alice Phil. He was just going to say something "Lin!" a cry came, which surprised Lin and raised his head, "Mom!" A figure came running in the distance, impressively a woman with long soft hair and the smell of Da he Fuzi all over her. When she saw yuansaka Lin, she looked happy, ran over and hugged her, "Lin! Where have you been? Do you know if you''re worried about me? Fortunately, you have nothing to do..." "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m just because of my friends..." "Well, stop talking. It''s OK," said Chancheng Kui, standing up and looking at Mu Xiaoxiao and Alice Phil. "Thank you for saving my daughter..." "What, mom, are they just passing by?" "... hey, she''s right. In fact, we just passed by and didn''t know what happened," Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corner of his mouth and said awkwardly, "so don''t thank me..." "Is it you?!" when Mu Xiaoxiao was talking, another voice sounded, and several figures behind Chancheng Kui appeared in front of him. "White ABR?! and amber Sakura jade?!" Chapter 397 "Who are you? Do we know you?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao calling out her name, feicui immediately asked. Except amber and white ABR, the other two little Lauries had never seen altoria, so they asked like this. " 7 top 7 * * 7 small 7 says, "Is it you?" Amber recognized ABR. "Hey? Is it someone you know?" Sakura turned to amber and asked. "Almost," lily * * looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, but still didn''t relax her vigilance. "Why are you here? Do you want to go to war? Although we are the same person in the parallel world, we are also the enemy now..." "We''re just passing by when we say we''re going to war," Mu Xiaozhan said. "And I can''t do it to you anyway..." "So..." thinking of the act of protecting her ATR before the ABR in front of her, Lily believed it and understood her character. However, King Arthur was not such a despicable character, "I''m very sorry, because an annoying follower just bothered us again, so..." "Nothing, nothing, wait," Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned. "You said annoying follower... Is it ATR?" "Ah, yes, how do you know... Did you meet..." lily raised her eyebrows. "Almost as like as two peas." he should have regarded you and me as Joan of arc, "speechless, indeed, ATR is the madman. Two people who are exactly alike are all considered to be Joan of arc. Are there two Joan of Arc? Mental pollution really can''t communicate. "Since it''s ABR, I don''t think it will do anything to us." Amber turned to look at Lily and smiled. "So you don''t have to be vigilant." "Amber is right, but..." lily doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or for other reasons. Looking at ''altoria'', she said faintly, "anyway, we are enemies after all. As long as the Holy Grail War continues, so ABR, there will be a battle between us!" "..." don''t be so serious. Mu Xiaoda Khan, is it because she is dissatisfied that altoria is her prototype? Well, it''s very possible, "let''s talk about it later," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the amber people, "and I''m not sure. We don''t need to fight..." With that, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled when ABR Lily was stunned, "let''s go. Ellie." "... well." Looking at ABR and Alice Phil''s back, Lily frowned. Turned to look at amber and others. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the castle of einzbellen, the guard Palace Chesi of Kenneth, the ATR director who just finished the assassination of LAR, came back with jiuyu wumi. Because the short confrontation between jiuyu wumi and Yanfeng Qili made the guard Palace Chesi feel heavy. He could feel that Yanfeng Qili came to participate in the Holy Grail War for himself and that he would be his great enemy. "Why..." looking at the stars in the sky, Wei Gong Qie Si sighed, "I have been silent for so long, why am I still staring at... Holy Grail War..." "It doesn''t matter," said Alice Phil, who knew the worry of Wei Gong Chesi and comforted him. "Chesi, we will all help you. ABR is the same. It will certainly help you win the Holy Grail," said ABR. Alice Phil''s tone was a little uneasy when she thought of the previous things. For the first time. "ABR...". "Hey, Leia," in the shadow not far away, Mu Xiaoxiao leaned out his head against the wall and looked at Wei Gong Chesi and Alice Phil, "you have been killed by the tauren, Leia..." "Ha?" "When you see the love of others, Leia, are you really not jealous?" "Jealous? Are you kidding?" said altoria angrily. "I don''t have that relationship with Alice. I can''t talk about being jealous at all..." "Is it a lie?" Mu Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and snickered. "You don''t look like you at all. You were very close to Alice Phil just now..." "You did all that, okay? Mu Xiaoxiao, you bastard!" altoria scolded. She hadn''t felt so angry for a long time. "I''m not ray Sibian. I''m not interested in women at all!" altoria seemed to think of something bad, so her tone was very serious. "I can''t imagine that King Arthur also knew Lei Sibian," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled again and didn''t care about altoria seriously. "What''s more, she said that she wasn''t interested in women, but I know that you have a lily''s sister Morgan and married a beautiful woman as the queen, so your explanation is difficult to convince me..." "You..." altoria sighed. "I only married gnivel because of the needs of the people. At that time, I became king as a man, so... As for sister Morgan..." altoria sighed and didn''t know what to say. It may be because of Morgan''s reason that she is not cold about Lily god horse. "Besides, it''s just your bad taste," altoria shook her head. "I think there''s something more important now, Mu Xiaoxiao. Because of your previous actions, I think Chiji seems to distrust you." "It''s not that you don''t trust me, it''s that you don''t trust me," said Mu Xiaoxiao, pressing his temples, holding his chest against the wall with his hands and squinting his eyes. "Well, it''s natural that he doesn''t trust to protect other ATRs. I''m not surprised, and..." Said Mu Xiaodun, "a man like Wei Gong Chesi, perhaps from the moment he summoned you, has never trusted you, or regarded you as a chess piece, whether ABR or other followers, for his purpose of obtaining the Holy Grail, even if you are King Arthur." ¡°......¡± "Of course, we can''t say unilateral use, but bilateral mutual use," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Trust... In the Holy Grail War, several pairs of followers and the Emperor didn''t use each other, but completely trusted..." "..." altoria was silent for a long time before she smiled, "what you said is really cruel." "Cruel? Maybe, but it''s also true. After all, this is war. We are all in war. As King Arthur, you don''t know the cruelty of war?" "Indeed... I can''t understand more..." altoria agreed. "But it''s always strange to be said by you in a peaceful world." "...." peace? My world is not peaceful "In addition, do we also use each other?" "Ha? What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. "It''s needless to say? Of course, we use each other. It''s so simple for me to win and you to win the Holy Grail. Are you still thinking whether we are companions?" "... it''s really undisguised. I don''t know how to say it frankly." generally, I will be angry when I hear such words. Although he''s right... I don''t know why I feel very interesting when Mu Xiaoxiao speaks out so openly, and I don''t feel angry. It''s really strange. "Huh? There''s an enemy?" Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say something. Suddenly, he frowned and looked into the distance. At the same time, Alice Phil and Wei Gong Chesi also reacted. "Invaders... And they are not weak followers..." "Can you even guess your strength?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and turned and went out. "Well, anyway, I''d better go to meet the enemy now. After all, I''m still with Chesi..." Chapter 398 The castle of einzbellen is surrounded by a large forest, which is also a good place to decorate the border. Therefore, as soon as the invaders break into here, they will be found by Alice Phil. Although the behavior of saving amber before Mu Xiaoxiao makes the Wei Gong Chesi gradually distrust him, he doesn''t care. ¡ü¡ý * * ¡ü¡ý * * ¡ü¡ý * * ¡ü¡ý small ¡ü¡ý say, * * ¡ï***** * ¡é *. ¡ø Whether you trust or not, it''s altoria lying on the gun and has nothing to do with herself. At present, for Chesi, he won''t turn against ABR. After all, ABR is his own spirit. If he kills his own spirit, he won''t do it even if he can, otherwise he''ll be out. In addition, ABR and Alice Phil have a good relationship, so it''s no problem for ABR to protect Alice Phil, so Chesi tried to use Alice Phil to temporarily bind ABR, but he didn''t think that Mu Xiaoxiao also used his idea, just Tr And Mu Xiaoxiao, who occupied ABR''s body, didn''t touch his bottom line, so he didn''t have a problem listening to the arrangement of the guard Palace''s chiesi. At this time, he obeyed chiesi''s orders and went alone to deal with the invaders, but what Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think of was "Lar?! it''s you?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the gun uncle dilumudo in front of him and opened his mouth. "What''s the matter? ABR, you seem surprised to see me?" Uncle gun, with a long gun and a short gun in his hand, smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression, which was full of charm. Unfortunately, it was useless to Mu Xiaoxiao. "The last Knight''s war ended before it was over, but it made me sleepless all night. So I came to you specially today." ¡°......¡± "What''s the matter? Are you surprised to see me? Or do you not want to fight me?" dilumudo raised his eyebrows. "How could it be. It''s just some accident. It''s you instead of ATR," isn''t it ATR that invaded here? Mao, why didn''t ATR invade? Instead, it was LAR, "the church ordered the temporary suspension of the Grail War. Because of ATR''s evil deeds, let''s work together to deal with ATR..." "That''s right, but ATR seems to disagree with the church''s decision," dilumudo said, looking at ABR. "And he doesn''t like the church. Naturally, he ignored those words." "I can''t imagine that your ATR idea coincides with Chesi," Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. "No wonder, after all, you are from the magician Association and don''t like the church. It''s also good. Even if you lose, the duel between Kenneth and Chesi won''t disgrace my dignity as a knight King... After all, Chesi of Weigong is the best at conspiracy..." "ABR, are you so sure you can win? I''m looking forward to it!" lar laughed and rushed over with a long gun. "Bang!" Mu Xiaoxiao simply untied the boundary of the wind king. Reveal the true face of the sword vowing to win. Anyway, lar knows his identity. Moreover, the wind king''s boundary is of no use to the red rose of breaking the devil. He blocked the attack of the red rose of breaking the devil. Seeing lar''s other yellow short gun, the Yellow Rose of being destroyed stabbed over, violently shook the red rose back, and then blocked it in front of the short gun. "Bang!" The two men took a step back. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at dilumudo and said with a smile, "I''m so sorry, LAR, now I know your real name. You can''t use the treasure to make a surprise attack." "That''s it, Knight king, you too!" dilumudo said and rushed over again, with two long guns dancing. "Bang bang!" The two figures staggered together again, but after dozens of fruitless fights, they gasped and stopped attacking. Looking at each other for a long time, mu Xiaocai said, "LAR, you are worthy of being a good opponent. It seems that we can''t tell the outcome for the time being." "It''s my honor to be praised by the knight king. In other words, the final result depends on the ATR duel?" lar also smiled. "Then you should pay attention to your ATR. Although it''s useless to deal with rvat, there are countless schemes to cut the heir when dealing with ATR." "Hello! Have you make complaints about your ATR?" and "little" has been learning for a long time. "That''s your ATR, not mine," Mu Xiaoxiao reminded. "Oh? It doesn''t look like a joke, but I''m also very confident in my ATR... HMM..." just finished, lar suddenly covered his chest, his pupils narrowed, and his eyes were cold. He could see that lar''s magic was rapidly regressing. "Is this a slap?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly, looked at LAR in front of him and said, "LAR, you leave and save your ATR." "... why?" lar raised his head and looked at ABR suspiciously, "if you start here now, you can definitely solve me, and my ATR is solved one-on-one by your ATR, and I have nothing to say..." "It''s true, but don''t you think it''s a pity to end it like this?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Our battle hasn''t been decided yet, so lar, let''s compete again next time!" "... worthy of being the knight king, then I have received your kindness here!" lar made a respectful Knight salute, * * * * head, turned and disappeared into the darkness. "Doesn''t that matter? Let him go, Chesi will be more dissatisfied with you," asked altoria, looking at his disappearing back. "Cut, what kind of clothes are you most happy about this result?" Mu Xiaoyi glanced. "I don''t believe that as a knight king, you will really solve him here." "No, if it were me, I would do that," altoria said suddenly. "After all, it can be regarded as a legitimate act for the Wei Gong Chesi to kill his ATR one-on-one, but... If it really ends like this, I will also feel sorry... Bi unexpectedly lar is a real knight..." altoria said softly for the first time, "Thank you anyway." ¡°......¡± "Not only LAR, Mu Xiaoxiao, but also you are a real knight," altoria''s prejudice against Mu Xiaoxiao also dissipated. "..." should we say that this wave is not bad? Mu Xiaoxiao is full of tears. The first purpose of letting lar go is to control the plot, and the second purpose is to brush the favor. It seems that there is no wrong choice, "Knight god horse, forget it, let''s go to Alice Phil..." Said Mu Xiaoxiao, humming to make altoria speechless'' if I were a knight, would you love me, would you love me, would you love me ''while running towards Alice Phil. "... I take back what I said just now. You really can''t catch up with the knight!" ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Wei Gong Qisi did solve Kenneth. Even if lar used to bathe Xiaoxiao, he believed he would not do anything to his ATR. However, Alice Phil was in trouble. The emergence of Yanfeng Qili put them in trouble. Even jiuyu wumi and Alice Phil were not the opponents of Yanfeng Qili at all. When Mu Xiaoxiao felt it, he saw a messy ground, Alice Phil and jiuyu wumi who fell to the ground. However, he didn''t worry, but came forward to help Alice Phil. "Eh? Leia? I''m..." Alice Phil blinked and looked down at his wound. "It''s all right... Is this..." "It''s an ideal place far away from the world," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at Alice and Phil. It can be said that it is one of the most B valuable tools. It is even easier to save the wound caused by Yan Fengqi Li, so mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t worry about the situation here. "Leia... I can feel it... It is because you are by my side that I will be saved..." "Oh, Ellie, have you finally decided to step into the great Lily abyss?" "..." Alice Phil looked at ABR''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing. Then he went to jiuyu wumi on the ground and began to treat her, but his face became more and more dignified, "Yanfeng Qili... That man... Is really dangerous... We must prepare early." Chapter 399 "Oh, oh, oh... It''s really depressing," Mu Xiaoxiao complained with a bulging mouth while searching for the food on the table. "It''s still late at night and you''re hungry... I''m speechless about this rebellious stomach." "Long winded! I can''t help it when I''m hungry. Why do you always tell me about it?" altoria complained depressed. "If it goes on like this, I will become a eater when I return to my body..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "well... I''ll just ask you to eat goods in the future..." "What?! what''s the name?! take it back!" "Don''t you like it? It''s called the king of stupid hair?" said Mu Xiaoxiao, pulling the handful of golden stupid hair on his head, "what a strange stupid hair..." "Don''t touch my hair!" altoria gnashed her teeth. "Mu Xiaoxiao! Do you like to play with me so much?!" "Probably, it''s fun to play King Arthur." Mu Xiaoxiao calmly wiped her mouth and stood up. She was almost used to altoria''s roar. She came here several times a day. "Now it''s almost time to take a bath..." "Take a bath?" altoria shouted quickly when she heard muxiao''s words. "Wait, wait! Don''t you need a bath? I''m rvat!" "Hmm? What about rvat?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked strangely, "doesn''t rvat need a bath?" "Rvat can be turned into a spiritual body, and the body won''t be dirty... So you don''t need to take a bath..." altoria was not sure. "Even if you don''t get dirty, you have to take a bath? Otherwise, you feel so sloppy. But King Arthur doesn''t pay attention to basic etiquette?" he sighed. "And rvat it''s just you. I still want to take a bath, otherwise I''m not used to it." "Well..." altoria uttered a rare murmur, as if she was shy, "but... But..." after a long time, she cried, "anyway, you are not allowed to take a bath!" "I said, what''s the matter with you suddenly? It''s so strange? It''s just taking a bath... EH." Mu Xiaoxiao also thought of something. She was stunned. Then her face became confused and patted her forehead. "I forgot this stubble. Now I use your body. If I take a bath, I''ll see you all..." "If you know, don''t say it! Fool!" said altoria in shame and anger. "HMM... but now this body is mine too. Even if you see it, it doesn''t matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked with his head tilted. "It''s all right!" cried altoria. "Now you''re just borrowing my body! It''s still mine after all!" "Well, this body is really yours... But..." "Always no, just no!!" altoria was hysterical. Interrupted Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Even if you say so," Mu Xiao sighed. Suddenly said, "but don''t you care?" "Ha? What are you talking about? I won''t care if I''m seen naked by a hateful bastard? It''s impossible to think about it!" "Where the hell am I, asshole?" Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "I''m serious, Leah. Didn''t you say a word? Before being a woman, you were a king!" ¡°......¡± "In other words, you don''t care about your woman''s identity at all. At least you care more about your identity as a king than your own woman''s identity! Right?" "Well..." "Since you don''t care about your status as a woman, it doesn''t matter even if I see your body?" "This..." "Or do you care about your status as a girl?" "Well..." "See, what I said is right?" seeing that altoria was silent and speechless, Mu Xiaojiao made a strange arc at the corner of her mouth and smiled twice, "you even said you wanted to give up the identity of a woman for your country, so..." "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah "..." she was stunned when she heard altoria''s cry, "Admit it? Did I hear you right? Leia, in the past, you gave up your woman''s identity and became a man''s king in order to become a great king and make your people live a happy life. How can you... It''s unscientific! Why? Why? Why are you willing to restore your girl''s identity?" "..." altoria herself didn''t know. She sighed. She didn''t care much about her before. Even if she was called out as rvat, she didn''t care about her identity as a girl, and emphasized that she was a king. However... Since she was occupied by Mu Xiaoxiao, she felt that she was less and less like herself, and she couldn''t keep her former state of mind, I always quarrel with him. I can''t keep calm. Just like now, I don''t know why. In front of Mu Xiaoxiao, I always inadvertently think of my identity as a girl, so that she doesn''t know what to do. Finally, the silent altoria suddenly said, "well, I have decided to accept both identities, that is, I am a king and a woman! Is that all right?" "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao was even more surprised when she heard altoria say this. "What did you say? That is, Wang you is a woman... Hello, are you really altoria? Not Lily?" "Hmm? What do you mean?" altoria was stunned. "Don''t you know? Lily and you are the same person in a parallel world, but their life trajectories are different. During her reign as king, she is both a king and a woman. She disclosed her girl''s identity in front of the people... Eh," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly covered her mouth and felt whether she was a drama. These things need to be understood by altoria herself, but it''s too late, She has heard it. "That white ABR..." when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, altoria was surprised and then silent. An unspeakable taste surged into her heart. She didn''t know what it was. Anyway, it made her very uncomfortable. After a long time, altoria asked softly, "that... You... You... You... You admire that... White ABR?" "Almost, so I was surprised when I heard what you said," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "After all, although you are the same person, the track of that period of time is completely different. Although their ideas are the same, the way to realize their ideals is also completely different..." "... hum," altoria snorted, but said nothing and remained silent. ...... Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t take a bath in the end. Since altoria was so firmly opposed, she could only forget it. Although Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to be completely immoral, she couldn''t get rid of it all at last. After that conversation, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that altoria seemed to have something wrong, although she still quarreled with herself from time to time, But in my heart, I can feel something on her mind. Those worries should have something to do with white ABR? Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to let her figure it out. The next day, two uninvited guests came to einzbellen''s castle. Seeing the conquering king Iskandar, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood that the king''s banquet should be opened. It was just some accident that Bai ABR came here. Well, ABR lily is also King Arthur. It is natural to participate in this banquet. "Yo! ABR, I''m looking for you!" You are really straightforward. Mu Xiaoyu is speechless, but when another white ABR sees himself, the first sentence is, "ATR... Where did you find me?" "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Then he reacted in an instant. The corners of his mouth twitched and laughed, "I see... So ATR went to you. No wonder I said that the madman didn''t attack the castle of einzbellen... Wahaha..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel is right. Yesterday, ATR didn''t find Mu Xiaoxiao here, but found ABR lily. Although she finally defeated the enemy, she was not easy to toss about, but you don''t have to laugh like this? take pleasure in other people''s misfortune? Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao laughing, ABR lily is speechless. Is this still her prototype? Watching Mu Xiaoxiao seem to be very happy talking with Bai ABR, altoria in her consciousness is inexplicably unhappy. Chapter 400 At the king''s banquet, Mu Xiaoxiao knew the purpose of conquering the king long ago, so he was not as vigilant as Alice Phil, but even so, he didn''t have a good face for conquering the king Iskandar. Looking at the door that was directly knocked open, he said with speechless hunger, "RDR and white ABR... I say, don''t you have any etiquette as guests? Just rush in like this..." "Ah ha ha! ABR yo, don''t care about the details," said the conquest King brightly, but ATR Weber beside him looked tangled. "I heard you had a castle here before you came to see it. I can''t think of it..." "... if you just want to talk nonsense, you are not welcome here," Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him. "And Bai ABR, too. What are you doing here?" "Don''t you understand?" RDR mentioned a bucket of wine next to him. "Of course, I came here to find you to drink. I met Bai ABR on the way, so I invited her along. Even if we are only heroes now, we are also kings, so how can we lose wine? Are you right? Wow, ha ha ha!" "I was just dragged by him," Bai ABR said. Seeing the laughter over there, Bai ABR kept RDR, and Bai ABR quietly walked away from him for a few steps, Sakura poked out her head behind her and looked curiously at the people present. + Top + * * + small + say, * * ¡Í ***** * ¡ð * *. ¡ò Even the ATR has been brought. Fortunately, Chesi is not here. Otherwise... There is the god horse of the king''s banquet. Mu Xiaoxiao is not interested at all. But now people are here. It''s hard to refuse, isn''t it? So ...... "Hey, I said Liya," sitting on the ground in the yard with conquest king and Bai ABR, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt guilty, and a trace of sweat seeped from her forehead. She asked altoria in her heart, "look at the current situation, it seems to be the king''s banquet. Should it have nothing to do with me? So..." "Are you going to give me back my body?" altoria said faintly, "although I don''t think it''s possible..." "It''s really impossible..." Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Anyway, they invited you, Leia. Anyway, you also share with my five senses, so how about you speak from now on? Of course, I''ll repeat your words..." "Hmm..." altoria pondered, as if thinking about something, while Mu Xiaoxiao was nervous. "How''s it going? Say it quickly?" "Well, let me see..." altoria didn''t know whether she was deliberately hanging her little appetite. ¡°abr£¿abr£¿£¡¡± "Ah?" found RDR calling himself, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly raised his head. Wake up (. 2.) and stare at your RDR and white ABR suspiciously. "What''s the matter with you ABR? You look absent-minded." Iskandar, the conqueror, asked, "I''ve called you so many times without responding..." "Ah, hahaha, I''m sorry. I was distracted just now. What did you say?" Mu Xiaoxiao touched the back of his head and said awkwardly. Suddenly he found the glittering guy on one side and said, "Hey! When did ArhR come?" "Cut, damn bastard, did you ignore me?" there was a cloud on Jinshan''s face. Is this guy really my prototype? Lili saw the ABR as like as two peas in a few feet. In her heart, she wondered again, but her little cherry tree blinked her eyes and looked at ABR curiously. She always felt that the big sister who was the same as Lili''s elder sister was sending a familiar breath. "I also saw ArhR on the road, so I called him together," the conqueror laughed. "Just come and have a taste? The wine of this era is actually very good." "Well, can this kind of thing also be called wine?" Jin Shanshan took a sip of the spoon and immediately frowned. "This cheap wine and can''t get into the eyes of the real king!" he said with a smile, "just let you see what real wine is." Then he took out a glittering wine pot and four cups from the king''s treasure. "It''s all glittering..." Mu said silently. "It''s really * * level," said the conquest king with a sigh. "It''s really * * grade," Bai ABR drank and praised the * * head. "...." Mu Xiaoxiao also took a sip. Unfortunately, for him, the wine is basically the same. If he can, he still prefers to drink milk or black tea... But don''t say it, otherwise Jinshan will go wild. "Whether it''s wine or weapons, only the most * * level of my king''s treasures," said Jin Shanshan faintly, "in order to determine the king''s style..." "Indeed, ArhR your wine is worthy of these precious cups, but," Bai ABR glanced at him and hummed, "the Holy Grail is different from the wine cup." "Bai ABR is right," agreed the conqueror Wang, turning to ArhR. "To say the style of the king, first of all, it depends on what kind of wish you entrusted to the Holy Grail. ArhR Oh, what do you want to win the Holy Grail?" "Seize, I wonder if you''ve got something wrong?" Jin Shanshan took a sip of wine and said, "in the final analysis, the Holy Grail is my possession, and all the treasures in the world come from my treasure house!" This guy is crazy. Altoria defined it in her little consciousness. "Do you ever have the Holy Grail? Then you know what the Holy Grail is?" "I don''t know. The total amount of my treasure has long exceeded my cognition. However, since it has been crowned with the name of financial report, there is no doubt that it is my thing. However, I take out my thing without authorization and it is disputed by you. I can''t stand it!" "I see. I can almost guess his real name... But it''s better for me to enjoy the secret alone. Wow, ha ha!" "I''m really sorry," Bai ABR couldn''t help hitting the conqueror when he saw him laughing. "I guessed it, too." "Hey? Really?" "Sorry, actually I know," Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her mouth and looked at Bai ABR. There was an inexplicable light in her eyes, and altoria frowned when she saw this scene. "Little, what does that mean?" asked altoria. "What''s ArhR''s real name?" "Hey? Liya, do you really want to know?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t find altoriya''s address problem, and said with a strange smile, "do you really want to know? Do you really want to know?" "... needless to say, I think," altoria won''t care so much about ArhR''s real name, and she won''t play tricks by knowing the enemy''s real name. The main reason is that she saw that she guessed the parallel world opposite, but she didn''t know anything and felt that she lost. "But ArhR, since your treasure is beyond the scope of your knowledge, you don''t care about giving us the Holy Grail?" "Of course, it''s just that I want to punish those thieves who think about my treasure. This is a matter of principle and there is no room for discussion!" "Well... If you say so, you can only intersect with weapons..." "So what is your wish to conquer the king?" ¡°......¡£¡± "Ha?" "All I want is," said the conqueror. "Now we are only followers after all. Although we can come with magic, we will leave the world at the end of the Grail War, so what I need is a real..." "This is really an amazing speech," Bai ABR looked at RDR. "After coming to the world? Do you want to conquer the world?" "Yes, after all, for me, only conquest is everything," said the conquest king without concealment, and then looked at Bai ABR. "What about you, Bai ABR? What''s your wish?" "Me?" Bai ABR thought for a moment. Under the surprised eyes of the conqueror RDR and Jin Shanshan, he said slowly, "wish... In fact, I don''t want the Holy Grail." "What?!" Chapter 401 For Bai ABR''s words, Mu Xiaoxiao said he was not surprised. He was the most perfect king who only existed in fantasy. Even if it was the Holy Grail that could realize any wish, Bai ABR didn''t expect anything and was not surprised. However, conquering Wang and Jin Shanshan was not the case.% ¡ó * *% ¡ó * *% ¡ó * *% ¡ó small% ¡ó, * * ¡ñ * * * *. 2 ¡î 3 * * * ¡Þ "Bai ABR, are you serious?" the king of Conquest looked at her in surprise. "Don''t want the Holy Grail? How is this possible? All the Royal masters selected in the Holy Grail War and the summoned heroes have a desire for the Holy Grail, but you said..." Weber and Alice Phil also looked at Bai ABR in shock. Obviously, her words surprised them all. "Ah, yes, no matter what you think, I don''t care about the Holy Grail," Bai ABR paused, "but don''t think I''ll give you the Holy Grail. Although I don''t need it, my ATR still needs it." "ATR? Is it this little girl?" the conqueror looked at Sakura shrinking behind the white ABR and said with a smile, "I can''t think it''s smaller than my ATR. It''s interesting." Alice Phil frowned, ATR? Didn''t you see this little girl last time? His eyes moved to the back of Sakura''s hand and a spell was clearly visible. Was it wrong last time? Or is the other party the same as himself, acting ATR. Alice Phil, thinking like this, accidentally saw ABR''s eyes looking at the little girl, with a trace of tenderness in his eyes, and his heart suddenly became strange. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to pay attention to Alice Phil, and didn''t care about the conquest king and Jinshan''s surprise. In my heart and altoria asked for help. "It seems that the king''s Q & A is about to begin. Leia, this is your business. You can solve it yourself." ¡°......¡± "I''m not a king, and things like the king''s Q & A are too troublesome for me. I don''t want to bother thinking about these, so Leia, wait for you..." "Hum." unexpectedly, altoria suddenly snorted coldly and interrupted Mu Xiaoxiao, "didn''t you have a good chat just now? Why did you want me to help you?" "Ha? When did I have a good time?" "If you don''t know, think for yourself." "I said..." Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corner of his mouth. "What''s the matter with you? How good is it? Suddenly... Well, although I don''t understand what''s going on, I''m wrong. Leia, you must help me anyway..." "...." it''s the first time that Mu Xiaoxiao is at a disadvantage in his dialogue with himself. And still so miserable, altoria didn''t insist any more. "Well, since you have said so, then I''ll just say you repeat." "Hoo, just promise." After Mu Xiaoxiao communicated with altoria, the conqueror turned his attention to himself, "next is ABR you. What do you want to get the Holy Grail?" "Liya, it''s up to you," said Mu Xiaoxiao in her heart. "After all, the conqueror asked you." "..." altoria was silent, her wish? Originally, she could say her wishes without scruples, but now... I don''t know why, she suddenly found that she couldn''t say it. "Hello! Leia? What''s the matter with you?" muxiao asked when he found altoria''s silence. "... me," altoria gritted her teeth. "What''s the matter? ABR... King Arthur," white ABR looked at ABR fiercely, "what''s your wish to get the Holy Grail?" "..." Hello! What are you doing staring at me like this? I''m not ABR... The cold sweat on Mu Xiaoxiao''s forehead flows down, skimming her head to avoid her sight. It''s very stressful to be stared at like this. Do you know? "... sorry, little," altoria sighed. She knew the reason, perhaps because of white ABR. She saw another King Arthur in a parallel world, King Arthur who did better than herself, which made her original wish impossible to say, or "It''s really troublesome. What are you doing, Leia? Aren''t you playing with me on purpose?" Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Seeing the sight of Jinshan conquering Wang Bai ABR, Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of her mouth and broke the jar in her heart. She suddenly stood up, turned around and looked at Alice Phil. "Alice Phil..." "Hey? Leia? What''s the matter?" Alice Phil asked with a sudden surprise in her heart. "Hoo..." Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, then pointed to Alice Phil and shouted, "I like you! Alice Phil!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Everyone present grew up and looked at ABR in surprise. Including Alice Phil, ABR stood there stunned. Alice Phil''s first reaction after hearing this was: Fortunately, Chesi was not at home "This... This is really amazing," the conqueror took the lead in responding, touched his head and laughed, "ABR''s speech is really extraordinary... Ha ha ha!" "Now is not the time to laugh," Bai ABR shouted, then looked at ABR, "ABR! What are you talking about? You are all women, how can you..." Bai ABR had the same reaction as altoria before, but now altoria was used to his words, so he was not so surprised, Just for mu Xiaoxiao''s amazing words, he was still a little surprised. He confessed something on the spot. Is he really going to "What about women?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her with a calm face. "The ancients once said how to fall in love with different genders. The greatest love in the world is naturally a pure and beautiful lily..." "... you..." white ABR twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at the YY ABR on his face. Is this incorruptible guy really his prototype? Shit! "Shut up! As a king, you say such treachery..." "No! I think ABR''s speech is very good!" said the king of Conquest suddenly with appreciation. "As a king, we should dare to break the rules. As for secular things, they are nothing in front of the king! Ha ha! They are worthy of King Arthur!" "Well, ABR, I''m also interested in you," not only the conqueror, but also Jin Shanshan said. Let Mu Xiaoxiao shake his body. You''d better go away. I''m not interested in you. "That... That, ABR?" Alice Phil looked down awkwardly. "We... We... We can''t... You just think of me as gnyville..." "..." well, genivel? Does Alice field really take what she said last time seriously? Mu Xiaohan said, "don''t worry, Ellie, I will remove the obstacles in front of us one by one! As long as we get the Holy Grail, we can be together forever! Even God can''t stop our relationship!" It''s quite domineering. Unfortunately, no one here appreciates his domineering. Of course, except the guy who conquers the king, "well said! As a king, I want to clear the obstacles on the road! Compete for everything I want! I appreciate you more and more, King Arthur." "... hello? Liya, this is unscientific," Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously when he found that altoria had no movement. "You didn''t respond when I said such words. Did you really give up treatment? Are you going to talk to his wife Lily?" "How could it be? I just know your character now. If you want to say it, anyway..." "Don''t you think I''m just talking?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly narrowed her eyes. "Then you underestimated me too much. Leah, before, just because she didn''t want to hurt you too much, she just talked and rarely did anything special. But if you don''t believe it, it''s not impossible for Alice Phil and I to do it honestly..." ¡°......¡± Chapter 402 The conqueror Wang and Jin Shanshan have left, and the back is similar to what Mu Xiaoxiao expected. AA sneaked into the crowd and was crushed into slag by the conqueror Wang''s treasure with the potential of the king''s army. Unfortunately, the publicity RDR uses the potential of the king''s army and is not as shocked as ABR''s advertisement to his royal Lord. ¡Ó¡î ************************************************************************************ At least now, Yan Fengqi Li is monitoring here. After her own rvat is completely destroyed, the first thing written in the intelligence is that Wei Gong Chesi is given by her own rvat... The second is the information about RDR''s treasure Similarly, Jinshan likes ABR as much as the original, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao helpless. ...... "I said Liya, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed next to Alice Phil in her pajamas, playing with the computer in front of her, and said, "she hasn''t said a word since she came back. It''s really unlike you." ¡°......¡± "Do you still think about your wishes?" "How do you know?" altoria was surprised. "This kind of thing can''t be known at first sight," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "So, Liya, what''s your wish?" "My wish... In fact, I want to go back to the past and save my country with the help of the Holy Grail," she didn''t say it at that time, but when she was alone with Mu Xiaoxiao, she could say it, and she didn''t understand what was going on. "Oh." "... what? Don''t you have any idea about my wish?" altoria was very depressed when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s insipid response. "Even if you say what you think," Mu Xiaozhan spread his hand. "I''m not very good at this kind of thing... After all, I''m not a king. Well... If I have to say something... It''s great, how about it?" "... what''s the idea... Little you''re perfunctory to me?" altoria sighed and said, "but you''re not right. Compared with that person, I''m far worse. I not only make my country broken, but also feel a little worse than the original website of the Holy Grail. No wonder you admire her so much..." "Ha? Praise? You mean Lily?" Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "I really like lily, but I haven''t reached the point of praise?" "... it''s better to praise..." altoria muttered. "In the final analysis, it''s totally boring to go there than before. She''s a perfect king. It''s good, but it doesn''t mean you lose her. And I like your Liya very much. She''s her and you''re you. Don''t care so much, and you can play with you at any time. It''s also quite interesting." "The last sentence is heavy * * right..." altoria glanced, but her heart relaxed a little. "Click!" suddenly. The door was opened. "Leia... Did you sleep?" a soft voice sounded, and then a figure came in. "Ellie?" looking at Alice Phil, who came in with long silver hair and pajamas, standing there wriggling, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely, "what''s the matter? I don''t sleep so late. What''s the matter here?" "That..." Alice Phil took a little look at mu, lowered his head, hesitated for a while under Mu''s small eyes, and then said, "cut Si, he... Isn''t here..." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "I know he''s not here, because acting with us will increase the risk of exposure (. 2.), so he hasn''t always lived in the hotel with jiuyu wumi? What do you mean, Ellie?" "This..." Alice Phil obviously had something hard to say, but after a long time of entanglement, he blushed and whispered, "about what Leah... You confessed to me... Tonight, Chesi is not here, so I came to you..." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao. "..." altoria. This... Is this going to be a red apricot out of the wall? Adding that sentence to the front of ''cut Si is not here'' suddenly changed the meaning. Mu Xiaojiao twitched and looked at Alice Phil standing there who didn''t dare to look straight at him, "so, Ellie, you came here to say this thing, should you promise..." "Well..." Alice Phil * * turned her head and blushed. "I''ve been thinking for a long time... In fact... I also like Liya... I don''t know when..." Hearing this, altoria immediately didn''t know what to say. "Well," Mu Xiaowu covered his face. He didn''t think he really took Alice Phil into the field of lily. Although he had done those things before, most of them were playing. However, since he had reached this step, he wouldn''t shrink back, "so, Ellie, have you been difficult..." "Well... Well... I''d like to... I''d like to be your lover..." said Alice Phil, "but I have one condition..." "Conditions?" Mu Xiaoxiao heard this before he could be happy. "What conditions?" "Condition... That..." Alice Phil said and took a little look at mu. "I will become Liya''s lover and cut Si will... So..." "So?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad feeling. "So... If Leia and I become Chesi''s wife together, he has no opinion with us... How about it?" "Poof!" Mu Xiaoxiao immediately took a mouthful of old blood and gushed out, "Ellie, what do you say? Let me become the heir of the Wei palace... Are you teasing me? Yes? Yes? Absolutely?" "Hey? Isn''t that good?" "..." good? A * * is not good! In this case, the cheapness is occupied by the guy who cut Si! What an egg! What did you say? That''s it. If Alice Phil did this, Mu Xiaoxiao would lose to grandma''s house. He would definitely cry to death if he didn''t tr go to cut Si and compensate Liya. "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong," Mu Xiaoxiao cried and lay on the ground, "Ellie, I shouldn''t have dragged you into the field of lilies. I shouldn''t have tr cut the heir. I''ve forgotten everything before. What lilies, gnevier, confessions, I like you and so on are bullshit and joking! So... So let me go! Be sure to keep me alive!" "Hey? But..." Alice Phil hesitated when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao say so. "Nothing but!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, stood up, pushed Alice Phil and pushed her out, "that''s it, Ellie, go back. No, lily, we''re still good friends, that''s it..." "Wait, Leia..." "Bang!" "Hoo," said Mu Xiaoxiao, leaning against the door, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. Madam, do you know that you are so hanging and cutting Si? "Pooh," altoria laughed when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s sad look, "how? Have you finally tasted the pain? Let you dare to mess around in the future..." "Alice Phil is absolutely natural black, absolutely!" Mu Xiaoxiao muttered with lingering fear, "it''s good to send her away, otherwise..." "Or what?" said altoria for the first time with a smile. "Don''t you want me to do what Alice Phil said?" "Bullshit," Mu Xiaoxiao said silently, "do you really want to go..." "What do you think?" ¡°......¡± "Tease you," altoria laughed immediately when she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "Who told you to always tease me? Now I''ll tease you too. Of course I won''t do that," she said with a sudden sigh, "and I''m a follower now. The Holy Grail War is over and I''m leaving..." ¡°......¡± "Then..." ...... Seeing ABR push himself out and close the door, Alice Phil frowned and sighed, "are you kidding..." then touched his heart, a strange feeling came out, shook his head, turned and walked into his room. One night, Alice Phil and altoria didn''t sleep and thought about their own thoughts. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao, a heartless guy, slept soundly, which made altoria feel helpless. Speaking of it, this guy is a terrible guy who attacks and randomly occupies his body. When do they want to get along so well? And they can''t get along anyway Getting along with chiesi is completely different p: Let''s talk about it here. FZ is going to speed up its progress. Now it''s getting more and more uninspired. This should be the low point? After all, I''m really not interested in FZ. I''ve written badly, and my interest in the two wives is just the same. I write so much basically for ABR. The original intention of entering the type month is mainly the empty environment and Yueji, so Finish FZ as soon as possible, and then the coming last copy of the world should have a good play and adjust your attitude. This volume is too boring Chapter 403 "Boom --!" A car sped down the road. It was Mu Xiaoxiao sitting in the cab... No, it should be said that Mu Xiaoxiao with ABR leather bag, and the co driver''s cab was Alice Phil with silver hair. Mu Xiaoxiao drove the car on the road with excitement. The speed was not slower than that of Alice Phil, but the car with such a fast speed was extremely stable, No sense of shaking. f ¨J Top f ¨J** f ¨J Small f ¨J Say, * * ¨Œ * * * *. * * * * ¡ü * *. ¡Ñ "Leia, I didn''t expect your driving skills to be so good," said Alice Phil, looking at altoria next to him with a smile. "It seems that it''s a very correct choice for Leia to drive this time. It''s worthy of being my knight." "Hum, why don''t you say that?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. "You know, I''ve even driven a super difficult f mecha. It''s not too easy to take a part-time job in a car." Mu xiaonovel''s right. It took him a lot of effort to learn to drive. Now it''s too easy to drive this kind of car. "Mecha?" Alice Phil looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Cough, no, nothing... You heard wrong..." Of course, this should not be the reason why you can get started so smoothly "Your skill should be the reason for my riding ability?" altoria said faintly. "Don''t forget that I have the riding ability of grade B ~ A. It''s natural to have only one car." "... although you''re right, it''s undeniable that my skills are no worse than yours," said Mu Xiaoxiao depressed. "Don''t you believe I''ve driven a f mecha?" "... I really can''t believe it. But I also feel that you don''t seem to be lying." altoria thought for a while and said, "are you really that big high-tech mecha?" "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao was a little proud when she heard altoria''s words. "But then again, how do you know about mecha? This high-tech thing that doesn''t exist in the world looks like the Holy Grail won''t tell you? Do you also like reading comics and playing games? It''s a house?" "..." altoria said nothing. "Don''t you play every night? I just see it." "Er......" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that he really had to take out his notebook every night. Er... Did Leia see it all? "Is it all right with you, Ellie? After all, you seem to like driving." "Never mind, Leia, I''ll be happy if you like," said Alice Phil, smiling at altoria like a healing smile. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her stiff cheek from the corner of her mouth. Since the conversation last night, Mu Xiaoxiao found that Alice Phil seemed to have changed. How to say? Although the difference was not obvious, he could still feel that Alice Phil seemed to be more... Enthusiastic than before. It''s not just bathing. Even altoria could see it. Obviously, they didn''t know why it was like this. The speeding car stopped in front of a Japanese Dojo courtyard. The ashram looked a little shabby. After getting off the bus, jiuyu wumi on the vehicle behind came over. "In the future, this is the basis for the two activities," he said, holding a key in his hand and handed it over. "According to the police? It feels good. Just give the key to Leia," said Alice Phil, suddenly turning her head and asking, "what about... Chesi him?" "He can''t join you yet. After all, it''s still the time of the Holy Grail War. It''s much more likely to act with you. In addition, because he''s not prepared, it may be uncomfortable to live here. Please forgive me." "... it doesn''t matter," Alice Phil shook his head when she heard jiuyu wumi''s words. There was an elusive expression on his face. He thought for a while before saying, "it doesn''t matter. It''s good to be able to shelter from the wind and rain. Leia, let''s go and have a look first." Bathed in a small * * head, followed Alice Phil in and looked around. He knew that this was the place where hyenas would live in the future, such as a warehouse "Well, this is a Japanese room? It''s my first time," said Alice Phil, looking around curiously. "I once said I wanted to see a Japanese room. It seems that Chesi still remembers what I said... Ah!" I don''t know what she thought. Alice Phil quickly covered her mouth, looked at altoria, who didn''t change color on her face, and then hurriedly said, "but it''s very inconvenient to arrange the enchantment here. Such an open pattern is easy to break the magic... Let''s go to the warehouse? It should be very good there." "..." warehouse? That''s where hyenas summoned ABR. Mu Xiaoyu was speechless, but he still followed. "It''s really good here. The narrow pattern can be used to decorate the enchantment. Leia, can you help me draw the magic array? There are some materials that may also need your help..." "I have no problem, but Ellie, don''t you do it yourself? This important magic boundary should be done by yourself..." "..." Alice fell silent and suddenly looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Oh, Leia, do you... Hate me?" "Hey? What are you talking about? How can I hate you?" when Alice Phil suddenly changed the topic, Mu Xiaoxiao touched the back of his head and smiled. "Then why are you..." Alice Phil suddenly said and shook his head. "Forget it, don''t say this. You just asked me why I didn''t do it myself. Leia, can you reach out and let me hold it?" "Ha......" Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and looked at Alice Phil holding the hand of the body. Suddenly, he thought of something and his pupils narrowed, "wait, don''t you say..." "I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly I can''t exert my strength..." Alice Phil gasped. "Now it''s my greatest strength... Leia..." "...." felt the strength of his hands like a piece of paper, and he felt deeply and couldn''t speak. "After all, I''m a man-made person. While I have convenience, there must be some hidden dangers," Alice field shook her head. "Well, let''s stop talking about this. Let''s hurry to decorate the border. After all, I''ll live here with Leia in the future. If I rest in the border connecting the earth vein, my body will recover." It''s strange. Mu Xiaoxiao secretly thought that he knew more about Alice Phil''s situation. How could he recover in this way, but looking at Alice Phil with a smile, he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he had to * * his head. ...... After the king''s banquet and the conquering King RDR exposed their treasures (. 2.) and completely eliminated AA, as Jiantong yanye and brrkr, there was no movement. They were not interested in RDR. Kenneth and lar were the same. Yuanban Shichen was surprised at the inherent boundary of RDR, but on the premise that he had the powerful thigh of glitter, I don''t care too much. Yanfeng Qili has not yet realized the real pleasure, and is still being taught by the glittering tone. The first to take action is the uncontrollable ATR and his ATR imperial master dragon Jie, who took the lead in taking crazy actions like a madman. "Bang --!" At night, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was constantly stuffing food into his mouth, suddenly frowned, looked at Alice Phil next to him, and his eyes twinkled with amazing light, "this extraordinary magic... Is it ATR?" "Is ATR starting to act?" Alice Phil asked with some worry. "Anyway, we''ll have a look," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. "After all, we''re still crusading against ATR. If we can kill ATR, we can get a new spirit spell. Ellie, let''s go!" "I see!" Chapter 404 "Boom!" Mu Xiaoxiao is running on the river with the sword of vowing victory wrapped by the boundary of the wind. In front of him is a huge sea demon. The countless huge tentacles make Mu Xiaoxiao feel sick, "Although I have seen a lot of sea animals in the miracle continent, only this can be called disgusting. In addition, this general recovery ability... Do I have to call concave convex man to win?" "Little! Don''t be distracted when fighting!" altoria reminded, "this monster is not so easy to solve! If you are careless, you may die here..." "Well... Of course I know!" "Pooh Pooh!" Mixed with the roaring sound, he cut off a tentacle with a fierce sword. Unfortunately, it was completely harmless to the huge sea demon, and he recovered in an instant. This kind of anti sky recovery ability was not only ABR, but also RDR and lar had no way to take it. "Boom!" "Shit!" looking at the surrounding tentacles winding up, Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, "Damn it! I don''t want to be entangled by this disgusting thing! All the tentacle gods and horses die!" although this said, more and more tentacles gradually surrounded Mu Xiaoxiao, and then slowly wound him. "Pooh Pooh!" "Hum, as like as two peas," suddenly a white light flashed across, and tentacles broke up. When the head was lifted up, a girl with a silver armor like ABR stood on the river. With a strange expression on her face, she looked at herself. "You must be careful. You should not sully the name of Arthur." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who got out of trouble, didn''t even have time to think too much. He turned and looked at Bai ABR. "What did you just say..." "..." ABR Lily looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with an unfathomable smile on her face. "Now is not the time to say this, or find a way to deal with this big guy..." ABR Lily paused, "you should have a treasure that can deal with this big guy?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao always felt that her eyes seemed to see through herself, and she was speechless. "She''s right," altoria said anxiously. "This big guy''s recovery ability is too troublesome. It seems that there''s really no way to solve it unless he breaks it into pieces. Small! I can only use my treasure!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao stood on the river and looked at the scene of conquering the king in the distance and the battle between LAR and the sea demon. In addition, there was the fierce situation of golden and Black Knights flying together in the sky, taking him to pack B and take him to fly. There was no movement. "Xiaoxiao? What''s the matter with you?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s silence, altoria was stunned and immediately asked. For the first time, she felt that Mu Xiaoxiao was wrong. The white ABR nearby was good to help Mu Xiaoxiao stop the attack of the sea demon all the time, as if she was waiting for something. "... Leia." for a long time, mu Xiaocai said gloomily, "which treasure do you mean?" "Yes, you should know very well," said altoria''s head. "As long as you use that treasure, you can destroy this monster!" "But..." Mu Xiaoxiao still stood in situ hesitant, raised his hand and looked at the sword of vowing victory in his hand, looking strange. "What''s the matter?! little, it''s not like you!" altoria couldn''t help shouting. "Are you worried that you can''t use it? You can rest assured that since you can use all my abilities, there''s no problem with the treasure!" ¡°......¡± "Boom!!!" "Are you all right?" the conqueror rushed over with Shenwei''s wheel. "This monster is unexpectedly difficult. There is no good solution for the time being. Let''s discuss the battle plan first!" Back on the shore, several royal masters and rvat got together. Bai ABR seemed to have come alone. That''s right. Sakura can''t come here in such a dangerous place. After landing, she kept staring at Mu Xiaoxiao, while RDR and lar were discussing how to solve ATR. Alice Phil looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in silence from the beginning with a worried face. "Oh, Liya, what''s the matter with you? As long as you use that treasure, you should be able to solve ATR. Why..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to talk to them. At this time, he was discussing with ABR Zhengzhu in his heart. "Little! What''s the matter with you? You''ve become strange from the beginning! Can''t you use my treasure?" "No..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "but Liya... That treasure... Represents and reposes the hopes and ideals of countless people, even if I can use... Is this really appropriate?" "..." altoria was stunned. She woke up after a while. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, or she couldn''t laugh or cry. "I didn''t expect that you would think of this kind of thing, which really surprised me..." ¡°......¡± "There is some truth in what you say, so the final decision is up to you," altoria said with a smile. "It''s up to you to decide whether you are willing to share your hopes and ideals with me or refuse." "Together?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. Wait a minute, Leia, do you have something to say? Mu Xiaoxiao thought and clapped his palm for a long time. "What are you afraid of? Since you said so, can a treasure scare me?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up his fighting spirit. "You don''t have to talk nonsense here," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand very domineering, which made everyone''s eyes focus on himself. "It''s just a sea demon. See how I destroy it!" "ABR, what can you do?" asked the conqueror immediately. "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and raised his sword, revealing the body of the sword vowing to win. He rushed towards the huge sea demon, but was stopped by the Black Knight driving the treasure plane. "Give it to me ABR!" lar stopped him. As the prototype of Lancelot''s legend, dilumudo would be suppressed by the latter in any way. Therefore, in battle, even the black knight who can not be weak in the face of the golden glitter and the conquering king is not dilumudo''s opponent, which is a natural victory. Watching lar entangle the Black Knight, Mu Xiaoxiao, proud and relieved, immediately raised his sword of vowing victory and looked at the sea demon not far away. "Tentacles are really the most disgusting thing! You must be punished! Let you see my city explosion chrysanthemum!" "What''s a chrysanthemum? It''s a treasure!" altoria couldn''t help shouting. "All the same, all the same," Mu Xiaoxiao looked intently. Countless golden lights gradually appeared around him, floated slowly, and then gathered on the sword of vowing victory. Although Mu Xiaoxiao had seen such a scene, it was still too far from the current situation, not to mention letting himself use this move. I felt it was too handsome. Of course, if altoriya knew that Mu Xiaoxiao''s evaluation was too handsome, she would be angry, and added in her heart: indeed, she was a heartless guy. "This... This is..." countless golden lights floated into the sky and attracted the eyes of the Royal masters and followers behind. "That''s right! This is the city burst chrysanthemum... * * curry stick ¨D!!!!" "Yes * * albr!" In altoria''s corrected voice, the golden light cut through the sky p: To be clear, the end mentioned last time is not the end of the novel, but the end of the FZ copy, so as not to misunderstand Chapter 405 "I''m surprised that you actually used this treasure," after eliminating ATR, Bai ABR looked at Mu Xiaoxiao up and down, "I don''t understand..." "Have you found my true identity?" Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, gathered around Bai ABR and whispered, "isn''t it?" he is slowly figuring it out now. Bai ABR definitely found his identity by saying such strange words. ¡À ¡Ü * * ¡À ¡Ü * * ¡À¡Ü small ¡À¡Ü say, * * * * ¡ï * *. 2 ¡ö 3 * * * ¡Í "No, I don''t know who you are. I don''t even know whether you are ATR or rvat," Bai ABR shook his head and said with a smile, "but I can guess that you are not the real King Arthur. Although I don''t know what the reason is, I can distinguish it. Maybe it''s because you always have a strange smell?" "..." so powerful? Bathe small speechless. "Only I can see this. After all, I''m the most familiar person with King Arthur. Of course, I only speculated later," Bai ABR paused. "Then I''d like to know who you are?" "...." tell her if it''s okay? Mu Xiaoxiao was silent and suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up and looked up at her, "you''re right. I''m not ABR, of course not ATR or rvat..." "Who the hell are you?" "I''ll tell you who I am later, and I can also tell you a few ATRs," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. It''s Sakura''s spirit anyway. It doesn''t matter to tell them who they are. And almost the Holy Grail War is coming to an end. I should make some preparations and let Xiaoying amber jade know their true identity "What do you mean?" Bai ABR frowned when he heard that Mu''s little novel was going to tell him to fall ATR. "You''ll know later. Anyway, I won''t do anything to your ATR. Please rest assured," said Mu Xiaoxiao, walking towards Alice Phil. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Ah. ABR, where are we going?" said Alice Phil, who followed altoria and white ABR into the car, glanced at lily with no expression on her face and whispered. "Naturally, she went to her home," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile as she drove. "Hey?" Alice Phil was surprised and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Go to her house? That''s the enemy... Leia, why should we go... Won''t it be very dangerous?" "Don''t worry, they''re not our enemies... You''ll know later." Mu Xiaodun said, "even if they''re your enemies, I''ll save you during the Holy Grail War." "..." hearing this, Alice Phil kept silent. Mu Xiaoxiao implied that she would not care about her after the Holy Grail War, and it seems that the relationship between ABR and them is somewhat different. At least, the relationship between Leia and the white ABR and her ATR is definitely better than herself. This is Alice Phil''s hunch. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but toot her mouth angrily. After a while, several people stopped in front of an ordinary Japanese house. "Do you live here?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. "It''s very common. Fortunately, it also reduces the risk of being found. If he is found by Wei Gong Chesi, he will attack the enemy by whatever means, even if ATR is only a ten-year-old child..." "Wei Gong Chesi... This man is your ATR. Is it all right if you say so?" "......." Mu Xiaomei frowned, "you really know my real ATR information. Ellie''s cover up hasn''t deceived you, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just ATR these days, and in the final analysis, we have different ideas." Hearing two people talking about Weigong Chesi so recklessly, Alice Phil felt uncomfortable and embarrassed in the car. She didn''t know what to say. "Well... Don''t worry, no one can mess with Sakura with me," Bai ABR said as he stepped out of the car and waved. "Come with me, ATR they''re inside." Mu Xiaoxiao and Alice Phil followed in. "Hello, Xiaoxiao, really doesn''t matter?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao follow her into the enemy camp, altoria asked with some worry. "No problem. Although I don''t know Bai ABR, her ATR... Hum..." "Do you know him?" "Well, almost." "... you must have a good relationship?" altoria sighed with deep meaning when she thought that Mu Xiaoxiao threatened Wei Gong Chesi for that little girl last time. "Yes, they are the most important people to me..." "Click --!" the door opens. "Sister lily, are you back?" Xiaoying poked out her head when she heard the sound of opening the door. She was stunned to see that there were two strange and familiar faces besides white ABR. "Are there any guests..." "Hey? There are guests?" hearing this, amber, jade, a little girl with two horsetails and a woman also poked their heads out and saw that ABR and Alice Phil were equally stunned. "You probably know who they are?" Bai ABR smiled. "Isn''t she a follower?" yuansaka Lin''s nerves tightened up. "Why did the enemy come to our house? Was it an invasion?" "They are not enemies yet," Bai ABR shook his head. "They just came here to talk about some things. Xiaoying amber and jade. Let''s come in." seeing the worried look on Chancheng Kui''s face, Bai ABR knew what she was worried about and comforted, "madam, don''t worry, Xiaoying, they will be fine." "Ellie, you can stay here for a while. Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to you," Mu Xiaoxiao said, and then walked into a room. Yuansakarin, not far away, wanted to follow in, but was pulled by Chancheng Kui. Finally, he could only drum his cheeks depressed. ...... "ABR... No, mysterious guy, you can say anything now, but I''ll say it first. If you want to do bad things to my ATRs, I won''t spare you!" "Hey?" Sakura amber and jade were stunned. "Don''t worry, I won''t do that to Xiaoying anyway," said Mu Xiaoxiao, lowering his head and blinking at Xiaoying. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiaoying, amber and emerald." "Hey? Who are you?" Xiaoying looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in a daze. "Have we seen you?" "Forget me so soon?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and waved his hand. The body of a little boy without any breath of life appeared on the ground. "Brother!" * * 3. Brother? Bai ABR is stunned. Is he Xiaoying''s brother they have been looking for and want to help? Not only white ABR, but even altoria was stunned. Seeing this body, the third daughter of Sakura immediately shouted and rushed up, "brother? Brother! What did you... Do to our brother?!" when she found that there was no movement, the third daughter of Sakura immediately glared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Are you a fool? I''m not standing here," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "It''s just because I used an ability to convert myself into this body, and use this method to win the Holy Grail War." "If you say so... Are you really your brother?!" Amber said in a daze, still some can''t believe it. "Of course, can I deceive you? Who else can take things apart from me?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "What I said is that I will not let you step into the winter wood City, and I can solve it by myself. As a result, you have come, and have summoned the follower, fortunately, it is awesome for ABR, otherwise you should not mention that the enemy is killed, or you may be betrayed by your own followers." "Ah! It''s really my brother!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao say these words, amber shouted and rushed over. Xiaoying and jadeite followed, obviously too excited. "Hey, hey! I''m teaching you a lesson! Give me a serious * * and don''t laugh!" Chapter 406 "He''s the man you''re looking for, Sakura?" Bai ABR saw them and asked immediately Small ~ say, *********. 2 ¨‹ 3 * * * "Yes, we are still wondering why you didn''t show up after more than half of the Holy Grail War. I can''t imagine..." Amber looked at the ABR in front of him, "well, my brother like this always feels a little subtle and strange..." "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao touched their heads, "there''s no way. I have only this way to participate in the Holy Grail War." "Since it''s my brother, I can understand the behavior of saving me last time. Just in this case, why didn''t you tell us your identity at the beginning?" Xiaoying said with a depressed toot. "Is it because my brother dislikes us for getting in the way?" "You''re all right." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, stretched out his hand and bounced her forehead. "I told you not to set foot in Dongmu city. As a result, my words were ignored." "We can also help my brother," said jadeite, revealing the mantra on the back of his hand and putting it in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. "Brother, you didn''t summon it. Rvat we all summoned it. We can certainly help my brother!" "... it''s just a special reason why I didn''t summon success," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his cheek in embarrassment and turned his head, "Well, it''s useless to say that. Since you all joined the Holy Grail War, you can''t get away. I didn''t tell you my identity before because of confidentiality. After all, I can''t let my current ATR know my identity. Don''t tell me, do you know?" "Don''t worry, brother. We''ll never tell!" Amber Sakura and jadeite looked solemn. "And why didn''t you see it?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously when he found that little Lori wasn''t there. "She went home. She said she hadn''t been back for a long time, so she wanted to go back and have a look..." "See how obedient people are," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, and then stared at Xiao Ying. "Everyone knows how to go home and have a look. Won''t you stay at home?" "... you''re not here, brother," Sakura lowered her head wrongfully. "Only where her brother is, can it be regarded as a complete home..." "......." Mu xiaoleng was stunned. He looked at the gloomy faces of the three little loris, and then smiled and touched their heads. "Well, don''t say this. Now let''s discuss the Holy Grail War. After all, it seems to be coming to an end." "..." seeing that they finally finished talking about family affairs, Bai ABR immediately stood up and looked at Mu Xiaowen and said, "since you are the person they are looking for. In other words, they participate in the Holy Grail War not for the Holy Grail. It''s for you?" "That''s right," said Sakura. "We just took part in the Holy Grail War to help our brother. Don''t... Sister lily, don''t you want to?" said Sakura, with a sad look on her face. Although Bai ABR is only rvat, it''s right, but they don''t just use their own as a tool like those people in Weigong Chesi or Kenneth. Their feelings have also improved a lot in the past few days with white ABR, so they hope that white ABR can agree to their requirements. "No, as like as two peas," white ABR shook her head and looked at amber. They laughed. "Because I have no need for the Holy Grail, so I won''t refuse ATR''s request," she said, turning her head towards the girl who looked exactly like herself, but of course she was only a face, "that is to help you win the Grail." "Well, I''m glad you can help me, but my purpose is not for the Holy Grail," Mu Xiaozhan said. "In fact, I don''t need the Holy Grail. My purpose is just to win the Holy Grail War." "So that is what it is. What as like as two peas do not seem to love you, but I don''t like to spy on other people''s secrets," said ABR, who is actually a girl who looks exactly like her face but who is actually totally different. "White, I feel strange." I will help you solve other rvat, and win. "She suddenly stunned." so, so do I. " "!" Xiaoying also reacted and stared at Bai ABR, "how? Sister lily, you are our companion? Why..." "Don''t worry, Sakura, amber and jade," Bai ABR didn''t care much. After a short stay, he smiled. "I was called out by you as a fantasy spirit, and will disappear in this world after the Holy Grail War, so..." "But!" "Cough, stop," muxiao interrupted Xiaoying when she saw the anxious look on their faces. "Don''t worry, I have a way to keep her from disappearing..." "Really? Brother?!" Xiaoying''s eyes lit up and asked in surprise. "Of course..." "Wait! Little!" before Bai ABR spoke, altoria cried out in Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart, "although I don''t have any opinion about her helping us, after all, she shouldn''t be that kind of mean person, but what she said is rvat, so..." "Leia, do you want to say that you use conspiracy to get Bai ABR out of the stage like Wei Gong Qie Si? You should be very clear about the practice of Wei Gong Qie Si? Do you agree to do so?" "Of course not," altoriya immediately denied, "I naturally despise the practice of cutting heirs in the palace, but even if she is a parallel world, she is also an enemy. She must use the duel of knights to let her come out!" "......." Mu Xiaoxiao said after a long time, "who said she was the enemy?" "Hey?" altoria was stunned. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to explain (. 2.), but looked up at Xiao Ying and them. "The Grail War really needs to kill other rvats to win, but don''t forget that Bai ABR doesn''t belong to one of the seven Spirits of the Grail War. Even the curse is not given by the Grail, but obtained by herself after calling." Said Mu Xiaoqiao, raising his mouth, "so I can roughly guess that each of the three people has one mantra, a total of three mantras, which is different from the three mantras of the Holy Grail War. If the style is summoned here with you, it may not be three, but four mantras, one on each person." "I see! Brother, you want to say that sister lily is not in the scope of the Grail War, so there is no need to sacrifice, right?" "Wait, is this too arbitrary? After all, there is no basis..." Bai ABR said suspiciously. "No, if you guessed right, Sakura''s mantra should not be used, or the mantra is not used to control rvat. This is the evidence." seeing what Bai ABR wanted to say, Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "Of course, this is not absolute, but rest assured, even if you guess wrong at that time, it doesn''t matter... In short, now let''s discuss the next action." With that, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Bai ABR. ...... Outside the door, Alice Phil and Chancheng Kui looked at each other awkwardly, but they were thinking about what they were talking about. After a while, the door was opened and Mu Xiaoxiao and Bai ABR came out. "Let''s go, Ellie," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at Alice field, "it''s almost time for us to leave," and then turned to look at Chancheng Kui, "excuse me this time, madam." "Well... No, won''t you sit down for a while?" "No, we have something important." "Hey! Xiaoxiao, is this really good?" altoria asked anxiously. She was worried when she heard muxiao''s plan with Bai ABR. "Can those people believe it?" "... although you have asked me many times, I still want to say once, you can..." Chapter 407 "Why? Why didn''t you act according to my instructions?" in the room, Wei Gong Chesi looked at ABR in front of him with a gloomy face and asked. He searched out the hiding place of LAR and his ATR, so he let ABR go. Unfortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao completely ignored his words, which led to Wei Gong Chesi having to retreat and wasted a great opportunity.% ¡ó * *% ¡ó * *% ¡ó * *% ¡ó small% ¡ó, * * ¡ñ * * * *. 2 ¡î 3 * * * ¡Þ "Act according to your instructions?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows. "Your purpose is to solve lar? What about the result? Has lar been solved? Isn''t it very good in terms of the result?" said Mu Xiaoxiao, faintly, "it''s right for you, who only looks at the result and never cares about how mean the process is, isn''t it?" "Liya..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s words were a trace of irony. Wei Gong Chesi and Alice Phil heard it. Alice Phil looked at ABR and shouted, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only look at the two competing people in silence. "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wei Gong cut Si was stunned and said, "from the intelligence, lar was solved by the White Knight..." "Now that you know, that is to say, you will kill the Lord of lar?" Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. "After all, with Lily''s character, after defeating dilumudo, you won''t attack his Lord." Mu Xiaoxiao specially asks lily to go to duel with LAR in order to prevent Wei Gong''s trick of cutting heirs. In this way, at least lar can exit in a fair way. I think even if dilumudo exits, there will be no resentment. "If the ATR of rvat is not solved, there will be a risk of inheriting rvat." Wei Gong Chesi doesn''t know whether he is explaining or sophisticating, "if you want to get the Holy Grail, you must eliminate all accidents!" "It''s none of my business," said Mu Xiaoxiao lightly. "What you do has nothing to do with me. I''ll help you win in my own way. After all, our ideas are completely different." Mu Xiaoxiao seems to think of something. "Speaking of the Holy Grail, I would like to ask, Wei Gong Chesi, what do you want to get the Holy Grail for?" ¡°......¡± "What wish do you want to make after obtaining the Holy Grail? Weigong Qisi?" "My wish..." Wei Gong cut Si didn''t want to say, but seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s sarcastic look on his face, he couldn''t help but pinch his fist, "it''s for the salvation of mankind!" "... the salvation of mankind?" Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to hear something unbelievable. He looked at him and then looked at the silent Alice Phil nearby. "Are you kidding or teasing me? Is the end of the world or is mankind about to be destroyed? Do you need you to redeem?" "What I said about redemption is to put an end to all wars, sacrifices and bloodshed! Permanent world peace!" said Weigong Chesi, "you won''t understand me..." "Understand? No. if it was me before," Mu Xiaoxiao said, referring to altoria. "Maybe I''ll understand you, but now..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "It seems that not only our ideas are different, but also the results are big Xiangting path, Wei Gong cut si... Do you know the word secondary two?" ¡°......¡± "It''s not just you. If you really say it, I used to call it secondary two," said the real ABR in Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel. Altoria, who listened to Mu Xiaoxiao quietly, knew she was talking about herself. "King Arthur... You should know? Do you know her deeds?" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "To some extent, Wei Gong Qisi, you and... Once I, that is, King Arthur, can be regarded as the same type of people. One is to save mankind and the other is to save their own country and people. Of course... There are still differences..." "One is responsible for all evil, and the other is responsible for all hope and ideals. How can I say? They are all poor people," said Mu xiaosigh. "In fact, King Arthur and the heir of the guard palace have made a mistake. Mankind does not need you to save, and the country and people do not need King Arthur to save." "What are you talking about?!" Wei Gong Chesi cried, "can''t you be an ordinary person..." "Haven''t you figured out the essence of things?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I''m not talking about the impossible, but whether it can be done. Not to mention you, even God can''t achieve complete world peace. In fact, King Arthur can''t save her country, can he? The reason why ideal township is ideal township is that it only exists in fantasy, a complete utopian world, no war, no bloodshed, no sacrifice, every A world where individuals can understand each other... Such a perfect world does not exist! " "..." Wei Gong Qiesi stared and stepped back unbelievably. Alice Phil also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was approaching, and was surprised and speechless. "What you want is such a perfect world? What a pity," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "War? Sacrifice? Bloodshed? It''s very cruel for you who have experienced some things? But... Human beings are fragile and strong. Yes, human beings are such contradictions," Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look out of the window, "It is precisely because of pain, sacrifice, and there are too many pains in the world that human beings become strong from sadness and keep moving forward..." "... so, do you think war is right? Is sacrifice and bloodshed also right?" Wei Gong Chesi calmed down and asked. "I didn''t say that," Mu Xiaoxuan said, "After all, war, of course, these things are still wrong. What I just said is only aimed at your ideal of ''saving mankind''. There is happiness and cruelty in the world, just like light and dark. There is no absolute light and absolute darkness. When you encounter happiness, you will have a good experience, and when you encounter cruelty and sadness, you will save them..." "Can''t you save it?" Wei Gong Chesi sat on the ground paralyzed and muttered, "what if you can''t save it..." "... are you a fool?" Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "I know, you must have experienced something before, right? If you want to save everyone, you have to sacrifice your closest people. Just because you are an ordinary person, you can''t save both sides..." said Mu Xiaoxiao for a moment, "I do know a person, and that can be regarded as a super good man? Even the enemy wants to save, and even said ''even the most heinous people have the right to be judged, and I will never allow them to be killed unknowingly for no reason''." The purpose of Mu''s little novel is to be a fool. In the world of magic prohibition, no role is black to the end, even the fire on the right and Ji otinus with one eye. Even there are good people like muyuan Jiaqun in the muyuan family. "There are a series of events happening around him, ranging from the Third World War, even the destruction of the world, the destruction of mankind, to just an ordinary magician, he can save everyone, even those who have made big mistakes, ''happiness in exchange for sacrifice is not real happiness'', what do you think he relies on?" "..." Wei Gong Qie Si was stunned. "He has the same strong belief as you. Although his strength is very strong, it has not been developed, so he relies on his companions," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth. "Without the help of his companions, the third world war may have failed. Without the help of his companions, he may have been killed when the world was destroyed." Of course, in the final analysis, he can still describe the enemy as the strength of his partner''s mouth gun... But mu Xiaoxiao really likes to be ma. He is the favorite one except the garbage king. "Wei Gong Qie Si, if you can, do you want both sides to be saved? Unfortunately, you are an ordinary person and can''t save both sides, so turn to others at that time... Not to save mankind, but to save the people who need to be saved..." With that, Mu Xiaoxiao said no more, turned and left the room, leaving Wei Gong Chesi sitting there alone. Alice Phil next to him looked at ABR''s back, then Wei Gong Chesi, hesitated, and then turned and chased ABR. Chapter 408 "... Oh, little," suddenly, altoria asked aloud, "what you just said, King Arthur..." "Cough, Liya, although we blacked you for a while, don''t you mind too much?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought altoriya was going to settle the account afterwards. "No, that''s not what I said," said altoria hesitantly. "Is it true that you just said that... The country and people don''t need King Arthur to save them?" "That''s right, Leia," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "What Wang wants to do is not to save the people, but to guide the people. It''s clear to see Lily," said Mu Xiaoxiao. "But you don''t have to care so much. After all, you are you, she is her. You who carry the hopes and ideals of all the people are the real you..." "I don''t understand what you mean," said altoria with a headache. "Suddenly I said I couldn''t do it, and then I said I was the real me... What do you want?" "I mean, as the king, your approach is wrong, but since your decision is to carry hope and ideal and go on heavy, don''t think too much. Go on like this all the time, Leia, your wish..." "It seems you know..." altoria said, "my wish is to go back to the past and save my country and people..." "Yes, although I think this wish is wrong, it depends on you. I won''t interfere. When other rvats are solved. After we win, I will leave your body..." "..." altoria was silent. "Dada dada" "Leia!" "Oh, it''s Ellie? Why don''t you accompany Chesi... Hello!" Seeing Alice Phil stumble and slip, Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, hurried forward to hold her and asked, "Ellie? Are you okay?" "Sorry, Leah, I''m all right," Alice Phil shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Just a little headache..." "It''s all right," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh of relief. She was about to let Alice Phil stand by herself, but she saw her red face, slightly twisted her body, and then continued to snuggle in her arms. As soon as the corner of her mouth drew, she asked awkwardly, "... That, Ellie?" "... Leia, do you hate me?" "Hey? How could it be? There''s nothing at all..." Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Where do I hate you?" "Then why... Has it been strange these two days?" "Darling?" "You seldom talk to me... And... And don''t mention it to me..." ¡°......¡± "In fact, I''ve been thinking about Leia these two days... I can promise you what you said..." "..." Alice Phil said ''that thing'' mu Xiaoxiao certainly knew what it was. He pulled his cheek. "Ellie, don''t mention that. I won''t promise you..." "I know," Alice Phil whispered, burying her head in ABR''s arms, "I know you won''t promise, because I can see that you hate cutting heirs... So... Don''t mind what I said last time. I''m willing to work with you... With you... With you..." "Ah ha ha! Speaking of it, didn''t jiuyu wumi send us a letter? It seems that Shichen yuansaka invited us. It''s very late now. If we don''t go again, we''ll be late. Let''s go." now Wei Gong Chesi is next door, madam, restrain! Looking at pushing away her ABR, Alice Phil looked a little dark. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D After they set off for the church to talk with Shichen yuanban, Mu Xiaoxiao saw what Alice Phil was going to say to himself. He was so frightened that he quickly fled the place on the grounds of investigating RDR and asked Alice Phil and jiuyu wumi to go back together. "I say you, what are you so afraid of? Isn''t this the result you wanted at the beginning?" altoria said reluctantly. "I just feel very interesting, just like some Ma Po, for pleasure," Mu Xiao sighed, "and now Alice Phil feels quite strange, so forget it." "So... Why did Ellie suddenly change so much?" altoria wondered, "what''s good about Lily? You all like it so much..." altoria trembled when she thought of her Lily sister Morgan. It was clear that Baihe was such a terrible thing. "No, no, lily is very beautiful. Your sister Morgan is only an exception. She changes her state, so it''s not in this case. The real pure lily can be said to be..." "Come on, don''t you come out to look for the trace of RDR? Don''t talk about these useless topics." altoria doesn''t want to hear these things, Lily or heterosexual... Arle? She was suddenly stunned. When would she want to fall in love, something she once despised? And... And "Shit! I almost forgot one thing," Mu Xiaoxiao patted his forehead and thought of the information that Alice Phil was robbed by father Mapo because of his absence. "Damn it! We must hurry back, or Alice Phil will be in danger!" then he turned and rushed home. "Danger? What''s going on?" "There''s no time to explain (. 2.), in short, it''s right that there''s danger," Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupil shrinks, "this is... Mantra!" as soon as the voice falls, the body turns into a spirit and disappears in this place. Then, as soon as the surrounding scene changes, he appears in his own warehouse. What came into view was a messy scene and jiuyu wumi who fell to the ground and was dying. Mu Xiaoxiao sank his face, "sure enough, father Ma Po..." "Mrs. ABR... Was robbed by... RDR... Go and save her..." jiuyu wumi said intermittently. She might be out of breath at any time. Seeing her like this, Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it. Then he turned his wrist and a bottle of medicine appeared in his hand, and then ''gululu'' poured it into her mouth. "Ellie, I''ll save you naturally. Just stay here and wait for Chesi. Don''t worry. Now he''s out of danger," said Mu Xiaoxiao. He turned and sat on the transformed locomotive and rushed out with a bang. "This is..." realizing the gradually restored vitality on himself, jiuyu dance was stunned. "Little! Did RDR rob Ellie?" "Although it seems so, I don''t believe that stupid man would do such a thing, and he swaggered in without scruples, but didn''t do * * camouflage. It doesn''t make sense anyway!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the figure in the sky and turned his mouth, "you can''t escape my pursuit, brrkr..." "Boom!" The motorcycle was speeding up madly. It was originally a specially modified motorcycle. Coupled with the boundary of Fengwang, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the corners of his mouth and gradually reduced the speed. "Xiaoxiao?!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately slowing down, altoria asked, "why..." "You''ll know later, Leia..." ...... "Have you come back?" the ''RDR'' in the sky, carrying Alice Phil who was tied up and unable to speak, landed on the * * floor of a building and next to Yanfeng Qili and Jiantong yanye. Yanfeng Qili looked expressionless, "it seems to have succeeded, einz Belen..." "What you want me to do has been completed, but it is really worth wasting the precious spell because of this?" "Don''t worry, I have enough mantras here. I put my hand out," said Yan Fengqi, who filled the mantras of Jian Tong Yan night. "Is that all right?" "There are many problems," suddenly a voice came and surprised everyone. ¡°abr£¿£¡¡± Chapter 409 "Oh? What''s the matter? Are you surprised to see me?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, looked at the two people staring at him, smiled and said, "or do you think you''re hiding well? Although this guy''s disguise is really good, there''s no way to deceive me. ¡ï * * ¡ï * * ¡ï * * ¡ï Xiao ¡ï, * ¡Ì ********************¡õ * * ¨I¡± "Ah ah --!" After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, or ABR, the guy with the appearance of the king of Conquest suddenly looked ferocious and gradually changed back to his original appearance. He was dressed in black steel armor and couldn''t see his face clearly. He roared with his head. "Damn it, why does he become like this every time he sees ABR?" Jiantong yanye and Yanfeng Qili hurried out of the area. They had no chance to face the followers. As ATR, it was better to retreat. Here they were handed over to the black knight. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t stop them, focusing on Alice Phil. "Sure enough, it''s brrkr..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have much accident. Naturally, he knew that the conqueror was just brrkr. When the Black Knight''s violent departure stunned Yan Fengqi Li and Jian Tongyan night, Mu Xiaoxiao rushed to Alice Phil who was carried by the black knight. "Ellie!" seeing ABR rushing over, some crazy Black Knights took Alice Phil away, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly took over her, then took a few steps back and untied the rope on Alice Phil, "how''s it, Ellie? Haven''t you been hurt?" "Don''t worry, Leia. I''m fine. Nothing''s wrong. Compared with this. Be careful..." "Bang --!" As soon as the voice fell, the Black Knight rushed over. Holding a long black sword in his hand, Mu Xiaoxiao raised the sword of vow victory in his hand, which undoubtedly blocked the blow, but altoria was stunned, "this sword... Regretless lake light... Is it..." "Oh! Ellie, you step back one after another and stay away from me, otherwise it may affect you," Mu Xiaoxiao loosened Alice Phil. Then the sword of vowing victory turned and waved it fiercely. "Bang --!" The helmet was directly broken into pieces and dispersed in the air, revealing the true face of the black knight. "How could..." at the moment of seeing his face, altoria widened her eyes, "unexpectedly... It''s really you... Lancelot..." "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah. "Boom --!" "... how could it?!" Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to defend, but he found that he felt weak and paralyzed. His reaction dropped several levels. At the same time, a strong emotion of pain and regret on his back surged up, "this... This is..." "Arthur --!" "Boom boom!" "Poof..." The powerful impact directly blasted Mu Xiaoxiao to the ground. The cracked cement board like a cobweb showed the strength, and Mu Xiaoxiao directly took a mouthful of blood and squirted out. The severe pain made him squint. "How could... My friend Lancelot... Why... You become like this," altoria''s tone seemed very incredible, and continued to recite words that no one could hear except Mu Xiaoxiao, "is it... Can it also be because of me..." altoria woke up in an instant. "King Arthur doesn''t understand human feelings." "What the king needs to do is not to save the people, but to guide the people." These two words came to her mind. Altoria stared at Lancelot, who was ferocious and yelling the word "Arthur" on her face, "Is that so... I not only fragmented the Knights of the round table beyond recognition, but also let those Knights leave me one by one. Even you... The first knight Lancelot... Have been forced to this point by me... It''s all my fault..." "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao spit out two mouthfuls of blood and bit his teeth to block the sword of vowing victory in front of him, "I can''t imagine... The strong emotional fluctuation of the original owner of the body can be transmitted back and have such a great impact on me... No wonder, after all, this body changing ability is only obtained in a revolutionary machine like a power system. It''s nothing in the model moon world except rarity?" "Bang -!" The sword of vowing victory barely blocked the blow of the indestructible lake light, but Lancelot''s beautiful turn directly kicked Mu Xiaoxiao out and knocked down a large area of ruins. If the hero''s body was not incredibly strong, he might have been unable to get up long ago? But even so, after being beaten so many times and the interference of altoria''s mood, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t get up at all There''s no way to fight Lancelot. "Ellie, don''t come here. It''s too dangerous here," he found that Alice Phil was going to rush over, Mu Xiaoxiao stopped it, and then kept dodging the attack of the Black Knight Lancelot. "Liya! Wake up! Now the situation is very critical. If it goes on like this, you''ll leave here, Liya?! hurry * * cheer up!" "Cheer up... Why?" altoria murmured, powerless. "It''s because of me that Lancelot degenerated into this... He must hate me? That''s why he desperately wants to kill me..." "Leia! What are you talking about? Cheer up! Ellie is still here! Do you want her to be hurt?" "Ellie..." altoria was suddenly surprised, but relaxed again. "It doesn''t matter. Lancelot won''t do anything to her. I''m the one who hurt him. So as long as I''m killed by him, I can make atonement? I think he must have participated in the Holy Grail War for this wish..." "You..." "Boom --!" Before Mu Xiaoxiao finished his words, he was beaten away again by the cruel blow of the Black Knight, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body became broken and scarred. Now Mu Xiaoxiao basically has no combat effectiveness. Altoria''s violent mood has a great impact on himself. Mu Xiaoxiao completely didn''t expect such sequelae, that is to say, altoria doesn''t cheer up No, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. She just needs to eliminate this sense of guilt, so it won''t affect Mu Xiaoxiao. But how can this kind of thing be possible? Lancelot is one of King Arthur''s closest round table knights and one of his friends. He saw his friends become like this, and in fact he made him like this. As the most honest Knight king, It''s not surprising to have such a huge sense of guilt. Even if altoria broke free from guilt, she couldn''t fight now that she was hurt like this. "Hey... It''s really troublesome. Why did it become like this..." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help gnashing his teeth, and his heart was full of depression. "Boom --!" He was hit again and flew like a sandbag. Mu Xiaoxiao basically gave up treatment. "Arthur... Arthur ah ah!" watching him fall to the ground and tremble, he sat up and covered his wound. Lancelot roared, and then raised his long sword. His body turned into a shadow, mixed with the roar of the air. The target was himself! "This blow... Is very dangerous," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes, "stop it anyway..." However, when Mu Xiaoxiao tried to concentrate on looking at Lancelot, altoria''s voice sounded again. "I see... I see... The Holy Grail! And the Holy Grail!" altoria said with a trace of madness, "As long as you get the Holy Grail, as long as you make a wish, you will... You will save everything! My country and my people will save my failure, and you will... Then my friend, you can... Get redemption..." Chapter 410 "You... You... What did you say..." Mu Xiaoxiao stared at this, and his face was pale. ¨’ * * ¨’ * * ¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’¨’88 "The Holy Grail... As long as there is the Holy Grail! As long as you get the Holy Grail! As long as you win the Holy Grail War!" altoria said in surprise, "so I can save the fallen Lancelot! So I want to get the Holy Grail! The Holy Grail... The Holy Grail... The Holy Grail... The Holy Grail belongs to me! No matter who grabs it with me, I won''t bypass him!" For a moment, Mu Xiaoxiao''s body radiated infinite power. Under this infinite power, even if he fought with Lancelot, it''s hard to say who won or lost. However, Mu Xiaoxiao, who should have been happy, was pale on his face and a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead, "Leia! Calm down * *! What are you thinking now?" "Little! Your purpose is to win? Then let''s cooperate. I will help you win and you will help me get the Holy Grail. In this way, my country, my people and Britain will be redeemed..." "You fool!!!" Mu Xiaoxiao, who was very angry, roared out directly with his body, which stunned Alice Phil who was restless in the distance, "What are you thinking? What are you thinking at this time?! the Holy Grail! Do you want the Holy Grail so much?! is the Holy Grail so important to you?! are you crazy or crazy?! altoria, wake up (. 2.) a * *!" "Now I''m sober (. 2)!!" altoria shouted without any weakness. "Originally, my wish was to win! After I got the Holy Grail, I made a wish to let a miracle come to Britain. Choose a new king more suitable than me! No one can stop me! Mu Xiaoxiao. Even you! I will get the Holy Grail!!" "... HMM." as soon as altoria finished speaking, an inexplicable feeling surged up on Mu Xiaoxiao. He felt that the control of his body was losing, "this... Your obsession with the Holy Grail... Has reached this point?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled miserably, then bit her teeth and slowly stood up. Although the overall control is passing, it''s not so easy to take it back. As long as Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t let go, she can''t do it, and then The sword of vow victory in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand disappeared and stood up, while Lancelot''s indestructible lake light had reached him. Mu Xiaoxiao who gave up treatment closed his eyes and poked it directly into Mu Xiaoxiao... Or ABR''s chest, with blood splashing. "Leia --!" Alice Phil shouted. "Poof..." Mu Xiaoxiao and altoria''s momentum were beaten back in an instant. "Xiaoxiao! You......" altoria didn''t expect that Mu Xiaoxiao would suddenly come out. "Now are you... Awake (. 2.)," after spitting out the blood stuffy in your chest. Mu Xiaoxiao gasped heavily, and the magic feeling on her body suddenly decreased a lot. She smiled, "Leia..." "Why..." altoria said weakly, "why do you want to stop me..." "You are. Why are you so attached to the Holy Grail?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "but in the final analysis, I''m not here to stop you for the Holy Grail... Just to save his dream..." "He? Dreams?" However, at this time, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to explain (. 2.) so much. The biggest injury on his chest made his magic reach the lowest point, "now I have to run..." he turned and ran to Alice Phil. His purpose was to save Alice Phil and couldn''t leave her behind. But the Black Knight Lancelot roared and rushed here at a very fast speed, not to mention carrying a person. Even if it is difficult to escape with empty hands, what should we do? Seeing Lancelot getting closer and closer, bathed in sweat, thinking whether it is time to use a curry stick "Bang --!" A white figure rushed over faster and blocked the blow. "Lily?!" "You are really a familiar title," Bai ABR smiled. "I didn''t expect to see such a scene when I first came... Lancelot? I really miss it..." "This is not the time to say this!" Mu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed when he saw the Savior coming. "Lily, you help us stop him, and I''ll take Ellie out of this place!" after that, he turned around and carried Alice Phil on his back and ran away, like selling teammates. "......." seeing her white ABR speechless, "well, although I''m not used to playing with Lancelot, it''s ok if I just block it..." As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Xiaoying and Chancheng Kui who had been waiting for a long time again. Mu Xiaoxiao directly got into the car, and then I was relieved. "Leia? Are you all right?" Alice Phil had to worry when she saw the blood stained scene on Mu Xiaoxiao''s body. "Don''t worry, I''m rvat. This * * injury is nothing," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Now it''s estimated that I can''t go home for the time being. I can only go to Xiaoying''s side to disturb you." "No problem, brother... ABR..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Leia, are you still angry," asked Mu Xiaoxiao, who stayed in the room and cultivated himself. He found that altoria had been silent all the time. "... I don''t know," altoria said in a confused tone, "I don''t know what to do..." "Leia, it''s too troublesome to think about the way of kings and wishes. I don''t want to rack my brains to think about these. I just want to ask you, if the miracle of the Holy Grail will no longer be a miracle, will you make a wish to the Holy Grail?" "No longer a miracle? What do you mean?" "For example... Do you know the wish of cutting heirs?" "... to save mankind?" "Yes, the Holy Grail will realize people''s wishes, but what if the way of realizing this wish changes? For example, the wish of cutting heirs, what if the way of realizing his wish by the Holy Grail is to destroy all mankind?" "What?! this... How is this possible..." "Destroying all mankind, to some extent, is also one of the ways to save mankind, although... It''s too extreme..." "Well... If it does, of course I won''t make a wish to the Holy Grail!" "That''s good," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Well, don''t think so much. Let''s go shopping. We can''t think of anything more troublesome. It''s better to relax." "..." altoria wanted to ask something about the Grail, but she stopped and asked nothing. "Let''s go and eat some Chinese food you like on the street. It will make you happier. As for the Holy Grail, you can do it yourself. If you have to get it, I won''t stop you, just..." said Mu Xiaodun, "that man is a very important friend to you? I hope you don''t think about the Holy Grail when fighting with him..." ¡°......¡± After that, altoria always thought about what Mu Xiaoxiao said. The Holy Grail and Lancelot, especially Lancelot, were so shocked by altoria that she was always distracted. Even if she met her favorite Chinese food, she was not interested. Seeing altoria like this, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, Walked into a jewelry store. "Boss, do you have a pendant?" "Welcome!" seeing that the guest was a lovely little girl, the female shopkeeper immediately came over, "what kind of pendant do you want?" "Well... Let me see," said Mu Xiaoxiao after glancing at him. "Is there a lion pendant?" "Lion pendant? Guest, your hobby is really unusual. There are still few lion pendants... Let me see... Ah! I found it!" ...... "Why did you buy this?" "Here you are. You always look depressed," Mu Xiaoxiao hung the little lion pendant he just bought around his neck and said with a smile, "in this case, will you feel better?" "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s slightly smiling words, altoria was speechless. Chapter 411 "Hum... Just as usual..." altoria said proudly 7 top 7 * * 7 small 7 says, "... is this a textbook tired?" Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless, but it was good to see that altoria recovered some spirit, and his wounds basically recovered. The treatment of followers was good. Now it was night. When he returned to Xiaoying''s temporary residence, he was going to take Alice Phil back, and he learned an amazing news. "What? Your mother went to church?!" Mu Xiaoxiao was silly at once. At this time, he remembered that he didn''t tell them about yuanban Shichen, because he had been thinking about Leia at that time. Now... Yuanban Shichen has been killed. Now if anything happens to Chancheng Kui To tell the truth, now Xiaoying has recovered her old smile. If she hears these bad news again... Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help gritting her teeth, "Ellie, stay here. I have something to go out!" "Hey? Wait, what''s the matter with Leia?" "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon," said Mu Xiaoxiao, glancing at Xiaoying and others, smiling. "Xiaoying, you should stay here obediently. You''re absolutely not allowed to run around this time, so... I''m gone!" said Mu Xiaoxiao rushed out of the door, got on the locomotive and galloped all the way. ...... church...... Jiantong yanye undoubtedly found yuanban Shichen''s body. He didn''t have time to be surprised, so he was found by Chancheng Kui who just opened the door and came in, and then "Boom --!" "Madam?!" although I really want to call my mother-in-law. But this is not the time. Mu Xiaoxiao, who rushed in, dumped the locomotive directly. "Stop!" shouted Jiantong yanye, who was pinching Chancheng Kui''s neck, and kicked him out. "ABR?!" Jian Tong Yan, who fell to the ground, said in surprise when he saw the visitor, and then stretched out his hand without hesitation, revealing the curse on the back of his hand. "Madam? Are you all right?" looking at Chancheng Kui coughing constantly, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved at last. It seemed that she would not become a disabled person. It''s dangerous... But after seeing that Jian Tongyan night began to chant a spell, "wait! We can solve it peacefully..." "Roar -!" Before he finished, the Black Knight Lancelot was called out. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, he was furious again and rushed to him. "Hey... It really can''t be solved peacefully. In that case..." said, Mu Xiaoxiao''s sword of vowing victory directly appeared, "then there''s only fighting, and Lancelot... Your purpose is also for this!" "Arthur -!!!!" "Boom --!" The two figures collided in the church, and the surrounding facilities and buildings were basically destroyed. Chancheng Kui and Jiantong yanye had to stay away from this place, and the two sides were intertwined. Soon, Mu Xiaoxiao found that he could not keep up with each other''s speed, "although the injury was better, the magic was much weaker than before..." "Boom --!" "Poof..." "Little!" cried altoria anxiously, "are you okay?" "What are you talking about? We share our senses. You''re fine. How can I be fine?" Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, got up from the ruins, raised his mouth and smiled. "..." although the senses are shared, the mental endurance is different. Altoria knows that she is a hero, so it doesn''t matter. But mu Xiaoxiao is an ordinary human. Before, he received such serious damage. Ordinary people have fainted for a long time, but "Bang bang!!!" With the current magic power, it''s not enough to use the curry stick, and even if it can be used, i... Mu''s small movement slowed down slightly, and was immediately hit by the close Black Knight Lancelot, leaving a deep wound on his body. This time, he was definitely hurt more than before, although not his own body "Why?" when Mu Xiaoxiao stood up panting, altoria suddenly asked, "there is hesitation in your actions. What are you hesitating about? Can''t you do it?" "I......" Mu xiaoyusai said, "it doesn''t matter. This kind of small injury is completely OK. The follower''s physical strength is not ordinary. As long as you drag it down, you can find his flaws, and then..." "Little!" "Leia? What''s the matter? So surprised... Little... Ah Le?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He felt that the scene in front was shaking, and then a weak feeling came from his body, which made him stop the sword of vowing victory on the ground and stabilize his body, "what''s the matter?" "Boom --!" "Boom boom!" "Little!" a series of violent blows made altoria feel a series of sharp pain. These pain seemed nothing to her, but she could feel that Mu Xiaoxiao''s spirit seemed to be suffering a heavy blow. If it went on like this, something would definitely happen, "little! Are you okay? Damn! Is this the side effect of your secret method?" "Side effects..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s consciousness became more and more blurred. "So... There were side effects? Was it... The time to change his body... Too long... Well," Mu Xiaoxiao was beaten so violently that he had no ability to resist, "sure enough... My mental weakness... Well... My head hurts..." "Xiaoxiao!" when she found that Xiaoxiao''s spirit was getting weaker and weaker, altoria roared, "stop it! Asshole!" originally, due to Mu Xiaoxiao''s mental weakness and strong will, altoria gradually took control of the initiative of her body, fiercely blocked the sword of vowing victory in front of her, and her eyes glittered as if she had changed a person, Directly beat the Black Knight Lancelot out. But their spirit is connected. Even if altoria controls the initiative, as long as Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t leave her body, every time she is hurt, it will cause a blow to Mu Xiaoxiao''s spirit. In order to avoid this situation, altoria can only try to keep herself from being hurt. "The control of the body... Has been let back?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought vaguely, "in addition, it''s no good to go on like this... We must... Change the body back... Now we can''t think about the future." thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao opened the package with the last bit of strength, and his body, which is only ten years old, appeared on the ground. "Leia... Bite..." "Bang --!" "I see! Little you hold on!" As soon as altoria''s eyes brightened, she forced Lancelot back a few steps, then picked up the small body on the ground and bit it directly on his small lips "Hmm..." Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes vaguely, immediately saw such a scene and said with a smile, "Liya, are you... Eating my tofu..." before he finished "Didi, the host task failed. The host task failed. It will be transmitted back to the brave dragon fighting space after 60 seconds... Please get ready..." "Wipe, this is a failure?" Mu Xiaoxiao still felt that his head was about to explode and panted, "what''s going on..." "Xiaoxiao? How are you? Are you better?" altoria asked happily when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao open her eyes. "Well... Liya, I''m sorry. It seems that I''m leaving this place," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It''s unexpected that this mission failed... It seems that there are great defects in that ability... Anyway, Leia, cheer for the Holy Grail War, and Lancelot... His wish must not be revenge on you, so... Don''t be too stressed... You are the best king, and no one can do better than you..." "Xiaoxiao? What''s the matter? What''s the meaning of leaving? Why do you say this now?! you can recover after you go back and have a rest!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s last words, altoria stroked his little face and cried anxiously, "Xiaoxiao? Xiaoxiao?!" "I see... It''s unexpected that there should be such a thing. It seems that it''s just a human being and can be attached to the spirit..." Yanfeng Qili appeared in the ruined church and saw all this. Not only him, Jiantong yanye and Chancheng Kui also saw it and couldn''t say anything. "Who are you?! what do you want to do to Xiaoxiao?!" altoria took out her vow and the sword of victory to block muxiao''s face and said sternly. "... father Mapo? So... Because I was seen... Did the mission fail... What a pit father..." as soon as the voice fell, Mu disappeared in this place. "Xiaoxiao!!!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao turn into white light and disappear, altoria was stunned. She knew very well that Mu Xiaoxiao was not a hero, so what was the matter with such disappearance? Thinking of what she just said, altoria had to think that this was her last words. She couldn''t help squeezing her fist and biting her lips, "Little... Why... It''s you... It''s you... It''s you... Lancelot --!!!" "Arthur --!!!!!!" Chapter 412 "Boom, boom!!!!!!!!!!" "Puff --!" An angry blow went straight through Lancelot''s chest. ¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Í¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Í¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø8733 "This... This is..." altoria, who woke up from her anger, was stunned. Although she still held the hilt tightly, her body was trembling slightly, "Lancelot..." "My king... Great... In this case, I can finally be redeemed..." "Redemption..." altoria''s pupils narrowed and thought of Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, "is it... That''s why you came to participate in the Holy Grail War..." "For our reasons, Arthur, you fight alone until the end... The battle of the sword fence... I absolutely can''t... Forgive myself... So I hope Arthur... You can personally... Punish me with the sword... So that I can be at ease... Arthur, no matter what you think... You will always be the best king in our hearts..." "The best king......" looking at Lancelot with a relieved smile, altoria was completely stunned and speechless for a long time. "Holy Grail... Yes!" altoria''s eyes brightened. "Holy Grail! As long as there is the Holy Grail... Small, since you think I am the most suitable person to become a king, it doesn''t matter if I go on like this, but... I must save you... If I use the Holy Grail, I can!" Altoria plans to resurrect muxiao who she thinks has died with the Holy Grail. But in the fourth Holy Grail War, when Mu Xiaoxiao has retired. The final result is no different from the original. He was ordered by the guard palace to destroy the Holy Grail with a curse. Altoria''s faith is strong and can''t resist the mandatory orders of several spells, so "Finally, did you fail..." on the fence hill, altoria, wearing broken armor, stood on the hill piled up with corpses, stared at the lion pendant around her neck and bit her teeth. "Absolutely... It won''t be so simple to give up... Holy Grail... I will get you! And then... Resurrection!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Bang --!" "Didi, the eighth tier copy task of the host brave fighting the Dragon failed. Now start calculating the reward..." "Little!" "Brother!" When Mu Xiaoxiao appeared, she collapsed on the ground and kept panting. Her spirit looked very depressed. She didn''t even have the strength to stand up. This situation made Qiong and Elaine feel nervous and ran over, "Xiaoxiao? How are you? What happened?" "Brother......" dome also looked at him with concern. "I also want to know... But it seems that it''s just some side effects," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Shook his head, "just rest for a while... HMM. is it because of the defect of that ability or because the system of type month is too strong? Trouble..." "Small? Does it seem to be a mental problem," Elaine said anxiously when she found that there was no wound on Mu small. "Yes, in this case, the medicine and those healing abilities have no effect," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "It seems that he has to go to the system mall," but before he opened the system interface, the sound of the system sounded in his ear. "Didi, because the host''s current mental power is in a critical * * state, life may be in danger at any time. Officially turn on the system alarm. Please note that the current host may be in danger at any time... After the alarm is turned on, the system will turn on the emergency healing mode..." "What is this? Alarm? Emergency cure mode?" Mu Xiaoxiao listened to the voice in his ear while panting. "What does this mean? Does the system still have this function..." "It''s really amazing..." Elaine and dome stared around, looking for the source of the sound and exclaimed. "The emergency healing mode is turned on," the voice of the system continues to spread to several people''s ears, "the settlement of the seven level reward for the brave fighting the dragon is terminated, and the system is about to turn on the emergency healing copy. The host can choose" yes "or" no "to enter the emergency healing copy. After customs clearance, you can get the eight level reward for the brave fighting the dragon. Does the host choose the emergency healing copy?" "Level 8?" your level 8 mission Grail War failed, and you can only get level 7 rewards. Unexpectedly, there is still a big gap between level 7 and level 8 rewards, that is, the pet card on level 8... And this healing copy sounds very healing As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao was about to speak, he heard the voice of the system ring again. "Due to the detection of the host state, the mental power is extremely low. The system will help the host improve the mental power. The emergency healing copy will be automatically changed to the emergency Experience Healing copy, and the host will have no choice..." ¡°......¡± "Didi... The 60 second countdown of the emergency Experience Healing copy starts... System prompt: the emergency Experience Healing copy is a special copy specially created for the host to improve a very low attribute detected by the system. The purpose is to help the host recover and improve this attribute (mental power) , all the capabilities of the host and all the functions of the system will be sealed in the replica. Please be careful when the host enters the replica. " "Seal... Seal?" Mu Xiaoxiao could only barely open his mouth. "Now I can''t move. If I seal again, I''ll become a useless man..." "After entering the replica, the system will help the host recover part of his mental power, but this replica is a healing replica dedicated to exercising his mental power and willpower. The host doesn''t need to worry too much. The sealing ability is just to exercise his mental power more effectively." "That is to say, only this copy will be sealed. That''s ok..." "Brother?" although he couldn''t understand what the voice said, the one thing that dome could understand was, "brother, what copy are you going to that again? But..." "Yes, little, how can you..." "Don''t worry, dome and Elaine," Mu Xiaoxiao touched their heads, bit his teeth and stood up. "The system said that it was a copy of special experience, and it was still a copy of healing. My safety won''t be a big problem." "The countdown is over and the transmission starts..." "Wait... Wait a minute," Mu Xiaoxiao remembered at this time. It seems that not only the ability, but also the system function has been banned. If so... "Shit! The system! Can''t let me take * * things out?!" Mu Xiaoxiao just took out his mobile phone and computer in a hurry The white light flickered, and Mu Xiaoxiao disappeared into the room. "Shit! What ghost copy is this! Damn system, cure? Cure your sister..." [mission: to help Takeshi, Keiichi Maehara, ryonomiya and Shiyin yuanzaki stop the disease or recover from L5, and solve the behind the scenes perpetrators of xiaojianze] [Note: all abilities and system functions of the host are forbidden, but they can enter reincarnation together with Yuru and gushou pear flower] [task time limit: before feather in''s strength is exhausted] [task reward: get the eighth level reward for the brave fighting the dragon, and exercise your mental power independently during the experience] [task penalty: none] Mu Xiaoxiao saw Longgong Linai and xiaojianze at the first sight. He immediately knew what copy this was. He was also thundering in his heart, "cold cicada... Well, although strictly speaking, this is indeed a healing animation, it''s too..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly. The task interface was completely closed after being displayed for a while. It seems that the task function has also been banned. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao wrote down the task content. He looked around. There was a strange space, and he was floating in it. "Here is..." "What a surprise. I didn''t expect anyone to come in here. Are you the miracle person who can save us and everyone?" Chapter 413 "Big devil?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head slightly and saw a lovely little Lori with long blue hair floating beside her. The voice she just made was her voice. What Mu Xiaoxiao said about the big devil was the voice of Tiancun big devil, "are you..." "I''m an old hand pear flower," obviously a little Laurie, but she spoke with the voice of the mature and calm demon king. It''s so contrary... So cute. Is this the contrast? But mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have time to care so much, because "In any case, miracle man, we must save xiaojianze and everyone in the village..." With that, the surrounding scenes changed for a while. Before Mu Xiaoxiao could say anything, the lovely little Laurie''s ancient hand pear disappeared. She also appeared on a rural path. She looked at the surrounding rural scenes and the beautiful sky. Mu Xiaoxiao, who should have been in a sunny mood, heard "Know -- know --" After hearing the sound of cicadas, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that she was not well, even if the air was so fresh, even if the rural scenery was so beautiful, even if Laurie was so lovely... Cough, in a word, everything was broken by the sound of cicadas. Say, * * ¡Ë * * * *. 2 ¨K 3**.£« Cicadas are barking and people are broken. "Bad sister! It''s only April now. Where''s the cicada chirping? Asshole! Bathe little you, calm down for me! Don''t mess up your size!!!" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his hands, then closed his eyes. Sure enough, all his abilities were gone, but. The only comfort is that some body skills trained by black rabbit and Qi Shi are still preserved. And can be reincarnated with gushou pear flower. He looked at his laptop and mobile phone. Then he turned and walked in the direction of xiaojianze village. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In 1982, the 57th year of Showa, Mu Xiaoxiao moved into xiaojianze village of Lugu city as an outsider. Although it is only 1982, Lugu city can actually see many modern facilities, and mobile phones are not too rare, so mu Xiaoxiao has to sigh. There is only one school in xiaojianze, a small village with a population of less than 2000. Xiaojianze branch, rather than a school, actually has only one class. There are less than 30 students in this class, and students of all grades are in the only class, from the fourth and fifth grades of primary school to the third grade of high school. There is only one teacher. Mu Xiaoxiao stands on the podium, He looked at the students below without expression and looked at them curiously. Looking at this mixed class, Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "Hi, hi. Today we''re going to have a transfer student in our class," the only teacher, Zhihui liumeiko, clapped her hands. Then he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "let''s introduce ourselves, this strange boy ~" Am I strange? Mu Xiaoxiao secretly feigned and glanced at the bottom, "my name is mu Xiaoxiao. I''m 15 years old this year." "..." there was a cold scene below. "... hey? That''s it?" Zhihui liumeizi was stunned. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s noncommittal appearance, she smiled awkwardly. Fortunately, she didn''t mind much and began class soon. After class, the students around carefully looked at Mu Xiaoxiao for a few eyes and didn''t come to talk to him. It seemed that Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid of something, which made Mu Xiaoxiao a little strange. He didn''t look so fierce as Long''er. What''s to be afraid of? However, Mu Xiaoxiao found the ancient hand pear flower sitting on one side and smiled at herself. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and sounded the scene before. It seems that the world is reincarnated after the death of gushou pear flower. Thinking that gushou pear flower has been killed by "intestinal flow" countless times, Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart is heavy. Forget it, in the future, she will find a way to stop the lovely little Laurie from suffering. For the strange reactions of those students around, Mu Xiaoxiao guessed some, probably because he was an outsider? The place where xiaojianze is very exclusive of outsiders. It''s OK for the people born in Longgong Linai to say, but mu Xiaoxiao''s words are not so lucky. It''s said that Linai hasn''t transferred back yet. Now is not the beginning of the plot. Only in 1983, xiaojianze will slowly change his views on outsiders. However, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. He is not a child with fragile heart. He will die if he is excluded, or it''s more in his favor. Now let''s think about the task. It''s not difficult to solve the murderer behind the scenes, but it''s very difficult to help everyone recover from L5 (. 2.)... So far, no one can recover from L5 (. 2.) except Longgong Linai. Speaking of L5 actually means LV5, which refers to the disease level of chick seeing Ze syndrome. In xiaojianze village, this disease called xiaojianze syndrome is circulating, which is also known as one of the most terrible diseases of the second dimension. After the specific manifestations of the disease, the disease level is divided into five levels, that is, from L1 to L5. The infection mode of this disease is human mucosal infection. That is, as long as the skin comes into contact with it, it will be infected. So the chick saw that there was a rule in Ze village that people in the village were not allowed to go out or come in. These children should have heard the warning of their father and were not allowed to deal with outsiders, so did they become like this? Even if they are curious about themselves, they dare not talk to themselves. After all, the whole village almost knows what happened when he and Li Nai of the Dragon Palace moved into xiaojianze village. Although the character didn''t explain it, since he entered xiaojianze village, he is bound to catch xiaojianze syndrome... I see. Do you exercise your mental power in this way... System, you are so cruel. "Dada, dada..." when the footsteps came, Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head in conditioned reflex and saw a green girl with a single horsetail walking to her side. "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked faintly, looking at the girl in front of her. "Well... My name is Meiyin Yuanqi," Meiyin Yuanqi said. She saw that one of the three Zeyu families and the next leader of the Yuanqi family (Yuanqi group) of the underworld organization. She was careless and forthright like a boy, but now she stammered, "that... My mother-in-law said... I want you to meet her at Yuanqi''s house..." "I see," Mu Xiaoxiao''s faint * * * * head was not talking. When yuan qimeiyin saw his * * head, he turned back to his seat and was relieved. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange red pupils, he felt a panic. Not only she, but also other people in the class. Mother-in-law... Is the current leader of the Yuanqi family... An old woman who has a high position in xiaojianze. She is called "ghost woman". Although she feels terrible, she is actually a good person. In fact, there is basically no bad role in the cold cicada. Even behind the scenes... Eagle wild three or four, although her evil almost destroys human nature, people can''t hate it. The woman''s strong will is admirable and says, "my absolute will will will weave an absolute future. No one can interfere. No one can overthrow it. Relying on my unyielding will, I will dominate my destiny!" In this way, even in the face of the challenge of Yujin, the Royal Social God, dare to laugh and shout out such words as "see me pull you down from the throne of God". It is this strong will that makes the ancient hand pear blossom reincarnate for a hundred years, and there is no way to defeat the three or four. Under this absolute will, no matter how many times the ancient hand pear blossom reincarnates, the final result is the destruction of xiaojianze. Finally, she can defeat her by relying on miracles. Of course, from Mu Xiaoxiao''s point of view, this miracle is not so divine. She can only defeat her by knowing in advance that the identity behind the scenes B is keno Sansi and the cooperation of trust, friendship, the whole village, Dashi, Akasaka and other police officers. The theme of cold cicada is these positive energies... Although the process is more strange and bloody Chapter 414 "It''s really strange, Meiyin." a green woman with long hair similar to Meiyin came to her side. The only difference is that she doesn''t have a single horsetail. "God is not afraid. You can be so afraid. What''s the matter with you? I don''t think the new boy looks terrible?" "It''s poetic sound," Meiyin was not surprised to see the visitor. She couldn''t understand her twin sister anymore. "It''s not fear, it''s just strange..." "Strange?" "Yes, I said his eyes..." "Eyes..." Yuanqi Shiyin was stunned, and also found Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange pupil color. He was surprised. "Indeed... This kind of eyes are really strange, like..." Yuanqi Shiyin pondered for a moment, and then smiled, "it''s like a crazy person, ah ha ha..." ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao over there glanced at this side slightly. Naturally, Mu Xiaoxiao heard their conversation. She muttered that the brain hole was really big and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. But shouldn''t Yuanqi Shiyin live in Xinggong? It''s only right to go to school there... It''s weird, too weird However, Yuanqi Shiyin seems to be very interested in Mu Xiaoxiao and walks towards him. When *********************************************************************** "Wait! Shiyin, what are you doing?" Yuanqi Meiyin asked when she saw that she quickly grabbed Shiyin''s clothes. "Don''t worry, just to get to know him," said Shiyin Yuanqi with a smile. "After all, he is a foreigner. It''s the first time foreigners have come to our small village. Do you think foreigners look like this?" he said. While breaking away from the charm of Yuanqi, she went to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Yo!" Hearing the voice in his ear, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head. "Hello, Mujun," Yuanqi Shiyin waved. "My name is Yuanqi Shiyin. It''s Meiyin... Ah, the twin sister of the girl who just looked for a girl." "Oh." Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s response, Yuanqi Shiyin didn''t care. He continued to ask, "are you a foreigner? Why do you come to such a small place as xiaojianze? And are foreigners'' eyes as strange as you?" I found the dialogue here, and other students looked at it. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao took a swipe at the corners of her mouth, turned her head, looked at her from top to bottom, and then turned up the corners of her mouth, "classmate Yuanqi, pay attention to your appearance." "Hey?" Yuanqi Shiyin was stunned. "Didn''t I make it clear?" Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked at her waist. The smile on his face couldn''t stop. "Classmate Yuanqi. Your fat time has come out." "..." Yuanqi Shiyin looked numb and bowed his head rigidly, and saw a small piece of pink fat horn exposed outside. Although it was not obvious, it did show. Yes, hayazaki Shiyin suddenly blushed and whispered, "... Thank you," and turned back. "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The classroom roared with laughter, and the charm sound of Yuanqi was even more exaggerated. She could not stand up straight with laughter in her seat, and her tears laughed. If she could, Mu Xiaoxiao would definitely believe that it was possible to roll on the ground with her style. "..." embarrassed, too embarrassed. Yuanqi Shiyin didn''t expect that she would be so rash, even if she was laughed at by the students in the class, but she was seen by the new transfer students... For a moment, Yuanqi Shiyin couldn''t help itching to Mu Xiaoya. It was the transfer student''s fault, otherwise she wouldn''t be so ashamed. Mm-hmm, it was all his fault. I''ll never spare him next time! ...... After school, Mu Xiaoxiao walks behind Yuanqi Meiyin and Yuanqi Shiyin. Their purpose is the Yuanqi family. They have just moved into the village. As a courtesy, they naturally want to visit the head of Yuanqi family, one of the three royal families. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao only feels that this tradition is too old? No wonder it''s only 1982 Along the way, the twins and sisters of the Yuanqi family whispered together, and Yuanqi Shiyin looked back at Mu Xiaoxiao from time to time. Mu Xiaoxiao naturally couldn''t hear what they were saying and had no interest. Now he was thinking about the task. In the original work, except for the Dragon Palace Li Nai, several other people can''t be saved when the young see Ze syndrome reaches L5, but they have to find ways to help them... This is * * difficult. If they reach L5, even Mu Xiaoxiao is not sure. "Ah, it''s really troublesome," murmured Mu Xiaoxiao. The only way is to find a way to eliminate the syndrome before they reach L5. There are two reasons for the onset of the syndrome. The first is to leave the place of xiaojianze, and the second is that the mental aspect has been greatly stimulated. As long as you pay attention to these two aspects, it generally won''t happen, Chick sees Ze syndrome lurking in L1, lurking for a lifetime. Then let Jin Jiang study the antidote, or exchange the antidote at the end of the task. Anyway, as long as there is the reincarnation of Yuru, things can be done a lot easier, but if you can, muxiao doesn''t want to use it, because it represents the death of gushou pear flower. Reincarnation can only be carried out after death. For her who has died countless times, although she looks like a child, she has spent a hundred years. "Hey! Mujun! What are you thinking?" a voice sounded in your ear, "I didn''t answer you several times..." "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up in confusion and found that the Yuanqi sisters had come to him. He looked at himself strangely, touched his head immediately and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, what did you say?" "... forget it," Yuan Qi Shiyin shook his head weakly. "I just want to remind you that ghost woman is very fierce. You should be careful when you see her. Otherwise... Hum." "Shiyin, what are you talking about?" Yuanqi Meiyin glared at her. "My mother-in-law is not as exaggerated as you said. Although she is a little poisonous, her mother-in-law is a good person." "...." bathe in a little sweat, is that the hairpin? Suddenly, he found a figure coming from the opposite side. He looked at it intently and was stunned. It was a young man with short blond hair coming face-to-face. He looked absent-minded and his face was not very good. When he saw the visitor''s sister Yuanqi, he quickly waved his hand. "Yo! Wushi, where have you been?" Meiyin yuanzaki patted him on the shoulder. "Why did you suddenly ask for leave today?" "Sorry... Saduzi is ill today, so... I just sent her to Dr. Jiang..." "Saduzi, is she Wu Shi''s sister?" Yuan Qi Shiyin asked with an inexplicable expression on her face, "Wu Shi is really kind to her and sent it to Dr. Jiang in person..." "Of course, that''s my most important sister," Wu Shi smiled and suddenly looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "eh? He is..." "I am..." "He''s a transfer student who just transferred to school," said Meiyin yuanzaki. Seeing that her sister Shiyin looked a little bleak, she quickly changed the topic. "And he''s still a foreigner. How about it? Is it rare?" "..." what is this attitude of treating me as a rare animal? Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and stretched out his hand, "Hello, my name is mu Xiaoxiao. Please give me more advice." "Hello," North strip Wushi smiled and stretched out his hand, "my name is North strip Wushi." After he left, mu Xiaocai turned to look at Yuanqi Shiyin, "do you like him?" "Hey?" Not only Yuanqi''s poetry, but also Yuanqi''s charm. Is this too direct? Yuanqi Shiyin''s face was a little shy, "this... That... I don''t like..." Mu Xiaoxiao curled his mouth and looked like "you''re pretending again." Yeah, but it seems that you''re jealous? Even other people''s sisters are jealous, eh... " "...." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Yuanqi Shiyin''s face turned white. She didn''t even tell her sister about it, but she was seen through by the new transfer student. How could it be? Seeing that her mind was pierced, Yuanqi Shiyin couldn''t help shouting, "I... I didn''t!" "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao picked his eyebrow. "..." Yuanqi''s poetry was silent. "Well, I won''t say that. Now I''m at Yuanqi''s house. I''ll take Mujun to my mother-in-law''s side first, and Shiyin will go into the room," Yuanqi Meiyin said quickly when she saw the strange atmosphere. "All right," Yuan Zaki Shiyin * * nodded, then stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "remember, damn guy! Hum!" then he turned and walked to his room. Chapter 415 Remember what? Mu Xiaoxiao scratched her cheek. I just told the truth. 1 ¨Œ * * 1 ¨Œ * * 1 ¨Œ small 1 ¨Œ, * * ¡ï********** ¡Ì * *. ¨Œ "I said, if you say such words, it will hit the poetic sound," after seeing Yuanqi Shiyin leave, Yuanqi Meiyin turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao and complained, "after all, the poetic sound is also very fragile..." "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao is noncommittal and fragile? In the L5 outbreak of all the cicadas, only hayazaki Shiyin is the most terrible one. In contrast, Chaidao female Longgong Linai is the safest. Although she blackens, she will not really kill people or do excessive things. It can be seen that even if the outbreak of xiaojianze syndrome reaches L5, she can recover. As before, Yuan Qi Shiyin was so jealous that she even had to eat her sister''s vinegar... Well, although Beitiao Wushi is a sister control, there''s nothing wrong So just in case, Mu Xiaoxiao said those words to remind Yuanqi Shiyin not to do anything out of line because she was too jealous. When xiaojianze syndrome broke out... I don''t know the effect. Forget it. Don''t think so much. Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and followed Yuanqi Meiyin into the room. "Grandma, I''ve brought him." This is a relatively dark room. Sitting in the middle is a white haired old woman with a face full of surrounding grannies. A pair of sharp and strange eyes look at Mu Xiaoxiao and Yuanqi Meiyin. This scene makes Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help shaking his body, and Yuanqi Meiyin seems to be used to it and has no special reaction. Just after seeing the worried look on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, he secretly gloated in his heart. "Meiyin, go out. Just let him in." the old but dignified voice sounded. "I know." Meiyin looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile in her eyes, suddenly pushed him in, covered her mouth and snickered twice, and closed the door in Mu Xiaoxiao''s nervous look. "..." fortunately, I have seen the world. How can I be nervous about such things? Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and calmed down slowly. The tension just now was just caused by the atmosphere. Now look at the old woman in front of me, that is, a monster Yuanqi. Mu Xiaoxiao understands a little. Is this a test? "Don''t be so formal. Sit down," said a monster of Yuanqi, gesturing to the cushion opposite him. Looking at the boy in front of him for just a few seconds, he completely calmed down and recovered to his calm dark and satisfied * * * * head. "It''s really good. It seems that the children are getting better and better now. He can calm down so soon..." "You did it on purpose." Mu Xiaojiao sat on the cushion convulsively, sighed and glanced around. "You did it on purpose for the layout of the room, the dim light and the tense atmosphere." "Not only have good courage and wisdom, but also very smart," said a monster of Yuanqi, with a smile on his wrinkled face. "Just call me ghost woman. That''s what the village calls me. Try this cup of tea..." "..." although Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t like drinking tea, the old man''s kindness can''t be refuted. Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the tea cup and took a sip. "I''m brave, smart and obedient," said a monster of Yuanqi. Mu Xiaoxiao became more and more pleasing to his eyes. "Now I want you to be the grandson-in-law of our Yuanqi family." "Poof -" Mu Xiaoxiao directly spit out a mouthful of water, and Yuanqi Meiyin, who was lying on the crack of the door outside, also stumbled. She fell down. She was curious about what her mother-in-law and the new chick would say when they saw Ze village, so she lied here to eavesdrop, but she didn''t expect to hear such words. Mother-in-law, what are you talking about?! People have just moved in. Is this what they say to people they meet for the first time? Yuanqi Meiyin difference * * cried. "Cough..." Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the tea at the corner of his mouth, looked at Yuanqi a Liang sitting in front of him smiling, and couldn''t calm down. "I said ghost woman, it''s not good to mention this thing just when we met, and I think..." "What''s the matter? Do you think our charm sound doesn''t deserve you?" "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. It''s just..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "It''s not good to say feelings. And, ghost woman, did you just let me come to say this?" "Ha ha, if you say so, that''s all right," ha ha ha smiled. "I''m just meeting you today. There''s nothing too big." "Oh? It''s just a little guy who just moved in. How can you need the Yuanqi family to be in charge? You specially see me?" Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe it. "He must want to say something?" "Today''s young people are becoming more and more amazing," a monster of Yuanqi smiled bitterly. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to see who moved into xiaojianze. If I''m satisfied... I''m going to..." said a monster of Yuanqi, but suddenly stopped. At this time, Yuanqi Meiyin outside the door was very complicated. Listening to her mother-in-law, did she really intend to find him as a son-in-law? Your granddaughter met him for the first time, mother-in-law! But the next words relieved her. "So it is. I see," Mu Xiaojie said. "Ghost woman, you''re going to introduce some outsiders to xiaojianze village, aren''t you?" "You can actually see that I have a higher evaluation of you. That''s right," said AKI Yuanqi. "I have this idea... That''s why I want to see you..." Yuanqi Meiyin''s eyes stared wildly outside the door. She was relieved. She was surprised again. Did she introduce outsiders? You should know that your mother-in-law is the most annoying people outside. What''s more, because the last dam incident and the Beitiao family were noisy, how can it be now "Today''s chicks see that the village is getting worse day by day. If they can''t close the village like this, the village can''t be preserved for a long time. Now it''s time to need fresh blood. When the new atmosphere is fresh, blow away the evil atmosphere in the village," sighed a monster Yuanqi, "For this matter, it''s OK for my old lady to dress up as a black face. The most important thing is to rely on you, just..." "But most people in the village don''t agree?" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. "Although it''s not a conflict, they also reject outsiders..." "That''s it. That''s what I''m worried about." "So..." he touched his chin and bathed in a little meditation. "I see. Ghost woman, what you asked me to do should make me change the views of the people in the village, right? As an outsider, as long as I let them change their views on me, I won''t resist this decision. Although it''s very difficult, it''s no problem. I promised." "Ha ha! Well, since you said that, I''ll place my hope on you," said a Liang Yuanqi happily when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s promise. At this moment, she really had a plan to make Mu Xiaoxiao her grandson-in-law. Unfortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao will never agree. If it''s OK to marry Yuanqi Meiyin to him, he''ll let it go, but if it''s superfluous, never ...... "Click -" When Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door, she saw that Yuanqi Meiyin was sitting in a chair, staring straight, and asked Mu Xiaoxiao to look at her strangely, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah... Ah?" saw mu xiaoyuanqi Meiyin''s face a little embarrassed, "that... Has the conversation with her mother-in-law finished?" "Almost. I''ve said everything I should say," Mu Xiao * * * * head, "now it''s K, I''ll go back first." "Ah, that... I''ll give it to you!" "..." why did Mu Xiaoxiao feel that the charm sound of Yuanqi seemed strange? He looked at her suspiciously. "Why... What''s the matter?" stared at by such a strange sight, even the careless female man Yuanqi Meiyin couldn''t carry it, pulled the corners of her mouth and said. "... no, nothing. Let''s go." Chapter 416 Mu Xiaoxiao returned home. The house made by the system was luxurious in xiaojianze village. At least it was too big for mu Xiaoxiao to live alone. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed with the fast food he bought from the supermarket. ¡Í top ¡Í * * small ¡Í, * *. * * * * "I really want to eat the food of black Rabbits..." after sharing senses with altoria for a period of time, Mu Xiaoxiao found that he had almost become a big stomach king. After solving a lot of food, he turned on his computer and smiled bitterly. "Obviously, the things in the package can be taken out as long as I have a thought. The moment before they are transmitted, I only think about the computer. Are other props in my heart, even Xiandou, not as important as my computer? I''m really a house... Forget it, don''t think so much." Mu Xiaoyou * * just wants to be open. Even if you don''t take it out, it''s no use regretting it again. "Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong ~" suddenly the door bell rang, muxiao blinked, got up and walked over. "Who else is there so late?" Mu Xiaoxiao muttered and opened the door. Immediately, she saw a lovely little Lori with long blue hair standing in front of the door, holding a box in her hand. When she saw herself, she smiled, "good evening..." "It''s you?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Gushou pear flower... How did you come to my house... Eh," he said, patting his forehead. "I see. We''ve met once in that strange place before, although it''s only a short moment... So do you want to ask my identity?" "Identity?" the ancient hand pear flower looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Isn''t your identity the Savior?" "... hey?" Mu was silly. "I know. You are the Savior who can save us and xiaojianze village." gushou pear flower tilted her head and smiled. "... savior..." became the Savior in an instant. This makes Mu Xiaoxiao unable to adjust. "Is this too..." he wanted to say that it was too middle two. "Hey? Aren''t you our Savior?" the old hand pear flower showed a sad look on her face. "Cough, how can it be?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help turning his head and was embarrassed. He was sprouted by a little Lori. "But don''t call the Savior. Just call my name..." "I see, then I''ll call you little." "... I think it would be better for you to call me brother..." "... Mi PA ~?" "All right. If you want to call me that, you can do it," he said. As soon as he said he called himself brother, he saw the puzzled look on the face of gushou pear flower looking at him, so that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to speak. He could only sigh and hang his head powerlessly, muttering, "it''s really dark enough..." ...... "Pear flower, what''s the matter with you coming to my house?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao after she came in. "Is it something you want to ask?" "No," the old hand pear flower shook her head, "in fact, I''m here to send this thing." he put the box in his hand on the table, "by the way, tell you something about xiaojianze..." "This is!" Mu Xiaoxiao opened the box. His eyes suddenly brightened. There was a big cream cake in the box, "cake? No? Pear flower, you..." "You like it, and Yuru also likes sweets... Just like you..." Lihua smiled and suddenly sighed with a deep look. The sound line turned back to the big demon king sound line full of breath of the imperial sister. Mu Xiaoxiao was intoxicated. Although Lori was very good, he still liked the imperial sister better. Feather in? It should be the God of the Royal Society? Mu Xiaoxiao looked around the ancient hand pear flower, but he didn''t see anything. "Little, you just came to see Ze village. You must not know a lot of things?" the old hand pear flower sighed. "Although there seems to be nothing special about the village on the surface, but..." No, even if you don''t say it, I know, but since Lihua wants to say it, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t stop it. Instead, she listens quietly, but she''s thinking about whether to tell her the identity of behind the scenes B. It''s really no problem to tell her, but the strength of the other party is too great. Not only does it have the support of the mysterious "Tokyo" high-level officials, but also the protection of the mountain dog group of the Japanese land self defense force. Even if you tell Lihua that there is no chance of winning with yourself and the ancient hand Lihua, it may attract their attention and vigilance, so keep it secret for the time being. "Small? Small? What are you thinking? You look absent-minded." "Ah? Hahaha, no? I heard all the words of pear blossom," Mu Xiaoxiao, who was awakened by her voice, touched the back of his head and smiled. "..." Gu Shouli Hua looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and continued, "that''s it. We can''t mess around for the time being because we don''t know who wants to kill me. Fortunately, there will be no danger for at least a year. Now we mainly have to find ways to avoid everyone L5''s disease." "If there''s a little, there must be a way?" "To avoid L5... There are really some ways," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "I heard that Jinjiang clinic has developed the antidote to L5?" "It can''t be regarded as an antidote. It can only be said to be something similar to a tranquilizer, which can restrain L5''s condition. What''s the matter? Do you have a way to slap?" the old hand pear flower''s eyes lit up. "HMM... tranquilizer? Although this kind of thing is useful, it can cure the symptoms rather than the root cause," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. "Of course, if the disease has reached L5, there is no way. We can only inject this thing, but if there is no disease, we must solve the source!" "Source?" "It''s the source of psychological pressure," Mu Xiaoxiao waved. "It''s precisely because of this pressure that the disease of xiaojianze syndrome will occur, then hallucinations, auditory hallucinations, frenzy, and finally irrational and crazy killing. As long as the source of this pressure is solved, there will be no way for xiaojianze syndrome to break out, so..." "This is really a good way. What should we do?" "Well... I have my own way," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously, "well, it''s getting late now. Pear flower, you''d better go home quickly, otherwise this little Lori is very dangerous in the evening class." "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao say so, gushou pear flower chuckled sadly, "well, since Xiaoxiao said so... I''ll go back first." "Bye ~" ¡°......¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Pear flower, do you really believe him?" the old hand pear flower walking on the road showed a little Lori with the same long blue hair and two horns on her head. "What are you talking about? Isn''t Xiaoxiao the Savior you summoned?" the old hand pear flower smiled. "It''s true. Yes, but I think you''d better not hold too much hope. Oh, pear flower, the greater the hope, the more painful the despair... Fate is not so easy to break..." "It''s okay, MIPA ~ I believe I can do it this time, although I don''t know why, but..." Gu shoulihua said and looked at the night sky. "I can feel that incomparable enthusiasm and strong faith in my little heart... He is the Savior, and he can break the fate!" "Not only save everyone, but also... Save me from reincarnation..." "Pear flower..." However, at this time, Mu Xiaoxiao, the Savior who was greatly expected by the ancient hand pear flower, was eating the cake, stuffed it into his mouth and said vaguely, "it''s really delicious. This sweet taste to the bone, life is really happy..." Chapter 417 "Hey, are you going back to school again..." Early in the morning, Mu Xiaoxiao got up with a yawn. After reluctantly washing, she embarked on the road to school. Small "Yo! Mujun!" Mu Xiaoxiao slightly deviated his head and saw Yuanqi Shiyin passing by on his bicycle like the wind. He waved and disappeared in his sight in the blink of an eye. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and didn''t react yet. Looking at her, she seemed very happy? "No way, it is said that Wushi came to school today, so she was so happy," Yuanqi Meiyin suddenly appeared behind Mu Xiaoxiao, startling him. "Wow!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly turned his head and was relieved, "what, it''s you..." "What''s your tone? Am I surprised to see uncle?" Meiyin Yuanqi glanced. "And she looked surprised at first..." "Uncle..." Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Your claim is really strange. Why are you here?" "Of course I''m going to school, too? That''s strange." ¡°......¡± "You just said Wushi would come to school, is it Beitiao Wushi?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked. "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" Yuanqi Meiyin turned and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "No... just want to ask, is Beitiao Wushi... Beitiao... The Beitiao family recognized as a traitor by the village?" "... how do you know such a thing?" said Miyazaki with a sigh. "Do you think so? No matter what the Beitiao family has done before, Wushi and saduzi are innocent. Now... The people in the village don''t want to see them. And we Miyazaki family..." "The Yuanqi family fell out with the Beitiao family because of the dam war, so the two families are naturally incompatible," Mu Xiaoxiao pondered and thought in his heart, "so your sister Yuanqi Shiyin..." "... you know that Shiyin likes to understand history? But obviously, her mother-in-law will never agree, so Shiyin has always been ignored by her mother-in-law..." Won''t you promise? It''s not sure. The old man''s face appeared in Mu Xiaoxiao''s mind. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe that such an open-minded old man would care so much about a dam war that has passed for several years. Even if there may have been hatred at the beginning, but for such a long time "Call --" A gust of wind sounded. Yuanqi Shiyin rushed back on his bicycle and waved to Yuanqi Meiyin, "yo! Are you talking about me again?" "Shiyin?" Miyazaki was stunned. "You didn''t go... Why did you come back?" "I almost forgot that there was one thing I didn''t do," said Shiyin Yuanqi, who felt his head awkwardly, shook the milk in his hand, and then suddenly loosened his hand, "Oh!" "Patter --" The milk splashed on Mu''s little shoes. ¡°......¡± "I''m sorry! I was just careless. Goodbye then," said Miyazaki. Escape like riding a bicycle, instantly ran without a trace, but the successful smile on the corner of his mouth was clearly seen by Mu Xiaoxiao. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao blackened his face and twitched at the corners of his mouth, "that bastard girl! Did you come back specially to give me this? I''ll never spare her next time!" "Well, I think maybe Shiyin is just to avenge yesterday," said Yuanqi Meiyin, who hurriedly became a peacemaker and said awkwardly, "so Mujun, you don''t have to care so much..." ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and Yuanqi Meiyin, who came to the classroom, immediately saw Yuanqi Shiyin sitting in the chair as if nothing had happened. They immediately itched Mu Xiaoxiao''s teeth. They wanted to rush up and slap him. Finally, they held back and went back to their seats. With sharp eyes, he found an extra teenager in the classroom, Beitiao Wushi, with a gloomy look on his face. He looked very bad. His situation worried Yuanqi Meiyin and Yuanqi Shiyin, and walked over to boo the cold and ask for warmth. Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t do anything, he also focused on them. He thought it was still early from June, but the mental pressure of Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao saduzi still existed, that is, his aunt abused them. If he didn''t solve the pressure, he would still get sick at the cotton flow festival in June. What are we going to do? Mu Xiaoxiao can''t think of a clue at all. "Oh, Mujun, we''re going to go to the river clinic to see saduzi after school. Do you want to go with us?" Yuanqi Meiyin suddenly came up and asked. "Into the river Clinic..." Before Mu Xiaoxiao made a statement, the nearby Yuanqi Shiyin covered his mouth and smiled, "I think it''s better not to invite him. After all, it has nothing to do with him, and saduzi may be afraid if he sees strangers, hum ~" "... well, since you said so, I''ll go and have a look," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth, of course not to annoy Yuanqi Shiyin. He didn''t intend to go, because an idea formed in his mind. To realize this plan, he couldn''t have too much contact with Beitiao brothers and sisters, but he changed his mind after hearing that he entered Jiang clinic. Just in time, go and see what kind of character that Eagle wild three or four is... In addition, Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the poetry of Yuanqi next to him, isn''t it too much change? You are a poisonous tongue to yourself, and your words about Beitiao''s understanding of history suddenly become very gentle. Can you exaggerate it again. After school, the party moved towards the direction of entering the river clinic. The Yuanqi sisters and Beitiao Wushi walked in front, while Mu Xiaoxiao followed them. Yuanqi Shiyin, pushing a bicycle all the way, always turned back from time to time and said a few words to Mu Xiaoxiao. Yuanqi Meiyin has been persuading her. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about his mind and didn''t care much, which also relieved Yuanqi Meiyin, but then Mu Xiaoxiao said "Beitiao, you care so much about your sister. She must be very important to you?" "Well, yes," Beitiao Wushi * * said to the * * head, "saduzi is the most important person for me that no one can compare..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± For a moment, hayazaki Shiyin''s face showed a look of confusion. At the same time, there was a trace of jealousy. She kept silent. Seeing her sister like this, hayazaki Meiyin didn''t know what to say. She could only look at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was lost in thought again. When she saw that everyone suddenly didn''t speak, so did Beitiao Wushi. She couldn''t say a word, The atmosphere suddenly became quite strange. "Hey? What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt a strange atmosphere at this time and hurriedly asked, "aren''t you feeling well?" Uncomfortable, your sister, the sister of the garden is tucking away at the same time. Shio make complaints about him, revenge, which is absolutely revenge. Damn, remember to me, it will never be so simple to let you go!! Soon they arrived at the Jinjiang clinic. At the same time, they also met the handsome young man in white coat and glasses, the doctor Jinjiang - Jinjiang Jingjie. "Wu Shijun, did you come to see saduzi? Did you bring your classmates?" Jin Jiangjie was stunned when he saw the Yuanqi sisters and Mu Xiaoxiao, and then said with a smile, "is this a strange face, a new friend?" "Well, he''s a new transfer student." "Hello, my name is mu Xiaoxiao," Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and shook hands with Jin jiangjingjie. His eyes swept around, but he didn''t see the face he wanted to see. He couldn''t help being disappointed. "Come with me. Now saduzi is still in treatment and can''t go in, so we can only have a look outside the window," added Jin jiangjingjie, "but don''t worry, saduzi has no problem and can recover immediately." "Thank you for your supervision." Beitiao Wushi''s face was happy when he heard this. Then he seemed to think of something and darkened again. Because Jin jiangjingjie is not only a doctor, but also the supervisor of xiaojianze baseball team, he is so called by everyone. On the window, Mu Xiaoxiao also saw the situation inside. A lovely little girl with short blond hair was lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed. It seemed that it was Beitiao saduzi. Chapter 418 "Saduzi... Is she really all right?" although he had seen it and Jin jiangjingjie said there was no problem, Beitiao Wushi was still worried and asked again. [top [* *] [small [say, * *. * * * * "No problem, Wu Shijun," Jin jiangjingjie comforted, "saduzi is really no problem. He can recover in a while, and then..." "At that time, you can go back, right?" Beitiao Wushi, sitting on the sofa, suddenly said with a pale face. "Hey?" Jin jiangjingjie was stunned. Yuanqi Shiyin and Yuanqi Meiyin were also stunned. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, looked at beitiaoshi and frowned. "Even if he recovers, what can he do? After going back, saduzi will be abused by his uncle and aunt again," said Beitiao Wushi, holding his head in his hands, his pupils shrank, his whole body trembled, and his tone was mixed with a trace of panic, "There will be another quarrel... So... So... Now I hope saduzi can always live here... In this case, I don''t have to go back to that home..." "Wushijun! Are you okay?" seeing that Wushi in Beitiao began to talk incoherently, Jin jiangjingjie came forward and shook his shoulder, "wushijun! Don''t worry, there will be a solution! Now let saduzi have a good cultivation..." The mood is a little abnormal, but it seems that there is no outbreak of xiaojianze syndrome. At present, it may only be L2 or L3, which has little impact. However, if this continues, it will break out and reach L5 level sooner or later. We must find a way to solve the pressure of him and Beitiao saduzi as soon as possible, that is, their uncle and aunt who abused them. Although the abuse of their uncles and uncles is the root cause of the influence, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t directly kill them. After all, as long as he kills people, his heart will always be covered with a shadow and he can''t live happily. Of course, for them, Mu Xiaoxiao naturally doesn''t have this pressure. What he worries about is that if he is found like an ordinary person, he will be directly in prison Shut up for more than ten years. Where did he go to cry? We have to find other ways "Allah, it seems very lively here," suddenly, a soft creep sounded with a little magnetic charm. "Nurse Yingye," cried sister Yuanqi and kitajo Wushi, without any surprised expression. However, Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils contracted and suddenly turned her head. She saw a woman wearing nurse clothes and long blond hair behind her. She looked very beautiful and exuded a distinctive temperament. "Yingye three or four..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes unconsciously cooled down. At this moment, he inexplicably gushed out the idea of killing her immediately, and the endless killing intention filled his chest. Finally, he held back. It''s still a problem whether he can kill her or not. If he really kills her, her mountain dog army will also destroy xiaojianze village. And before the Japanese high-level did not make up their mind to completely give up the young see Ze syndrome, even if they killed her, someone would take over the job. Be patient and bathe Xiaoxiao. The best time to start is when the Japanese high-level abandoned Hirano three or four a year later! "Allah, why are you staring at me all the time? Are you infatuated with the big sister?" seeing that this strange young man has been staring at himself since he appeared, Yingye three or four looked at his red pupils, then covered his mouth and smiled. "Ah, almost. I''m really going to be infatuated with the big sister," Mu Xiaoxiao said quietly at her words. "Oh? I''m really honored. My name is Yingye San Si. I wonder if you can tell me your name?" Yingye San Si stretched out his hand and put it in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. "Mu Xiaoxiao," said Mu Xiaoxiao, holding out her hand and holding it together. "Oh? It''s a foreigner, which really surprised me." Yingye San Si smiled brightly, like a flower, but his words made Mu Xiaolin, "but I don''t know why, I always feel that you look very different..." "Well, that''s it," Mu Xiaoxiao fought back without showing weakness. "I also feel that the big sister seems a little unusual..." he paused, smiled slightly, looked up at her, "as if his heart had rotted..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± The next few people looked at the two people with some numbness. They kept holding hands, but they kept saying strange topics they didn''t understand. They were speechless. "Ah, ha ha, what the little brother said is really interesting," Yingye three or four was slightly surprised, and then quietly took out his hand. He involuntarily added a layer of vigilance to Mu Xiaoxiao, and also had a trace of killing intention to this character he had never heard of, but it disappeared in an instant. No matter who it was, he couldn''t stop himself! But it should be impossible for such a kid to see through himself? Yingye Sansi thought in his heart and couldn''t help but be a little more curious about him. "Did Wushi Jun come to see your sister?" Yingye Sansi turned his head to Beitiao Wushi and said, "don''t worry, your sister''s condition has recovered a lot. I really don''t understand why your aunt should be so cruel and make this lovely little girl like this..." Then Eagle wild three or four sighed and said in a sad whisper, "if they are not here, your life will be easier..." "... not here..." Beitiao Wushi was surprised and chewed Yingye''s words. A terrible and bold idea gradually gathered together. Yes, as long as they were gone... As long as his aunt was gone... Then saduzi could easily... Get up easily... As long as "!" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. He found the abnormality of Beitiao''s understanding of history. He bit his teeth and turned his head to look at others, but there was no response. It was no surprise that this idea would occur. This was just an understatement, so they naturally wouldn''t doubt Yingye''s three or four, but mu Xiaoxiao knew it very well This woman! Is it inducing Beitiao to understand history? Are you going to let his chicks see Ze syndrome L5 coming on? In this way, there will be a free experimental body for research... Sinister woman! "Big sister is right," Mu Xiaoxiao said suddenly, narrowing her eyes. "But this idea is very dangerous. I think it''s better not to think too much. Anyway, if you really do this kind of thing and don''t prepare in mind, it may affect your whole life..." "Allah, my little brother talks like an adult. It''s amazing," Yingye three or four smiled. "And I just said it casually. Don''t take it too seriously. Compared with that, I think it''s a good choice to just beat them..." "No, it''s just a search for ideas," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows. "Beat them? It''s just to vent his anger. They can''t get any real change, and it will make the situation worse. At that time, they will spread their anger on Beitiao brothers and sisters, won''t they?" "It''s awesome. It seems that the little brother is really unusual, but it seems that all these words are protecting Wu Shijun''s aunt and uncle..." A casual remark directly made Beitiao Wushi look at Mu Xiaoxiao in disbelief, and the Yuanqi sisters looked at him strangely. "..." no, this damn woman! Although others don''t feel anything, Mu Xiaoxiao can feel that Beitiao Wushi seems to be doubting himself and whether he said these words in order to protect his uncle and aunt. Even if Mu Xiaoxiao really didn''t protect him, it doesn''t matter, because the most terrible xiaojianze syndrome will make him hallucinate, Think Mu Xiaoxiao is really helping his uncle deal with himself and his sister! Yingye San si... You are really a terrible woman. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her teeth secretly. What should I do now? Chapter 419 "Oh, don''t worry, I''m just talking, but what my little brother said seems very reasonable. I don''t know if you have any way?" Eagle three or four looked at Mu Xiaoxiao sweating and asked with a smile ¡Ü top... ¡Ü * *... ¡Ü small... ¡Ü say, *. * * * * "...." I was at a disadvantage and was easily said by Yingye three or four. In fact, I could not say much from the beginning. When Yingye three or four said ''if those two people are not here'', Mu Xiaoxiao said that it was useless to wake up Beitiao''s Enlightenment history. As long as the idea of killing the aunt who abused herself and saduzi was born, it spread like a vine. Even more advice could not dispel this idea. At most, it was just a delay, not to mention that when she was infected with chick Jianze syndrome, she said those words only to provoke coquettish. Sure enough, I''m still a little worse than the woman who did everything she could. But it doesn''t matter. Mu Xiaoxiao pondered for a while, and a gradually improved plan appeared in his mind. Even if Beitiao Wushi doesn''t trust himself, it doesn''t have any impact. No, or he doesn''t trust himself is better and more conducive to the plan! Smelly woman, don''t think everything is in your hands. See how I break your plans one by one! Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes became more and more firm and squeezed his fist. Now all I have to do is "No," Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and said faintly, with an inexplicable look on his face. "I can''t help it. In the end, it''s just your business. It''s none of my business." he said. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at several people standing in place. With a slight smile, he turned and walked out. Yes, what I need to do now is to pull hatred and make Beitiao Wushi''s distrust of me rise to hatred! Of course, it may not be so serious. Anyway, just treat yourself as an enemy After Mu''s little novel, there was a brief silence in the room. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao, who had opened the door, suddenly turned his head and looked at Yingye three or four who had been dull for a few seconds. He smiled, "big sister, I want to ask you a question anyway..." "Hey?" Yingye Sansi hasn''t responded yet. Mu Xiaoxiao was on the side of Beitiao Wushi at the beginning, but now his attitude suddenly turns down. Although others can''t see it, how can Yingye Sansi not see it? It was because of this contrast that she couldn''t react. "I want to know. Big sister, are you still a woman?" said Mu Xiaoxiao with a snicker. Turned and left the place. "...." hearing this sentence, Yingye Sansi completely petrified in place, opened his mouth and said nothing, while others stood still, as if they were sculptures, silent for a long time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In xiaojianze village, all the events revolved around one thing, which was called "the worship of the Lord of the Social God" by the villagers of xiaojianze and "the continuous strange death of xiaojianze" by the police. The Royal Society God is the patron saint of xiaojianze. It is worshipped by the ancient hand family of the three royal families, that is, the ancient hand shrine. The villagers of xiaojianze village worship the Royal Society God. In order not to let people in the village go out, because xiaojianze syndrome can infect people outside, they use "the great man of the Royal Society God" to restrict the villagers. In other words, as long as the villagers go out, they will be killed by the Lord of the Royal Social God! Of course, this is only a hypothesis, but later, the villagers gradually believed it. As for the origin, it is because of the event of "the worship of the Lord of the Royal Social God". The first is the key dam event. Every June, xiaojianze village will hold the largest sacrifice in xiaojianze village - cotton flow sacrifice. In 1979, some villagers led by beitiaojia planned to cooperate with outsiders to build a dam to inundate the whole xiaojianze village with water. Because at that time, for Japan, with high economic growth and the urgent need for water control and electricity, a large number of dams were built throughout the country, but the villagers of chujianze strongly opposed it and even started an extreme resistance movement. Finally, the dam plan was frozen indefinitely. However, Beitiao family has become a sinner and betrayer of the whole village, and has been excluded and disliked by the villagers of xiaojianze. This is the background of all events. Then, at the cotton flow Festival on this day, the supervisor of the dam project was dismembered and died, which is also known as the "dismemberment death of dam supervisor in the first year". Because it was the supervisor of the dam who died, the villagers thought that the truth of this fruitless event was that the supervisor was killed by the Royal God, because they wanted to build a dam to destroy xiaojianze village, That''s why she was killed by the Royal Society God enshrined in xiaojianze village. Then came the second year''s worship of the Royal Society God, also known as the "second year''s Beitiao couple Baichuan Park incident.". The next year, in June 1980, at the cotton flow Festival, the father and mother of Wushi and saduzi in Beitiao fell off a cliff and died. Because of the dam incident, the Beitiao family was known as the sinner in the village and wanted to sell the whole xiaojianze village. Therefore, after their death, they were also regarded as the worship of the Royal Society God and killed by the Royal Society God. Then came the third year''s worship by the Royal God, "the bizarre death of the Lord and his wife in the ancient hand shrine.". In June 1981, the father and mother of gushou pear flower were found dead in the swamp during the mianliu Festival. Because the gushou family maintained a neutral attitude during the dam incident, even if the gushou family was one of the three royal families, it still could not get rid of the worship of the Royal Social God, which was the view of the villagers. Then now, the upcoming cotton flow festival in June 1982 should have been the killing of Beitiao Yuzhi, that is, the aunt of Beitiao Wushi was killed by Wushi, but mu Xiaoxiao wanted to avoid this event. Otherwise, there was no way to stop the L5 outbreak of Beitiao Wushi Finally, next year, 1983 and June of Showa''s 58th year are also the center of the main line of cold cicadas. The purpose of countless reincarnations of pear flowers is also the end of all events. Mu Xiaoxiao is walking alone on the road, thinking about the plan she has already made. The key * * is how to help Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao saduzi Tuoli''s uncle and aunt''s abuse. We can''t let Beitiao Wushi do it. Of course, it''s no problem to do it yourself, but it can only be considered a bad policy. Mu Xiaoxiao has a perfect way, which can not only help them leave their uncles and uncles, but also help Beitiao brothers and sisters and change the villagers'' views on them, but it''s very troublesome. It seems that we must make a good plan. "Little!" Suddenly a voice rang out. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw a lovely little girl with blue hair coming this way and waving at herself. "Pear flower?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "MIPA ~" gushou pear flower smiled. "Why are you here?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "it seems very late?" "I''m here to buy some ingredients," said Gu Shouli Hua, waving her bag. "I''m going back." "Pear flower, did you cook by yourself?" "Yes, MIPA ~" "Hey..." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and suddenly smiled, "pear flower, you seem to live alone?" "Well, what''s the matter?" gushou pear flower and Mu Xiaoxiao walked together and looked at him strangely. "Lihua, it''s too dangerous for you to live alone! What should I do if there are bad people?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked serious, "so I decided! I''ll move to Lihua''s house from now on!" "... ah?!" even the old hand pear flower is dull, "little, you say..." "Yes, Lihua, now I''ll get some clothes and live in your house," said Mu Xiaoyi, who didn''t seem to be joking. "Wait... But," the old hand pear flower lowered her head and whispered, "isn''t that bad..." "Hey? Does pear flower hate me?" said Mu Xiaoxiao, pretending to be sad. "Of course not, just..." "No, just! Since Lihua doesn''t hate me, it''s settled!" Mu Xiaoxiao took her hand. "Let''s go! Go to my house to get some things, and then go to Lihua''s house." Chapter 420 "...." when Mu Xiaoxiao held her so hard, Lihua didn''t have the slightest way. It was the first time she met such a hard person. The villagers were always very friendly to her, but it was also. After all, she was the Savior, and this feeling was not bad. ¡÷ ¡é top ¡÷ ¡é * * ¡÷ ¡é small ¡÷ ¡é, * *. * * * * Live together... To tell you the truth, Lihua has lived alone for so many years. She is almost used to it. Now she has some small expectations when listening to Mu''s novels. "Eh? What''s this?" asked Gu Shouli Hua strangely when he saw the laptop in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "This is a computer." it''s only 1982. It''s estimated that no one knows about computers, right? And it''s still this kind of laptop. If you want to take it out, it will definitely make a sensation in the world. Mu Xiaoxiao thinks bored. "Computer? What is it?" even after countless reincarnations and a hundred years, gushou pear flower still doesn''t know what a computer is, so she asked curiously. "It''s an electronic product. It''s similar to TV," Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. "You can not only watch TV, but also play games. In a word, it''s much more expensive than TV..." it''s really worthy of being Japan. Almost every family has a TV in only 8 years, and it''s still in this small village, which should be placed in our country, In this era, black-and-white TV will be very happy. "Although I don''t know what''s going on, it sounds very powerful. Mi PA ~" the old hand pear flower exclaimed. "..." it''s so cute. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help the palpitation in her heart. She burst into tears and stretched out her hand to pinch her cheek. He is worthy of being a cute king. My face is bloody. Mom, I''m really not Laurie. When she came to the house of gushou pear flower, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be surprised. Should she be worthy of being one of the three royal families? The house is so big. Can Lihua live alone? Probably used to it? While bathing in the small viewing room, Lihua had entered the kitchen with ingredients. "Xiaoxiao, you sit there and wait for me. I''ll cook first. MIPA ~" pear flower smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao. Then he got into the kitchen. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled when he saw her like this, then sat on the ground and opened his laptop to play with it. At this time, in front of him, a figure he couldn''t see sat there, with long blue hair like pear flowers, two strange horns on his head and a witch dress. No matter how you look at it, it is a lovely little Lori. At this time, the little Lori blinked her big eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "I really don''t understand why pear blossom becomes so relaxed in front of you. Even his original personality will be ignored..." although mu Xiaoru was summoned by himself, Yu Ru is still very curious about Mu Xiaoru and looks at him. Yuru, the ancient hand Yuru, the real Royal Social God, is also the ancestor of the ancient hand pear flower, a supernatural life, and an alien. In short, it is an alien. No one can see except the ancient hand pear flower. The footsteps heard in the cold cicada are brought by her unintentional behavior. Because Yuru likes to follow the people he is interested in. What she said about the original personality of Lihua is just the voice line of the great demon, the cool personality of Lihua who often drinks wine. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao is also very interested in the pear who drinks wine. This is the contrast, Meng, soul light! Cough... It''s far away. After a hundred years, Lihua is naturally not a child who doesn''t understand anything, so when she is with everyone, the naive and lovely cute little girl selling cute is her disguise. The real Lihua is actually "black Lihua", that is, the calm and incomparable personality. Generally speaking, like Yuru, Mu Xiaoxiao knows everything about Lihua, so it''s reasonable that Lihua won''t disguise her personality in front of Mu Xiaohua. At least when Yuru is alone with Lihua, Lihua won''t use that naive child''s personality, but when she is with Mu Xiaohua In addition, the senses of gushou Yuru and gushou pear flower are also shared. Gushou Yuru can clearly experience the feeling of gushou pear flower, such as now "Hmm?" watching Mu Xiaoxiao fiddling with his computer, Yuru curiously walked over, sat down beside Mu Xiaoxiao, stretched out his head and looked curiously at the computer screen, but his face turned red and his body shook. On the computer screen, a man and a woman were exploring the philosophy of life... Cough, well, in fact, it was * * * * "What are you doing?" the old hand pear flower who came out with a plate immediately found Yu Jin beside mu Xiaoru and asked. "Hmm? Pear flower, what are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao quietly closed the game interface. He couldn''t see any abnormality on his face. He raised his head and looked at pear flower and asked. Obviously, he was used to this kind of thing. It was natural to finish it at one go. He looked at the feather beside him as stunned. "No, it''s nothing." Lihua quickly shook her head, but looked at Yujin. For a long time, her face suddenly turned red. It was obvious that she heard Yujin''s informant. She looked red and bathed Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao! You''re really h!" "Hey?" "Still pretending!" the old hand pear flower snorted, "don''t think I don''t know. Are you looking at colored things?" "..." how did she know? Is this unscientific? Wait, is it Yuru? Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that there was a lovely Royal Social God, Gu Shouyu, around Lihua. What he had just done must have been seen, but even so, Mu Xiaoxiao was still very calm. "No! Pear flower, what are you talking about? How can you see things of color? Is it your illusion?" Mu Xiaoxiao insisted that it was an illusion. Anyway, he didn''t see it, but just played. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, it doesn''t matter what you say. Anyway, if you haven''t been caught, you will be shameless and resolutely refuse to admit it or kill it. Lihua and Yuru are speechless. Lord Savior, how shameless "Hmm! It tastes really good," Mu Xiaoxiao happily ate the food made of pear flowers. "If I''m alone, I have to eat takeout every day. I don''t want to eat takeout... The material made of pear flowers is not so good." "Xiaoxiao, you didn''t come to my house just to rub rice?" the old hand pear flower looked at Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly and asked. "Hey? Ah ha ha ha... How could it be? There''s no such thing at all!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "I just came to protect the safety of Lihua. Rubbing rice is just by the way." Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel is right. The first heroine in Han cicada is gushou Lihua, who is the person Yingye three or four want to kill. At the same time, it is also the most important existence for mu Xiaoxiao, because he can reincarnate with Lihua. Of course, if not, Mu Xiaoxiao will care about Lihua, because Lihua is really poor, wuwuwu "Forget it, and I''ll be very happy if Xiaoxiao likes to eat my food. It''s the first time for me to eat with others," gushou pear flower said with a smile. Then she put a piece of meat in muxiao''s arms, tilted her head and looked at him with a smile, "MIPA ~" "... Oh! So cute! No, I can''t help it," Mu Xiaoxiao screamed while biting his chopsticks, and then suddenly Jiang Gu held the pear flower in his arms and rubbed it constantly, "pear flower is so cute ~" "Mi... Mi pa... Little, let me go..." ...... At night, like the old hand pear flower, Mu Xiaoxiao lay in the quilt with the floor shop. The two floor shops were placed close together. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t sleep over and over. Of course, it wasn''t because she had any ideas about the pear xiaolori pear flower, but because she had been thinking about her plan in her heart, so she couldn''t sleep. "Little..." suddenly a soft voice sounded, "can''t you sleep?" "Hmm? Almost, pear flower, you still don''t sleep?" Mu Xiaoxiao said softly. "I can''t sleep," said the old hand pear flower, got up, and then took out a bottle of wine from the cabinet in the silent eyes of Mu Xiaoxiao Chapter 421 "Pear flower... You still drink at night..." Mu Xiaoxiao silently looked at the ancient hand pear flower on the tatami under the eaves with the wine bottle. It looked like a little adult. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that he had reincarnated so many pear flowers, and failed every time. It''s not unusual to learn to drink. ¡Ê ¨J Top ¡Ê ¨J** ¡Ê ¨J Small ¡Ê ¨J Say, * *. * * * * But it still feels weird. "Small, would you like to have a * * too?" the old hand pear flower leaned against the wall, waved the wine bottle in his hand, smiled, "the taste is still very good..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao also got up, walked to the hand of gushou pear flower, and then grabbed the bottle in her hand. "As a lovely little Lori, it''s better not to drink," he said. He turned and took a bottle of milk from the kitchen and put it in front of gushou pear flower, "Hey, pear flower sauce is better to drink milk." "..." looking at the bottle of milk that was forced into her hand, Gu shoulihua reluctantly shook her head. It seemed that Mu Xiaoxiao would not compromise and give up the bottle of wine to herself. She opened the stopper and drank a mouthful of milk, then looked up at the deep night sky, and didn''t know what she was thinking. However, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that the ancient hand pear flower must be thinking about reincarnation. He sat down next to the pear flower and drank the wine in his hand, "um... It''s sweet. Unexpectedly, it''s good to drink..." "Oh, little," the old hand pear flower suddenly asked, "you say... Why did this happen in Ze village?" the old hand pear flower looked a little dark. The lovely little face was full of sadness. "Obviously, everyone is a good man. The Royal Social God didn''t blame them..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the pear flower beside her in silence, suddenly stretched out his hand and squeezed her cheek, rubbed it hard, rubbed the soft cheek and said, "obviously, it''s just a little girl, but it''s not good to pretend to be a little adult. Just say your mi pa... Pear flower sauce." "Mi ~ Mi ha... Well... Teach... Tonic rubbing..." the old hand pear flower who was rubbed by Mu Xiaoxiao said vaguely. "Hee hee," Mu Xiaoxiao loosened her cheek. Touching her head and smiling, "that''s right. Such a huge responsibility is too heavy on your shoulder anyway. Pear flower, you just have to live happily every day. As for the series of events of xiaojianze," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, stretched out his hand and bounced her forehead, "Let me help you solve it! Isn''t that why I came to help you?" "Woo..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s magic skill of flicking his forehead made the old hand pear flower toot his mouth, covered his forehead, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao dimly. When he saw his smile, he was suddenly stunned, and then lowered his head. He leaned against Mu Xiaoxiao, "Na... Aren''t you angry?" "Angry?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "After all, you have nothing to do with you, but you have to be involved..." Gu Shouli Hua whispered. "How can it be?" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly waved his hand. Although he was summoned by Yuru, it was actually a good thing done by the system. Even if he really wanted to be angry, he was angry with the system. "Just because of this, I won''t be angry, and it''s good for me to come here to help you, so don''t think too much about pear flowers." "HMM..." the ancient hand pear flower answered softly. Then in Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprised eyes, she hugged his waist and shrunk in his arms without saying a word. After a while, when Mu Xiaoxiao looked down, she saw the ancient hand pear flower breathing evenly with her eyes closed and asleep. "What a surprise. I haven''t seen pear blossoms like this for a long time." The ancient hand Yujin beside her was amazed at this scene, especially when she saw the peaceful sleeping face on the ancient hand pear flower''s face. It can be seen that she seemed much more relaxed. In the past, even if the ancient hand pear flower was with her friends and showed that innocent and pure disguised personality, there was always an indelible depression on her face. "I can''t believe it. It looks like an ordinary person, but it can make the pear flower who has been tired for a hundred years take off the heaviness in her heart and relax," Gu Shouyu looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, covered her mouth and said, "what an incredible person... Indeed, she deserves to be the Savior who can save everyone..." Unfortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t hear Gu Shouyu''s words. He leaned against the wall with the sleeping pear flower and looked at the starry sky. Gu Shouyu sitting next to him looked at the scene, and an unspeakable feeling came out of his heart. ...... "Ding Ling Ling..." After the headmaster of xiaojianze campus shook the bell, the students in the class cheered and ran out one after another. School was over, while Mu Xiaoxiao was still lying lazily on the table. Several students who came to talk to him from time to time could be seen around, but they were finally sent away by him. "Yo! Mujun," Ma Wei girl Yuanqi Meiyin came over and waved, "now school is over, let''s go home together?" "..." primary school students, going home together or something... Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to refuse, but suddenly saw the old hand pear flower smiling at herself next to her, so she could only hang her head powerlessly and stand up. Anyway, she still wanted to go with the pear flower. "OK, let''s go." "Wait, there''s poetry and Wushi," Yuanqi Meiyin suddenly said, and then turned to wave to Yuanqi poetry and Beitiao Wushi again and shouted, "poetry! Wushi!" ¡°......¡± On the way home, the Yuanqi sisters and Beitiao Wushi walked in front. Mu Xiaoxiao and guchou Lihua walked behind. Listening to them say some boring things, they shook their heads and tilted their heads, but they found the smile on guchou Lihua''s face. They suddenly understood that it seems that Lihua likes this peaceful daily life without struggle "Hey! I said, why do you two keep walking behind without talking?" Meiyin yuanzaki suddenly turned his head, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and gushou pear flowers, and said with strange eyes, "and do you know each other? I don''t see you talking much at ordinary times..." "Of course," Mu xiaopie said, "now I live in Lihua''s house..." "Hey?!" as soon as the voice fell, Miyazaki screamed, his eyes full of unbelievable, "living in the home of pear blossom sauce?!" "What''s strange? It''s very dangerous for Lihua to live alone?" Mu Xiao touched her head. "That''s why I live with her to protect her. Is it such a fuss?" "That''s right, Meiyin," said the old hand pear flower, squinting her eyes and * * her head, looking very happy. "Hey... So," although Yuanqi Meiyin still feels something wrong, he doesn''t think too much. After all, it''s a careless Yuanqi Meiyin, but what makes Mu Xiaoxiao surprised is that according to the usual situation, Yuanqi Shiyin will definitely provoke. Why is there no movement now? Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head in doubt and found that Yuanqi Shiyin walked in front alone, looking very lost. "It''s my mother-in-law," she seemed to find Mu Xiaoxiao''s sight, and the nearby Yuanqi Meiyin sighed. "My mother-in-law doesn''t like poetry very much, and she seldom communicates at home, but she quarrels every time she speaks, and this time is no exception..." "Hum, that smelly old woman!" when she heard her sister''s words, Yuanqi Shiyin bit her teeth. "What have you been saying to let me move to Xinggong and not live in my own house... If it wasn''t for enlightenment... Cough, hum, in a word, I wouldn''t listen to her orders! I wouldn''t leave xiaojianze village!" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao was not interested in getting involved in other people''s family affairs. Instead, he turned to look at Beitiao Wushi and found that Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes looked over. Beitiao Wushi quickly took back his eyes and looked down at him, but the vigilant color in his eyes let Mu Xiaoxiao see everything at a glance. "It seems... You doubt me..." Chapter 422 Mu Xiaoxiao''s attention has been on Beitiao Wushi. Naturally, he found his abnormality, and his psychology can be determined. There is no doubt that Yingye''s three or four did it. Although she just said a few words lightly, it has made Beitiao Wushi doubt Mu Xiaoxiao. Top Doubt whether Mu Xiaoxiao is with his uncle and aunt. "It really deserves to be Yingye San si... Well, on the surface, you do have the upper hand, but it''s a pity," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and basically formed the plan in his heart. The abnormal behavior of Beitiao Wushi just hit my heart. Yingye San Si, let me borrow your East wind. "What''s the matter with you? What is Mujun thinking?" "Hey? No," Mu Xiaoxiao, who was awakened by Yuanqi Meiyin, touched his head and smiled awkwardly. "Well, Lihua and I will go back first. Bye." after that, Mu Xiaoxiao took up the little hand of ancient hand Lihua and fled, as if to leave the place, leaving Yuanqi Meiyin a few people looking at their back in a daze. "It feels strange..." ...... A few days later, I went to Jiang Clinic Yuanqi Meiyin, Yuanqi Shiyin, gushou pear flower and Mu Xiaoxiao all stood in front of the ward waiting. Today is the day when Beitiao saduzi recovered and discharged from the hospital. In fact, she didn''t have a chance to recover when her young Jianze syndrome reached L5. Fortunately, Jin jiangjingjie is not as crazy as Yingye San Si. Instead of taking Beitiao saduzi as an experimental mouse, he gives her the newly developed inhibitor 120 to make L5 retreat to L3, but mu Xiaoxiao knows very well. In the future, Beitiao saduzi needs to be injected with 120 often. "Allah, Allah. I didn''t expect my little brother to come too." the blonde woman in nurse''s clothes, Yingye San Si, saw Mu Xiaoxiao and immediately walked over with her mouth covered, with a smile on her face. "My little brother should be their friend? Why haven''t you come over these days?" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yingye three or four with convulsions at the corner of his mouth, then turned his head and directly ignored her. If pear flower didn''t pull himself, he wouldn''t come. After all, gushou pear flower and Beitiao saduzi are also good friends. "Click -" The ward door is open. Beitiao Wushi helped his sister Beitiao saduzi out, with short blond hair and a pale face, but when he saw Yuanqi Meiyin and others, he still reluctantly showed a smile, "did everyone come to see me? Thank you..." "It''s good to be discharged from the hospital," said Miyazaki with a sigh of relief. "At the beginning, we thought it was a serious illness in our eyes, which startled us. If we recover now, we''ll go back to school as soon as possible, so that we can relax a little, ah, right!" It seems that Yuanqi Meiyin, who thinks of something, patted Mu''s small shoulder. "This is Mujun, a new transfer student when saduzi was away. And he also moved to our young Jianze." "..." Mu Xiaohan, who was patted on his shoulder by the charm of Yuanqi, glanced at the blonde Laurie in front of him, and said with a faint * * * * head, "my name is mu Xiaoxiao." "... well... Hello," Beitiao saduzi seemed a little afraid of Mu Xiaozi. She held her brother Beitiao Wushi''s arm tightly and even lowered her head to see him. She always felt that mu Xiaozi''s strange pupil was emitting a frightening light and whispered, "my name is... Beitiao saduzi..." "MIPA ~ saduzi, it''s great that you''re all right..." gushou pear flower also smiled, "don''t be afraid. You''re a good man." ¡°......¡± "Well, don''t get together here. Saduzi should be hungry too? Let''s go eat * * first," said kitajo Wushi. "Then we''ll go back to school..." "OK, OK, in this case, I know a good restaurant," Yuanqi Shiyin smiled at Beitiao saduzi. "How about we try it?" "Since the poem says so..." When everyone cheered, Lihua looked at her and bathed her little. When Yuanqi Shiyin passed Mu Xiaoxiao, he stepped on his shoes directly and ruthlessly, which made Mu Xiaoxiao smoke at the corner of his mouth. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When he returned to school, the students in the class didn''t talk to saduzi in Beitiao. After all, Beitiao''s family is a sinner in xiaojianze village. In the village, the people of Beitiao''s family will be isolated by everyone. Mu Xiaoxiao sat alone and looked at the scene in his eyes and muttered in his heart. Although the matter of Beitiao brother and sister''s uncle and aunt needs to be solved, it also needs to be solved. It seems that she has gone to find a ghost woman... Fortunately, Yuanqi Meiyin ancient hand pear flower has a good relationship with Beitiao saduzi, which leads to her becoming more and more cheerful. "Oh, little, you don''t seem to like saduzi MIPA very much?" asked little Laurie pear flower suddenly after he and gushou pear flower came home. "Hey? Don''t like sanduzi?" Mu was stunned. "Yes," said the old hand pear flower * * head, "after all, you don''t talk to her, and......" then the old hand pear flower paused, took a small look, and then lowered his head, "except with me, you always seem to have a straight face, and everyone doesn''t dare to communicate with you." "..." in fact, Lihua is right. Mu Xiaoxiao has been seeing Ze village for so many days, but he keeps a straight face all day. Except for Yuanqi Meiyin, who can''t see the atmosphere, almost no one dares to talk to Mu Xiaohua, which leads to Mu Xiaoxiao''s independence in Lihua''s eyes. "Pear flower, do you really want me to make friends?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at little Laurie and asked. Of course, this behavior was deliberately made by Mu Xiaoxiao. If he wanted to make friends, it was too simple for him. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao''s changing face was amazing, and he could become amiable in a moment. "Of course I want to," said the old hand pear flower in a low voice. "I always see you alone. I''m also very uncomfortable." "..." it''s estimated that you will be more uncomfortable soon. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and touched her head, "by the way! Pear flower, I''ll cook the dinner this time!" "Hey?" the old hand pear flower was stunned. "Don''t mention anything, pear flower. Let you try my craft," Mu Xiaoxiao rolled up her sleeves and was ready to do a big job. "But... Don''t you know how to cook?" the old hand pear flower hesitated, "so if I come..." "Don''t worry, I''m just not good at it, but if I really do it, I can do it," Mu Xiaoxiao winked at Lihua, "so don''t worry, give it to me!" "...." watching Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure move around in the kitchen and make a "Ping Ping" sound, Gu shoulihua shook her head. When she was at school, she focused on Mu Xiaoxiao most of the time. Gushou Lihua didn''t expect that Mu Xiaoxiao''s contrast was so big. When he was at school, he was a stranger. No matter who came to talk to him, he was cold, and even his eyes looked quite ferocious, even when he was with Yuanqi Meiyin. But at home, you become so... Gentle? Anyway, pear flower feels very gentle, which makes her a little confused. "Pear flower, it''s ready," Mu Xiaoxiao came out with a plate, "have a taste and see how it tastes?" "It looks very good," said Gu shoulihua, who looked at least qualified in appearance, holding a chopstick in Mu Xiaoxiao''s nervous look, "..." "How''s it going?" Mu Xiaoyou was nervous. "... it''s normal, but it''s small," the old hand pear flower paused, "there''s too much salt..." ¡°......¡± "There''s a lot of pepper..." ¡°......¡± "Why do you put cumin in fried vegetables?" "... don''t you think fangcumin will taste better," Mu Xiaoxiao explained with a hard head (. 2.), but he saw the helpless eyes of gushou pear flower. He could only taste it himself and knelt down. His cooking is not dark, but it''s obviously not much worse than dark. Sure enough, I''m still not suitable for cooking. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s sad face, Gu Shouli Hua covered her mouth and burst out laughing. Chapter 423 "Meiyin, thank you..." "Hey?" seeing the coming Beitiao Wushi, Yuanqi Meiyin was stunned. "What do you mean by suddenly saying this?" "Thanks to you, saduzi became cheerful." looking at Beitiao saduzi, who had been a little gloomy these days, gradually became lively. Beitiao Wushi knew that it was the credit of Yuanqi Meiyin. Small "Well, in fact, uncle, I didn''t do anything, so I don''t have to apologize," yuan qimeiyin shook his head and waved his hand in embarrassment. "No, I know it''s all your help that can help saduzi. After coming home these days, saduzi has been abused by her uncle and aunt. I''ve been worried about her. I''m worried that she can''t bear the pressure... Or the disease will relapse again," Beitiao Wushi bit his teeth. "Now I can breathe a sigh of relief, Meiyin, thank you very much..." "... ah ~ it''s nothing," said Meiyin Yuanqi, touching her head and sighing, "I''m originally from Yuanqi family and Beitiao family, but... You know? Don''t you care about my identity?" "Of course I don''t mind. We all know that Meiyin is actually very good to saduzi!" said Beitiao Wushi, gritting his teeth and hating, "it''s all because of his uncle and aunt..." "That''s right," said the head of Yuanqi Meiyin * * * *, "well, we''ll play later after school, so we won''t be scolded and beaten?" "No... if I come home late, my aunt will find an excuse to abuse us..." "Then let''s form a community," said Yuanqi. Cried. "So even if they come home late, they have nothing to say?" "Indeed... But..." Beitiao Wushi still hesitated. "If you join the club, you will get your clothes dirty... Then..." "...." Miyazaki said silently, "then it''s OK not to carry out outdoor activities. We carry out indoor game community activities in the classroom, such as Solitaire... Is that all right?" "Indoor games?" Beitiao Wushi * * turned his head and his face was full of joy. "This idea is very good. It really can..." "Then it''s decided! Let''s set up a club for uncle me!" Miyoshi yuanzaki stood up. Shook his fist and said, then looked at Miyazaki Shiyin, "Shiyin! How about joining the club together?" In the past, Yuanqi Shiyin would be very happy, but now she looks a little pale and listless. She smiled bitterly when she heard the speech, "sorry, sister, for the club or something, I still..." "Well," I saw my sister refuse. Yuanqi Meiyin was disappointed and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Mujun, what about you? Do you want to join our club? It''s very interesting!" "... I''m not interested," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and refused directly. "... it''s true that each one of them doesn''t give face," Meiyin Yuanqi looked at gushou pear flower. "What about pear flower? Do you want to come?" "It sounds very interesting. I''ll join in," gushou pear flower looked at Mu Xiaoxiao sitting aside, and then smiled. "Oh! It seems that Lihua has a good eye. You know, my club will definitely be a famous and famous club in Jianze village in the future. If you don''t join now, you won''t have a chance in the future." At this time, the door of the classroom was opened and teacher chihui liumeizi came in. "Hey, everyone is quiet. A transfer student is coming to our class..." "Transfer students?" "Transfer students again?" "When did xiaojianze village become so popular?" Hearing that another transferred student came in, the classroom suddenly became noisy, and Yuanqi Meiyin looked up, "I heard that there is indeed a family that moved into xiaojianze village. It is said that this family used to live in xiaojianze..." The people who heard this talked one after another, and Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. It seems that the transferred student should be the Dragon Palace Li Nai? "Hi, Longgong, come in." "Click ¨D" When the classroom door opened, a girl with short orange hair, sailor''s clothes, white hat and a big firewood knife came in with a schoolbag. With a faint smile on her face, she bent down and bowed, "Hello, my name is Longgong Linai. I like lovely things. I''ll be one of you in the future. Please give me more advice." If it was her, Mu Xiaoxiao, sitting below, looked at the Dragon Palace Li Nai surrounded by the stars and the moon, and thought to herself, but then again, it was really popular. "Hello, my name is Longgong Linai," Longgong Linai''s seat was beside Mu Xiaoxiao, so she sat down and said hello to Mu Xiaoxiao politely. "... Mu Xiaoxiao," Mu Xiaoxiao also reported his name, but suddenly found that Li Nai of the Dragon Palace looked curiously on his face and asked, "what are you looking at?" "Ah, no... nothing," he found that his behavior seemed impolite. Longgong Li Nai hurriedly smiled, "just a little surprised..." "Surprised?" "Although it seems that Mujun has a strange look of * *, what''s unexpected is a good man..." "..." can you not give me a hairpin as soon as you come? Bathe small speechless. After school, many students crowded around Longgong Linai, and Yuanqi Meiyin seemed to plan to pull her into the club. Seeing that gushou pear flower wanted to participate in the club activities, Mu Xiaoxiao had to go home alone, but after seeing Yuanqi Shiyin on the road. ...... "I said, what have you been doing with me?" when she found Mu Xiaoxiao beside her, Yuanqi Shiyin turned her eyes helplessly and asked. "Some things need to find the ghost woman," Mu Xiaoxiao mused, and the time is almost right. Before we start, we''d better find out the information, but we don''t know whether the people in the village still hate Beitiao family. If so, there may be some trouble "Looking for the dead old woman?" Yuan Qi Shiyin was stunned. "Why are you looking for her?" ¡°......¡± "..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange sight sweeping over, Yuanqi Shiyin turned his head and snorted coldly, "don''t say pull down." "... you are. Why don''t you join your sister''s club?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "you know, Beitiao Wushi has joined." "..." Yuan Qi Shiyin was silent for a long time before sighing, "there''s no way. I''m going to transfer." Take a nap and transfer? So... I transferred to Xinggong... I see "The ghost woman said she couldn''t let me stay at home, so she didn''t just transfer to school, but must live in Xinggong in the future..." said Yuanqi Shiyin, gritting her teeth and saying in a hate voice, "that damn old woman! Remember..." ¡°......¡± "Hey, what did you say?" Yuanqi Shiyin glared at mu with dissatisfaction. "Won''t you say something comforting?" "It''s none of my business," said Mu Xiaoxiao. Now he''s a little busy with Beitiao saduzi. Who cares about your boring things. "You guy... You''re really annoying!" ...... Soon they arrived at Yuanqi''s house. Yuanqi Shiyin seemed to be really angry and returned to his room full of sulk. Mu Xiaoxiao went to Yuanqi''s room under the leadership of a servant. "Click ¨D" "Why do you have time to come to me?" the ghost woman who was drinking tea in a wheelchair raised her head and looked at the bathed little girl who came in. "I just came to see you," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "After all, there is still some * * time." "Hum, don''t say that. I don''t believe you came here specially to see me," said the ghost woman with an unbelieving expression. "Come on, what''s the matter with coming to me?" "Well, I really want to find you, but it can''t be regarded as a matter. I just want to ask..." said Mu Xiaodun, "I want to ask the ghost woman. Do the people in the village still hate Beitiao brothers and sisters?" Chapter 424 "..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the ghost woman''s old face suddenly became gloomy. Just when Mu Xiaoxiao thought she would be angry, she suddenly asked, "since you asked this question, you must know the gratitude and resentment between Beitiao family and the village? Where did you get the news?" ¡°......¡± "I don''t think Meiyin will be bored to say this," said the ghost woman suddenly stunned and remembered something. "I see. It should be pear flower who told you? After all, you all live together..." "Hey? Do you know?" "Hum, do you think you can hide this from me? Of course, you didn''t intend to hide it?" the ghost woman smiled, then put down her tea cup and sighed, "now that you know about the Beitiao family, you must also know that they are sinners in the village. Do you want to intercede for them?" "No, I just want to ask," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "He doesn''t intend to intercede," because he knows very well that even if he can''t say anything with those village names, it''s better to "Oh? Since I''m not going to intercede for them, why do I ask so much?" a monster of Yuanqi glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao with strange eyes. "I don''t believe you''re just for gossip..." "Well... Well..." Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over his head, "of course it''s for some of my things... Don''t ask me what it is," said Mu Xiaoxiao, staring at Yuanqi a monster, "ghost woman. If you can. I still hope you can tell me. Do the villagers still hate Beitiao family now?" ¡°......¡± ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Mu Xiaoxiao, who left Yuanqi''s house, walked on the path of the night, looked back at Yuanqi''s house, then raised his mouth and walked towards Lihua''s house. He had got the answer he wanted, and Mu Xiaoxiao learned an uncertain answer from guipo''s mouth. The villagers still hate Beitiao family... Probably, probably? The smile on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face couldn''t stop. It was true. In addition, Mu Xiaoxiao can guess that after such a long time, the villagers in xiaojianze really don''t hate Beitiao family. Or I have forgiven them, but because they rejected the Beitiao family too hard at the beginning, the villagers now think that others have not forgiven the Beitiao family and still hate them, so they all maintain a hostile attitude. In short, because the villagers did not communicate with each other, Beitiao family has always been in this position. What Mu Xiaoxiao has to do is break it. In the original work, Keiichi Maehara, a verbal magician, did so. Directly through the mouth gun, let all the villagers work together to help saduzi in Beitiao, but now... This method can also work. As long as Yuanqi a monster comes out on his own at the meeting, say everything first, and then serve as the actual controller of zamura. Then the villagers won''t object anymore. What''s more, Mu Xiaoxiao learned from the ghost woman''s words that she no longer hates Beitiao family. However, this method is not perfect. First of all, it is the enlightenment history of Beitiao, because the enlightenment history of Beitiao is also there. This method is likely to cause misunderstanding of the enlightenment history of Beitiao. You should know that basically L5 the outbreak of cold cicada is caused by misunderstanding. The horror of the disease of young Jianze syndrome lies in the illusion and illusion without any sense of conflict. Phobia, obsessive-compulsive disorder, frenzy of consciousness, aggressive tendency and strange itching of lymph nodes are unbearable. With the blessing of auditory hallucinations and hallucinations, it will be even more terrible. If there is any misunderstanding and L5 outbreak... Not to mention that because of his appearance, Yingye''s attention will definitely be on himself. Don''t reject the possibility that she sent a mountain dog force to monitor herself! The most admirable thing about Yingye Sansi is that her will is too strong, and the most terrible thing is that her will is too strong, because the reason why Yingye Sansi makes a wish to [absolute witch] ramda Daluta is that under the "absolute" will, her goal "absolute" can succeed. Unless there is a miracle, it is impossible to break the "absolute" under the strong will of Yingye three or four. Of course, there will be no such figure as the "absolute witch" in the cold cicada. Ramda Daluta is the figure when the sea cat cries. In addition, because the cold cicada ends, Gu shoulihua and others broke the "absolute" and created a miracle, so it also leads to the "absolute" in the sea cat [miracle witch] the birth of beren Castello. Cough, it''s far away. In a word, this method is not safe, not to mention that Mu Xiaoxiao is not familiar with the people in the village, and his relationship with the Yuanqi sisters is also general, so... He has his own method. "Click --" Mu Xiaoxiao opens the door. "Xiaoxiao? Where did you go? You came back so late?" Lihua was already sitting on the futon. There were plates of food on the wooden table in front of her. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming in, gushou Lihua''s eyes lit up and immediately said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for a long time, MI PA ~" "Pear flower, are you waiting for me?" Mu Xiaoxiao came over with a smile and sat down beside her. "The food tonight looks very good." "Really? You like it," said the old hand pear. "It''s my first time..." "Poof... Cough, pear blossom? What are you talking about? The first time?" Mu Xiaoxiao sprayed rice. "Yes," the old hand pear flower blinked her big eyes and looked at muxiao * *''s head, "it''s the first time I''ve realized the taste of sitting at home waiting for you to come back..." What? I was talking about it. It startled me. Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "It''s like a wife waiting for her husband to come home." Gu Shouli Hua raised her head and smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Poof ¨D" It''s really going to spray this time, wife? Husband? Pear flower... Are you really an antique pear flower? Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He suddenly thought of something and turned to Lihua and said, "sorry, Lihua, I may have something tomorrow, so I can''t go to school." "Something?" the old hand pear flower looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "is it a very important thing?" "Almost," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head, "as for what it is... Sorry, pear flower..." "Well," said the pear flower, lowering her head with a gloomy look. After a while, she raised her head again and smiled on her small face. "I know, Xiao, you go. I''ll ask for leave tomorrow." "Well, thank you, pear blossom." "..." the old hand pear flower leaned over in silence. "Pear flower?" Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned and looked at the little Lori who suddenly held her waist tightly. "What''s the matter?" "Xiao... I want to sleep with you tonight..." pear flower said stiffly. "Together? Yes, if you want..." At night, Mu Xiaoxiao held the delicate and soft body of ancient hand pear flower and lay in the quilt. Looking at her sleeping face, she couldn''t help thinking that pear flower knew her plan? No... even if Lihua has been reincarnated for a hundred years, she won''t be so divine. All she depends on is Yuru. So why did pear blossom suddenly become like this? Did you notice something? This matter can''t be known to Lihua for the time being. Before it is over, otherwise she will certainly interfere The next day, after Mu Xiaoxiao said hello to Gu shoulihua, she went out of the door alone. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, Gu shoulihua was stunned. Then she turned her head and looked at Gu Shouyu Jin, who had been hidden, "Yu Jin, I hope you can help me..." "I know, pear flower, do you want me to follow him? Don''t you rest assured?" "Well... It''s been like this since yesterday. I always feel that small will do some dangerous things... So... Although I''m sorry for small, I''m still worried..." Gu Shouli Hua said with a worried face. "I know. Don''t worry. Leave it to me," Yu went into the * * head. "I''ll tell you everything he did!" then he turned and followed him out. Chapter 425 At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao walked along the path. He didn''t know that he was followed by a feather like a ghost, or did he know it long ago but didn''t care? No one knows... Yuru follows behind him. She is used to following others like this and watching Mu Xiaoxiao''s every move. Mu Xiaoxiao returned to his residence, opened the door and went in. Although his ability was sealed and the system function could not be used, the system was still very righteous. At least Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t need to worry about his money. He took out his bank card from the drawer, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, and then turned and walked out. The purpose is Xinggong town. A small town at the foot of xiaojianze village is not as good as a big city, but it is also a good town. At least it has everything. After Mu Xiaoxiao came here by taxi, he immediately rushed to the bank. Among the bank cards presented by the system, there are up to 100 million yen. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao has gradually lost his concept of money. If someone else had been excited, he might have passed out of a coma? When he came out of the bank, Mu Xiaoxiao took a big box in his hand and printed several documents. Then he took the car directly back to xiaojianze village, and then went straight to Beitiao''s home. Now it''s about noon. Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao saduzi won''t go home. In this way, Beitiao''s home is only Beitiao Tieping and Beitiao Yuzhi. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and accelerated his pace. In a moment, he could see the residence of Beitiao family. "Bang bang" he knocked on the door of Beitiao''s house. "Who?" a slightly impatient voice sounded, and then the "click" glottis was opened, and a yellow haired uncle stuck his head out. I immediately found Mu Xiaoxiao standing in front of the door. Look at him with a little bad eyes. "Who are you?" "You should be Beitiao Tieping, the uncle of Beitiao saduzi?" Mu Xiaoxiao was upset when she saw that the other party was a yellow hair, but she still forced to smile and said, "my name is mu Xiaoxiao, who is a classmate of Beitiao saduzi..." "Ha? Classmate? What can I do for you?" Beitiao Tieping glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and said angrily, "if you don''t have it, go away. Saduzi has gone to school. If you don''t want to find her, you''re not there!" "No, no, No. I''m not looking for her. I''m looking for you, Mr. Beitiao Tieping..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "I don''t know if I can go in? I''m going to talk to you about a deal that will make you very happy..." "Deal?" originally thought that Mu Xiaoxiao was just joking. A child said what deal. Don''t let him laugh off his big teeth, but seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression didn''t seem to be joking, Beitiao Tieping let go of his body with half confidence. "Make it clear in advance that if you''re kidding me, it will make you look good! Smelly boy!" "Don''t worry, it will definitely satisfy you." Mu Xiaoxiao said easily, and then walked in. "Who is it? It won''t be your friends again?" another voice sounded. Mu Xiaoxiao looked intently and found a slightly mean looking woman sitting in front of the TV, swearing. "No! It''s a smelly kid," said Beitiao Tieping, who walked into the room with Mu Xiaoxiao. Then he sat down on the ground, took a sip of the wine on the table, and looked at him obliquely. "Then tell me what''s going on. What do you mean by the deal?" "Trade?" Beitiao jade branch also came together. "No problem, but before the transaction, I want to ask," Mu Xiaoxiao sat opposite them and looked around, "should Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao saduzi not be here?" "Of course, didn''t I say they had gone to school?" cried Beitiao Tieping. "That''s good," Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, then sat down and looked at them, "I''m going to talk about a deal with you." "What deal?" Beitiao Tieping raised his eyebrows. "It''s a very simple transaction. It''s easy for you to do," he said with a smile. "I just hope you can give me Beitiao sand." "Ha?" Beitiao Tieping and Beitiao Yuzhi stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. They thought they had heard wrong, "sanduzi?" "Yes, for you, Beitiao sanduzi is a burden, isn''t it? It''s useless, so if I want to give it to me, it''s very simple?" "..." after a long silence, Beitiao Tieping looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "aren''t you kidding? This kind of thing is not funny. Even if saduzi really did something bad, it''s also my niece. Naturally, it can''t be given to you?! smelly kid! That''s the end of the joke." "No, no, no, this is not a joke. Didn''t you hear me? I said this is a transaction. As a transaction, I naturally have to buy it with money," Mu Xiaojiao couldn''t help rising, "and she didn''t do anything bad to make me want revenge, so..." "Trade? Buy with money?" Beitiao Tieping sneered. "How much money do you have? Can you buy a person?" "Bang!" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Xiaoxiao put a box on the table and opened it, "I don''t know if these are enough..." "Hiss ¨D" Beitiao Tieping and Beitiao Yuzhi took a breath. The box was full of ten thousand yuan bills and filled the whole box. When they saw so many yen, their whole bodies trembled and their eyes were full of greed. "A total of ten million yen," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at their stunned speechless look, "I don''t know if I can buy Beitiao sanduzi?" "So much money... Yes! Absolutely!" Beitiao Yuzhi repeatedly turned his head and shook Beitiao Tieping''s arm. "Hey! What are you thinking?! even if you can''t earn so much money in your life, what are you hesitating about? Don''t hurry * * promise!" Mu Xiaoxiao sat there laughing without saying anything, quietly waiting for their decision. "Indeed... Even ten sados can''t match so much money, but... Why should I agree to your deal? Sados is my niece after all," Beitiao Tieping pressed it on the box and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with an evil smile, "and it''s also a good errand runner. I''m not used to it without her, so you can get out!" "As for the money, I''m sorry, I''ll take it!" "... hey, you... I really don''t know what to say," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, looked cold in his eyes, stood up, leaned out his hand, grabbed Beitiao Tieping''s wrist, and then exerted a little force, "I hope you don''t make me angry, otherwise... I can''t guarantee not to beat you half paralyzed. Maybe there''s no place to spend your money at that time..." "Hiss... It hurts, let go," cried Beitiao Tieping. He couldn''t figure out why a smelly kid had so much strength that he couldn''t break free? "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, brother * * let go, I don''t dare anymore..." "Hum," Mu Xiaoxiao let go of him and sat back on the ground, "so what''s your decision?" "Yes, yes, of course we did," the head of Beitiao Tieping suddenly whispered, "just... I want to ask a question, that little brother, why do you want saduzi..." "I have no reason to tell you this problem outside the transaction, but now I''m in a good mood. It doesn''t hurt to tell you," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "It''s very simple. I''m very interested in Beitiao saduzi''s type of women..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± It turned out to be a Lori controlled pervert. Beitiao and his wife thought about it, but they didn''t dare to say it. "So that''s it," Mu Xiaoxiao put away the box of yen, stood up, took out a document and handed it over. "This is your transaction contract. It''s still here three days later. You must have no problem paying and delivering the goods with one hand." then Mu Xiaoxiao walked out with the box in the eyes of Beitiao couple. Chapter 426 "Hey! What do you think?" after Mu Xiaoxiao left, Beitiao Yuzhi looked at Beitiao Tieping, "this transaction... Can you believe it?" "Nonsense!" Beitiao Tieping''s face was full of excitement. "The money is not fake. It''s just to send a mere sanduzi in the past. It''s not a big deal, and although the man is a change of state, he won''t poison sanduzi, so it''s no problem at all." "After all, that''s ten million!! as long as you get it..." Hearing what Beitiao Tieping said, Beitiao Yuzhi was also excited. "Don''t tell Wu Shi and Sha Duzi about this first, otherwise they will run away, which will be troublesome..." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Mujun?!" After Mu Xiaoxiao left Beitiao''s house, he saw Longgong Linai, who seemed to be going home after school, standing there with a surprised look on his face. "Longgong classmate?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. After seeing the firewood knife in Longgong Li Nai''s hand, he shook his body quietly and said awkwardly, "Yo, Longgong classmate is also there. Are you..." "You say this?" Longgong Linai raised his firewood knife and said with a smile, "this is what I found in the garbage mountain... Ah, it''s just over the dam. It''s just for treasure hunting," said Longgong Linai with a smile. "Treasure hunting is to find something useful in those garbage. The unexpected discovery is very interesting." "Yeah, ha ha ha......" what''s this hobby? Mu Xiaowu is speechless. "That''s right. What about you? I heard that you asked for leave today. I thought you were ill..." "Me? Cough. In fact, I have something," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head. "Then I won''t bother you. I''ll go back first. Bye." after that, Mu Xiaoxiao seems to have to leave here, leaving only the Dragon Palace Chennai standing on the road alone. Looking at Mu''s small back strangely, three question marks appeared on his head. After Mu Xiaoxiao ran into Longgong Linai by accident, he went back to his home and put all his trading contract and money. It''s getting late. Is the community activity of Lihua coming to an end? She walked in the direction of Lihua''s house. However, all this was seen by Yuru. Her eyes widened and her face was full of horror. After being stunned for a while, he turned and ran in the direction of the school. "I didn''t expect to meet Longgong Lina." Mu Xiaoxiao patted his chest. You know, Longgong Lina is also very smart, no worse than Yingye''s three or four. It would be bad if she found this, "eh? Hasn''t pear flower gone home? It seems that she''s still playing in the Club..." At this time, in the classroom of the xiaojianze branch school, gushou pear flower, Yuanqi Meiyin, Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao saduzi played cards together, and from time to time gave out silver bell laughter, which looked like the back palace of Beitiao Wushi, but the happy pear flower was suddenly stunned. "What''s the matter? Pear blossoms? Are you uncomfortable?" Meiyin found the abnormality of ancient hand pear blossoms and immediately asked, "if you''re uncomfortable, go home first?" "No, I just want to go to the bathroom." the old hand pear flower put down her cards and said with a smile, "you play first. I''ll be back later." When Lihua said this, everyone didn''t care much and continued to play. After Lihua walked out of the classroom, she came to a small forest outdoors, turned her head and looked at Yujin, who can only be seen by herself, "Yujin? What''s the matter? Come to me in such a hurry?" "No... no... pear blossom!" Yu Ru''s face was full of panic, "he... He..." "What''s the matter? Why are you so frightened? Is there a small accident?" said the old hand pear flower, flustered and nervously asked. "No..." Yuru shook his head, hesitated to look at the pear flowers, and then slowly said, "actually... I saw him..." "This......" after hearing Yuru''s words, Lihua was stunned and suddenly smiled, "what, is it just this thing? He wouldn''t do such a thing..." "Ah... Ah Wu... Pear blossom! What I said is true ah Wu..." Yu Ru said with an anxious look on his face, "don''t you believe me? He is..." "I know," the old hand pear flower * * turned * * head, "but how do you think this is just helping saduzi? After all, as long as you leave saduzi''s uncle and aunt, your life will be much better in the future. I just can''t imagine how you can get so many yen..." "Lihua, do you believe that person too much?" Yujin sighed. "Although he was summoned by me, it''s right, but he just took a try attitude, and we don''t know who he is. He just touched. Maybe it''s just a disguise?" Yujin came forward and grabbed Lihua''s little hand. "I don''t think what he said is false, so..." "But..." Lihua was still a little confused. "Well," Yuru suddenly remembered something and said happily, "ask Lihua after he will go back. If he will say what he has done, it must mean that there is no ghost in his heart. If he conceals us, it means that he must have bad intentions!" "... well, since Yuru said so," Lihua * * said * * head, "when I go back, I''ll ask a little..." Seeing Lihua say so, Yuru was relieved. When Lihua didn''t notice, a complex expression appeared on her face and flashed away. ...... At the first club activity, Lihua left early. It can be seen that her face is not as cheerful as before. She may have something on her mind. Meiyin asked her if something had happened. Lihua still shook her head. Finally, they can only give up. Along the way, although the ancient hand pear flower believed in Mu Xiaoxiao very much, when she heard Yu Ru muttering all the time, it seemed that what he said was the same as true, she was gradually disturbed. After returning home, she found Mu Xiaoxiao sitting at the table playing with the computer. "Pear flower? Are you back?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who heard the sound of opening the door, turned his head and looked at the old hand pear flower and asked. "Mi pa..." the old hand pear flower * * turned her head, showed a smile on her face, hesitated and said, "has everything been solved?" "Well, almost. It''s basically solved. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her as usual. "... no, nothing," the next Yuru kept pushing her arm. Lihua opened her mouth, but found it hard to say anything. She had to turn around and rush into the kitchen, "shall I cook first!" "...." it''s strange. Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and didn''t care much. In the kitchen "Pear flower, what''s the matter? Why can''t you ask?" Yu Ru said with a mouth. "I just..." the old hand pear flower shook her head with a bitter face, "I just feel so bad..." "Why not? You should know that only in this way can you determine whether he is sincere or false. Lihua, you must ask!" the weak feather in unexpectedly has such a tough time, while Lihua hesitated for a long time and finally had to compromise. At the dinner table, Lihua kept secretly aiming at Mu Xiaoxiao with her eyes while cooking. After a long silence, she pretended to say inadvertently, "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing today?" "Oh?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, and then smiled at Lihua. "Does Lihua want to know?" "Ah, um..." Lihua shook her body and then * * her head. "You''re mysterious, so I... if you can''t say it, forget it, MIPA ~" "It doesn''t matter. It''s okay to say it. In fact, it''s not a big deal," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "I just went to meet Miss Yingye. I''ve been curious about Miss Yingye''s identity since I met last time, and I saw her with some mysterious people in overalls once. Hey, I don''t know what''s going on..." "..." after listening to Mu''s little novel, she said a lot of words she didn''t understand. Lihua was stunned. She woke up after a long time, and her face was a little sad. "Ah ha ha... That''s what she said... It seems that miss Yingye and Xiaoxiao can talk very well..." "Well, not to mention this, pear flower, it''s almost time to go to bed," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Do you want to go to bed tonight?" "Well... No, I''m not a child anymore. I can do it alone..." "Well, that''s really a pity," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said nothing. He watched the pear flower get into the quilt and went in himself. Xiaoxiao... Didn''t tell the truth. Why? It''s so true to listen to Mu''s novels. If Yuru didn''t tell herself, she might have been cheated, but why? If it''s for saduzi, it doesn''t matter if she told herself about it? She won''t talk casually. Does Xiaoxiao distrust herself, or is it because He has other purposes? At this moment, looking at sitting not far away and looking at her own feather, Lihua was in a mess. Where they couldn''t see, the bathe in the quilt was small, and the corners of her mouth were slightly curved. Chapter 427 "Yo? It''s Longgong classmate?" early in the morning, Mu Xiaoxiao saw Longgong Linai walking on the way to school and said hello. TAIDING ¡Ê * * taixiao ¡Ê taishuo,. 2 + 3 * * * "That Mujun doesn''t need to call me Longgong classmate," said Longgong Linai with a smile. "Just call me Linai." "Li Nai?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then waved his hand. "OK, well, Li Nai, you can just call me Xiaoxiao. I''m not used to listening to others call my name with a word called ''Jun''." "Well, Xiaoxiao, let''s talk," Longgong Linai looked around muxiao. "Didn''t pear blossom sauce go to school with you? Usually you all go to school together? Not only do you go to school together, but also live together..." "Well, she may not be feeling well today. Get up later. Wait, why do you know such a thing?" "These are what Meiyin told me," Longgong Linai smiled. "... she''s really talkative," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his fist secretly. "It''s estimated that the whole village knows. Don''t you really know what it means? Forget it. I met her today, so let''s go to school together?" "Well, good." When Mu Xiaoxiao and Li Nai of the Dragon Palace came to the school, the ancient hand pear flower felt it for a while, but her face looked a little pale. It seemed that she didn''t sleep well last night. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to go over and ask what was going on, but the class bell rang and had to wait for class to end. But after a class, Mu Xiaogang was about to get up, but he saw how empty the seat of gushou pear flower was, and he didn''t know where he went. He touched his head in distress. "Really. How do you feel that today''s pear blossom is a little strange... It seems that you have been hiding from yourself..." At this time, gushou pear flower has run to the woods outside the school, panting. Yuru next to her looks worried, "ah Wu... Pear flower, are you okay?" "It''s all right," Lihua smiled and shook her head, but her face was still a little ugly. Or pale. "As I said before, it''s better not to expect anyway," said Yujin, holding Lihua''s shoulder. "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment..." "... sorry, Yujin," gushou pear flower suddenly shook her head and pushed her away, "I still..." "Lihua? Can''t you believe it?" Yujin sighed. "Well, if you show you that thing, you should have nothing to say? The contract between him and Beitiao husband and wife. As long as you read that, Lihua, will you believe what I said?" "If there is one," gushou pear flower said, looking at Yuru. "But before that, Lihua, you must tell saduzi about it," Yuru said suddenly. "Anyway, it''s all about saduzi''s safety. Always tell her? If something happens, saduzi is your friend..." "..." after hearing Yuru''s words, Lihua was silent for a long time before she slowly * * her head. After school, Mu Xiaoxiao left first. Lihua and they want to participate in community activities. Mu Xiaoxiao is not interested in coming to join the fun for the time being. "Hi, hi, from now on, Lina is the new member of our club." in the empty classroom, Meiyin yuanzaki patted the shoulder of Lina Longgong standing next to him. "Speaking of more and more members of our club, it''s really good." "Eh? Pear flower, what''s the matter with you?" she found that the appearance of gushou pear flower was a little strange. Meiyin yuanzaki immediately looked at her and asked, "are you uncomfortable? Your face looks very bad..." "I''m fine," gushou Lihua shook her head, looked at Beitiao saduzi standing next to Beitiao Wushi, hesitated, and said, "in fact, I have something to tell you... Something related to saduzi..." "What''s the matter? It''s so solemn?" Beitiao Wushi was stunned, and then asked with a smile. "Actually... Yesterday, Xiaoxiao went to Beitiao''s house..." Lihua said everything Yuru told herself. "What?!" * *. After listening to Lihua''s story, everyone was surprised and shouted. Beitiao saduzi''s face immediately became very pale. He tightly hugged Beitiao Wushi''s arm and looked scared, "how... Brother..." "Well... Don''t be afraid of saduzi," seeing that Beitiao saduzi was afraid, Beitiao Wushi quickly comforted and turned to Lihua, "why did he do this? We have no hatred with him! Why did we do this to saduzi?" "It''s just a guess, and I don''t believe Xiaoxiao will be that kind of person," pear flower whispered with her head down. "...." Miyazaki and Miyazaki looked at each other and said nothing. "It''s too early to say this, and I don''t feel like such a person," said Longgong Linai. "Well? Let''s find the contract that Lihua said? Let''s see if it''s true..." Several people were in a heavy mood and had no mood to hold community activities. They went back to their homes and agreed to meet here at night. On the way home, there were only two people left, gushou pear flower and Longgong Linai, but Linai suddenly asked a question. "Pear flower, why do you know this?" "Hey?" the old hand pear flower was stunned. "It''s right that he shouldn''t tell you about it. You were at school yesterday. According to the truth, you shouldn''t know the right thing about Lihua, but why do you know it?" Longgong Linai looked at Lihua and asked. If Mu Xiaoxiao was here, he would definitely sigh. It''s worthy of Longgong Linai. His mind is smarter than others. "This..." the ancient hand pear flower didn''t know what to say at once. It''s not easy to tell others about Yuru now. Should it be said that it was the Royal Social God who followed Mu Xiaoxiao? Finally, after thinking for a long time, Lihua said, "it''s because I''m a witch of the Royal Social God, so I can know some things." "So..." this reason is very unreliable, but for those who see Ze, she believes it deeply, not to mention Li Nai, who also believes in the Royal Social God, she didn''t ask again. After returning home, gushou pear flower seems to have recovered some spirit. It seems that muxiao is not so depressed. After having dinner and sending muxiao to sleep, gushou pear flower sees that muxiao seems to be in a deep sleep in the middle of the night. Then he secretly gets up, tiptoes to the side, and gropes in muxiao''s clothes pocket for a while, not for a while, He felt out a key. "It should be this." after groping for a while again, gushou pear flower * * head, carefully dressed, then opened the door and went out. "Pear flower!" seeing the figure of gushou pear flower, Yuanqi Meiyin and others waved to her. "I''ve got the key. Now let''s go," said Lihua. Their purpose is to bathe Xiaoxiao''s home. According to Yujin''s words, he left the contract at home, so the party ran towards bathe Xiaoxiao''s home. Everyone didn''t speak all the way, and the atmosphere was very depressed for a time. After a while, they rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao''s door. After Gu shoulihua opened the door with a key, the party walked in carefully. Then, in a drawer, there was no doubt that the transaction contract was found. "Patter -" At the moment of seeing the contract, gushou pear flower stayed where she was, and the contract in her hand fell to the ground, with an unbelievable look on her face. "This is!" Meiyin Yuanqi stared at the contents of the contract in her hand and said with gnashing teeth, "I didn''t expect... Mu Xiaoxiao would be such a person... Such a transaction of selling girls..." "I''ve known for a long time that he''s not a good man!" Beitiao Wushi stared with sweat dripping on his forehead. It seems that there is a omen of an outbreak of xiaojianze syndrome, but fortunately, he recovered after seeing Beitiao saduzi. "Brother..." "Nothing! Saduzi, I will definitely protect you!" "..." now even Lihua doesn''t know what to say. She is silent. Longgong Linai looks at Beitiao''s brother and sister, frowns and doesn''t speak. It seems that she is thinking about something. The strange atmosphere has been circulating among several people. Everyone''s heart began to doubt Mu Xiaoxiao. At the moment, where everyone can''t see, Gu Shouyu looked at everyone, couldn''t help but turn up his mouth and put on a successful smile on his face. Chapter 428 Among these people, except gushou Lihua and Longgong Linai, they are basically skeptical and vigilant about Mu Xiaoxiao. The first impression is the most important. Gushou Lihua also has the attitude that everything is misunderstood, because the initial impression of Mu Xiaoxiao is too good. ¡Ê ¡â Vertex novel,. 2 + 3 * * The reason for Beitiao''s Enlightenment history is that Yingye''s three or four reasons lead to a very bad initial impression of Mu Xiaoxiao, so they naturally believe in this thing, while the Yuanqi sisters are closer to Beitiao''s Enlightenment history than Mu Xiaoxiao, and naturally prefer him. As for the reason why Longgong Linai is the same as Lihua, it is because Longgong Linai feels that he has noticed the violation of things... It is not clear where the violation is. Anyway, there is something wrong. The next day, Mu Xiaoxiao, who entered the school, immediately found the differences among the people. Yuanqi Meiyin and others looked very strange and even indifferent to their own eyes, and gushou pear flower was silent. In fact, they planned to question Mu Xiaoxiao today, but they reluctantly gave up under the plea of gushou pear flower. Obviously, gushou Lihua still has a little fantasy and a little fluke in her heart, and Yujin, who sees her like this, has been blowing a pillow breeze and muttering bad words about bathing in Lihua''s ear. Finally, even Lihua has gradually become suspicious. After Yuanqi Meiyin and others knew this, they naturally didn''t give Mu Xiaoxiao a good face, and Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why. They didn''t talk to them in the past. After school, several people got together again. Discuss how to solve the matter. The simplest way is to let Mu Xiaoxiao get rid of this idea. No business. No... cough, but now the impression of Mu Xiaoxiao by Yuanqi Meiyin and others has plummeted, and has risen to the level of scum. Can you reason with a scum? In the face of scum, it''s natural to beat it first and then send it to the police station. Anyway, how cruel it is, so after learning Mu Xiaoxiao''s "hobby", Yuanqi Meiyin. He was labeled "scum" and would not reason with him patiently. "Why don''t we go and talk to your uncle and aunt, Wushi?" Shiyin yuanzaki asked, "after all, you are all their nieces and nephews. If you have a good talk, maybe it''s for the love of your relatives..." "It''s no use?" Beitiao Wushi shook his head gloomily. "For uncles and aunts, they don''t regard us as relatives at all. In the face of such great interests, they will never refuse this deal..." "Brother... What should I do?" saduzi sobbed, "I''m so afraid..." "It''s all right, saduzi. Anyway, I won''t let you in any danger!" Beitiao Wushi bit his teeth and touched saduzi''s head. Suddenly turned his head and looked at Miyazaki and Miyazaki poetry, "Miyazaki and poetry, can you help me?" "This......" Miyazaki hesitated. "Wushi, don''t worry, I''ll talk to the ghost woman!" Yuanqi Shiyin squeezed his fist and said, "anyway, I''ll let the ghost woman help you..." "Wait! Shiyin!" Yuanqi Meiyin stopped her, then looked at Beitiao Wushi and sighed, "sorry, Wushi... In fact, I also want to help you, just..." "How?! sister! Do we want to watch saduzi fall into the mouth of the tiger?" Shiyin shouted with staring eyes. "I won''t promise anyway!" "Shiyin! I also want to help saduzi, but... Don''t forget our position of Yuanqi family," said Yuanqi Meiyin, lowering her head. "My mother-in-law will never agree to such a thing... You know how people in the village think of Beitiao family, not only my mother-in-law?" "...." Shiyin couldn''t speak. Seeing this scene, Beitiao Wushi bit his teeth. He also understood Meiyin''s words, and his heart couldn''t help feeling sad. "Well, let''s talk to Wu Shi''s uncle and aunt first. If it doesn''t work," Meiyin suggested, "how about it?" "It seems that we can only do so..." From beginning to end, Lihua and Li Nai didn''t say a word. ...... "Ha? Refuse?" Beitiao''s family. Beitiao Tieping, who was drinking wine, stared at several imps in front of him. "Yes, saduzi and Wushi are both your nieces and nephews. Since they are your relatives, how can they sell their nieces?!" said Meiyin yuanzaki discontentedly, "so I hope..." "All right, all right," Beitiao Tieping waved his hand. "Although I don''t know how you know this kind of thing, it''s our family business. What I do to saduzi has nothing to do with you?" "Why doesn''t it matter? Wushi and saduzi are our friends," the nearby Yuanqi Shiyin couldn''t help shouting, "so we naturally want to help him! And if we do such a thing, aren''t we afraid that the villagers will attack you?! at that time, Beitiao''s family will have no place in the village!" "Ha?" Beitiao Tieping seemed to hear something funny and laughed, "crusade? A foothold? Do you think Beitiao''s family has a good position in the village?" ¡°......¡± "Isn''t it all your Yuanqi family''s good deeds that Beitiao''s family has become like this? Now let''s say this hypocritically," laughed Beitiao Tieping. "We don''t need your Yuanqi family to tell us what to do with Beitiao''s family, and saduzi is also a sinner in the village. Is it a member of Beitiao''s family? Will the villagers make trouble for her?" With that, Beitiao Tieping didn''t bother to say anything, but waved, "so you can leave! If the news that Yuanqi''s family is at Beitiao''s house is known by others, the impact will be bad? I won''t give it away!" Yuanqi Shiyin still wanted to say something, but she was held by Meiyin, and then shook her head. Yuanqi Meiyin bowed to Beitiao Tieping, then looked at Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao saduzi, who were pale, sighed silently and took the people away. "You''re really good, friends? I''m impressed that you''ve made friends with Yuanqi family and guchou family." after they left, Beitiao Tieping took a sip of wine and looked up at Beitiao saduzi and Beitiao Wushi who were trembling. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Unexpectedly, you came to the door with your friends to question me. It seems that you have more and more courage." Beitiao Tieping''s face became gloomy. "Unexpectedly, he planned to let me refuse the deal, and even used the means of threat..." said, Beitiao Tieping stood up, took out a wooden stick and walked slowly under the frightened eyes of Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao saduzi. "Do you know how much money I can get from this transaction? You can''t earn this money in your life! Even if you two lives can''t be changed!" said Beitiao Tieping, raising his stick and waving it hard. "Saduzi!" Beitiao Wushi quickly blocked saduzi behind him. After all, he was shaking with his eyes. "Brother..." "Wait," the nearby Beitiao Yuzhi suddenly came up and stopped Beitiao Tieping, "this may not be very good. Since Mr. Mu wants saduzi, if there are scars on her..." "That makes sense," said Beitiao Tieping, nodding his head, putting down his stick and staring at them. "You! Go and buy me some wine! If it''s late... I can''t spare you!!" "... saduzi," hearing this, Beitiao Wushi quickly pulled saduzi to stand up, took a note under Beitiao Tieping''s dignified eyes, and then went out with Beitiao saduzi. After leaving Beitiao''s home, Yuanqi Meiyin and others are no longer home. It seems that they are going home. Beitiao Wushi looks around, fiercely grits his teeth, pulls saduzi and starts running. "Brother?" "Saduzi, come on, let''s * * get out of here!" "Brother? Where are we going?" "Anywhere! Just leave this place!" Beitiao Wushi looked excited. "As long as we can leave this place, we don''t have to be abused or worried all day. Saduzi, you don''t have to go to that change state!!" "Brother... But..." "No, but! Saduzi, let''s escape from this place!" Chapter 429 "Saduzi! Let''s escape from this place!!" This sentence is very similar to what you said when you eloped. Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao saduzi are like two civilian lovers who fall in love. Mu Xiaoxiao is a young, rich and handsome man. Generally, in TV dramas, they play bad hearted and evil villains, and specifically rob the women they like. And Beitiao saduzi unfortunately became the target of Mu Xiaoxiao, so two men and women in love decided to elope and escape after learning about Mu Xiaoxiao''s evil heart. According to the truth, the following plot should be that two people finally defeated the evil rich second generation after suffering. However, will Mu Xiaoxiao let them achieve their wish? I don''t know if they will get what they want, but at least, Mu Xiaoxiao is really like a bad man. He began to chase Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao saduzi. At night, after waiting for a long time, Beitiao Tieping, who didn''t wait for saduzi and Wushi to go home, finally noticed something wrong. There is no doubt that they definitely ran away! "These two little beasts! How dare they escape like this? Damn it!" Beitiao Tieping seemed to see 10 million leave him like this, and a black man * * fell in front of him. "Calm down first," the nearby Beitiao Yuzhi quickly held Beitiao Tieping, and his face was very anxious. "Call Mr. Mu first, and then go out to find them! Their two little ghosts will not run far, and if they don''t have any money, they will come back sooner or later." "That''s right. I''ll call Mr. Mu right now!" Beitiao Tieping woke up a little and rushed to the phone. Mu Xiaoxiao is their gold owner, so the most important thing now is to comfort him. Otherwise, if the transaction is yellow. They have nowhere to cry. "Doodle doodle" "Click ¨D" "Hello?" gushou Lihua answered the phone. Then he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "looking for you..." "Me?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, then took the microphone, "hello? Ah... It''s Mr. Beitiao..." "Is it Mr. mu?" Beitiao Tieping naturally knows about Mu Xiaoxiao''s living in gushoulihua''s house. "There''s one thing I want to tell you, that... I''m very sorry... Saduzi her..." "Oh? Saduzi, what''s the matter with her?" she said, glancing at her old hand pear flower, as if she remembered something. He lowered his voice and said, "do you say... Saduzi ran away?" "Hey? How do you know?" Beitiao Tieping was shocked, and his tone was very flustered. He hurriedly said, "I''m very sorry! This is all bewitched by the little beast of Wushi! We will definitely catch her back, so Mr. mu... I hope you don''t terminate the transaction..." "Since you have said so, well, but Mr. Tieping, don''t forget that our trading time is the night after tomorrow. If we haven''t found saduzi by then, the trading will be terminated, you know?" "Yes, yes! I know. I must find saduzi before that! Mr. mu, please rest assured..." After hanging up the phone, Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her mouth, turned her head, looked at the old hand pear flower and said with a smile, "pear flower, I have something to do these days. I have to go home first, so you can sleep alone ~" "What''s the matter? Can''t you tell me?" the old hand pear flower paused and asked. "It''s not a big thing. It''s useless to say it, so you don''t have to worry about it," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and waved his hand, and then turned and walked out in the complicated eyes of gushou pear flower. "Xiaoxiao..." Lihua''s little hand pinched her fist and looked at Yujin. "Yujin, please, can you follow Xiaoxiao? See what he wants to do?" "Don''t worry, leave it to me," Yujin * * head, "I must report her every move to you, Lihua." after that, Yujin immediately followed up. Maybe it is because of Yujin''s existence that Lihua can rest assured? But she didn''t find that while following up, Yu came into her eyes with an inexplicable look that Lihua had never seen before. ...... Escape... It seems that you guessed right. Walking alone on the path in the dark, Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth. However, since they knew their plan, they didn''t come to ask themselves questions. Even Lihua didn''t ask a word. Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoxiao planned to impose some psychological oppression on Beitiao Wushi and saduzi when they questioned themselves, Causing them to flee here. After all, I stayed at Beitiao''s house and let Beitiao Tieping trade with me. Although it was no problem, it was not perfect. Now the plan was biased and had little impact. Sha Duzi and Wu Shi finally couldn''t help but escape. Where will they escape? Mu Xiaoxiao mused. It''s impossible at his friend''s house. After all, Wu Shi and Sha Duzi know the situation of Beitiao''s family in xiaojianze village. Even if the villagers don''t really hate them, they don''t know. If they go to a friend''s house, it''s OK to be found out. If they directly notify Beitiao''s family, it''s over. When they ran away, it was late at night, so they would not leave the village for the time being. Seeing that Ze could hide and stop others from searching, Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, and there was only the back mountain. Not only is it sparsely populated, the mountain is also a good place to arrange traps. It is the best place for saduzi, a trap genius, to stay. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled proudly, and then walked straight towards the back of the mountain. Yuru in the back has been following Mu Xiaoxiao behind. "Sorry... Sorry... Sorry... Sorry..." While following Mu Xiaoxiao, he kept repeating "I''m sorry". A pair of big eyes mixed with a trace of apology, a trace of complexity, a trace of guilt and a trace of unclear look. If Lihua was here, she would be very surprised. At the beginning, she was ruthlessly slandering Mu Xiaoxiao, but now her attitude has changed 180 degrees, I really don''t know what''s going on. ...... "Brother... It doesn''t matter to stay here?" on the back mountain, Beitiao saduzi and Beitiao Wushi walked on the mountain path. The surrounding dark wind and the big trees that were constantly shaken by the wind were scary. Not to mention Beitiao saduzi, even Beitiao Wushi couldn''t help swallowing. Few people had set foot in Houshan. No wonder they were afraid. Saduzi even felt that his legs and stomach began to shake. If he hadn''t been pulled by Beitiao Wushi, he might have collapsed on the ground and couldn''t move. "Don''t worry, it''s because few people come here. Even if their uncles find us here, they can''t find us!" Beitiao Wushi reluctantly smiled. "Tomorrow we''ll go to ask Meiyin for help. If they help, we can be saved!" said Beitiao Wushi. "If there''s no way... We''ll leave here! Leave xiaojianze village!" Beitiao Wushi made up his mind. When hearing his brother say so, saduzi next to him also * * his head and gradually relaxed. But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded, which made the two people tense up in an instant. Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao saduzi looked up, and a figure came out of the woods and appeared in front of them. Through the bright moonlight, they saw the face of the visitor clearly. "It''s you!" "Don''t be so surprised? After all, if you think about it a little, you can guess you''re here." Mu Xiaoxiao saw the surprised look of the two people, spread his hands, turned his eyes to Beitiao saduzi, whose body was slightly trembling, his wine red pupils gave off a strange light, and his face was full of smiles, "Sadu jam ~ you can''t escape my palm ~ you''d better be my property..." "...." being watched by Mu Xiaoxiao, Sha Duzi shivered one by one and dodged behind Beitiao Wushi. "What on earth do you want to do to saduzi?!" seeing this situation, Beitiao Wushi shouted, "why do you have to target saduzi?! why on earth Chapter 430 "It''s very simple, because I fell in love with her," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said another shocking words of Beitiao Wushi. "You see that Sadu Zi sauce is so cute, isn''t it natural for me to fall in love with her?" "You..." Beitiao Wushi stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with resentment on his face. "Do you want to use such a mean method when you like saduzi? You shameless!!" he said, Beitiao Wushi was hysterical, "Saduzi has been through too many difficulties, accidents from parents, abuse from uncles and uncles... Why... Why don''t you want to let saduzi go?! and force her like this?!" "..." the spirit is a little unstable. Is the xiaojianze syndrome about to break out? However, as long as saduzi is here, the xiaojianze syndrome will not break out L5. Mu Xiaoxiao secretly thought that it doesn''t matter to stimulate him. The most important thing is that he glanced at saduzi hiding behind Wushi. ¡÷ vertex novel,. 2 + 3 * We must find a way to make her "It''s none of my business," said Mu Xiaoxiao, with a look of disdain in her eyes. "What do those things have to do with me? I just want to shoot with Sadu sauce. After all, Sadu Zi is such a lovely little Lori. I''m very happy to be my exclusive lover... Don''t you think? Sadu sauce?" With that, Mu Xiaoxiao showed a strange smile towards Beitiao saduzi. "... brother," saduzi of Beitiao grasped the corner of Beitiao Wushi tightly and trembled all over. "It''s all because of you... It''s all because of you... It''s all because of your existence! It''s all because of you!!" Beitiao Wushi roared like an explosion, waved a bat hidden behind him and rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Brother?! don''t..." "Bang --!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s body deviated. He easily escaped the blow. He watched Beitiao Wushi rush over again. Mu Xiaoxiao''s body flashed again and took the past. He kept dodging Beitiao Wushi''s attack. Su ri''an looked full of momentum, but he was a layman after all. Mu Xiaoquan could put him down quickly, but he didn''t fight back after seeing Sha Duzi behind him , but a flash. Came to her side. "Saduzi!!" Beitiao Wushi shouted and stopped, "quickly * * let go of saduzi!" "Why?" Mu Xiaojiao drew an arc, "saduzi is my wife from now on. Oh, why should I let her go?" he said, putting his hand on saduzi''s head and stroking, "Oh, are you right? Lovely saduzi?" "What are you talking about?! saduzi is not your wife!" Kitajima Wushi''s pupils shrink suddenly, his eyes are full of blood, and shouted, "hurry * * let go of saduzi!!" "Saduzi is clearly my wife." Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head in a puzzled way and looked at Beitiao saduzi, who dared not move. He smiled evil and stretched out his hand to pick up her chin. His thumb and index finger gently pinched her smooth chin and looked directly into her eyes, "Na, saduzi, what do you say? Is it my wife?" "..." saduzi wriggled his lower lip, looked at Mu''s small wine red pupils, and his eyes were full of fear. Then he slowly * * his head under Mu''s small gaze, "I... i... yes..." "Saduzi!!" hearing what saduzi said, Beitiao Wushi shouted, "saduzi! What nonsense are you talking about?! this is just a change of state that simply forces you! You don''t need to promise him! How can you be a plaything for this guy!!" "What plaything? Clearly, my wife is right?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Recognize the reality. Saduzi has admitted that he is my wife. Do you still want to say that it was just an illusion? Brother-in-law? Or is brother-in-law going to break us up? It''s really cruel..." "Don''t pretend! You just threatened!" Beitiao Wushi''s face turned red and shouted, "saduzi! Saduzi! Saduzi!" "It''s really noisy," Mu Xiaoxiao took out her ears. She was not surprised by saduzi''s words and deeds. After all, she belongs to the kind of submissive character. No, it can''t be said to be a character. It should be said that she was abused every day. Therefore, when she was extremely afraid, she would completely obey each other under the influence of xiaojianze syndrome without any resistance. "Since saduzi himself admitted that he was my wife, Beitiao Tieping, her guardian, also agreed. Beitiao wushijun, it''s useless even if you call the police, and it has nothing to do with you?" "Saduzi!" Beitiao Wushi shouted at Beitiao saduzi all the time, ignoring Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, "Saduzi! Are you really willing to follow this change?! you''re only in the fifth grade of primary school! You''re 12 years old! You''ve become this change plaything! You''re forced to do that all day! You may even have no human rights, which is worse than being at your uncle''s house! Are you really willing?!" "..." Beitiao saduzi was stunned. "... although you will be abused at your uncle''s house, your brother will protect you! Don''t you like the days when you can go to school, play with friends and participate in community activities every day?" "..." shit! This guy''s mouth gun skills a * *, right? What''s more, have I changed my state? Asshole, I''m controlled by the imperial sister!! In this way, I feel that Beitiao Wushi is the protagonist, and I have become a running Dragon "Brother..." "Saduzi! If you don''t want to, say it! Not only me! Everyone will help you! Saduzi!" "Brother......" Beitiao saduzi bit his teeth, glanced at mu, and then rushed over, "brother...... I don''t want to... I don''t want to be like that... Help me..." "Saduzi! I''ll save you now!" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them with residual thoughts. When it was over, he became more and more like a villain. However, "since I have done it, it''s not my style not to do it..." said, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and rushed up. Although Mu Xiaoxiao is now an ordinary person, the results of being trained by seven solid black rabbits are still there. Mu Xiaoxiao''s physical quality and fighting skills are not ordinary. It is easy to catch an ordinary high school student and will control Beitiao''s Enlightenment history in an instant. "Bang --!" before Beitiao Wushi reacted, he fell to the ground and was held down by Mu Xiaoxiao. "Brother?! you quickly * * let go of brother!" Beitiao saduzi rushed over, stretched out his fist and waved on Mu Xiaoxiao. "Let him go? He''s the guy who destroys my good deeds!" Mu Xiaoxiao said coldly with a gloomy face and a thrilling light from his pupils. "So I think it''s better to kill him directly here," he said. He picked up the bat that fell to the ground and aligned the head of Beitiao Wushi who was struggling on the ground. "No! Please! Let go! Please..." Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be coming for real, saduzi was frightened and begged with hazy tears in his eyes. "Let him go?" Mu Xiaoxiao picked his eyebrow, turned to look at saduzi, smiled, stretched out his hand and touched her little face. "Of course, saduzi, as long as you promise to be my wife and follow me, I will promise you to let him go, how about it?" ¡°......¡± "Oh? Don''t you agree? That''s a pity," said Mu Xiaoshi, raising his bat with a cruel look in his eyes "Wait! No! I promise you... I promise you wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu "Sha Duzi... Cough..." what else did Beitiao Wushi want to say, but he was interrupted by Mu Xiaoxiao. "Since saduzi can promise, it''s better," said Mu Xiaoxiao, a very satisfied * * * * head. "How? Brother-in-law? Saduzi has become my property, but it''s a doomed fact, so don''t waste your energy," said Mu Xiaoxiao, reaching his ear and whispering, "I advise you not to mess around, otherwise I can''t promise not to mess around with saduzi... As long as you are honest, I won''t take your favorite sister..." After that, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and looked at Beitiao saduzi standing behind him with tears, "so lovely saduzi, come home with me ~" Chapter 431 "... well," saduzi looked at Beitiao Wushi on the ground, then bit his teeth and * * his head, looked at him again, followed Mu Xiaoxiao and disappeared into the mountain. ¡Ó top ¡Ó * * small ¡Ó say,. 2 + 3 * * * "Saduzi..." Beitiao Wushi, who fell to the ground, looked at their back and looked angrily in his eyes. After recovering some strength, he quickly got up and was about to catch up with them. He remembered that he had bathed in a small whisper before leaving. Beitiao Wushi stopped his body, and then threw a hard fist down on the ground, with his teeth clenching. He knows very well that he doesn''t have any strength to save saduzi now. Even chasing him may put saduzi in danger... Right! Find Meiyin... Find Meiyin them... They must have a way to save saduzi, but now It''s so late that Beitiao Wushi can''t bother them. He can only wait for school the next day. Thinking, he turned around and walked in the direction of xiaojianze campus. Of course, he can''t go back to Beitiao''s home. First go to the classroom to deal with it for one night, and then find Meiyin. They can think of a way. ...... Mu Xiaoxiao walked on the night road, his eyes glanced behind him from time to time, and Beitiao saduzi followed him. He lowered his head and was silent. He could see a faint color of fear on his face. It was obvious that he was afraid of Mu Xiaoxiao. There was no way. After all, Mu Xiaozi was really terrible before. However, he doesn''t care about this, or it''s more pleasant to see Beitiao saduzi like this... Hey? Why say pleasure? Cough... Maybe muxiao has the potential to evolve into shaking ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Gulu..." In guchou''s home, guchou pear flower sat on the tatami in the corridor with a cold expression that did not meet the body''s age, and the room was dark. No lights on. The moonlight lit up the corridor in the yard. Gushou Lihua took a bottle of wine in her hand and poured a few mouthfuls into her mouth from time to time. This reincarnation... Is it going to fail again? Isn''t Xiaoxiao really here to help himself? Chaos, gushou pear flower has * * chaos in her heart, and she doesn''t understand it more and more. Is it true that all this is doomed? For a moment, she thought of the destruction of xiaojianze village, and for a moment, she thought of something about Mu Xiaoxiao. "Hmm?" suddenly, she turned her head and looked behind her. "Yujin? Are you back?" "Well..." "How''s it going?" "Situation..." looking at Gu Shouli Hua, Gu Shouyu bites his teeth ...... "Mr. mu?!" On the way home, a voice suddenly sounded. After hearing the voice, Beitiao saduzi behind Mu Xiaoxiao immediately shook his body. Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes, looked at a dark figure in the distance and ran slowly. He quickly kicked Beitiao saduzi''s ass and kicked her into the grass. "Mr. mu..." Beitiao Tieping gasped and looked apologetic on his face, "I''m very sorry to bother Mr. Mu to come... Saduzi her..." "I haven''t been able to find it," said Mu Xiaoxiao quietly. "Now I''m going home too. I''ll leave the matter of saduzi to you. If it''s not delivered the night after tomorrow, the transaction will be terminated. Mr. Beitiao must have been forgotten." "Yes, yes! I won''t forget, so I''ll continue to find them! Where the hell has this damn little beast gone!" Beitiao Tieping said with hatred. Then, under Mu Xiaoxiao''s gaze, he turned and disappeared into the night. Seeing his figure disappear in sight, Mu Xiaoxiao slowly became past, Immediately, I saw that Beitiao sanduzi in the grass covered his mouth, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. "It''s strange that you are still more afraid of your uncle than me. Do you think I''m better than your uncle?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with a smile and asked, "you know, your uncle just hit you, but if I say... I''ll do such things to you, please..." "..." saduzi raised his head and took a little look at mu. His pupils narrowed and he lowered his head in fear, silent. "Just now I just wanted to try the feeling of self-regulation and teaching. I''m not protecting you. Don''t get me wrong," said Mu Xiaoxiao, whose strange color flashed away. "Or are you really not afraid of what I do h to you? Why don''t you react at all?" "..." Beitiao saduzi was still silent. "... hey, didn''t you hear what I said," Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes became colder and colder. The cold words made Beitiao saduzi tremble, "or did you deliberately ignore me?" "I......" Beitiao saduzi''s body trembled and said shakily, "I... I''m afraid... Please... Please don''t do... What you do h to me..." "..." Mu Xiaowu''s face is ruined. He''s so cute... He didn''t intend to come for real, but now, suddenly * * is excited... The weak little Lori probably awakened Mu Xiaoxiao''s trembling attribute After returning home with saduzi, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately covered her stomach. "Oh... I''m hungry. I knew I''d eat first at Lihua''s house," said Mu Xiaoxiao, staring at Beitiao saduzi discontentedly. "It''s all because of your business that I''ve been hungry for so long. Hurry * * to cook!" "..." when Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, Beitiao saduzi didn''t dare to refute. He could only shrink his head and obediently walked into the kitchen. For a long time, he leaned out half his head from the kitchen and whispered timidly, "there''s no... Food..." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he couldn''t cook, and the natural kitchen was empty. He actually forgot this stubble. Mu Xiaoyou shouted angrily, "fool! Won''t you go out to buy without it?!" "I... I''ll go now..." "Wait a minute," Mu said faintly, throwing out a few ten thousand yuan bills, "fast * *." ¡°......¡± Looking at Beitiao saduzi walking out, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly patted her forehead, and so on. What if she ran away like this? When Mu Xiaoxiao thought of this, he planned to chase her out, but he stopped and looked at the situation first. If he really ran away, he also had a way to get her back. What makes Mu Xiaoxiao helpless is that within two minutes, Beitiao saduzi really came back. Although this result is good for mu Xiaoxiao, he still can''t care. This little Lori is really a fool. Won''t she run away secretly? Was he frightened by the threat of Mu Xiaoxiao? "... cooking, done..." "Oh?" looking at the dishes on the table, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. I remember that the cooking technology of Beitiao saduzi is very good. Mu Xiaoxiao took a bite of the snack and muttered while chewing, "it''s OK, but it''s still worse than pear flowers..." Hearing this, Beitiao saduzi looked at him and still didn''t speak. He sat opposite Mu Xiaoxiao silently holding a bowl and lying down with rice. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored her. Anyway, these two nights are only a transition. The day after tomorrow is the highlight. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao showed a sinister smile. "Well, it''s late. Take a bath and go to bed," muxiao stood up and looked at Beitiao saduzi. "Saduzi, come and wash with me!" "..." Beitiao saduzi''s face turned pale, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after bathed in a small and fierce look, he shrunk his neck and wronged * * his head. Although we took a bath together, Mu Xiaoxiao really didn''t have any evil thoughts. She just took a bath and scared Beitiao saduzi. Now Mu Xiaoxiao is obsessed with this feeling. Looking at Beitiao saduzi''s weak posture, she couldn''t help bullying her. After entering the bathroom, Mu Xiaoxiao waited for a long time before he arrived at Beitiao saduzi. He came in naked and red. His face was full of blushes, his hands covered his vital parts, his body trembled slightly, his head bowed and said nothing. If Beitiao Wushi knew his sister was like this, he would be crazy. Chapter 432 Bathe small at this time of the upper body is also nothing to wear, nonsense, bathe still wear clothes? However, he was wearing a pair of safety pants below. Naturally, he couldn''t be brazen and naked - exposed. After seeing the embarrassment of Beitiao saduzi, he didn''t care and sat down directly. ¦² vertex novel, "Wipe my back first." "... well." Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s order, Beitiao saduzi gently ''um'', went to Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, sat down, took out a towel and put it on his back, and then began to wipe it. "..." I feel so comfortable. I haven''t been so comfortable since I entered the copy. It''s good to keep Beitiao saduzi like this if I can, but it''s just my second choice after my plan fails. After wiping her back, Mu Xiaoxiao took off her pants and walked into the bathtub. Beitiao saduzi also walked in carefully and achieved the opposite of Mu Xiaoxiao. Her body was tight. It can be seen that she seemed very nervous, but mu Xiaoxiao ignored her and played with a laptop with a lollipop in her mouth. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t do anything to her, Beitiao saduzi gradually relaxed. He was secretly surprised that the other party spent so much money to get himself. Why didn''t he do that to himself? Is it because I''m too young? She doesn''t know that Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have much interest even if she looks at her naked body. Regardless of her character, from the above, little Lori''s body is not as attractive to him as her royal sister''s body. After all, he is not controlled by Laurie, although he is occasionally bleeding by Laurie. ...... This night, Beitiao saduzi spent it safely, and the next day. Mu Xiaoxiao and Sha Duzi naturally didn''t go to school. Instead, we set out for the Yuanqi home. "It''s said that you''re making a lot of trouble this time." in the room, Yuanqi a monster looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Beitiao saduzi beside him and said with a smile, "Oh? Is this the Beitiao family you like?" "... did Miyazaki tell you?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and turned to look at Beitiao saduzi. "You go out first. I have something to tell the ghost woman." Beitiao saduzi immediately stood up. She wanted to leave here immediately. Since she came in, the terrible mother-in-law has been staring at herself with strange eyes, making her absent. Moreover, Yuanqi family and Beitiao family have always been sworn enemies, so Beitiao saduzi is so afraid of Yuanqi a monster, the actual controller of xiaojianze village. "Click -" "Even if Meiyin doesn''t tell me, I know. Don''t underestimate our Yuanqi family." At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that the people in Ze village still have ghost animal detection ability, that is, the ability of message exchange and unable to explain (. 2.) message transmission channels with common sense. Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly shook his head, "now that you know, ghost woman, don''t you have anything to say?" The ghost woman narrowed her eyes. "There''s nothing to say. Beitiao''s family is a sinner in the village. Their family has nothing to do with me. It''s you. What do you want to do when you bring Beitiao''s girl to our Yuanqi''s house?" "... ghost woman, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me," Mu Xiaoxiao picked his eyebrow and smiled proudly. "In fact, I can guess that you don''t have any hatred for Beitiao family, right?" Beitiao saduzi, who is waiting outside, is a little uneasy. She knows that Yuanqi family and Beitiao family have hatred. Now what''s Mu Xiaoxiao''s plan with Yuanqi family? Beitiao saduzi, who was more and more uneasy, suddenly stood up, leaned close to the door, put his ear on the crack of the door and secretly listened to the conversation inside. "What are you talking about? Beitiao family has irreconcilable hatred with our Yuanqi family. How can I..." "No, ghost woman, you don''t have to defend," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head confidently. "There is no hatred that can''t be dissolved in the world. What''s more, although the original Beitiao family wanted to sell out of the village, he was also out of good intentions. For so many years, I believe ghost woman, you must have untied your heart knot?" "..." the ghost woman was silent for a while before she asked, "are you really so sure?" "Of course," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth, "even if you have resentment against those people in Beitiao family, they have nothing to do with this matter. No matter how, you won''t impose resentment on them, right?" "... ha ha ha, it''s so powerful. Are all young people so powerful now?" the ghost woman laughed after Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, "I really don''t have much hatred for the Beitiao family now, but... Since you know so well, aren''t you afraid of what I do to you? You know what you do, although it''s only against the little girl of the Beitiao family, it has touched the bottom line of the villagers of xiaojianze." The ghost woman paused, "you know, the Betrayer is the most resentful thing in xiaojianze. Your behavior is no different from that of Beitiao family. If you go on like this... You are likely to become the second of Beitiao family..." "Since you said so, why didn''t you catch me, ghost woman?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "I think Meiyin should have come to you, too?" "That''s right," the ghost woman * * said. "Yesterday, the girl Meiyin came to me and hoped I could help the brothers and sisters of the Beitiao family, but..." the ghost woman shook her head, "I can''t do it easily, because I don''t know whether the people in the village still resent the Beitiao family. After all, what they did was too much." "Even if I am the leader of the village, I can''t mess around. If the villagers still resent the Beitiao family, if I do so, maybe the village will gradually collapse and separate..." Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. He knew very well that the villagers naturally didn''t resent Beitiao family any more. It was only because they didn''t know what others thought that they still resented Beitiao family. Because they hadn''t said their real thoughts for so long, they misunderstood for so long, but he couldn''t say it, Because the news that "the villagers actually don''t resent the Beitiao family" has no basis, the ghost woman naturally won''t believe it. "So... Didn''t you give me a hand..." Mu Xiaoxiao pondered. "This is only part of the reason," the ghost woman suddenly smiled. "Another reason is that I believe my eyes. I can see that you are not the kind of person Meiyin said. Although you don''t know what you are thinking, your goal should not be the little girl of Beitiao family?" "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being a ghost woman. Now the old people are no worse than the young people," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and thought, "it''s okay to tell the ghost woman this secret. After all, I still need your help. You''re right. I have my own purpose." He paused, "and this purpose is what you said before to solve the situation of Beitiao family in the village and the abuse of Beitiao saduzi in Beitiao family..." "..." the ghost woman frowned, "it''s just such a problem... I see. You did it for the little girl of Beitiao family? It seems that you like that little girl very much..." "..." to be exact, I was trying to solve the hidden danger of chick Jianze syndrome L5. I was speechless. Don''t say that I was like a Laurie? The pupil of Beitiao saduzi, who eavesdropped outside the door, shrank and his eyes gradually became dull. For himself? He... Isn''t he to... Obviously, Beitiao saduzi was surprised. This person with * * terror is to help himself? Such a thing... How is it possible? "But are you sure this kind of thing can be done?" the ghost woman asked suspiciously. "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth, "strictly speaking, it is to see clearly the real thoughts of the villagers. Do they no longer hate Beitiao family or still hate Beitiao family... In the last part of my plan, that is, tomorrow night, I can see clearly, ghost woman... At the same time, I also need your help..." Chapter 433 "Me? Well, just in time, I also want to see if you can create miracles..." the ghost woman * * the * * head, "what do you need me to do?" "It''s very simple," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Agree to Meiyin''s request and let the meeting representatives in the village tomorrow night... Well... Anyway, the more people, the better. Go to the trading place * * between me and Beitiao Tieping. As long as it''s right, it''s enough. I''ll take care of the rest." "... don''t you," hearing what Mu Xiaoxiao said, the ghost woman soon thought of something. Her face was full of surprise and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "It seems that you have guessed the ghost woman. It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being a ghost woman..." finally, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t forget to flatter. In fact, he is learning from the practice of big teachers. As a big teacher who pulls out fla demons, he is mu Xiaoxiao''s idol. "..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, the ghost woman didn''t know she had guessed right? Immediately sighed, "first make this deal with Beitiao Tieping, and he will definitely be fooled by his greedy personality, and then deliberately play a black face to transfer the hatred to himself and Beitiao Tieping, which can not only solve Beitiao Tieping, but also help Beitiao''s little girl''s situation in the village... What a good calculation..." "But," said the ghost woman, frowning at him, "what will you become like, you know? Like the Beitiao family before, you will be ostracized and hated by the people in the village... Just like the little girl now." "It doesn''t matter," said Mu Xiaoxuan. "I don''t care about other people''s hatred and exclusion. Can the villagers in the village beat me every day?" said Mu Xiaoxuan, squeezing his fist. "It''s hard to say who will beat who." "..." the ghost woman looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and didn''t speak. "It''s true. Don''t worry so much," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly. "I never care about other people''s comments and attitudes. Let them say, I''ll live well myself, but saduzi and them are different. After all, they need more care from the village," Mu Xiaoxiao thought. He left this place after completing his task, so he won''t care about that meaningless thing. "Hey... Now that you''ve said that," the ghost woman shook her head and sighed, "it''s OK for us to be black faced. Why..." "You are a highly respected person in the village. I''m just an outsider in the village, so I''m the only one who is most suitable," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "And how can such a thing let the old come? It''s better to let the young come." "Forget it, since you insist, I can''t say anything. I''ll help you and let the members of the meeting and some villagers go there tomorrow... It seems that Meiyin has completely misunderstood you..." "Then thank you, ghost woman. Oh, yes," Mu Xiaoxiao seems to think of something. "Ghost woman, don''t tell others about this, especially Meiyin pear flowers, otherwise..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "it may fail." "Don''t worry, I''m not that talkative person." "Well, I''m still very relieved to give it to the ghost woman." ...... After walking out of the room, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out and waved to Beitiao saduzi sitting on the side, "go, we''re going back." "..." Beitiao saduzi''s face was a little strange, and her eyes were more complex. She took a small look at Mu and obediently followed him. Just now she overheard all the conversations inside. Naturally, she was very confused for a time and fell into a flustered mood. Did he really like himself? Didn''t they say that just now? Because he likes himself, he will help me like this... Thinking, Beitiao saduzi''s face is a little red. It seems that he is shy and embarrassed. There is no way. After all, saduzi in this place is very unpopular. He is not good to himself except his brother and several friends, so naturally there is no defendant in vain. However, in the eyes of saduzi, who overheard the conversation, Mu Xiaoxiao''s series of behaviors were regarded by her as liking herself and confessing to herself. She had to admit that her brain hole was really big. It also proved that not only boys, but also girls would have one of the three major illusions in life that "he likes me". "...." Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head suspiciously. He looked at Beitiao saduzi, who seemed to fall into some kind of fantasy mode behind. He snickered and blushed from time to time, which made him couldn''t help but tilt his head. Several question marks appeared on his head. What''s the matter with her? Can''t it be a brain burn? After returning home, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t open the door. Suddenly, several figures rushed out next to him. "Shit!" the shadow rushed over. Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed Beitiao saduzi''s hand, and then dodged. He only saw a man in sunglasses and a suit standing in front of him, and next to him were Yuanqi Meiyin and others. "Mu Xiaozi! Let saduzi go!" the first one to yell was Zhen. Man Yuanqi Meiyin saw her face with fierce anger and glared at mu Xiaozi, "if you let saduzi go now! I can spare you." "... is that what you really are? You deserve to be the next leader of the Yuanqi family, real man..." Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "You bastard, who is a man!!!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to him anymore, but moved his eyes. The ancient hand pear flower and Beitiao Wushi Dragon Palace Li Nai are all there. The ancient hand pear flower is complex and looks at himself, while Beitiao Wushi is with a trace of fear in his eyes. As for the Dragon Palace Li Nai, his eyes have been turning back and forth between mu Xiaoxiao and Beitiao saduzi. "It seems that he asked you for help," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. He was not surprised by the result. He turned to the man in sunglasses suit, "this man is..." "Hum, he''s the number one thug in our Yuanqi group, Mr. gexi chenyou!" the nearby Yuanqi Shiyin smiled proudly, "so I advise you to surrender obediently, otherwise you''ll have to suffer a lot." "Gexi chenyou?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "I see... But Mr. gexi is famous for his mastery of firearms? But now..." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. "Now you should not have firearms on you. I don''t believe he will bring a gun to deal with a minor." "Ha? What are you talking about? Even without a gun, it''s not easy for Mr. gexi to deal with you," said Miyazaki Shiyin, waving his hand. "Mr. gexi! Hurry up and bring the sand back!" "Miss Shiyin," Ge Xichen said without any movement, but looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a dignified look, "the other party is not simple..." he can feel the momentum of Mu Xiaoxiao. He doesn''t have to be weak. The other party is definitely not a simple person! Is hayazaki''s poetry too naive? If the other party has a gun, it''s probably troublesome to take yourself, but without the gun single spell, Mu Xiaoxiao won''t be afraid of the other party. Even if he is a master of Japanese Karate (. 2.), Mu Xiaoxiao has no chance to win in front of him who has learned part of the virtual knife flow. Unfortunately, because he was too lazy at the beginning, Xu Daoliu just learned * * fur. "Mr. gexi! What are you talking about? He''s just not an ordinary outsider. What''s not simple? Go up and get saduzi out," Yuanqi Shiyin was a little anxious. "Rescue saduzi?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, with a strange smile on his face, "I said Yuanqi Shiyin, you clearly like Beitiao Wushi and have been jealous of Beitiao saduzi, right? So why save her? As long as saduzi doesn''t go back, you can monopolize Beitiao Wushi. But if saduzi goes back, with the attribute of Beitiao Wushi sister control, I think you may not have a chance..." "What?!" * *. Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, everyone else looked at her except Yuanqi Meiyin. Obviously, they were surprised and wrapped up Beitiao Wushi. They didn''t expect Yuanqi Shiyin to like... Yuanqi Shiyin turned white after hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, and didn''t know what to say. "Poetry sound you..." Beitiao Wushi was stunned and didn''t know what to say. "..." Yuanqi Shiyin was also silent, and when the people were dull, Ge Xichen moved and rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao, but "Don''t!" Beitiao saduzi was also shocked by the news that "Shiyin likes his brother", but when he saw Ge Xichen rushing over, he was also sober (. 2.) and his heart rushed over to block Mu Xiaoxiao''s body and opened his arms, "don''t hurt him!" "... ha?" this time, not only Yuanqi Meiyin, Beitiao Wushi and others, but also Mu Xiaoxiao was foolish. Chapter 434 ¡°......¡± Because Beitiao saduzi suddenly stood up, Ge Xichen had to stop, while Yuanqi sisters Beitiao Wushi and others stayed where they were. Obviously, they all thought it was an illusion, but they saw the posture of standing in front of Mu Xiaoxiao with open arms and protecting him behind... It''s not an illusion anyway. ¡Ñ top point novel, "Sha... Sha Duzi..." for a long time, Yuanqi Meiyin stammered, and the surprised look on his face hasn''t disappeared, "you... Why..." "Saduzi!" Beitiao Wushi shouted, "come on! Saduzi, leave the dangerous man!" "Brother......" seeing his brother, Beitiao saduzi looked hesitant. "Sado jam, come back quickly!" hayazaki Shiyin also called, "it''s very dangerous to stay around that change state! If you come back, your brother and we will protect you! Don''t be afraid! Come back quickly!" "..." Sha Duzi hesitated to take a look at mu, and didn''t know what to do for a while. At the same time, Longgong Linai also flashed a strange look. They stood there and didn''t say anything, but looked at Beitiao saduzi, who was very embarrassed. "Saduzi! Come back quickly!" Beitiao Wushi was dying of anxiety. "..." when Beitiao saduzi saw his brother, he wanted to go over, but he thought of something. Shook his head. "Sorry... Brother... I..." "Saduzi?! what''s the matter with you?" Beitiao Wushi thought it was his sister who didn''t dare to say because she was afraid of Mu Xiaoxiao. "It doesn''t matter, saduzi! As long as you come here, we will protect you. That guy can''t hurt you. My brother will protect you! So * * come here! Saduzi!" "Brother... I know, brother has been protecting me... But..." saduzi shook his head, "sorry... Everyone, I want to stay here for a while..." "You damn bastard! What did you do to saduzi?!" seeing his obedient sister become like this, Beitiao Wushi yelled at Mu Xiaoxiao. Then he looked at saduzi, "this bastard must have bewitched you, right? Saduzi?" Bewitching? How could I bewitch her, but saduzi''s behavior also made Mu Xiaoxiao wonder... Wait, can it be said that... Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth pulled out, shouldn''t the previous conversation be overheard by saduzi in Beitiao? Look at her, it''s possible. On the other side, everyone didn''t know what happened to baishazi. "Sado jam, come here quickly," said Miyazaki. "If you come here, Mr. gexi will do it. You won''t be in danger then. So don''t worry." "..." Sha Duzi shook his head and suddenly glanced at the smiling silent Mu Xiaoxiao behind him. He didn''t know what was going on. He seemed to think of something and asked, "Meiyin... I can go there, but... Just can''t you hurt him?" "Hey?" everyone was stunned again. "Yes, of course," said Meiyin repeatedly. She wanted to teach Mu Xiaoxiao a lesson, mainly to save saduzi, so naturally there was no problem. "That''s great..." Beitiao saduzi''s face was happy, turned his head, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, and whispered in a voice that only mu Xiaoxiao could hear, "thank you... But... You don''t need to do this for me..." But a hand suddenly put on her head. Saduzi raised his head and saw a strange look on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face that only he could understand. "I''m really sorry, saduzi... I can''t let you go..." sure enough, she already knew, and Mu Xiaoxiao thought in her heart. ¡°......¡± "You bastard! Let go of saduzi!" Beitiao Wushi blew his hair and his eyes were bloodshot. If he hadn''t been pulled by Meiyin, he might have rushed up long ago. "Wait... Why..." saduzi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao stupidly. In the eyes of Meiyin and others, Mu Xiaoxiao was a change state, but saduzi knew that it was for her to stop her, "why... A person like me is not worth... Not worth you to like me..." "Ha?" Rao was calm and embarrassed. Looking at Beitiao saduzi in front of him, "like... You?" "Hey? Don''t you like me?" saduzi said that he was more surprised than him, opening his mouth and looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. "...." Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his forehead. What was the misunderstanding? Cheating... "When did I say I liked you?" "Not before..." saduzi stopped in Beitiao. Indeed, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say he liked him at all. At the moment, he was looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s stunned look. If he said so... Did he misunderstand? Thinking of this, saduzi''s mouth flattened and the * * cried. "It seems that this is really a terrible misunderstanding," Mu Xiaojiao twitched and patted her on the shoulder. He just wanted to say something. "Ah! What a trouble! In that case, solve him directly! Save saduzi again! Mr. gexi! Hurry up! Don''t worry so much!" shouted the Meiyin of yuanzaki. "..." Ge Xichen turned his head from * * to * * and immediately rushed to Mu Xiaozi, regardless of the sand Duzi in front of him. Seeing this scene, mu Xiaozi temporarily ignored the misunderstanding, pulled the sand Duzi in front of him back, and then directly welcomed him in the shocked eyes of the people. "Bang --!" Looking at the boy opposite him directly facing his fist, and a great force that was not lost to him came. Ge Xichen was not surprised. He found that a leg whip swept across and quickly raised his arm to block his eyes. He found that the powerful force directly numbed his arms. However, Ge Xichen, after all, fought all the way. He was used to this attack. He shook his hand at will and continued to rush to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Bang bang!!!" "Are you kidding?" yuan qimeiyin kept twitching on his face and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao who could fight with Ge Xichen. "This must be an illusion... It must be an illusion..." Not to mention the surprised group of people over there, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the sunglasses man in front of him with a headache. Although he was not afraid of him, it was troublesome to solve this guy. What should he do? Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly brightened his eyes and whispered when he was fighting with Ge Xichen. "You should be from the Yuanqi family? You shouldn''t have informed you about it, but made your own opinion?" said Mu Xiaoxiao with a strange smile. "I think it''s better for you to ask what those people think... For example, the owner of the Yuanqi family..." "...." Ge Xichen frowned and stood still after he separated from Mu Xiaoxiao. It didn''t look like he was joking. If so... Shouldn''t he really intervene in this incident? Thinking of this, Ge Xichen turned around with a sigh, "let''s go back." "Wait! Gexi?! what are you doing? Saduko hasn''t come out yet?!" Yuanqi Shiyin was surprised to see him like this. "Sorry, Miss Shiyin, I may not be able to intervene in this matter for the time being unless I ask the boss for advice... So..." Ge Xichen turned his head slightly and took a little look at mu, "and his strength... I have no way to take him." Saying this, Ge Xichen glanced at the Yuanqi sisters. "If the boss and they agree, it''s not too late to come again." "Wait... Gersey..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at GE Xichen''s back, smiled and held Beitiao saduzi''s small hand, "come on, saduzi, we''re going back." "Wait! You guy, come on * * let saduzi go!" Beitiao Wushi wanted to rush over, but was held by Yuanqi Meiyin. Suddenly, there was another panic, while Mu Xiaoxiao ignored them and walked directly into the room. "When you were at Yuanqi''s house, you overheard it?" as soon as you entered the house, Mu Xiaoxiao turned and stared at Beitiao saduzi and asked. "......." saduzi and Mu Xiaoxiao looked at each other and immediately lowered their heads, "um..." Chapter 435 "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at saduzi in Beitiao and was helpless. This was beyond his expectation. However... Mu Xiaoxiao pondered for a long time, which should not be a big problem. Even if saduzi knew it, he thought, Mu Xiaowen said, "now that you know, don''t do anything and stay here obediently. ¡÷ vertex novel," With that, Mu Xiaoxiao got up and walked to the side of the phone and began to dial the number. "Hello? Is that Mr. Beitiao?" "Ah... Is it Mr. mu?" a slightly flustered voice came from the other end of the phone, which made saduzi in Beitiao look up. "I''m very sorry, I haven''t found saduzi at this time... Mr. mu, wait a little longer, I''ll definitely find it by tomorrow night..." "No, no, no, don''t bother you," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth. "I''ve found saduzi. Now she''s with me..." "Mr. mu, have you found it? It''s great," said Beitiao Tieping, who was excited at this, and then asked carefully, "so... This transaction..." "Don''t worry, the transaction won''t stop," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly. "Tomorrow night is still the agreed place * *. Remember to arrive on time. In order to avoid you releasing people again, saduzi will stay with me for the time being. Should there be no problem?" "No, no! Absolutely no problem. Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I will arrive on time tomorrow night!" "Well, that''s it," he said. With a snap, Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, turned around and sat down at the table again. Yawned. "Then sit and wait for the good play tomorrow night... Hmm? Why are you still here?" I saw that Beitiao saduzi was still sitting next to him. Mu Xiaowen said, "it''s evening now. Hurry * * to cook." "Ah? Ah! I know," sat there and fell into a dull sand. He woke (. 2.) and * * turned his head and stood up. Just as he was about to enter the kitchen, he suddenly remembered something and looked at Mu''s small voice. "Well... Can I call you little?" ¡°......¡± "It''s because of that..." saduzi blushed and lowered his head. "Pear flowers call you... You look very close... So..." "... whatever you want," Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless and sighed secretly. What kind of strange development is this? Forget it, we still don''t care so much. Mu Xiaoxiao directly opened his notebook and plunged into the second dimension After a while, the food was ready. Looking at the food on the table that was even richer than yesterday, I felt a little embarrassed. Then he ate. No one spoke at dinner. Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to say, while Beitiao saduzi didn''t know what to say. After eating in silence, Beitiao saduzi finished washing the dishes, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and whispered, "that... Xiaoxiao, can I go home..." "No." ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at her. "It''s better for you to stay here obediently. Do you still want to go back and be abused by Beitiao Tieping?" said Mu Xiaoxiao shaking his head, "if you''re tired, go to bed." "... don''t want to sleep." "Then go and have some snacks. There are a lot of cakes and sweets in the fridge. Should you like them?" "... I don''t want to eat." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her speechless and threw a square thing on her. Beitiao saduzi quickly caught it, looked at it and was stunned, "this is..." "Mobile phone! Since it''s boring, play by yourself!" "..." Beitiao saduzi touched her mobile phone for the first time, and it was also a high-tech smart phone. Naturally, she was quite curious. However, she was stunned when she opened her mobile phone, then put her mobile phone in front of Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "this is..." "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked over and found that the group photo of himself and black rabbit Qishi was made into a mobile phone screen wallpaper by himself, and immediately said, "Oh, you said this, this is a photo. What''s the problem?" "No, but these girls are..." many, there are more than a dozen girls, and the photos are very close to Mu Xiaoxiao, which is unusual. "You don''t know," Mu Xiaoxiao said vaguely, picking up a lollipop. "Anyway, they are the most important people for me..." "... well..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this time, in the empty room, there was no one except pear flower. Oh, add a feather that only pear flower can see. The ancient hand pear flower is still the same. Sitting in the yard against the wooden wall, holding a bottle of wine mixed with water, his face is a mature expression that is not in line with his age. "Lihua, are you still thinking about him?" Yujin stood behind her and said, "do you still believe him now? For this unknown person..." "Oh, Yujin," the old hand pear flower asked softly, "do you think we should go tomorrow?" "Going to... Means that deal?" Yuru thought for a moment, carefully looked at the ancient hand pear flower, and then said, "I think... It''s better not to go. After all, didn''t Meiyin say that the Yuanqi family would solve this matter? Everyone in the village will save saduzi tomorrow, so..." "Don''t you go..." Gu shoulihua repeated, then raised his head and looked at Yuru with fierce eyes, "Yuru, you''re a little strange..." "What... What?" Yuru''s nerves tightened and reluctantly smiled, "where do I have... Strange..." "Don''t say anything else. These days, Yuru, you always say small bad things in my ear," the old hand pear flower narrowed her eyes, and the voice of the great demon king was undoubtedly revealed, "Let''s not say whether he is really like you said. Yuru, you are the God of the Royal Society. You have never slandered a person for so many years. Even in the previous dam war, you won''t hate those who want to sell the village. Why this time..." "Ah... Ah Wu..." Yu Ru was surprised. He shrunk his head and lowered his head in fear of the cold eyes of the ancient hand pear flower, "I''m sorry... Pear flower..." "Don''t say sorry, what''s going on? Yuru?" "..." Yuru shook his head, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I just..." "Just what?" Yujin, who was pressed by the ancient hand pear flower, trembled and shrunk in the corner. Seeing her pear flower like this, she sighed, "well, I won''t ask this, but listen to your words, it seems that there are some secrets over there. Can you always tell me this?" "... this... I''m sorry..." Yuru shook his head. Although he was still a little afraid, his eyes were surprised and said firmly, "because this matter can''t be told to others... Let alone to you... Pear flower." "..." looking at Yuru''s firm eyes, gushou pear flower was helpless. ...... The next day, Mu Xiaoxiao and saduzi still didn''t go to school, and then went to Xinggong town next door for a day. They would rust at home every day. Until the evening, Mu Xiaoxiao turned up his mouth and pulled saduzi towards his destination, that is, the foot of the back mountain of Beitiao''s home. After all, this kind of transaction can''t be aboveboard at home. It must be done in a hidden place, and Beitiao Tieping naturally won''t have an opinion. "Little... Really..." "What are you worried about?" Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, holding a lollipop in his mouth, lowered his head and looked at saduzi beside him. "After tonight, you can almost relax. You don''t need to suffer every day, and your brother doesn''t have to be depressed all the time. He should be happy." by the way, the outbreak of xiaojianze syndrome should be avoided. "..." of course, saduzi knew what Mu Xiaoxiao said, but she couldn''t be happy anyway. She still frowned and looked sad. If others saw it, she would definitely believe that saduzi was coerced by Mu Xiaoxiao. "Yo? It seems that you have come," Mu Xiaoxiao, holding a large box in his hand, looked at Beitiao Tieping and Beitiao Yuzhi, who had been waiting here for a long time. "Since you come, let''s start trading?" "Mr. Mu! OK, OK," the greedy color on the faces of Beitiao Tieping and Beitiao Yuzhi continued to * * their heads. However, at this time, bursts of shouts from far to near... Hearing this sound, Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth turned up unconsciously. Chapter 436 Sure enough, she has come. It seems that the ghost woman is quite reliable. She has a good grasp of time. Mu Xiaoxiao handed over the contract while thinking about it. However, when she heard the cry from far to near, Beitiao Tieping and Beitiao Yuzhi were flustered. " Top * * small says, "This... What''s this noise?" they turned their heads and looked behind them, and immediately saw countless villagers running this way. "That''s..." a large group of people ran from a distance. Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows and took back the contract in their hands. In a bad tone, he said, "you two! I''m kind enough to deal with you, but you called people on purpose? Do you want to pit me on purpose?" "Well... Mr. mu, let me explain (. 2.), how can we call someone?! you misunderstood me!" Beitiao Tieping shouted hurriedly. "Yes, yes, we can''t do such a thing anyway, and it won''t do us any good," Beitiao Yuzhi said hurriedly. "What should we do now? Those people have come," said Mu Xiaodun. "If they interfere with us, the transaction may be terminated." "This..." the Beitiao couple didn''t want to let go of the ten million in any case. They bit their teeth. "It''s okay! They shouldn''t interfere with us. After all, our Beitiao family has nothing to do with them... They should do something else?" But as soon as the voice fell, those people rushed over and Mu Xiaoxiao swept. Most of them were villagers in the village. Another part is familiar faces. Naturally, they are the Yuanqi sisters, gushou pear flowers and others. They''re here, too? Mu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, but it didn''t have much impact. The plan is still the same. "Saduzi!" Beitiao Wushi shouted in surprise, then looked at mu xiaonu and said, "quickly * * let saduzi go!" "Mu Xiaoxiao," yuan qimeiyin smiled proudly, "this time we called the villagers in the village. Even without Mr. gexi, you can''t escape! Mu Xiaoxiao, look how you escape this time! Wow, hahaha... You''d better surrender!" "...." is this guy so proud? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her laughing and was speechless. Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed to talk to her. "Yes, I don''t believe you can escape in front of so many people," said Shiyin Yuanqi proudly, "so you''d better return saduzi obediently!" "You... You..." Beitiao Tieping and Beitiao Yuzhi were scared and speechless. "We heard that human trafficking is going to be carried out here? And it''s still the people who meet Ze village," said one of the villagers. His face was very ugly. He looked at the Beitiao couple and Mu Xiaoxiao. "Is that the case?" "..." Beitiao Tieping and Beitiao Yuzhi trembled. No matter how rogue they were, they couldn''t lift their courage in the face of a large group of people with sticks. And these people still stare at themselves fiercely, so only mu Xiaoxiao can stand there without changing his face. But he whistled. At the same time, he accidentally dropped his contract and was blown in front of those people. "This is..." the head of the old village head, that is, Gongyou xiyilang, one of the three royal families, picked it up and a trace of anger flashed on his face, "you are really selling people easily! I didn''t believe what Meiyin and a Liang said, but I didn''t think..." "Beitiao family!" a villager nearby shouted, "it''s your Beitiao family again! Last time you wanted to sell the village, but this time you still want to sell people!" Hearing that it was true, all the villagers waved sticks and scolded, staring at the Beitiao couple and Mu Xiaoxiao fiercely. "No, this is..." the Beitiao couple who was so staring opened their mouth and wanted to explain, but they didn''t say anything. "Your name is mu Xiaoxiao?" Gong Youxi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "The village didn''t refuse outsiders, but I didn''t expect you to do such a thing..." "Did I make a mountain out of a molehill when I said you?" Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and put it on saduzi''s head, so that she stopped talking, then pushed aside Beitiao Tieping and walked up. Her eyes were full of indifference, swept around and stared at her villagers fiercely. "In the final analysis, this matter has nothing to do with you?" Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly, "ah, yes, I remember. You see that Ze village is very united. It seems to be cultivated during the dam war?" Mu Xiaoxiao said with a sarcastic sneer, "it''s really funny..." "What''s funny!" "Yes! We see that Ze village is so united!" "Moreover, saduzi in Beitiao is a member of our xiaojianze village. Naturally, we have to help her! A mere outsider dares to mess with our xiaojianze people. Don''t you want to live?!" "Call NIMA! Shut up!" Mu Xiaoxiao roared. Seeing the silence, he continued, "unity? Is Beitiao Tieping also your young man? Since you want to unite, why do you exclude Beitiao family? And you don''t know what happened in Beitiao saduzi? Or are you just pretending?" "..." hearing this, everyone was silent. "What''s the matter? Have nothing to say? In the final analysis, you''re just talking. Although you say you want to unite, you may start to repel Beitiao sanduzi again..." Mu Xiaoxuan spread his hands and looked cheap. "Besides, you hate saduzi? Hate Beitiao family? Your previous rejection of saduzi is proof, so you can stand by and watch this matter! After all, isn''t that what you want to see saduzi become like this? I don''t think you have reason to intervene? Am I wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s words stunned Yuanqi Meiyin and his party. "...." and the villagers were silent and speechless. "Indeed," he said, seeing that everyone was silent. Gongyou xiichiro stood up and said. "The Beitiao family once offended the village. But that''s just a thing of the past. It has nothing to do with saduzi and them! So naturally we won''t exclude and bully her, and this is also a monster''s decision." what?! Hearing this, Yuanqi Meiyin was surprised. Why didn''t she hear her mother-in-law talk about it. "The village head is right!" a villager cried, "although we did hurt her before, now we also understand that everyone in the village has forgiven them for a long time! So we won''t put the responsibility on saduzi!" "That''s right! So we will never bypass the guy who dares to hurt saduzi!" "Everyone in the village will help saduzi!!" With one person''s statement, everyone echoed. At the same time, Li Hua Meiyin, Shi Yin and others were stunned in situ, and their faces were full of horror. "Oh? Is that so?" Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "but it''s none of my business. I only know that saduzi will be my property after giving them the money. Oh, are you right? Saduzi?" "... don''t..." Beitiao saduzi finally reacted from his stupidity, shook his head slowly, and then tears accumulated in his eyes. Biting Mu''s small arm, "little... Don''t say... Don''t... Don''t..." "Saduzi!" however. Beitiao Wushi still shouted. When he heard saduzi shouting "no", he thought he was wronged, "saduzi, don''t be afraid! We''ll save you right away! So don''t be afraid!" "Brother... No..." saduzi looked at his brother and shook his head into a rattle. "No... You misunderstood Xiao... He didn''t want to treat me like that... It was all a misunderstanding..." "Saduzi! I know you were coerced to say such words!" kitako Wushi said with his teeth clenched. "But it doesn''t matter. My brother will save you right away! Everyone will help too!" "That''s right!" the villagers shouted, "saduzi! Now everyone won''t bully you anymore, so you don''t have to be afraid. We''ll save you right away! And then teach the outsider a lesson! And the Tieping couple in Beitiao!" "... why... You believe my words... I''m really not coerced... I''m not that kind of person... I really didn''t cheat you..." saduzi bit his lips, tears hazy, tightly grasped Mu''s small corner of his clothes and said with trembling body. "...." Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head and smiled. Saduzi, you still don''t understand people''s hearts. For most people, the first impression is particularly important. When you are given a bad impression by others, it''s basically difficult to change back, so they won''t believe it no matter how you explain (. 2.). For this reason, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t worry about what Sha Duzi overheard last time. However, there are exceptions. For example, the smart Longgong Linai, who believed in Mu Xiaohua and the Yuanqi sisters who contacted everything from the ghost woman at the beginning... They looked at the scene in front of them and didn''t know what to say. Naturally, they knew the purpose of Mu Xiaohua, He looked at Beitiao Wushi, who was still shouting and standing there with a strange smile on his face. His face was very complex. p: About Riman: now many Riman are banned, but the author Jun has made it clear that there are only a few animation banned by civilization. Most animation and new ones are temporarily off the shelf, because many are not genuine, and only the animation registered in radio and television can be re on the shelf The news said that more than ten animation were banned, that is, only a dozen animation were banned, while most of the other popular animation that can''t be seen now are off the shelf, not permanently banned. Because of the news, some animation was temporarily off the shelf for the sake of public opinion, and will be on the shelf again after time. After all, the interests around animation are not small in the domestic industrial chain, It doesn''t mean you can seal it In other words, some of the animation that is now off the shelf can be seen in a month or two. Station B also released the news that it will buy the genuine copyright of the animation, so don''t worry... In other words, cicada has been banned. I wanted to skip this volume... But forget it. Finish it... After all, I like cicada very much Chapter 437 The big teacher, that is, biqigu Bafan in the youth love story, uses a special way to isolate himself and become a public enemy in everyone''s eyes. The reason why [my youth love story has a problem] is so popular, and so many people like it, Because it is infinitely close to the setting of reality, the character of a big teacher is too similar to most real dead houses. ¡ñ - apex novel, Then why can''t the dead house in reality be liked by my sister like a big teacher? Naturally, most of the dead houses in reality are not as smart as the big teacher. Even if you are as smart as the big teacher, there is no heroine who can find your intelligence, just like snow in snow. This is really a sad story... Cough, it''s far away. Of course, the big teacher deliberately isolated himself, not because he had been hurt, but because of his character. Mu Xiaoxiao also likes it very much, even reaching the point of idol, so the method used here is similar to that of a big teacher. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao chooses this method only because it is the most perfect method, and Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about other people''s views, let alone that he will leave only after staying here for a period of time. "I say you talk too much nonsense?" Mu Xiaoxiao continued to open the sarcasm in a very frivolous tone. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''d like to see how you can save saduzi..." "This damn outsider! He despises us!" "Let''s go! Give him a lesson!" "Dare to attack the people in our xiaojianze village! Are you impatient?" "And Mr. and Mrs. Tieping in Beitiao! We can''t let go! These two white eyed wolves!!" "Yes, yes!" "... Mr. mu," looking at a large group of people waving sticks, Beitiao Tieping and Beitiao Yuzhi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao tremblingly. "You must save us... Otherwise... We will definitely die..." "Rest assured." Mu Xiaoxiao patted him on the shoulder. "I''ll protect you naturally..." it''s strange. Watching such a large group of people rush over, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is stiff. If one by one, he may still win, but so many people don''t hope to win... So Mu Xiaoxiao touched saduzi''s head, showed a smile, and then turned around and ran under the dull eyes of Beitiao couple. "Thirty six strategies, let''s go! Fools will go and face them. Just withdraw first. I hope you can survive." "Little!" saduzi turned to catch him. As a result, there was only a shadow left behind. Just as saduzi wanted to catch up, he was hugged by Beitiao Wushi who rushed over and couldn''t move, "... Why... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu "Saduzi, it''s all right." Beitiao Wushi, who thought that saduzi cried because he was saved, quickly comforted, while Lihua Meiyin and others who came over were silent for a long time. "Wait! Mr. Mu! Don''t leave us!" Beitiao Tieping saw that Mu Xiaoxiao ran away. They also hurried to catch up, but the villagers soon caught up with them, and then they were surrounded, which was a group fight. "Stop!" "No!" "..." hearing the scream, he turned his head and looked back. He just saw a group of villagers beating the tie Ping couple. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shivering. It''s too cruel. We must speed up! "Damn white eyed wolf, die!" "Beat him! How dare you do such a thing!" "Shit! Beitiao Tieping!" ¡°......¡± "What about that guy?" after beating Beitiao Tieping and Beitiao Yuzhi, the villagers looked at the village head Gongyou xiichiro one after another. "... after all, saduzi has come out now, and he can''t catch up with him any more. Let''s forget it," said Gong Youxi Ichiro, shaking his head. "But such people hope to drive him out of xiaojianze village! I''ll go back and ask ah Liang''s opinion, and everyone will break up." After that, Gong Youxi Ichiro walked to saduzi and said with a kind smile, "it''s all right now. Beitiao Tieping and Beitiao couple will be driven out of xiaojianze village by us. After all, the village doesn''t want to raise such people, so don''t worry about it in the future." "Thank you, Grandpa Gongyou," said Beitiao Wushi with a happy face. "Grandpa Gongyou, that... Little him..." Lihua suddenly asked. "I also want to drive him out, but," Gong Youxi Yilang shook his head, "ah Liang seems to value this boy very much and doesn''t understand why, so maybe... I''ll ask her later. You don''t have to worry. As long as you''re in the village, he won''t let him mess around! Everyone will help you! Saduzi, you can live at ease in the future..." "..." Beitiao saduzi''s little face is still pale and looks very sad. "Then Grandpa, let''s go back first," said Yuanqi Meiyin * * head, "saduzi, let''s go back first..." ...... At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao has bypassed the back mountain, gasped and looked around carefully, and then jumped into Yuanqi''s house "Then you came to me?" Araki Yuanqi, the ghost woman, squinted at Mu Xiaoxiao. "No way," Mu Xiaoxiao touched the back of his head and laughed. "After all, I have become a public enemy in the village, so I can only come here to avoid. After all, the whole xiaojianze village is still the safest in Yuanqi family..." "Monster, haven''t you slept yet? There''s something I want to tell you." just after Mu Xiaohua finished, a voice came over. Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head convulsively, ''click'', the door was opened, and an old man came in, "it''s about the foreign boy..." "Just right, he''s right here. Just say what you want to say," the ghost woman said with a smile when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s convulsive expression for the first time. "Hey? Hey?" Gongyou xiyilang found Mu Xiaoxiao sitting next to him and shouted, "you... You..." "Hey, it''s not easy to look at people when they are old, so you should raise your body," said Mu Xiaoxiao, taking a sip of tea from a teacup. "... smelly boy!" after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Gong Youxi blew his beard and stared, "I don''t need you to talk more about my business, and how are you here? Do you want to come to a monster to intercede in advance?! impossible! If you do that kind of outrageous and unreasonable thing, I see Ze village will never welcome you!" "Can you tell him something?" the ghost woman looked at Mu Xiao and asked. "Whatever," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care. "Anyway, he''s alone. It''s okay to tell him. Otherwise, if people don''t provide for the elderly at home, they will really drive me out..." "What are you... Talking about?" Gongyou xiichiro looked at them suspiciously. "Why can''t I understand?" "Actually..." the ghost woman simply told the village head of gongyouxiyilang about Mu Xiaoxiao. "That''s the way it is. Young people nowadays are brave," said the ghost woman with a sigh. "You can succeed only if you are brave," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Those timid guys, the goddess of victory will never care for them..." "This... Is so," Gong Youxi shook his head with a sigh. "It seems that we still misunderstood you. I''ll call you Xiaoxiao. I didn''t expect you to do this for saduzi... In this way, we are very sorry..." "It''s not your fault. After all, there are some scum in Beitiao family," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "It''s a relief to drive out Beitiao Tieping couple." "You''re relieved, but what about me?" the ghost woman glared. "I told you that I hope you can let the people in the village change their views on outsiders, so that they can import fresh blood for the village in the future. Now... Not only will they not accept outsiders, but they are even more hostile to them. It''s all your good work." "Well, it''s just a small matter," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "others can change their views, and maybe everyone will understand it when the time comes, so don''t worry so much..." "Hum," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, the ghost woman snorted and didn''t say much. But they didn''t know that outside the door, Yuanqi Shiyin took back his eavesdropping ears, stood up, looked at the door with a complex look, turned and walked into his room. He said that Mu Xiaoxiao would be eavesdropped every time he came? The first time is the charm sound of Yuanqi, the second time is the saduzi of Beitiao, and this time is the poetry sound of Yuanqi Chapter 438 The next day, Mu Xiaoxiao came to the school while yawning. Naturally, the ghost woman and the village head rejected Mu Xiaoxiao''s expulsion from xiaojianze village, so the villagers had no good way. After Mu Xiaoxiao asked the village head''s grandfather to keep the matter secret, Mu Xiaoxiao also successfully became a thorn in the eye of xiaojianze villagers, It successfully replaced the original status and situation of Beitiao saduzi and Beitiao Wushi in the village. A novel, But seriously, I don''t care about this kind of thing at all. Can you beat me? Along the way, I saw several villagers gnashing their teeth at themselves. It seems that they have a tendency to rush up and beat themselves. Mu Xiaomu will let him understand what pain is. Ya''s group of people, I''m not an opponent. I can''t beat you alone? After entering the classroom in this way, the originally noisy classroom suddenly quieted down. Everyone''s eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a look of fear in their eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao understood that it should be the adults at home who told them about it? After all, the Renyi incident was very noisy in the village. Mu Xiaoxiao had every reason to believe that the whole village knew that these students were no exception. What made Mu Xiaoxiao cry and laugh was that several little girls shrunk in fear and looked like they didn''t want to do that to me. Ah, I''m not interested in Laurie! Even if I''m interested, I won''t be interested in you! Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were slightly cold. His sharp eyes swept around. Look, look at your sister. I haven''t seen a handsome man! Swept by this look, the students turned their heads in fear. Pretend to be reading. The body trembled slightly. After the teacher knew huiliumeizi to enter the classroom, he immediately found the strange quiet atmosphere. Mu Xiaoxiao walked back to his seat. Although Zhihui liumeizi felt a little strange, he didn''t say anything. He began class. He said he was absent from class for several days. Don''t call him to the office for tea? The secondary school is really good. At first, the classroom became quiet because of the arrival of Mu Xiaoxiao. After a while, the noise resumed again. Maybe those students gradually put down their hearts when they saw that Mu Xiaoxiao had been sitting in his seat without any movement? But these have nothing to do with Mu Xiaoxiao. He plays with his mobile phone bored and thinks whether he wants to leave early? During the lunch break, everyone also sat together in twos and threes. The same was true of the Yuanqi sisters, Lihua saduzi and others, but their eyes were on Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the seat eating bread. Gushou Lihua and Sadu jam wanted to go over, but they stopped. Even in the past, they didn''t know what to say. And Beitiao Wushi also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with complex eyes. After listening to Meiyin''s explanation (. 2.) last night, I naturally understood everything. Of course, there is no hatred for mu Xiaoxiao, but even so, because Mu Xiaoxiao''s situation has become very embarrassing. Just like himself before, Beitiao Wushi failed to talk to him in the past. Not only him, but also Meiyin and others. Finally, they can only sigh. Except for one person "Xiaoxiao, do you have this for lunch?" under the dull eyes of Yuanqi Meiyin and gushoulihua, Longgong Linai walked to Mu Xiaoxiao with a lunch box and said with a smile. "Li Nai?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head to see someone. He was stunned, and then * * looked at him. "That''s right. Anyway, fried noodles and bread are the most popular in secondary food..." "You really like curtilage, even at this time, you don''t forget to talk about the second dimension," Longgong Linai pushed the table and bathed the small desk together, and then sat down, "and what''s the most popular, it''s just the most common food, and there''s no nutrition. You can''t eat this all the time, but you can''t supplement calories." "Ha... Really," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t care much about this..." "No!" Longgong Linai suddenly said, "it''s bad for your health to eat this often. Well, I''ll divide my lunch into half of you." then Longgong Linai opened his lunch box and pushed it to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned and divided me in half? He looked at the present box of bentos and twitched at the corners of his mouth, "isn''t it not very good? After all..." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Li Nai can''t eat so much," Longgong Li Nai said with a smile, "so it doesn''t matter if you''re half small." "But... Li Nai," Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and looked at her and asked, "I''m now... You know my situation in the village? Why..." "Do you want to say this?" Longgong Linai shook his head with a smile. "We know your purpose very well, and even if we don''t mention this, you are also my friend. As a friend, we naturally want to help you." "Friends," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and muttered, "although it''s very moving for me, I always feel like I''ve been haircut... It''s good if I''m not a friend but a lover..." "You... You... What are you talking about?" long Gong Li Nai blushed, hurriedly put his hands and said shyly, "we just met soon and said... Love... Love... Lovers... Is it too early * *" "... did you hear that?" Mu Xiaoxiao was also embarrassed. "Cough, don''t get me wrong. It was just a joke, so please don''t care," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at the Bento in front of him. "Since you said so, I''m not polite." "Well, there is only one pair of chopsticks, so use mine." a pair of chopsticks came from the Dragon Palace. "..." is it intimate to eat a bento together? Still use the same pair of chopsticks? When was he so close to the Dragon Palace? And he doesn''t care about what others say about him. He is worthy of being Li Nai. Although Li Nai is not the first heroine, it is one of Mu Xiaoxiao''s favorite *** "How is it? Taste?" looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s bite of Octopus burning, Longgong Linai asked. "Well, it''s very good," Mu''s small eyes brightened, * * his head and smiled, "it tastes good." "Really? In fact, I made this myself," Longgong Linai smiled. "Just like it." "Made by yourself? I didn''t expect that Linai still has this talent..." Mu Xiaoxiao said with admiration. After a while, he ate half of the Bento and pushed the bento box back. "Linai, eat the rest. Haven''t you had lunch yet?" "No? If it''s not enough, it doesn''t matter to eat it all," said the Dragon Palace Li Nai. "It''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "I''m not hungry anymore... Eh," he said. He was suddenly stunned and looked at the chopsticks on his hand, "there''s only one pair..." "It''s all right, I don''t care," Longgong Linai took the chopsticks in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said with a smile, "so it doesn''t matter..." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It doesn''t matter. Ah, forget it. Other girls don''t care. Why do they think so much. The situation here was clearly seen by Lihua, "... Unexpectedly, is lenai so close to him? I really can''t see..." Yuanqi Meiyin whispered. "... yes, I really can''t see it, MIPA ~" the old hand pear flower said with a smile, but the chopsticks in her hand were pinched into shape by her, and finally "click" broke in two. The people next to her were embarrassed and looked at her. Chapter 439 "Xiaoxiao, let''s go home together?" after school, Longgong Linai ran to Mu Xiaoxiao and said Top * * small £À said, "Don''t you want to join the club?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely. It seems that Longgong Linai has also joined the club of Yuanqi Meiyin? "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter if you go back this morning," said Longgong Linai, suddenly laughing. "You live alone, little?" "Well... Indeed..." "How about I cook dinner for you? You can''t cook dinner even when you''re young..." "How do you know I can''t cook?" suddenly Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and looked at Longgong Linai suspiciously. "It seems that I''ve never told Linai you about this?" "Hey? Is that so?" Longgong Linai''s face stiffened. "Ahaaha... When did you say it inadvertently? In a word, don''t worry so much. Go back and help you cook now. It''s not good to eat fast food alone every day." "Wait... OK, OK, I know, Lina, don''t push me!" looking at the mysterious Dragon Palace Lina, Mu Xiaoxiao always felt something wrong and abnormal, but it didn''t look like he would harm himself. He didn''t refuse other people''s kindness, so he had to take Lina home. "... a lot..." when I opened the refrigerator of Mu Xiaoxiao''s house, Longgong Li naidang grew up and looked at the countless cream cakes piled inside. "So many... Cakes... Small, do you like it very much?" "Almost, what do you want to do with Li Nai?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who always felt a little ashamed, closed the door of the refrigerator. Looked at her and asked. "Didn''t you say you wanted to cook?" Longgong Linai smiled. "But there are no ingredients in the refrigerator. I have no choice but to buy some..." ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and long Gong Li Nai go out together and set out towards the shop in xiaojianze village. Along the way, many villagers glare at Mu Xiaoxiao, but he doesn''t care much. Instead, long Gong Li Nai beside him looks at Mu Xiaoxiao with some worry. "Yo! Lena! Here we are!" Suddenly a voice came. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw several figures running over, including Yuanqi Meiyin and Yuanqi Shiyin. There are also ancient hand pear flowers and Beitiao brothers and sisters. Why are they all here? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then turned to look at Longgong Linai. "Little!" * * 2. "Sorry," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s searching eyes, Longgong Linai showed an apologetic expression and folded his hands, "sorry, because everyone wants to apologize to you and it''s hard to tell you directly, so..." "That''s why I let you come first?" Mu Xiao sighed and shook his head. Touching his forehead, he said, "I said, Li Nai, how can you become a little strange..." "That. Mujun is very sorry," said the Yuanqi sisters, who were very open-minded. After knowing everything, they naturally felt guilty and apologized to muxiao, "because of the last thing..." "Me too," Beitiao Wushi also came up and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao apologetically. "At first, I thought Mu Jun you wanted to be bad for saduzi, but I didn''t expect... I''m really sorry!" "Ah, ha ha ha, don''t do this," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head with embarrassment. "In fact, the last thing was strictly to help myself, so you don''t have to care too much." "Sorry, little," the old hand pear flower looked a little bleak, holding Mu Xiaoxiao''s arm, and saduzi also held Mu Xiaoxiao like pear flower, which was very intimate. "Well, well, don''t say so much. It''s just that since Li Nai wants to cook, let''s go together," Mu Xiaowen said. "Anyway, that''s your original purpose." "You can see it," Longgong Linai smiled. "We are all friends, so we have dinner at our little home," she said as if she thought of something. "By the way, since we are all friends, don''t use that strange name, just call Xiaoxiao directly." "Hey? Is that ok?" Yuan Qi Shiyin was a little embarrassed. "Will it be too..." "That''s a good proposal! I also feel it''s awkward to call Mujun all the time," said the careless Meiyin of yuanzaki, who didn''t care so much, but directly. "Then call Xiaoxiao in the future. Let''s go! Let''s buy food materials! And then we''ll cook together!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the young girl in front of him, shook his head with a smile, and then blinked at the gushou pear flower and Beitiao sand. "Yo? Are you all here to buy things? Welcome," said the shopkeeper with a smile. After entering xiaojianze''s store, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened. "Unexpectedly, there are lollipops here. Let me have a taste... As a dessert lover, we must taste all the sweets of the second dimension!" said Mu Xiaoxiao and walked forward. "Give me some of this candy." "Ah?" after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, the shopkeeper showed a look of disgust. Then he deliberately sat on the counter, propped his chin with his hands, pretended not to see it, and whistled there. "... bring me some candy," Mu Xiaoxiao shouted again. ¡°......¡± Li Nai looked worried and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, especially Lihua and saduzi. They bit their teeth and rushed out, but at this time Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold, then walked forward with a gloomy face and grabbed the shopkeeper''s collar. "Hey! Wait... What do you want to do?!" the shopkeeper, who was held by Mu Xiaoxiao''s collar, shouted in panic. "I said... Bring me * * this, didn''t you hear clearly?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s tone was full of gloom. ¡°......¡± "If you don''t hear clearly, I''ll make you very clear, okay?" "... i... I know, quick... Quick * * let go of me! Quick * * let go of me!" the shopkeeper''s uncle was frightened into a cold sweat and * * head again and again. Mu Xiaoxiao let him go. After watching the uncle tremble to help himself pack things, he turned up his mouth. Scum, you can only bully the little girl. It''s of no use to us. However, it''s really bad to be hostile to others. No wonder Beitiao saduzi and Beitiao Wushi feel so depressed, but now they should be relaxed? In other words, the young see Ze syndrome, Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao sanduzi will not be ill again. A few days later, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was still worried, followed a group of Beitiao saduzi to the Jinjiang clinic to see if Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao saduzi really recovered. "Well, it seems that saduzi is all right," said Ru jiangjingjie excitedly, looking at the diagnosis result in his hand. "Look at this situation, saduzi''s disease will not be in danger of outbreak, but the medicine can''t be stopped. If it''s safe..." "Really?" Beitiao Wushi sighed with relief and said excitedly, "great, doctor, thank you." "It has nothing to do with me. If you want to thank me, you''d better thank the young man..." Jin Jiang Jingjie looked at the in front of him seriously for the first time, Mu Xiaoxiao said with a sigh. "Xiaoxiao, thank you," Beitiao Wushi naturally wouldn''t be stingy with a word of thanks and turned to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Little things..." "Well, you go out first. I have something to say to Mujun," Jin jiangjingjie suddenly said. After Lihua and others went out, Jin jiangjingjie seriously bowed to Mu Xiaoxiao, "thank you very much, Mu Jun, thank you for saving saduzi..." "Don''t do that. You know?" "Well, although others don''t know, I can see it clearly," said Ru jiangjingjie with a small smile. "What you did really makes me feel ashamed..." "You are also saving saduzi in your own way, so don''t be ashamed. Strictly speaking, we are no different..." "I think he''s right. Dr. Jin Jiang, no, you''re great..." Suddenly a voice came, which made Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes cold, "Yingye three or four..." Open the door and come in. It''s Yingye 34 dressed as a nurse. Chapter 440 "Squeak squeak" Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it came to June. In the hot summer, Mu Xiaoxiao walked on the road while listening to the ubiquitous cicadas. Although she was a little flustered at the beginning of hearing the cicadas, it soon didn''t matter. The main reason was that nothing happened. Mu Xiaoxiao also calmed down slowly. ¨J Vertex novel, And more importantly, for such a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao can find that the emotions of saduzi and Wushi are basically stable and will not be stimulated. Beitiao and his wife were driven out of xiaojianze village. They dare not return to the village, so mu Xiaoxiao is not worried. Then there are things Mu Xiaoxiao is worried about "Yo? What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet again." a figure in the distance suddenly waved to Mu Xiaoxiao, and then slowly came over. He was in simple civilian clothes and blond hair, but he exuded a strange smell. "... Yingye three or four," Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of her mouth. Since she met Yingye three or four at the Jinjiang clinic last time, Mu Xiaoxiao was horrified to find that this dead woman haunted herself again and again. This is not boasting, but really haunting herself. She always "bumped into" this woman everywhere intentionally or unintentionally, and then "Little brother, come and show me around xiaojianze village? How about it?" came to Yingye three or four in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, looked at him and smiled. "You haven''t visited enough after visiting for several months?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her speechless. Yes, for such a long time. Yingye three or four all asked themselves to take her to visit xiaojianze village. Mu Xiaoxiao is very clear. The visit is only superficial. In fact, it is to inquire about your own news. "I''m a public enemy in the village. I really don''t understand why you want me to take you to visit," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a deliberate sigh, shaking his head. Yes, even after so long, Mu Xiaoxiao''s situation in xiaojianze village is still the same. Lihua and others wanted to help Mu Xiaoxiao explain (. 2.), but they were all rejected by him. Although the ghost woman and the village head stand on their side, everyone will believe it, but seeing that Yingye three or four have begun to take action against themselves, Mu Xiaoxiao maintains this state in a flash, which may be useful in the future. "No way, I know you very well," Yingye three or four spread his hands, "so I need your help..." "Can''t others? Dr. Jiang Jingjie is also familiar with the village..." "Really, why do you want to push off so much?" Eagle wild three or four directly interrupted Mu Xiaohua''s words. On his face, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t tell whether it was true or false. "Every time I ask you out, you look like this. Is there anything I hate for you?" "..." this woman is good at pretending. She smoked wildly at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t know what to say for a while. "Ah... Really, that''s right," said Yingye Sansi, taking out a beautifully packaged lollipop from his satchel, handing it to Mu Xiaoxiao and laughing, "here you are. How about this? In this case, it should be all right? This is a new product I brought on a business trip. It tastes unique and I absolutely like it!" "... are you bribing?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the lollipop and squinted at her. "Do you think a lollipop can buy me off?" "So two?" Eagle wild three or four took out a heel again. ¡°......¡± "Three?" ¡°......¡± "Four? There are only so many. Oh, if you don''t want it..." "Oh," Mu Xiaoyi grabbed all the candy in her hand and turned his head, "hum, since you begged me so much, I can''t refuse. I just took you to visit. Come with me. Where do you want to go?" "You really like this," Rao shiyingye shook his head with a bitter smile, then thought about it and said, "well... I''ve visited almost the village for such a long time... Let''s visit your house this time? How about it?" "......." Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the dead fish''s eyes and looked at the woman in front of her, "are you serious?" "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Eagle wild three or four suddenly woke up and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I believe you very much. I won''t mess with me. How? Are you very moved?" "..." yes, I''m quite moved. You''re not afraid of me fooling around with you. I''m afraid of you fooling around with me, elder sister "And..." suddenly Yingye three or four narrowed their eyes, leaned close to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear and whispered, "if you really want to mess with my big sister, I have no opinion ~" ¡°......¡± "Well, if you don''t want to, I''d better * * take me to visit your home. Of course, if you don''t want to, I can only give up..." "OK, since you want to go so much, go," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yingye three or four in front of him. Would he be afraid of you? I want to see what you can do, and I can stare at your every move by the way, hum Mu Xiaoxiao led Yingye Sansi to his residence under the hostile eyes of the villagers along the way. It is said that Yingye Sansi also knew his situation. Mu Xiaoxiao can be sure that it was absolutely because Beitiao brothers and sisters suddenly recovered their emotions and chick Jianze syndrome would not explode, which led to Yingye Sansi''s goal turning to himself. She knew very well that it was for her own reasons that she made Beitiao brothers and sisters recover. Yingye San Si is a high-level officer in Japan. She came to the village to study the disease called "xiaojianze syndrome". However, she lacks research materials, that is, the people with the disease of xiaojianze syndrome. Only with such materials can she turn her eyes to the Beitiao brothers and sisters who are about to become ill. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by Mu Xiaoxiao. "Come in, this is my house," Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door and was suddenly stunned. He looked at several pairs of shoes in the porch of his house. "Are they coming?" "Oh? It seems that there are guests..." Keno also found those pairs of shoes, covered his mouth and smiled, "am I too unlucky?" "... forget it, let''s go in together," Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and said nothing. He handed the backup key to Lihua. It should be Lihua. They came... Sure enough, he took Yingye three or four into the room and saw gushou pear flower, Longgong Linai, Beitiao saduzi and Yuanqi sisters in the room, with steaming food on the table. "Xiaoxiao? Are you back? MIPA?" she was stunned when she saw muxiao''s pear flower coming. She saw Yingye three or four behind muxiao. "Why did miss Yingye come here?" Yuanqi Meiyin asked strangely. "She just came to visit by the way. Why are you all in my house?" Mu Xiaoxiao went over and looked at the rich food on the table. "Is today any special day?" "Lihua said that it would be a cotton flow festival right away, so I want everyone to get together," saduzi rushed over and smiled with Mu Xiaoxiao''s arm. "So we came, but we can''t come because my brother has something to do today..." "Yes, yes, and we seldom get together here again? It''s OK to get together often," Shiyin Yuanqi said with a smile. "Mianliuji..." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the ancient hand pear flower, smiled comfortingly at her uneasy eyes, and then turned to Yuanqi Shiyin, "and you, aren''t you in Xinggong? Why did you run back?" Not long after the incident, Yuanqi Shiyin moved to Xinggong town next to xiaojianze. He not only lived there, but also transferred to school there, so he seldom came back. "Why do you call me ''hello'' every time? Damn bastard Mu Xiaoxiao, won''t you call my name?!" Yuanqi Shiyin shouted angrily at Mu Xiaoxiao, "really... I came back specially this time. In fact, I really want to transfer back, but ghost woman doesn''t allow it... Hey..." "... also," Mu Xiaoxiao directly sat down, drank the ice water handed over by pear flowers and exhaled, "after all, your sweetheart is here..." "Ah? Hahaha... Yes, Wushi, but in this place, the ghost woman wants me to transfer to Xinggong. It''s really angry," Yuanqi Shiyin sighed with a strange look on her face. "Speaking of it, my brother seems to know that Shiyin likes him. I''ve been looking for Shiyin for you several times," saduzi said suddenly. "How are you talking? Are you dating?" "Eh? Well... Ah ha ha ha," when she heard saduzi''s words, Yuanqi Shiyin touched her forehead and didn''t know how to answer. Chapter 441 "We''re still talking about this topic. I''m sorry. Since miss Yingye is here, let''s have lunch together," Yuanqi Shiyin suddenly opened the topic and looked at Yingye 34 and said A novel, "..." Hey, hey, do you know what you''re doing? Inviting this dangerous woman? You know, she is super. Mu Xiaoxiao thought helplessly. He didn''t think too much about the strange reaction of Yuanqi Shiyin. He also thought that Shiyin was shy because he was communicating with Wushi. Only Yingye three or four suddenly narrowed their eyes. I don''t know what they thought. A strange smile appeared at the corners of their mouth, and then * * looked at * * head, "well, since Miss Shiyin invited me, I''ll bother you. I''m sure my little brother won''t mind?" "Do you mind if you say that?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. Anyway, if you look at it yourself, you will never let this woman mess around! Mu Xiaoxiao sat down while thinking, and turned his head to look at Yingye three or four who planned to sit next to him. "Well..." On the other side of Mu Xiaoxiao, gushou pear flower has sat down close to him. This side is occupied by Yingye three or four. Beitiao saduzi tooted his mouth and looked at her bitterly. "Allah, it seems that miss saduzi is very dissatisfied. Do you want to sit next to her little brother? Then I''ll give you my seat," Yingye three or four snickered with their mouths covered. It felt very interesting. "Ah? Really?" saduzi''s face was happy. "Of course," Yingye three or four stood up and gave up his position, "but your relationship seems really good..." "Indeed. Saduzi seems to be getting closer and closer to this guy," said Shiyin Yuanqi with a smile. "I used to be closest to Wu Shi, but I often came here for such a long time and didn''t say it. Sometimes I even stayed here at night... Wu Shi complained several times," and then I didn''t forget to stare. "In addition, pear flower has a good relationship with you, you lollipop." "..." great injustice! Why does everyone think I''m Lori? Labor and capital are clearly controlled by the Royal sister! The Royal sister with big chest, round hips, maturity, sexual sense, elegance, consideration, gentleness, erudition, wisdom and motherhood is our destiny!!! Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart roared madly. "... change... State..." suddenly, Yuanqi Shiyin squinted at himself and said slowly. "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Little, you..." the pear flower and sand son beside them also looked at themselves in surprise. "This speech is really amazing..." Miyazaki also touched his chin and said. "Small. Your conditions are too high," said Longgong Linai. "... eh? Did I just say what I really mean?" Mu was so silly. "It''s all said," Yingye three or four made a summary, covered his mouth and smiled. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was petrified on the ground and was swept by the strange eyes of a group of people, which made him feel bad. "But even if you say so, Wushi won''t believe it. He hates you so much," Yuanqi Meiyin smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao. "After all, saduzi is getting closer to you now..." "Hey? Did you say this?" Sha Duzi was stunned. "He didn''t say anything at home, and even if he slept in a small home sometimes, he didn''t put forward any opinions?" "Saduzi. Do you really sleep here?" Longgong Linai stared. "It''s just sleeping in the guest room. What do you think?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Generally, if it''s too late, Lihua and saduzi will sleep in my house, or play too late in Lihua''s house. In a word, we all regard it as our own home. Don''t think too much." "But it can also be seen that you are still very popular, little brother," Yingye three or four smiled. "Are you popular? That''s all. You can only cheat the little girl," Yuan Qi Shiyin said with a faint hum. ¡°......¡± "How could it be? In fact, seriously speaking, my little brother is really charming, otherwise I wouldn''t be fascinated by him ~" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned at the same place for a while, but Yuanqi Meiyin gushou Lihua and others completely stayed at the same place for a long time, and then issued an exclamation in the smile of Yingye Sansi, "eh?!" * *. "You..." Mu Xiaoxiao also reacted at this time, stretched out his hand and trembled to point to Yingye three or four, and his eyes were shocked. "Allah, what are you surprised at? Don''t you know?" Yingye three or four smiled. "I''ve been pestering my little brother for so long to let him show me around xiaojianze because I''m pursuing him," she said, pausing. "But I haven''t told you about it yet? So I''ll tell you first." "Chase... Pursue..." Beitiao saduzi opened his mouth. "This... Miss Yingye, are you serious?" Longgong Linai asked aloud, with an inexplicable look on his face. "After all, I don''t think you are so matched..." "Yes, yes!" Yuan Qi Shiyin also shouted, "why does Miss Yingye pursue this guy? She''s just a smelly bastard! Miss Yingye is from a big city..." "Wait, Shiyin, it''s not as unbearable as you said," said the charming voice next to him. "Miss Meiyin is right. My little brother is actually a very good person, but you haven''t found his strength yet," Yingye three or four smiled. "I think we still match. In addition, there is no special reason to like someone. If you like someone, you just like it. It''s so simple..." Yingye looks very philosophical and frightens the pear flower people, but You''re too similar, aren''t you? It looks real. When did you chase me? Mu Xiaoxiao was so angry that he was just about to speak when he was interrupted by Yingye three or four. "But little brother, he hates my appearance," Eagle wild three or four faces showed a sad look. "He hasn''t certainly promised me for such a long time. He even wants me to pester him all the time before he is willing to walk with me, so I think he probably won''t admit it..." "Is it really so? Xiaoxiao?" Longgong Linai turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, his eyes shining with luster. "..." what should he say? Mu Xiaoxiao wants to cry without tears. Really... Really... Really... You shouldn''t bring Yingye three or four. It''s really bad! "Well, that''s all? It''s almost time for me to go back," Yingye San Si suddenly stood up and said when everyone was still stunned, "I hope you all have a good time, so goodbye..." "... I''ll send her," Mu Xiaoxiao found that several pairs of eyes turned to himself, couldn''t help shaking his body, pulled the corners of his mouth rigidly, and suddenly stood up and chased after him. "I say you! What do you want to do?!" Mu Xiaoxiao, who came to the door, looked at Yingye three or four who had put on shoes, grabbed her clothes and asked coldly. "Hey, little brother, what are you talking about?" "Still pretending?" Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his voice and angrily said, "the thing you said about pursuing me? Why cheat them? Obviously, there''s no such thing at all?" "Little brother, you are really a fool," Eagle wild three or four sighed. "Can''t you see? In fact, I was going to chase you, but I''m sorry to say it. I didn''t expect you to say such a thing..." "..." Hey, can you play happily? What about the basic trust between people? Don''t you bring such a perversion of black and white?! "Since you didn''t know before, let me explain now. I''m going to pursue my little brother. Of course, I know you won''t promise me for the time being, but I won''t give up. Bye bye," said Yingye with a strange smile. When he was stunned, he leaned his head and kissed him gently on his face. ¡°......¡± The warm touch didn''t make Mu Xiaoxiao intoxicated. Several cold lines of sight behind him made him suddenly tremble, like walking on thin ice Chapter 442 "Oh, I can''t see. You''re really popular..." Yuanqi said faintly. ¡î¡ú top ¡î¡ú * * ¡î¡ú small ¡î¡ú say, "Xiaoxiao..." gushou pear flower''s face was a little gray. "Xiaoxiao really likes Miss Yingye, too?" "Well, that''s definitely not the case," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head into a rattle. "Didn''t you hear her say I rejected her? In fact, I don''t like her at all!" how could I like that terrible woman? Although the appearance is beautiful, the heart is already rotten. "Liar? In fact, you like that type very much, don''t you?" saduzi said with his waist crossed. "And you also said you like that kind of imperial sister. Obviously, miss Yingye is that type!" "..." what a misunderstanding! Big misunderstanding! "And just that K little girl seemed to enjoy it," Longgong Linai sighed and said faintly. "Mm-hmm! It''s really enjoyable," said Meiyin yuanzaki, who also * * head and said stuffy. "I said you... It''s not what you think," Mu Xiaoxiao was very weak, "and then again, why are you so angry..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Five people looked at each other, then stared at Mu Xiaoxiao at the same time, "you are really a fool!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± ...... "Little..." The Yuanqi sisters all went back, and so did Li Nai. Although saduzi often came to bathe in his little home. But you can''t stay here all the time. Finally, there were only two people left, Mu Xiaoxiao and Gu shoulihua. Lihua sighed and said what she couldn''t say, "it''s the mianliu sacrifice right away... Doesn''t it matter if Wu Shijun really cares?" I don''t blame her for being so nervous. After all, she has been reincarnated for such a long time. Failure after failure has hit her again and again. Another personality is the product of it. If Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t appear, maybe she would have been desperate long ago? Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance lit up a glimmer of hope for her. So for this year''s mianliu Festival. The ancient hand pear flower is very worried. It is worried that Beitiao Wushi will disappear according to fate, and then become what the village calls the fourth year of "the worship of the Royal Social God". "Don''t worry, pear blossom," said Mu Xiaoxiao comfortingly, although he was worried about it, "didn''t you say that Luo Li control the change of state into Jiang Jingjie? Saduzi and 54 are all right, so this year''s cotton flow festival will be all right." Of course, if it goes on like this according to the original track, it''s really no problem, but mu Xiaoxiao can''t guarantee that no accidents will happen. Moreover, under the "absolute" will of Yingye Sansi, the development direction of all events will move towards the purpose she wants. In other words, fate will make Yingye three or four successful. Gushou pear flower failed, so mu Xiaoxiao had to be careful. If he was forced to be the last resort, he would keep everyone even if he killed Yingye three or four. "Speaking of pear flower, are you the witch on the mianliu Festival?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked with a smile, "I want to see how pear flower looks in witch clothes. It must be very beautiful..." "Xiaoxiao, you like the witch MIPA very much?" pear flower looked at him with a strange meaning in her eyes. "I really like it, but I don''t like it as much as you think. Generally, I''m just curious because it''s a pear flower." "I can come to see my performance at the mianliu Festival," said the old hand pear flower with a smile. "Then it''s settled..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Sha Duzi? Are you back?" shouts Wu Shi of Beitiao, who is cleaning his room when he hears the sound of opening the door. "Well, brother, I''m back," Beitiao saduzi ran in with a smile on his face. He said that since Beitiao and his wife left, saduzi and Wushi have also been a lot easier, and with the help of the villagers, it''s impossible to let xiaojianze syndrome break out. "Did you go to my little home again?" looking at saduzi, Beitiao Wushi said with a smile, "did you have a good time?" "It''s OK. I met Miss Yingye. It''s a pity that you didn''t go. Obviously, we seldom get together for such a long time, but you still..." "I can''t help it, but I want to work," Beitiao Wushi shook his head. "It''s not good to be helped by the villagers all the time. I have to rely on myself, so I asked Dr. Jinjiang to help me find a working job." after that, Wushi smiled. "When I get the reward, I can buy you a gift for saduzi. It''s the doll bear you''ve always wanted." "Doll bear? Really?" hearing Beitiao Wushi''s words, Beitiao saduzi cheered, "I''ve always wanted that doll bear, brother, you''re so kind!" "Just like saduzi... Ah, it seems late. I have to go to the place where I work. Saduzi, you stay at home." ...... Mianliu Festival is the largest festival in xiaojianze village. It is held on the third to fourth Sunday of June every year. Muxiao has no feeling about this kind of Japanese Festival. Of course, muxiao has no feeling about domestic festivals. Can you expect that even the otaku who feels more and more boring during the new year likes festivals? As a witch of the ancient hand shrine, as long as she performs a dance at the mianliu Festival, to tell the truth, Mu Xiaoxiao will come straight at this. Otherwise, he would rather go to the base with 54 than see the hostile eyes around staring at him. Look! Look at your sister! I haven''t seen a handsome man! "Little!" a figure in the distance waved to him, and then ran over. It was the ancient hand pear flower in witch clothes. When he saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he said happily, "little, did you come to see my performance?" "Yes, pear flower, this suit suits you very well," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking up and down at the little Lori in front of her. It''s really suitable, although it''s not my dish. "Wait, pear blossom sauce, don''t get close to this dangerous person!" a group of women ran after them. When they saw that they were talking with Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, they immediately shouted and rushed over, blocking between mu Xiaoxiao and gushou pear flowers, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao with vigilant eyes, "you guy! We won''t let you mess with pear flowers!" "..." after that, they really thought they were controlled by Laurie and bathed in silence. "Wait, no, he didn''t mean any harm to me..." the old hand pear flower who saw this scene quickly explained (. 2.) nervously. "Well, pear blossom sauce, you can''t believe the words of this dangerous person. Let''s prepare first. Later, there will be a witch dance performance..." those women pushed behind the ancient hand pear flowers. With a sad expression on their face, pear blossom sauce turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao, but got a reassuring look from him. "Oh! Xiaoxiao, are you here so early?!" a vigorous cry sounded behind him. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw that saduzi in Beitiao was holding a string of octopus, followed by the Yuanqi sisters and Longgong Linai, looking at himself with a smile. "It seems that Xiaoxiao is looking forward to the performance of pear blossom," said Yuanqi Meiyin with an inexplicable smile on her face. "In fact, I''m also looking forward to the performance of pear blossom sauce," Longgong Linai put his hands on his chest, "the pear blossom sauce in witch clothes must be very cute... Well... I really want to take it home ~" "You''re all here?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. "But what about saduzi, 54? Why didn''t he come? Didn''t he attend the cotton flow sacrifice?" "Brother, he seems to have gone to Dr. Jiang," said saduzi, waving his hand. "Don''t worry, he''ll be back soon, but then again, brother, he seems to have said to find Shiyin before going... Shiyin, have you seen my brother?" "Eh? Ah... I did see it... What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Yuan Zaki Shiyin shouted angrily when he saw everyone looking at himself strangely. "Must be dating? After all, brother, it seems strange when he talks about poetry," saduzi snickered twice. "So you should already be dating?" "You... What are you talking about?!" Chapter 443 "Hey?" not only saduzi, but also Li Nai and Mu Xiaoxiao were stunned. "Aren''t you dating?" "When did you see me associating with Wu Shi?" Yuan Qi Shiyin said with a red face and gnashing his teeth. "We usually just talk. It''s a good friend relationship, but it''s not what you think..." "Isn''t it? Friendship?" Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and suddenly narrowed his eyes to look at Yuanqi Shiyin in front of him. "Shouldn''t you be issued a good man card? Remember the last event, 54 also know you like him, so he said, ''you''re a good man, sorry, we''d better be friends'', right?" "... Mu Xiaoxiao, you bastard! I''m not as miserable as you said!" Yuanqi Shiyin immediately rushed up and tried hard with Mu Xiaoxiao. Fortunately, Yuanqi Meiyin grabbed her in time. ¡÷ ¨J Top novel, "Well, not to mention this, let''s hurry * * to attend the ceremony. Li Nai and Xiao Xiao both attended for the first time. It''s just that I''ll introduce you to the interesting activities here..." "Yo ~" Before Yuanqi Meiyin finished speaking, a voice rang. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, lifted the dead fish''s eyes and wiped it. There was another woman. "Miss Yingye? Do you also come to our mianliu sacrifice?" after seeing Yingye three or four, Li Nai immediately asked with a smile. Suddenly, she saw a man with a hat and a camera next to her, "eh? This is..." "Hello, my name is fujikuro. I''m... Miss Yingye''s colleague. This time, I''m also visiting xiaojianze village with Miss Yingye," the man said politely. There was a smile on his face. "..." it turned out to be the king of Bento. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him. In other words, Bento king came out so early... But he won''t start to get Bento until next year''s cotton flow Festival "We just came from the side of entering the river. We didn''t expect to meet our little brother so soon. It''s really lucky," Yingye''s third and fourth looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a friendly smile on her face, which made the eyes of fukutakejiro beside her look at Mu Xiaoxiao with a little hostility. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about these at this time, but his face changed, "entering the river..." "Ah. What''s strange?" Yingye three or four smiled. "Anyway, I saw the young man last time in Jinjiang Hospital... Was he called Beitiao Jun? He said he had something to do, and the festival may not come back..." "Hey? Brother, what''s the matter? It''s always like this," said saduzi, suddenly turning to Shiyin. "I don''t want to find Shiyin you?" "How could it be? I''ve just met Wushi. He should have something important... Say saduzi! Don''t bring anything related to Wushi to me!" Shiyin said very angry. "Well, after all, the poetic sound has changed a little..." Meiyin was not surprised by the strange reaction of the poetic sound. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about these. He stood there in a cold sweat. Raised his head, he looked at the strange eyes of Yingye three or four. His heart was suddenly cold, his body trembled involuntarily, and an inexplicable feeling shrouded him in. "This is... What..." Mu Xiaoxiao stroked his forehead with one hand and gasped heavily. "Xiao? What''s the matter with you?" Li Nai found Mu Xiao''s abnormality and shook his body. "What''s the matter? Is it physical discomfort?" Meiyin also looked over and asked. "Small?" saduzi asked anxiously, "if you''re not feeling well, go home first..." "It''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, thought for a moment, and suddenly clenched his teeth. "Take your time in this cotton flow sacrifice. I still have some things... I want to leave..." "Wait? Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" when he saw his sudden charm sound, he quickly shouted, but found that Mu Xiaoxiao had rushed out and left only a back. Meiyin Li Nai looked at them and could only stand up helplessly. Yingye three or four, with a mysterious smile, watched Mu Xiaoxiao''s back disappear in sight. ...... In Xinggong Town, a young boy with short blond hair walked in the street with people coming and going, holding a huge doll bear in his hand and a faint smile on his face. "In this case, saduzi should be very happy?" saduzi always wanted the doll bear, so Beitiao Wushi came to Xinggong with his working money to buy this gift. "It may be troublesome to go back... Just call Dr. Jin Jiang to pick me up... It should be able to catch up with the mianliu Festival... Mianliu Festival..." thinking of this, Wushi of Beitiao suddenly sighed, "mianliu Festival... Now they should have participated in the mianliu Festival? So are they..." "And... I really don''t know why miss Yingye just..." While thinking about things, he planned to make a phone call at the public telephone booth. Suddenly... Beitiao Wushi''s pupil shrank suddenly... He saw a man dressed in a gold flat head coming from the opposite side. "That''s..." Beitiao Wushi''s body stiffened, and then began to tremble violently, as if he was pressed by a heavy burden of ten thousand kilograms. His feet were filled with lead. He couldn''t move his feet, and his pupils gradually lost their luster and became gray, and his eyes were full of fear. "..." the man opposite also found Beitiao Wushi. After the other party was a little stunned, his eyes quickly cooled down and his face hung a ferocious smile. Seeing this scene, Beitiao Wushi seemed as if all his strength had returned to his body and suddenly turned around and ran frantically. "Why..." while running, I wondered in horror, "why is that man... Uncle here... I haven''t met him in Xinggong for so long... Why..." Beitiao Wushi didn''t even dare to look back now, but ran frantically, hoping to find a safe place, "it turns out... It turns out that the man... His uncle and aunt didn''t leave here... It turns out that they have always stayed around xiaojianze village and monitored us... Revenge... They must want to revenge us! Revenge us for making them like this..." "Now... Now they finally began to take revenge! What should they do? What should they do?" Beitiao Wushi turned his head trembling while gasping for breath. What he saw was the dark darkness. He couldn''t see clearly, but he felt that someone was about to come out of the darkness, and then rushed to himself in an instant. "By the way! Go back to xiaojianze! As long as they go back, they can''t retaliate against us! As long as they go back..." At this time, Beitiao Wushi found that he had run to the wrong place. This is not the way back, but the way in the opposite direction. However, it is impossible for him to return the same way at this time. What should I do? by the way! Telephone! At noon, I searched for a long time before I found a public telephone booth. Beitiao Wushi looked around with fear and dialed the number ...... When Mu Xiaoxiao arrived at the river clinic, it was already dark. "Eh? It''s Xiaoxiao?" when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao rushing in panting, Jin jiangjingjie asked strangely, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with such an eager look? It seems that it''s a cotton flow festival tonight? Don''t you go to the festival with saduzi?" "Laurie, doctor, 54?" as soon as she came in, Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked for the figure of understanding history in the north. "Hey, it''s said not to call me Dr. Lori Kong, which is bad for my reputation. As for Wu Shijun, he left this afternoon and seems to have gone to Xinggong... What''s the matter? Is there anything important?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s anxious look, Jin Jingjie''s face began to dignify. "... I hope it''s my illusion. No matter how I find 54 first, he may..." "Doodle doodle -" Before Mu Xiaohua finished, the telephone rang. Chapter 444 The hurried phone rang. Hearing the phone, Jin jiangjingjie couldn''t help looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, and then carefully picked up the microphone "Hello?" Jin jiangjingjie said tentatively, and then widened his eyes under Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. "Wushi?! what''s the matter? Why did you call suddenly... What happened?" Hearing that it was Beitiao Wushi''s call, Mu Xiaoxiao also quietly looked at Ru jiangjingjie without disturbing him Top * * small £À said, "What?! your uncle?! are you in Xinggong?! OK, OK, I know," after a long time, Jin Jiang Jingjie put down the phone with a dignified look on his face and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao anxiously, "it''s Wushi''s call. Now he''s in Xinggong... He said he saw his uncle and was going to be bad for him..." ¡°......¡± "Now Wu Shijun''s mood seems very unstable. We must hurry to * * or... Xiao, let''s go! Let''s drive to Xinggong!" Bathe small * * head, seems to be thinking about something, keep up with Jin jiangjingjie. On the Jingjie bus into Jiang, there was silence and the atmosphere was a little depressed. Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the co driver''s cab and remained silent for a long time before he said, "Beitiao Tieping is not in Xinggong..." "... how do you know?" he asked as he drove. "You know the news about the Yuanqi family? I have a good relationship with the owner of the Yuanqi family," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "As the largest family of Hsieh Jianze, the Mafia in Hsing palace is not small. It''s easy to find two people. After being expelled from Hsieh Jianze, Beitiao and his wife stayed in Hsing palace for some time. They left there, so they can''t be in Hsing palace." "But..." Jin Jingjie frowned, "Wu Shijun, but he said..." "The first possibility is that Beitiao and his wife have great ability. Even the people of Yuanqi group can''t find them. Then they have been hiding near xiaojianze village and looking for opportunities to revenge us in the dark, but..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "They don''t have this ability." "Then the second possibility..." Jin jiangjingjie''s face is very ugly, "because the young see Ze syndrome... The hallucinations he sees..." Mu Xiaoxiao also told Jin jiangjingjie that he knew about the young Jianze syndrome, so Jin jiangjingjie was not worried about telling Mu Xiaoxiao. However, he asked Mu Xiaoxiao to keep it confidential and could not tell anyone. Jin jiangjingjie appeared to be a doctor, but actually came from the same place as Yingye Sansi. Jin Jiangjie hospital was established to study the young Jianze syndrome and was also accepted It is called the river entry mechanism. However, Mu Xiaoxiao believes that he will not tell Yingye Sansi about himself. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao also expects to tell the woman in his heart. It''s better to frighten her a little. "That''s right," bathed the little * * head, "there''s only one reason, that''s chick see Ze syndrome..." "But... If it''s chick see Ze syndrome... Why..." "Do you mean to say why it happened?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and thought, "chick see Ze syndrome... Or chick see Ze syndrome is generally in a latent state, and it will happen only after extreme emotional stimulation..." "Now the village has kicked out the Beitiao couple. There is no big problem after your diagnosis last time. It is basically impossible to get sick..." "In fact, when Wu Shijun was here in the afternoon, he didn''t have any abnormal behavior... Beitiao and his wife were not in Xinggong... So it shouldn''t be the reason for mental stimulation. I really don''t understand why he suddenly got sick..." Jin Jingjie said bitterly. "No, you forgot something that can cause disease," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled strangely and said slowly in Jin jiangjingjie''s frightened eyes, "h173..." "Impossible!" the shocked Jin jiangjingjie even ignored why Mu Xiaoxiao knew this confidential thing, "h173 has been completely abandoned and used by us! It has all been destroyed! How can it be the reason..." "Now there is only this explanation (. 2.), and don''t forget that even if it is abandoned by you, you can''t be very sure that no one will hide it," Mu Xiaoxiao sneered and thought of Yingye three or four. It seems that it was really a good thing done by Yingye three or four H173, a drug developed by the mechanism of entering the river, made L5 explode immediately after injection. It was too dangerous, so it was abandoned. However, Yingye Sansi secretly hid some. Mu Xiaoxiao was almost sure that it was the crazy woman who did it! "..." Jin Jiang Jingjie stopped talking, and a few drops of cold sweat fell on his forehead. It''s really possible that he was said by Mu Xiaoxiao... The more he thought, the more terrible he was. He was even a little unstable in driving. If it was h173 medicine, then "Don''t think about these things first. Drive well. It''s important to hurry to 54 there," said Mu Xiaodun. "Also, don''t tell saduzi about this." "I know," Jin jiangjingjie * * the * * head, "no one will say anything except a few of our insiders." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and didn''t tell Yingye San Si, but finally he forgot. In other words, he is now infected with xiaojianze syndrome, although it is only the latent state of L1... Generally speaking, those with stronger mental power can kill the pathogen of xiaojianze syndrome as long as they have a strong will. Longgong Linai is an example. ...... "Hoo... Hoo..." Beitiao Wushi half lay in the telephone booth, gasping, looking around with vigilant eyes. Suddenly, his body froze Dada dada The slight footsteps made his body stiff, "yes... Who is it?!" "Sorry..." Beitiao Wushi''s pupils suddenly narrowed and roared, "yes... Who is it?! who is it?!" he couldn''t hear the voice and could only hear a slight sound of footsteps, but even this was enough to make him collapse, because he remembered the legend in the village - the worship of the Royal social God. "The Royal Society God... Is it the Royal Society God? Did... Is it the Royal Society God who killed me?" the more he thought about it, the more frightened Beitiao Wushi trembled. At the same time, he began to scratch his neck with his hand, because it was so itchy. "Sorry..." Not far in front of Wushi in Beitiao, a figure that no one could see stood there, with an apologetic expression on his face, and kept saying, "I''m sorry... It''s all my fault... Really... I''m sorry..." Gu shouyuru, that is, the Royal Social God, except for pear flower, only those who are ill and enter L5 state can slightly feel her existence. However, because of this, and Yuru''s behavior of no malice and just want to apologize, every patient with L5 disease thinks it is the worship of the Royal social God, that is, killing himself. In fact, Yuru won''t do so at all. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, Lord Royal Social God, don''t kill me..." muttered and scratched his neck. Soon, blood began to flow out, and then began to scratch his wrist. "This... What is this?!" Beitiao Wushi suddenly widened his eyes. Under his gray eyes, his wrist was scratched with blood, but to his great horror, while the blood came out, countless maggots climbed out of the wound and fell to the ground with the blood. "Insects? How could... How could there be such insects in my body! Don''t... don''t!!! What''s the matter, why... It''s like this..." When Mu Xiaoxiao and Jin jiangjingjie arrived, they were stunned. Next to the telephone booth, Beitiao Wushi was lying on the ground, constantly scratching his neck, with blood surging. His pupils were gray, his face was pale and tired, and murmured, "don''t come... Don''t come..." "54... Finally let me find you!" Mu Xiaoxiao rushed over and frowned at Beitiao Wushi who fell to the ground in front of him, "what are you doing?! Laurie controls the doctor over there! Come and see him soon!!" "Here we are... Wu Shijun!" Jin jiangjingjie rushed over, took out his phone and called the staff of the hospital, "hello? Tell everyone to be ready. Now I have a patient here... I must treat it as soon as possible..." Chapter 445 P: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdrad" and pay more attention to it. "Oh... It''s itchy... Lord Yushe, don''t come here! I don''t dare to kill me anymore!" Looking at Beitiao Wushi lying on the ground, he waved his arms indiscriminately and cried with a frightened look on his face. Mu Xiaoxiao bit his teeth and rushed to shake his clothes, "54? What the hell are you doing? Where is there a royal Social God?! wake me up (. 2.) and don''t scratch my throat! Be careful to scratch the main artery. ¡û vertex novel," "Xiaoxiao... And Dr. Jinjiang?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao and Beitiao Wushi''s face after entering jiangjingjie, he immediately jumped up and seemed to plan to retaliate against me. "Great, you''re finally here! Just now I saw that my uncle seemed to plan to retaliate against us, so I called you," and Beitiao Wushi looked around nervously, "He shouldn''t be here yet, great!" "..." originally wanted to explain (. 2.) that this was an illusion, Mu Xiaoxiao finally had to sigh helplessly and shake his head, "forget it, we''d better go back first. Wu Shi quickly * * get in the car and go to the hospital where Lori controls the doctor for diagnosis!" "Diagnosis?" Beitiao Wushi was stunned. "Do you think I''m telling a lie? I''m serious! I really saw my uncle! I''ll never be wrong! The guy who abused me and saduzi, how can I admit my mistake! He''s around! Look... Look over there." Beitiao Wushi suddenly contracted his pupils and stretched out his fingers to Mu Xiaoxiao''s back. "Uncle... Uncle... Right over there..." As he spoke, Beitiao Wushi''s legs softened and fell to the ground. The happy days didn''t last long. He remembered those painful days when he had been abused by his uncle and aunt. His body began to tremble with fear. However, Mu Xiaoxiao turned and looked behind him. He didn''t see anything except darkness. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time before he looked at Ru jiangjingjie, "how about it?" "... indeed, as you said... It''s xiaojianze syndrome." Jin Jiangjie bit his teeth and felt very guilty. "Since it''s xiaojianze syndrome, it must be... It must be h173... It must have been missing because it hasn''t been completely destroyed. Then he didn''t know what happened. He was injected by Wu Shijun... It''s all my fault..." H173, a dangerous drug, was developed by Jinjiang mechanism, so Jinjiang Jingjie was so angry, but mu Xiaoxiao knew that it was the ghost of Yingye Sansi. He was silent for a long time before he sighed. "It''s no use talking about this now. I''d better find a way to recover it." then Mu Xiaoxiao went forward and helped Beitiao Wushi up, "at present, I''d better take 54 back..." he said, looking at the Beitiao Wushi in front of him. "Now * * come back to xiaojianze village with us. If you go back, your uncle won''t follow. Don''t forget that your uncle doesn''t dare to go back to xiaojianze village." "That''s true..." Beitiao Wushi gasped * * his head and still kept shouting at his throat, "as long as he returns to the village..." "Let''s go!" Mu Xiaoxiao made a color to Ru jiangjingjie and went to the car with Beitiao Wushi. "54, what''s the matter with you today? Why did you suddenly come to Xing palace?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao, pretending to be casual in the car. "Today, I''m going to buy gifts for saduzi with the money I earned from my work..." even in the car, Beitiao Wushi still looked suspiciously out of the window, scratched his throat with one hand, stained with blood, looked at him with a little anger and pulled him violently. "All said, stop! Do you want to die here directly?! bear the itch! Lori controls the doctor and drive fast * *," seeing that Beitiao Wushi calmed down, he was temporarily relieved, then frowned and continued to ask, "so... Didn''t you meet Yingye before you came to Xinggong... Miss? She didn''t say anything to you?" "Hey? This..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Beitiao Wushi''s face stiffened, his eyes slowly became vigilant, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes became strange. "He didn''t say anything at that time... Just asked about the current situation..." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and hum, look at this. It''s really the ghost of Yingye San Si. Is it because she threatened or forcibly injected h173 into Beitiao Wushi? I don''t know if Mu Xiaoxiao''s words alerted Beitiao Wushi. In short, after saying that, he kept staring at himself strangely, with distrust and suspicion in his eyes, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care. If it L5 broke out, he would become suspicious and violent. When Jinjiang Jingjie drove to Jinjiang hospital, he was carried up by a stretcher that had already been prepared next to him. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know much about the treatment, but he went in and waited in the hall. After all, if he went on like this, it might become the same story as the original work. Beitiao Wushi received treatment and was hidden in the Jinjiang mechanism, and the people in the village regarded him as a doctor The worship of the Social God. Since we want to break this fate, we must change the plot anyway, that is, we must cure Beitiao Wushi. But then again, this may be an "absolute" event created by the strong will of the three or four eagles of the wild? "Click -" "How is it?" after a period of time, Mu Xiaoxiao, who saw Jin jiangjingjie coming out, immediately stood up, "54 he shouldn''t have any big problems?" "Well... Although it has reached L5, it''s strange to say. It feels weaker than other L5 diseases caused by h173. The negative emotion is not so strong. It''s the first time that this strange phenomenon has appeared..." "That is to say? There is no big problem, and it will not endanger life?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened. He knew about xiaojianze syndrome. Naturally, there was no brain scholar who was proficient in Jiang Jingjie and asked. "That''s right," said Jin jiangjingjie. "Although it''s the outbreak of L5, there won''t be much problem in his current state. As long as he receives regular drug injections like saduzi in the future, there will be basically no problem. It''s really strange. Is this the characteristic of Beitiao family? They can recover from L5..." "More than half of it is the credit of your drug?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. Although saduzi recovered after his uncle and aunt left, there are still pathogens in his body, that is to say, he will relapse after being injected with h173 by Yingye three or four. Because saduzi didn''t recover by himself, but solved the trouble depressed in his heart with Mu Xiaoxiao''s help. If he broke free from L5 like Longgong Linai, the pathogen would be killed. Today''s Beitiao Wushi, like his sister, needs to rely on drugs to suppress L5. If he retreats from L5, he still needs drugs to maintain it just in case. "Anyway, as long as there''s no problem," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "it''s really troublesome. Why should we make it so troublesome today? Today is a mianliu Festival. It''s true... But now such a development can be accepted. Hey, Laurie, doctor, you should watch it. Don''t let him have any accidents. I''ll go back first." Mu Xiaoxiao, who muttered ''trouble'', waved his hand, turned and walked out. It was so late that he probably couldn''t promise Lihua to see her performance. It''s a pity Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t find out. Although this incident seems to have been solved, the hidden dangers... Will lead to a series of disasters later "Hehe," Yingye San Si, sitting in his hotel room, looked at a lollipop in his hand and turned his mouth up, "hehe... Mu Xiaoxiao? What an interesting guy... However, anyone who stands in front of me must be eliminated..." She suddenly frowned and looked at the dark night outside the window. If she didn''t use her black dog correctly, she could quickly solve Mu Xiaoxiao, but Yingye three or four felt that Mu Xiaoxiao always seemed mysterious, and Eagle wild three or four was born for the first time. He wanted to play a cat and mouse game with the boy Chapter 446 P: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdrad" and pay more attention to it. In this year, that is, the 57th year of Showa... During the mianliu festival in June 1982, the accident of Beitiao Wushi worried Mu Xiaoxiao, but in the end, there was no accident, which relieved him that the "worship of the Lord of the Royal Social God" incident, that is, the third year of the "continuous strange death of young Jianze" was safe. ¡÷ ¡é vertex novel, The first year was the death of the supervisor who built the dam, the second year was the death of the parents of Beitiao brothers and sisters, and the third year was originally the death of Beitiao Yuzhi and the disappearance of Beitiao Wushi, but these were evaded by Mu Xiaoxiao, so he was naturally full of joy, thinking that this time should be a slight change in fate and "absolute". Only the drummer Lihua still hasn''t changed much. It''s better to say that the worry on her face is more intense. It''s not because she thinks everything she has done is futile. For the achievements made by Mu Xiaoxiao now, Lihua should be happy, but she doesn''t know why she is more worried in her heart. As for why I''m worried that I can''t say a reason, it seems to be the sixth sense. After that, the L5 of Beitiao Wushi seems to have been completely solved. As long as you inject drugs on time and check in Jiangjiang hospital, there will be no risk of recurrence. The last incident did not cause everyone''s exploration, so time passed peacefully. In the blink of an eye, it came to the second year That is, the summer of Showa 58, 1983... June... Is also the main line of cold cicada! Gushou pear flower has experienced countless reincarnation in June! Countless reincarnation, countless failures in June! During this time, because Lihua is always uneasy, she often stays at Mu Xiaoxiao''s home for the night. Over time, I took this place as my home. But I can''t envy saduzi. However, because of this, many villagers are firmly opposed. Even came to find Mu Xiaoxiao, but because of the help of the village head and ghost woman, Mu Xiaoxiao had no difficulty. In addition, Chueh Chien Chak moved in a new outsider and transferred to Chueh Chien Chak campus. Keiichi Maehara is also the hero of cicada. The classic saying "what''s wrong with a man''s change of state" came from him, which is often called K1. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong -" "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong --!" "Ah! It''s so noisy. Why did someone come to the door early in the morning? Where''s the pear?" Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his bleary eyes, yawned, got up, went to the door and opened the door. "What''s the time now?! you''re still sleeping!" a loud roar made Mu Xiaoxiao recover from a half asleep and half awake state. When he looked closely, he saw a horsetail girl standing in front of him. It was the charm sound of yuanzaki, looking at himself with her pouted mouth. Beside him were Longgong Linai, gushou pear flower, Beitiao saduzi, Beitiao Wushi and Maehara Guiyi. "What, it''s you..." "What''s the meaning of such a strange look?" yuan qimeiyin came forward and rubbed his small face. "Do you know what time it is now? We''ve all finished school. You haven''t got up yet... Sleeping all day? Are you asking for leave to sleep?" "I can''t help it. The new ala can''t pass the Customs at all. So I can only play all night last night. Naturally, I have to make up for my sleep today..." "Since you can''t pass the customs, don''t play! I really don''t understand what fun that game is." because of Mu Xiaoxiao''s influence, they also know what the so-called ala is. They think it''s a crooked way, and Yuanqi Meiyin plans to correct Mu Xiaoxiao. As a result, even the strong Meiyin is defeated by Mu Xiaoxiao''s tenacious and incomparable house attribute. "Hum, don''t you understand? Ala will definitely be a fire game in the future, and conform to the trend of the times... In fact, it''s not just me, K1 and 54 like to play, and they were here with me last time..." "What? They actually played with you?" it''s enough for the house to have only one mu Xiaoxiao, and then two house men like Mu Xiaoxiao. Meiyin yuanzaki can''t imagine what the scene was. She immediately stared at Keiichi Maehara and Takeshi Beitiao, who scratched their heads awkwardly. "Well, for such a long time, don''t we already know about our little character? Meiyin, don''t make such a fuss," Beitiao saduzi waved his hand and said indifferently. "Saduzi is right. After all, we are almost used to such a small place," said Li Hua and Li Nai with no special expressions except the phantom. "... am I the only one with a black face? Forget it, whatever you want," said Miyazaki murmuring, intentionally or unintentionally, "but if Shiyin is here next time, I will definitely quarrel with you..." "Cut, what can that little girl do to me?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced, suddenly looked at Yuanqi Meiyin, looked at her for a long time, and found that Yuanqi Meiyin seemed very charming at this time. She was wearing a plain clothes that didn''t look normal, but looked very good However, I can still see some light makeup on my face. Anyway, I always feel that today''s Miyazaki sound is somewhat different. "Well... I said you didn''t feel the charm sound becoming a little strange?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said. "Hey? Did Xiao Xiao find out?" Li Nai suddenly said, "I said at the beginning that Meiyin was definitely dressed up. Even Xiao Xiao can see it." "I think so too," said Maehara with a sudden sigh, "but Meiyin feels more like a boy and her character is careless. She really doesn''t fit to dress like this... Ah!" before Maehara finished speaking, she was elbowed on her stomach by Meiyin yuanzaki. "Hum... This is the end of your talkative," said Meiyin yuanzaki, turning around and waving the bag in his hand. "We haven''t been together for a long time. Today''s opportunity is rare, so we''ll have a party. How about? Are you happy?" "Why do I have to be happy to have a party at my house?" Mu make complaints about what he has done. "Hum, don''t look at me like this. In fact, I''ve already learned the magical Chinese cuisine!" Beitiao saduzi waved and smiled, "I''ll let you taste my delicious cuisine at that time!" "Chinese cuisine from saduzi? That''s really something to look forward to..." "Saduzi''s cuisine is very good," Beitiao Wushi smiled and cried bitterly. "It''s just those days when I just learned Chinese Cuisine... I want to taste her test products every day..." thinking of that day, Beitiao Wushi burst into tears. "But thanks to my brother, my Chinese cuisine is definitely the most authentic and delicious, hum," said saduzi, with his hands on his hips and a proud look, as if to praise me. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao shaking his head with a smile, he could only stretch out his hand and touch her brain bag. "Chinese cuisine? I''ve also learned some, saduzi. I won''t lose to you," the nearby Longgong Linai suddenly said. It''s my turn to cook. Longgong Linai is definitely the most talented one. "In fact, I also secretly learn Chinese cuisine!" "Well... Both saduzi and Li Nai can," pear flower said bitterly, "only I can''t..." although the ancient hand pear flower is good in Japanese cuisine, it''s a pity that I can''t learn how to learn Chinese cuisine. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I also like Japanese cuisine. It''s ok if pear flowers can be made for me to eat... Why do you want to compete for this? Am I just eating?" then I saw that everyone was * * head. "... you don''t eat goods at ordinary times," Meiyin laughed. "But when you eat, you eat goods. I really don''t understand why you eat so much, but you won''t get fat..." "... food or something," bathed in a small sweat, which was infected by altoria''s food! Looking at the people in the room talking happily, take a small breath. It''s really a harmonious scene. It''s just that such a peaceful day is coming to an end Chapter 447 P: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdrad" and pay more attention to it. June is the day of mianliu Festival Last year''s mianliu Festival, although there were some accidents in Beitiao''s understanding of history, there were no major problems in the end. That is to say, the "worship of the emperor''s Social God" that should have been the fourth year did not happen. As a result, the criminal police Dashi Tibetans who have been worried about this incident in Xinggong were also relieved. Aunt, this is just a sigh of relief. As an old criminal policeman climbing up from the grass-roots level, Dashi Tibetan has always wanted to solve this case, but there has been no progress until he found the existence of Mu Xiaoxiao. In the fourth year after Mu Xiaoxiao appeared, nothing happened, but this does not explain anything, but what makes Dashi Tibetan care about is, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yuanqi family seem to have a close relationship. This had to make Dashi Tibetan vigilant, so he turned his eyes to Mu Xiaoxiao. He had no good feelings for the Yuanqi family of the underworld organization, so this was the case. But I stared at Mu Xiaoxiao for a while, but I didn''t find anything, which made Dashi Tibetan a little angry. What will happen to the mianliu festival in the fifth year? Mu Xiaoxiao knows that this is for sure and something will happen... Before all the plot starts, let''s talk about xiaojianze and Mo houb Yingye''s three or four. From the very beginning, that is, in addition to the ancient hand pear flower, another crucial person - Yingye Sansi, whose original name was takeko Tanaka when I was a child. Because my parents had a car accident when I was a child. So I learned from my dying father that I could go to take refuge in his mentor, gaoye 123. But after her parents died, Tian wumeidaiko received abuse in the welfare society. When he ran away with several companions, he called gaoye 1233 for help. Later, meidaizi, who failed to escape, was caught and severely punished. Finally, he was rescued by gaoye 1233. Since then, Miyoko has been living in Takano''s house and changed his name to Takano Sansi. Because 34 felt unprecedented warmth in Takano 123''s home, he regarded Takano 123 as his most important person. At the same time, 34 he became interested in Takano 123''s research [young see Ze syndrome] and regarded it as a ''God''. Although the study of Takano 123''s young see Ze syndrome has achieved remarkable results. But no one believed it. The first reason is the political blockade of the upper class. The second reason is that although most of Takano 123''s research is correct, it makes people laugh, because Takano 123''s paper points out that the young see Ze syndrome is a fantasy view of "alien creatures, parasites, living in the brain to control the host". Seeing that his achievements were trampled on like this, Takano 123 died soon, and yingno 34 also made up his mind to inherit his grandfather''s will and show the research results to the world. There are now three or four Eagle fields. After graduating from college, Yingye three or four met Koizumi, that is, gaoye one, two, three''s relatives and friends. Koizumi said that he would continue to support the research of the eagle wild 34. Of course, this is also for a reason, because at that time, Japan was unable to develop nuclear weapons under the NPT. In order to enhance armaments, biochemical and viral weapons became the main research object. The young see Ze syndrome is likely to develop into a biochemical virus weapon, which is also the main reason why the upper level is willing to support the three or four research of Yingye. After obtaining one billion yuan of research funds and support, a powerful organization called [Tokyo] also has people - the mountain dog force of the Japanese army self defense force and the brain department professional Jin Jiangjie, who has built a seemingly ordinary hospital, but in fact it is the [Jin Jiang organ] of the Research Institute built by asazawa. On the surface, Jin Jiangjie is the director and person in charge, But in fact, the nurse Yingye 34 is in power. Shortly after the establishment of the river entry organ, as mentioned earlier, the xiaojianze dam war began, because the research on the xiaojianze syndrome has not been fruitful. Sansi Yingye believes that it can not be studied only from the dead bodies. Just at this time, the reason for the dam war, the dismemberment and murder of the dam supervisor occurred. They think it should be studied from living patients. At the mianliu Festival this year, the dam construction was stalled because of the villagers'' resistance. The dam supervisor was upset and saw that his men were lazy, so he had a dispute. At this time, a series of violent incidents broke out, and several workers rose up under the leadership of the leading brother. But at this time, the leading brother also L5 broke out and killed the supervisor. Then, after threatening everyone to divide the body together, he was found by the mountain dog army on the way to deal with it with his residual right hand. Then he was pulled into the Research Institute and became the test object of Yingye three or four. This is the truth of the first year of the "worship of the Royal Society God". It is called the "dismemberment and murder of the dam supervisor in the first year". Because the truth was not found out, the villagers thought it was the worship of the Royal Society God. Because the supervisor wanted to build a dam and destroy the whole xiaojianze village, he was killed by the Royal Society god worshipped by the xiaojianze village. By the way, this supervisor is an old friend of Dashi Tibetan police officer. He is like a teacher and father on his way of life. This is why Dashi police officer is so persistent in "the continuous strange death of xiaojianze". Then came the second year''s mianliu Festival, known as the "Beitiao couple Baichuan Park incident". Because her mother often remarried more than a dozen times, her father was not good to her every time, resulting in her physical and mental devastation. The chick saw Ze syndrome L5 broke out, pushing her mother and father off the cliff of the park, but she lost all her memory. It is worth mentioning that, But this father really wants to be good to saduzi. Unfortunately Saduzi, who was sent to Jiangjiang hospital for examination, was found to be a L5 patient and should have been dissected. However, due to Lihua''s plea and Jinjiang Jingjie''s conscience, he finally used the newly developed inhibitor 103 and achieved good results. Then came the third year''s mianliu Festival, because in the study of gaoye 123, the ancient hand pear flower is the most important existence of the "Queen infected". If you can get her help, the research will be greatly improved. However, the mother of the ancient hand pear flower, who had no trust in the mechanism entering the river, finally couldn''t stand it when the pear flower had a fever, He said he would refuse to enter the river to study his daughter. How could Eagle wild three or four give up? So he sent a mountain dog army to destroy the guchou couple, and then disguised it as the "worship of the Royal Social God" in the third year. This is the truth of the event in the third year, Then there was the ''Beitiao Yuzhi killing incident'' that should have happened in the fourth year, but because of Mu Xiaoxiao, there was no incident in the fourth year, that is, last year. Finally, it was a crucial year, and it was also a year of countless reincarnation centers, the fifth year In the fifth year of the original story, because there were no effective results for the organs entering the river for a long time, well, this is an excuse. In fact, after Koizumi''s death, the "Tokyo" organization planned to swallow the results of the young see Ze syndrome alone, regarded the three or four of Yingye as an abandoned son, and decided to terminate all support for the organs entering the river. But at this time, the [Tokyo] organization was not monolithic. In order to crack down on another party member of the same [Tokyo] organization, a woman named Nomura appeared in front of the discouraged Yingye Sansi, saying that she would continue to support her research and take revenge on those who trampled on her grandfather''s research. Even though Kono knew it was a conspiracy, he agreed and became the executor of the "final plan" planned by Nomura. The center of the second half of the cicada is around this [end plan], killing the Queen''s infected ancient hand pear flower, and then launching the village eradication plan! It is worth mentioning that in fact, there is a mistake in the research of Takano 123. As long as the queen patient and other infected people die, that is, the old hand pear flower dies, all other infected people will die within 48 hours. This theory is wrong. All villages in several chapters will be destroyed, It was entirely because Yingye 34 launched this final plan, which was all the dark scenes of cold cicada from beginning to end. Chapter 448 P: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdrad" and pay more attention to it. Mu Xiaoxiao''s task is to solve everyone''s xiaojianze syndrome. Of course, avoidance is also possible. Just like the previous Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao saduzi, Mu Xiaoxiao used special methods to avoid the outbreak of L5. Of course, except for some, but the final result is good. ¡Í vertex novel, Last year was Wushi and saduko. In June of this year, Keiichi Maehara, Shiyin yuanzaki and Linai Longgong will be the ones who will break out of the syndrome. The way is the same as before, trying to avoid the cause of the syndrome L5 outbreak. In Mu Xiaoxiao''s opinion, it should not be difficult, because without his own appearance, gushou pear flower is constantly reincarnating, and he has entered the world line to avoid all factors. No one has erupted L5, so it shouldn''t be too difficult to do this. The last event of Beitiao''s understanding of history was because there was no world he was saved, so that kind of accident would happen. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to be careless. After all, where is the absolute will of Yingye three or four? You can''t relax until the last moment. Yes, another purpose is to solve the behind the scenes, the Yingye three or four, the root of evil, and the so-called final plan. Kill all the people in the village, and then pretend to be a child to see the disaster of Ze and the accident of volcanic eruption. This is not allowed in any case, so we must think about the way to deal with Yingye three or four... The way... The way Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the woman wearing sexy short skirts and leather clothes walking in front of her. The corners of her mouth twitched... Why is it like this "What''s the matter with you? You look listless?" the woman in front turned her head. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, he asked strangely. "... you are. What the hell are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the woman in front of her. Said angrily. "What are you talking about? I''m just dating you. Can''t I?" Yingye''s three or four faces looked wronged, but mu Xiaoxiao was angry. Believe you, there is a ghost. This guy is definitely making a ghost idea. Mu Xiaoxiao guessed secretly. "Speaking of it, it''s the mianliu sacrifice in xiaojianze village right away." suddenly, Yingye three or four smiled and said with an unknown meaning. "... what do you want to say?" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and asked. "Nothing. I just wanted to visit with my little brother when I was thinking about mianliu sacrifice. I don''t know..." "I''m afraid that won''t work," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sneer, "of course you can participate in the mianliu Festival, but I think the Bento King... Cough, your friend will probably be unhappy..." "Do you mean fukutakejiro?" Keno three four blinked. "We are colleagues who work together. And he does seem to like me, eh? Do you mean you are jealous, little brother?" a surprised look appeared on Keno three four''s face. Staring at Mu Xiaoxiao. What kind of eyes do you have to see that I''m jealous? Mu Xiaoxiao waved weakly, "ah, how can I think more? I''d rather eat Xiang than be jealous..." ¡°......¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Yo!" As soon as she got home, Mu Xiaoxiao saw a figure sitting in the living room. When she saw herself coming in, she waved her hand and said hello. "It''s you. Aren''t you in Xinggong? Why did you suddenly run back," Mu Xiaoxiao asked faintly when he saw Yuanqi Shiyin sitting in the living room. "The mianliu sacrifice is about to begin, so of course I''ll come back," said Miyazaki. "Oh... What are you doing here?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously. "Isn''t it a ghost idea?" "I''m just here to see the pear blossom and saduzi, isn''t it OK?" Yuanqi Shiyin glared at him angrily, "don''t get me wrong! I didn''t come to see you..." "......." Mu Xiaoda Khan looked at Yuanqi Shiyin, who seemed to be angry, and took out a few barrels of instant noodles. "Just in time, Lihua is going home to prepare the mianliu Festival today, and saduzi is also going back, so you can only eat this at noon. Have you eaten? If you don''t want this, go home." Said Mu Xiaodun, "after all, you''re from the Yuanqi family. You shouldn''t be used to this?" "Are you looking down on me?!" Yuanqi Shiyin raised her eyebrows. "Although I seldom eat such food as instant noodles, I''m not the spoiled eldest lady! Since you say so, I''ll accompany you to the end!" What the hell... A bowl of instant noodles "Since you don''t mind, that''s it," Mu Xiaoxiao opened the package and began to boil the water. "Well, it''s ready to eat," Mu Xiaoxiao pushed a bowl of instant noodles in front of her. "Well... It smells delicious..." Shiyin Yuanqi shrugged his nose, broke off his chopsticks, picked up one and put it into his mouth, "well... It tastes ok... Unexpectedly, instant noodles are also very delicious..." "Haven''t you ever eaten?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and shook her head. "Really... Lunch is instant noodles. People come to my house to rub rice. I really regard my house as a public canteen..." "I haven''t really eaten much... In fact, I''ve always wanted to try it. Well... I''m Yuanqi Shiyin coming to the door to rub the meal, but it''s your honor. You should be grateful..." I looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao eating instant noodles opposite. Yuanqi Shiyin not only smiled, but soon frowned and grabbed the notebook beside him. "Hey! Fool, what are you doing at dinner?!" Miyazaki Shiyin put his notebook under the table. "You''re so thorough that you don''t forget your baby computer at any time... You can''t play this kind of thing at dinner." "... are you my mother?" Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless and was going to say something. Suddenly, the sound of opening the door came. "Oh! Xiaoxiao, I heard that Lihua and saduzi have gone home. No one is cooking? I specially brought Bento..." The same green haired girl came in, but her voice suddenly stopped. It was obvious that she saw the poetry of Yuanqi eating instant noodles at the table. "Sister?!" "Poetic sound?!" Both of them were silly, and then there was an embarrassing expression on their faces at the same time. However, after all, the aura of Miyazaki was higher. After being embarrassed for two seconds, they pointed to Miyazaki Shiyin, "Shiyin, when did you come back? I don''t know. Don''t you go home after you come back? Actually came here..." "Hum, the ghost woman doesn''t want to see me anyway. Why do you have to go back," Yuanqi Shiyin tooted his mouth. "On the contrary, you are my sister. You actually came with a bento. I can''t see when you have such a good relationship with this guy..." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao blinked at the two people. He didn''t understand why they quarreled like this? "Well, just in time, I didn''t eat, so I''ll come with you," said Meiyin yuanzaki, taking a bento and sitting down. He said calmly, "I think you don''t mind being small?" "... whatever you want..." "..." Yuanqi Shiyin. "Oh, by the way," Meiyin yuanzaki seems to think of something, "there will be extracurricular community activities tomorrow. Don''t be absent." "Club activities?" Mu Xiaojiao took a puff, "can I refuse?" "What do you say?" Meiyin picked her eyebrows. "You don''t know how many times you''ve been absent. This time, the club activity is to participate in a competition in my uncle''s store. The winning reward is very rich! So you have to go!" "... well, now that you''ve said that," Mu Xiaoxiao thought deeply about the * * head, competition activities... So, it''s the line of Yuanqi Shiyin? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help looking at her. "Activity? It sounds very interesting. Sister, I''m going to participate too!" Yuanqi Shiyin shouted. "No," said Meiyin yuanzaki, who didn''t know why and refused, "now you are not a member of our club, so you can''t participate in our activities!" "Hey? Why..." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes secretly. Now the route has changed, and there is no accident in Beitiao Wushi. According to reason, Yuanqi Shiyin L5 will not break out and blacken, but just in case Chapter 449 P: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdrad" and pay more attention to it. "Xiaoxiao... What you said is true?" the old hand pear flower stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, and her face was full of horror. Behind her, Yuru sat there, and her face was also full of shock. ¨J Vertex novel, "Of course it''s true," bathed the little * * head. "Miss Yingye... Is actually the mastermind behind the scenes... How could it be?" the ancient hand pear flower was still a little incredible, but looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, it didn''t seem to be lying, and he believed more than half of it in his heart. "Xiaoxiao, what should we do? It''s the mianliu festival right away, and then..." "Don''t worry, the purpose of Yingye Sansi is not us, but to study xiaojianze syndrome. She won''t do it to us for the time being," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head. "Pear flower, calm down. I tell you this thing is that I hope you can guard against her. After all, after the study of xiaojianze syndrome is completed, her first goal is to kill you!" "So..." gushou Lihua tightly grasped Mu Xiaohua''s clothes, "so every death of my reincarnation... Did she do it... Xiaohua..." "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid, pear flower. I''ll protect you," Mu Xiaoxiao said holding her. "Also, don''t tell anyone about it. I''m afraid of an accident. I can''t tell them about it until I get rid of everyone''s young Jianze syndrome first." Only after we have solved everyone''s young see Ze syndrome and there is no risk of disease. To tell them everything. Then unite against Yingye three or four. "I see. Small, I will keep it a secret," said the obedient * * head of gushou pear flower, "and I will be careful of Yingye three or four..." "The main thing is to watch out for the mountain dog troops," Mu said. Suddenly he heard the doorbell and stood up. "Oh, looks like he''s coming." When the door bell rang, Mu Xiaoxiao went to open the door and saw a teenager standing in front of the door and waving to himself, "Yo, Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with calling me?" The new transfer students and the young man who moved to shimazawa - Keiichi Maehara. "K1 ah, come in and talk." Mu Xiaoxiao poked his head out and looked around and found that there should be no one. Especially the tracking of the coyote army, which closed the door. The first goal, of course, is the former Keiichi Hara. As we have said before, every patient with nipasawa syndrome will have an opportunity, or the source, for the outbreak of L5. The opportunity for the outbreak of L5 in Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao saduzi is abused by Beitiao Tieping. The opportunity for the outbreak of yuanzaki Shiyin L5 is because he gave the reward of community activities to lenai instead of Meiyin, It makes Meiyin sad and makes Yuanqi Shiyin think of the disappearance of Wushi, which is in the original plot. The opportunity for the L5 outbreak of Longgong Linai was that after his parents divorced, his father was cheated by a woman and spent all the money saved. Because he didn''t tell everyone, Longgong Linai was too depressed and finally L5 erupted. As for Keiichi Maehara, who is now sitting at the table, the opportunity for the outbreak is the suspicion and mistrust caused by everyone''s concealment, because everyone conceals the murder of xiaojianze every year, but Keiichi Maehara learned from the criminal police Dashi Tibetan, which finally led to suspicion and mistrust of everyone. As long as these opportunities are avoided, everyone will not break out L5. In fact, in the all kill chapter of the solution of the cold cicada, the world took the initiative to avoid the opportunity of everyone''s outbreak. After saving the last saduzi, everyone did not break out L5, and then they were only one step away from breaking their luck. Unfortunately, they did not know that the real identity of the behind the scenes was Yingye three or four, so they could only die all of them, Failed. When I know the behind the scenes culprit, Sansi Kono, as long as I help you solve the problem of the outbreak of chick see Ze syndrome L5, then... Relying on everyone''s unity, we can basically create a miracle and break the fate... Of course, this unity is not the unity of a few people, but the unity of the whole village, the royal family, the criminal police and so on. "The pear blossom is here too," said Keiichi Maehara after seeing the old hand pear blossom sitting aside, and then sighed, "I really envy you. I can actually live with the pear blossom. Saduzi often comes, and it seems that Meiyin and Li Nai are the same. How can it be repaired! You damn winner in life!" "... hey, hey, you think too much. It''s not as exaggerated as you say," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "But I''ll accept the title of winner in life without hesitation." "..." Keiichi Maehara looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with residual thoughts. "So what did you call me to say? It''s not just to show off?" "How could it be? I just called you here to say something very important," said Mu, with a strange smile on his small face, "Oh, K1, do you think we are friends?" "Isn''t that for sure? Of course we are friends? What''s the matter?" Keiichi Maehara immediately said. "Since we are friends, should we not hide anything from each other?" Mu Xiaoxiao continued with a smile. "This..." Qian Yuangui hesitated for a moment before * * * * head, "it should be... If you are a friend, you should not hide..." "In that case, then K1, why did you hide it from us?" suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face became gloomy. "What... What?" Maehara''s face stiffened. "Do you still want to pretend to be garlic?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled coldly, "I know very well. Who was K1 before I came to xiaojianze? I can''t imagine... K1 was also a big man... I did that kind of thing..." "Small... Small?" Keiichi Maehara''s body trembled, his pupils narrowed suddenly, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in fear. "K1, who used to live in the city, heard that it was attacking those children all the time, and it also shocked the whole city. It was not only reported by the news, but also let all the children go to school together... I didn''t expect that K1 started to attack little Lori at such a young age. It''s really Lori''s control..." At the beginning, Keiichi Maehara, who was quite scared, was suddenly stunned. The more he listened, the more something went wrong. He quickly waved his hand, "wait... Wait! What are you doing to little Laurie? What are you talking about?" "Change... State..." the pear flower next to him heard this kind of thing for the first time and said faintly at once. "What''s wrong with a man changing his state... Ah, no, I''m not changing my state! After all, I didn''t do anything to little Laurie?!" Keiichi Maehara roared. "Didn''t you start on the little girl at the intersection?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and asked. "It''s just a pistol attack!" Keiichi Maehara shouted, "it''s not what you said!!" "What, it''s just this kind of thing," Mu Xiaoxiao breathed out and patted him on the shoulder. "K1, I didn''t expect to misunderstand you. It turns out that you didn''t attack little Laurie. Mr. Chang, I''m so... So relieved!" "...." I don''t know why, Keiichi Maehara always felt some subtle malice. "So... Small? Don''t you care what I did in the past?" hesitated and K1 whispered, "and I haven''t told you yet..." "Of course I don''t care," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "After all, everyone has their own secrets, which even friends can''t tell, so K1 you don''t have to care too much about the past. The important thing is now." "The little novel is good, Guyi." gushou pear flower also * * head. "A friend doesn''t have to say everything to be a friend. Everyone has his own difficult words that he doesn''t want to say, so K1 you don''t have to care about this. We understand you." "Oh... Xiaoxiao... Pear flower..." Keiichi Maehara looked at muxiaoxiao and gushou pear flower with emotion. "Of course, if you attack Laurie, I will publicize your noble deeds. What a pity..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head with regret. "..." Yuan GUI looked at Mu Xiaoxiao for a long time and said, "you little devil!" Chapter 450 "Is it really good not to tell him everything?" looking at the back of Keiichi Maehara leaving, gushou pear flower turned and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a worried look on her face. She knew very well that if Keiichi Maehara got sick "That''s the best," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "If he doesn''t figure it out, even if we tell him, he will still get sick in the future, so I hope he can think it over for himself and don''t doubt and distrust his companions..." said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning to look at Lihua, "I''ll give other people to me and I''ll help them, Lihua. Don''t worry about it." ¨J Vertex novel, " "Hmm..." the old hand pear flower * * turned her head. Since Mu Xiaoxiao came, she has basically avoided many events in the original track. Therefore, she is very relieved about Mu Xiaoxiao, that is... She suddenly frowned and thought of a very bad thing. Looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, hesitated and didn''t say it. ...... Yuanqi family "Shi Yin?" Meiyin, who opened the door, came in. "The meal is ready. Come to dinner soon?" "It''s coming, it''s coming," Yuan Zaki Shiyin put down his book and came out. "Shiyin, how long will you stay when you come back?" the phantom turned to look at his sister and asked. "HMM... stay until the end of the mianliu Festival," Shiyin thought for a moment. "Last year''s mianliu Festival didn''t have a good time... That guy disappeared for a while. We were playing ourselves, hum. So this year''s mianliu Festival should catch him anyway!" "Ha ha. Shiyin, you really like to fight against Xiao. And every time you talk about him, he doesn''t look like you. He looks angry, which is completely different from Wushi..." "..." Yuanqi Shiyin immediately didn''t know how to answer and kept silent. "It seems that Wushi has visited you several times. How are you?" said Meiyin yuanzaki suddenly. "After all, Wushi doesn''t seem to hate you. You like Wushi very much. I''m surprised that you haven''t been in contact for such a long time. Is it because you''ve been separated in Xinggong for too long?" "... does my sister really want me to associate with Wushi?" suddenly, Shiyin asked. "Hey? No, it''s up to you to socialize. If you don''t want to, forget it. I''m just talking casually," Meiyin yuanzaki quickly waved his hand and began to clean up the things on the table. "Hmm? What''s this?" suddenly, Shiyin Yuanqi asked strangely, looking at her sister''s action. "This? It''s Bento." "For that guy?" "Hey? Ah... Yeah," said the charming voice of Yuanqi, touching the back of his head. "After all, Lihua has to be busy with mianliu sacrifice these days, and saduzi seems to be busy because of Wushi. Li Nai doesn''t know why he feels strange these days. He is small and can''t cook. I have to send him food." "Hey... I didn''t expect that the relationship between my sister and him was so good," said Yuanqi Shiyin faintly. "It was the same yesterday. Now they have started to make bentos and send them. Moreover, I found that there are many beautiful clothes in my sister''s room... Do you think my sister likes him?" "Eh? Hi... What do you like... Shiyin, don''t talk nonsense! This... It''s just the concern between friends. In short, you eat first and I''ll send the Bento." after that, Meiyin Yuanqi blushed and fled away from the place, leaving only Shiyin behind silently looking at her back. ...... "Brother? Where have you been?" in the evening, saduzi, who cooked the food, looked at Beitiao Wushi who came back and asked immediately, "come back so late?" "Saduzi? Have you finished your meal? Sorry, I went to see Dr. Jiang, so I was late," said kitako Wushi with an apologetic face. "Go to Dr. Jiang, haven''t you recovered from your cold a few days ago? Can you say it has recurred?" saduzi asked nervously immediately. "It''s all right. Just take some preventive measures. It''s all right," Beitiao Wushi shook his head. "Well, don''t say this. Let''s eat. It seems that the day after tomorrow is the weekend. We''re going to participate in community activities..." "That''s right. The new club activity held by Meiyin feels very interesting..." saduzi said excitedly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Li Nai?" After school, Mu Xiaoxiao saw that Li Nai of the Dragon Palace went out alone and hurriedly chased him. He looked at the magic sound of Yuanqi and said, "well... Don''t you participate in the community activities? What''s the matter with Li Nai today?" "Anyway, tomorrow is also a community activity. Forget it today? How about it?" the ancient hand pear flower with a high tacit understanding with Mu Xiaoxiao immediately said. She knew that Mu Xiaoxiao must have something important to say to Li Nai. "That''s right, so let''s go home today..." "Li Nai? What''s the matter with you?" Mu Xiao chased him and walked beside Li Nai in the Dragon Palace. "You''re a little strange these days. What''s the matter?" "... small," the Dragon Palace Li Nai lowered his head and said slowly, "I have nothing to do..." "I can''t see it''s all right," Mu Xiao sighed. "Or can''t you tell me about Li Nai?" ¡°......¡± "If you don''t want to say it, forget it." seeing Longgong Lina like this, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood that it was definitely between his father and the woman named Jiangong Lina. Longgong Lina found that the woman was actually just coming to cheat her father''s money. "Tomorrow''s community activity class should come on time, so it should be relaxing." "Well, little, I''ll go..." Ya, it turns out that not all reincarnation triggers an opportunity at a time. There have never been multiple opportunities. If this continues, several people may L5 explode at the same time. Because of your appearance? Try to avoid it anyway. There are ways to avoid the opportunities of K1 and Yuanqi poetry. As long as it''s about lenai, do you want to solve the woman who specializes in cheating money? No, this will have little effect. We still have to change the idea of Li Nai''s father. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao has an idea in his heart. The next day, on the weekend, according to the agreement, the members of the society gathered in Uncle Miyazaki''s toy store in Xinggong town. In addition, it holds community activities here, that is, playing card games with children here. Of course, this is also an activity organized by Meiyin''s uncle. The winner can get a reward of 50000 yen, so it attracts many children to play. Keiichi Maehara and others are also in high spirits. Only mu Xiaoxiao yawns and doesn''t care at all. "Hora, Hora! It''s time for community activities. What does this pair of laziness mean," Miyazaki said angrily, patting her little chest. "Cheer me up!" "... well," Mu Xiaoxiao is really not very interested. If it was a video game, he might bring up some interest. Mu Xiaoxiao also participated in the card game and played casually, but the final result was a tie with Meiyin. "It''s me..." Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless. "Yo, that''s it for the time being!" Meiyin yuanzaki stood up and said, "about the results of the game, come again next time!" then he turned and walked out. "Wait! Phantom, do you want to escape?!" a group of people rushed out. Keiichi Maehara looked at her and shouted, "is it because he was afraid of losing to Xiaoxiao?" "How can I be afraid? I just have to go to work next, so I can''t help it..." Miyazaki said with her hands folded and an apologetic face. "There''s no way," the shopkeeper, Meiyin''s uncle, came out with a bag in his hand and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao, "this reward will be given to you for the time being..." "This is..." Mu Xiaoxiao opened the bag. It was a lovely doll. When he saw the doll, the Dragon Palace ceremony naidang''s eyes lit up. "How lovely... I want to take it home!" "Ah, ha ha ha, it''s really a good thing," Yuanqi Meiyin also smiled, "but it doesn''t match you very much." "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at lenai and Meiyin. The doll''s choice here should be to give it to yuanzaki Meiyin. In this way, Meiyin won''t be sad, and Shiyin won''t find the sad Meiyin and think of Wushi. But now Wushi hasn''t had an accident, so it shouldn''t matter to give it to lenai? And something happened to lenai''s family Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while. Forget it. For the sake of safety, he still gave it to Meiyin to avoid any accident. The blackening of poetry will be over. Li Nai has a way over there. "You like this very much?" Mu Xiaoxiao handed over the doll. "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you." "Hey?" Yuan Qimei was stunned. "I''m not interested anyway." "But... But this doesn''t match me. You see, I''m not like a girl... Careless..." "Yes, yes, I think so too!" Keiichi Maehara * * head, "little, you give this thing to Meiyin? They are not suitable at all..." Yuanqi Meiyin couldn''t help staring at yuanguiyi. "Well, I think it''s OK. Meiyin also has his own unique temperament," Mu Xiaoxiao thumbed up, "so don''t belittle yourself." "That''s right about the little novel," Longgong Linai smiled. "Meiyin, you''re also very cute, so take it. I don''t care." "Really?" Meiyin Yuanqi, who heard this, said happily, "then i..." after saying that, he took the doll in his hand, blushed slightly, turned around, stepped on the bicycle and waved his hand. "I''ll leave first to work. Bye." after that, he seemed to have to leave this place. Then, next... It''s time to find lenai''s fathe Chapter 451 P: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdrad" and pay more attention to it. "Pear flower..." Mu Xiaoxiao winked at the old hand pear flower. The pear flower immediately turned her head and smiled at the Longgong Linai, "MIPA Linai, come and play with me? I happen to have a place I want to go. Can you go with me? Let''s come with me, too. ¡é top ¡é ¡é ¡é ¡é ¡é ¡é ¡é ¡é ¡é top ¡é ¡é ¡é ¡é ¡é ¡é 65 "Hey? Well..." Bathe the little * * head, "I won''t go. I still have something to do. Have a good time * *." "I also have some things," Beitiao Wushi suddenly said with a smile, "so everyone is sorry..." "Mo, really, Xiaoxiao and his brother don''t know what they''re thinking. Forget it. Since you don''t go, let''s go," saduzi said depressed. "...." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly. Although he didn''t know what Wushi had to do, he didn''t care. Now he still went to the Longgong Linai''s home as soon as possible to talk to her father. As long as he could negotiate with her father, he should be able to solve Linai''s problem! ...... However, Mu Xiaoxiao thinks things too simple "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." Mu Xiaoxiao comes to the door of Li Nai''s house in the Dragon Palace and rings the doorbell. Although he doesn''t know who Li Nai''s father is, Mu Xiaoxiao guesses that he should be a better talker? He was going to talk to Lena''s father alone. "Who?" after a while, the door was opened. A very ordinary looking man opened the door and put his head out. He was stunned when he saw the strange face in front of him. Then he hesitated. "Excuse me, are you..." "Ah, my name is mu Xiaoxiao, uncle. I''m... Li Nai''s classmate..." although I''m not used to it, Mu Xiaoxiao bowed and smiled. "Li Nai''s classmate? Mu Xiaoxiao?" the man was slightly stunned, and then looked at him suspiciously, "Li Nai''s classmate... What''s the matter with me?" "In fact, there is one thing I want to tell my uncle anyway..." Mu Xiaoxiao always feels that it will be very contrary to a stranger. It seems a bit nosy, but if you don''t make it clear, Li Nai may be going to blacken, ah. "In fact," Mu Xiaoxiao said slowly, "I heard that Li Nai said that you and your wife were divorced, and then I found a new mother for Li Nai in Xinggong town..." "What do you want to say?" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Li Nai''s father frowned. "Cough, I don''t mean anything else," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed. "It''s just that Li Nai seems to be in a low mood at school. She''s not in good shape these days. In fact, I hope you don''t mind. In fact, she''s not satisfied with your new wife... How to say it? No, she can''t say it like that, or it can be described as disgusting." "Li Nai doesn''t want this man named Jiangong Lina to be her new mother. In fact, Jiangong Lina is not a good person, just to cheat your property..." "You just want to say that?" "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Ha," Li Nai''s father sighed, "I don''t know if you have any hatred with inter palace Lina, so I came to slander her. I don''t know whether these words you said are true or false, and whether Li Nai asked you to say them. At least Li Nai didn''t object when I went out with inter palace Lina." ¡°......¡± "At home, Li Nai didn''t have any strange reaction, and her mood was not depressed. She was no different in peace. Moreover, she often brought Li Nai with cakes and other gifts. She didn''t seem to reject Li Na." ¡°......¡± "So I doubt whether what you said is true or false. You didn''t make it up?" "..." what kind of father are these? Can''t you see a scene of your daughter? Still ''peace is no different''? Without you... Ah, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a touch of sadness. "Moreover, if Li Nai really hates inter palace Lina as you said, why don''t you tell me in person? But you have to say it?" Li Nai''s father stared at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked. "This......" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment. "In the final analysis, this is also our family''s business?" Li Nai''s father pressed step by step. "Why do you, a person who has nothing to do with you, get involved? What does this have to do with you? Does it mean that your relationship with Li Nai has been so good?" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless and speechless, and his face twitched for a long time before he said, "uncle, I really don''t mean to deceive you. If you don''t believe it, you can check this woman..." "I''m sorry, I won''t do such a thing," Li Nai''s father immediately refused. "I have no reason to do it. Is it because of your words that I want to do such a distrust? And..." suddenly, Li Nai''s father narrowed his eyes, "your name is mu Xiaoxiao..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a bad feeling. "I''ve heard a lot about your rumors. In xiaojianze village, it''s said to be the most unpopular person. It''s a change - state that specializes in attacking little girls and bullying others, especially the trading event a year ago, but it spread all over the village, and even I heard a little... I think I can trust you like this?" "..." this... Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t say anything immediately and stood in place. "Well, that''s it," Li Nai''s father saw Mu Xiaoxiao stunned and immediately said he was going to close the door, but he was blocked by his feet. "Wait! Uncle, listen to me... This time it''s really serious..." "Loosen up!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s plan to rush over, Li Nai''s father immediately shouted, "if you do this again, I''ll call people! I believe your wind evaluation in the village is not only bad, but also has no popularity? If you are seen by the villagers, I believe you will become the target of public criticism." ¡°......¡± "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "What sound?" "What happened?" Hearing the cry of Li Nai''s father in the Dragon Palace, the neighbors came out. They immediately saw Mu Xiaoxiao standing in front of the door, glared at him and whispered. "Hey, it''s that guy." "Are you ready for something?" "If so, we can''t spare him this time!" "Yes, we must drive him out of the village!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corner of his mouth, but he could only reluctantly take back his feet and said as the last retention, "uncle, I hope you..." "Bang --!" "..." really not? Looking at the door closed close to his nose, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and turned around regretfully. It seems that he can''t talk with his mouth. Does he say he wants to find Jiangong Lina himself? Threatening her to leave here or something, just like the original Beitiao Tieping But mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t think so. The situation last time is different from this time. The last time Beitiao Tieping and Beitiao Yuzhi were the source of Wushi and saduzi''s disease. This time, Jiangong Lina is not the source, but only the fuse. The key lies in her father''s * * incorrect! The key lies in the * * of lenai! When Mu Xiaoxiao claps his hand, he must speak with his father personally. What he said to an outsider is really useless... Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao has a more headache. How can Li Nai speak? This is a problem Forget it, think about it tomorrow. Mu Xiaoxiao found that there were more and more people around him who didn''t know the truth. He quickly turned and walked towards his home. He didn''t want to be pointed by a monkey, and he was still a group of covetous guys. But when he left, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t find himself in the crowd, and his eyes stayed on his own. Chapter 452 P: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdrad" and pay more attention to it. "Doll?" Yuan Qi''s family looked at a lovely doll taken out by his sister. Yuan Qi Shiyin was stunned. Vertex novel, "Yes, how about it? It''s cute?" Yuan Qimei smiled and put the doll in front of Shiyin. "This is a small gift for me." "... so, sister, do you really like that guy?" Shiyin Yuanqi frowned and looked at the doll in front of her. "Hey? This... I don''t really like it..." Meiyin Yuanqi pinched. "It''s just because someone said I''m cute and temperament, so... Don''t misunderstand Shiyin!" "Hey... Well, whatever you want, sister, I have something else to go out..." Yuanqi Shiyin looked calm. In her sister Meiyin''s strange eyes, she went out, hesitated and walked to Beitiao''s home. "Ding Dong -" "Click -" "Who... Eh? Shiyin?" seeing that the visitor was Shiyin Yuanqi, Beitiao Wushi, who opened the door, was stunned, and then smiled, "Shiyin, why are you here? What''s the matter?" "Nothing. I just want to ask you out for a walk," Yuanqi Shiyin said without much fluctuation. Looking at Beitiao Wushi in front of him, he asked, "do you have time now?" "Hey? Now... But... I have something else to do to go to Dr. Jiang..." he came back so early because of this. "If you don''t have time, forget it. I''ll find someone else." Shiyin Yuanqi frowned. I didn''t insist, just said so faintly. "Well... Well, since you have said that about the poetry," the head of Beitiao Wushi * * said, "I''ll walk with you in the village." "Thank you," said Miyazaki with a smile. Two people walked on the streets of the village. Every time the villagers passed by, they greeted them with a smile. "It''s a peaceful day. There''s no discrimination or bullying. Thanks to Xiaoxiao, otherwise, saduzi and I may still be white eyed in the village." ¡°......¡± "But now let him take our place and be excluded by the village. Sometimes I really feel sorry for him..." kitajo Wushi sighed again and suddenly found the silent poetry of Yuanqi beside him and asked. "What''s the matter? Your face looks very bad? Are you in a bad mood? Or are you ill?" "It''s all right," ryazaki Shiyin shook his head. Then he said with a prickly tone, "hum, what''s wrong? Since he wanted to do that, he deserved it!" "..." Beitiao Wushi pulled the corners of his mouth. Although he said this again, Mu Xiaoxiao, he felt that Yuanqi Shiyin seemed to be complaining about himself... He just wanted to say something, suddenly his eyes brightened, "eh? Something seems to be going on ahead? Let''s go and have a look." Looking at some villagers gathered in front of them, Beitiao Wushi and Yuanqi Shiyin also walked over curiously and immediately found Mu Xiaoxiao talking to a middle-aged man in front of a door. Their faces were very ugly, and the people around pointed at Mu Xiaoxiao. "That''s... Little..." Beitiao Wushi murmured. "...." Yuanqi Shiyin also frowned. Looking at the people around him pointing at * * * *, an unknown fire suddenly appeared in his heart. He just wanted to come forward to say something, but he held back. After the middle-aged man closed the door, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and left the place with complex thoughts on his face. "Hum, you deserve it!" Yuan Qi said with a faint cold hum when he saw this scene, but he clenched his fist, secretly bit his teeth, and his eyes seemed to become a little gloomy. ....... "I''m back..." in the evening, Longgong Linai opened the door and said, but suddenly stunned, because a woman with a familiar face came up. "Li Nai has come back? Did you have fun with your friends?" Jiangong Lina smiled at the Dragon Palace Li Nai who came in. "Today, aunt bought some cakes you like to eat. How about? Are you happy?" "Jiangong... Aunt..." Longgong Linai was stunned, and then his face was gloomy. "Jiangong aunt... What are you doing..." "What did Li Nai say? In fact, I came to talk about marriage with your father. You should also want to have a mother? After your aunt and your father get married, you can take good care of you..." she paused. "Now I want to ask your opinion... Li Nai, would you like your aunt to marry your father?" "... I......" Longgong Linai bit his teeth and shouted, "I won''t promise!" "Hey?" Jiangong Lina was stunned. "No matter what, I won''t promise you to marry my father!" then Longgong Linai turned and ran out. "Wait... Boo," looking at Longgong Linai who had run away, Jiangong Lina couldn''t help but curl her mouth. The cold look in her eyes flashed away, and she also chased out. Longgong Linai ran to the garbage mountain, which is the place of the dam war. There was a lot of ruins here, but it was the treasure mountain where Longgong Linai often came here to look for "babies". Apart from her home, it was the only place where she could stay. She leaned behind an old wooden cabinet and gasped. "Li Nai? Li Nai? Are you here?" the voice and figure of Jian Gong Lina came from behind. Longgong Linai frowned, then came out and looked at her, "give up your heart! I will never agree with you to marry my father!!" "Li Nai, what are you talking about?" Jiangong Lina came over with a smile. "Don''t you want a mother who cares about you? Why are you so firmly opposed..." "You''re not my mother! My mother will never be you!" Longgong Linai glared at her and shouted, "I know! You married your father just for our family''s property! You bad woman!" "You..." "I overheard it all! It''s in a restaurant in Xinggong!" cried Li Nai of the Dragon Palace. "... ha ha, unexpectedly," sighed Jiangong Lina, with her original ferocious face on her face, "it was only one step away. Unexpectedly... It was all destroyed by you... But even if you don''t agree, it can''t stop me from marrying your father, little girl..." "Hum, absolutely not!" Longgong Li Nai shouted, "as long as I don''t agree, dad will never agree to marry you! Give up!" "Is that so?" Jiangong Lina''s face became gloomy. "It''s only one step... It''s only one step short that I can get ten million... It''s only one step short... If it''s not for you, a little girl..." then Jiangong Lina rushed up, grabbed Longgong Lina''s neck and said with a ferocious smile, "As long as you die! No one can stop me! Ha ha ha!" "Oh... Let go..." Longgong Linai was thrown to the ground by Jiangong Lina and pressed on him. His face turned red. His hands scratched around. Suddenly, the firewood knife he used to find ''baby'' appeared in his hand. The ferocious color on Longgong Linai''s face was revealed. He suddenly waved his hand and cut it on her stomach. "Ah --! You..." Jiangong Lina fell to the ground, covered her bleeding stomach and looked at Longgong Linai in horror. "... ha ha, do you want to kill me?" Longgong Linai stood up, raised the firewood knife in his hand, smiled grimly on his face, and his pupils gradually turned to lax gray, "ah ha ha ha! But now you lose! It''s you! Die for me!" "Puff --!" With a fierce knife, she cut Jiangong Lina''s head in half. Jiangong Lina even died before she could beg for mercy. But Li Nai didn''t stop. She kept waving the firewood knife in her hand and laughing, "ah ha ha ha! Go to death! Smelly woman! Go to death, go to death!" After a while, pieces of corpses and blood were left on the ground. Chapter 453 P: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdrad" and pay more attention to it. "Boom... Boom..." At night, the weather in June is changeable, the day is still sunny, and there is a thunderstorm at night, which seems to indicate something bad. At least, I feel a little flustered when I bathe in the room at the moment, "Bang bang -" "Who is it so late?" when she heard the knock on the door, Mu Xiaoxiao yawned and opened the door. She was stunned. She saw a wet girl standing outside, with sailor''s clothes and white hat, and her eyes were dim. When she saw that the door was opened, the girl raised her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao gently Vertex novel, "Little..." "Li Nai?! are you?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils narrowed, but her bad premonition strengthened. He hurriedly took her hand and pulled her in. "Come in first! What''s the matter with you? How can you become like this... Without playing an umbrella... Li Nai?" Mu Xiaoxiao immediately found the strangeness of the Dragon Palace Li Nai. Looking at the Dragon Palace Li Nai who came in and didn''t move, he frowned, "you''re... Forget it, go take a bath first. If you go on like this after so much rain, you''ll catch a cold. What will happen later?" Then Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the room, "here are some clothes of pear flowers. Although they are small * *, you should be able to wear them reluctantly..." Longgong Linai took some children''s underwear turned out by Mu Xiaoxiao. Then I took a little look. Just walked into the bathroom. Watching her close the door, mu Xiaocai sighed and sat on the ground. He was in no mood to play games again. Looking at the dark night outside the window, he wondered what had happened to Li Nai. "Hua la..." The sound of water came out of the bathroom. After a while, Longgong Linai came out wrapped in a thin bath towel. Muxiao was stunned immediately. "Lena? Why don''t you wear clothes?" "Don''t want to wear..." Li Nai whispered. "..." to be honest, Li Nai is so attractive now. Without wearing any underwear, he is wrapped in a wrapped bath towel, revealing his bulletproof skin stained with a few drops of crystal water, exquisite collarbone, slender arms and attractive thighs... And his full chest, which is small but suitable for his body. No, I can''t think about this. There are still serious things now. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao threw the ripples in her heart out of her mind and looked at her and said seriously. "Li Nai, come back so late. And look at your strange appearance, what happened?" "... I just want to see Xiaoxiao. There''s nothing wrong," Longgong Linai sat next to muxiao, lowered his head and whispered. "Is this a lie?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her. "Don''t you want to tell me the truth?" "..." Longgong Linai was silent. She didn''t know what to say, or she was afraid that Mu Xiaoxiao would hate her? "Hey... Lina, you know, no matter what happens, I won''t look down on you, let alone hate you, so tell me what happened?" "... i... I killed someone today," said Longgong Linai, staring wide and shaking. "I didn''t think too much at that time... But now I''m afraid... I don''t even dare to go home... I can only come to you... What should I do? Xiaoxiao..." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao was not surprised, but narrowed his eyes, "kill... Lina, did you kill Jiangong Lina?" "Hey? Little? How do you know?" Longgong Linai asked in surprise. "Sure enough..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "I thought it wouldn''t be so fast. I didn''t expect... But although I don''t advocate you to kill, I don''t allow you to kill casually, but this time, Linai, you did a good job." "Hey?" Li Nai stared. "After all, if you don''t kill her, you''ll be killed? So I''m naturally on your side, but," Mu Xiaoxiao''s face resumed his serious look, "just why don''t you say it before? If you tell me about it, I''ll help you." "... what I told you... Would it be useful?" Li Nai returned to his dim look in his eyes and said faintly, "even if he said it, he didn''t......" "Who said that," Mu Xiaoxiao directly interrupted her, "don''t you forget how I saved saduzi and 54?" "...." Li Nai remembered that Mu Xiaoxiao was really very unusual, and his eyes slowly recovered a trace of brilliance, "then... What should I do now?" "... hey, Li Nai, raise your head and look at me," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said. "Ah?" Longgong Linai raised his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her pupils without saying a word. Her gray eyes... It seems that she hasn''t burst into L5 state. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao exhaled. He doesn''t care about Li Nai''s killing the woman. He''s mainly worried about L5 outbreak. It''s good not to break out now. He smiled, "but Li Nai, you''re right. I really can''t do anything this time..." ¡°......¡± "It''s all your fault," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Don''t forget that he is your father. Why don''t you tell him if there''s anything? Since you don''t like Inter palace Lina, tell him? Won''t your father believe you?" "... you... You know?" "Of course, I went to see your father once, so I naturally know," said Mu Xiaoxiao, standing up, "it''s very late in Li Nai, so I''ll take you back..." "Small, can I stay here for one night?" suddenly, the Dragon Palace Li Nai whispered with his head down, and his face flushed, "and his clothes weren''t dry..." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, but there was no big problem, so he agreed, "well, but Li Nai, I''m going to tell your father what I think tomorrow, of course..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "don''t say anything about your killing Jiangong Lina. We both know about it and we must keep it a secret." "I know," said Li Nai of the Dragon Palace. At night, Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t sleep, thinking about the matter of Li Nai in the Dragon Palace. Is it so simple to solve? It''s impossible... But this situation should be no problem. Lenai was unexpectedly obedient. Even if it was really blackened, it wouldn''t be as terrible as poetry... So it''s no problem, probably. Up to now, K1, Shiyin and Li Nai, depending on the situation, everyone''s L5 will not break out. It''s going well. As long as everyone''s L5 doesn''t break out after the mianliu Festival, then we can start the last battle against Yingye three or four to prevent the final battle Just thinking, suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupil shrank, a warm body suddenly got into his quilt, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, felt a pair of slender arms wrapped around his neck, and immediately stammered, "this... Li Nai... How do you... How do you run... Run to me..." "Little, I''m afraid..." Mu Xiaoxiao could feel li Nai''s slightly trembling body and sighed in her heart. After all, she was a little girl. She had just killed someone. Naturally, she would be afraid. Mu Xiaoxiao also stretched out her hand and hugged her, "it''s all right, it''s all right." "Well..." the Dragon Palace Li Nai said softly, "well, tomorrow... Will you go to see my father with me? I still have some..." "Going with you? Well... There''s no problem with this... Huh!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s body suddenly stiffened, and he dared to finish. A wet and soft thing stuck to his lips. At the same time, a wet and fragrant tongue stretched in. Mu Xiaoxiao was immediately tender inside and outside by thunder and quickly released her, "wait! Li Nai? Are you..." "... don''t you like it?" Longgong Linai said faintly. "It''s not that I don''t like it... It''s just..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head powerlessly. "Well, well, don''t say this. There''s something else tomorrow. Go to sleep quickly." "Hmm..." the Dragon Palace Li Nai smiled, * * turned his head, then closed his eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao beside him sighed with a complex mood. Chapter 454 P: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdrad" and pay more attention to it. The next day, Mu Xiaoxiao and Longgong Linai got up early, probably because they were very close to sleeping in the same bed, and they did that kind of thing last night. They were a little embarrassed, but Longgong Linai tilted his mouth slightly and seemed to be in a good mood. ¡ù% Top ¡ù% * * ¡ù% small ¡ù%, "Li Nai," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and said with a smile, "I''ll go back with you today. Well... Although Jiangong Lina has died, you still have to tell your father what you think. Otherwise, what if your father is cheated and plans to marry a woman of unknown origin next time? So..." "I see, little," said long Gong Li Nai with a smile. "Now I''d better have breakfast first. I''ll cook." "... Li Nai, are you really all right?" Mu Xiaoxiao still hesitated and looked at her and asked. "Of course, I have nothing to do now. You don''t have to worry about it," said Li Nai. He raised his head and showed a bright smile. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her carefully. It seemed that there was really no problem. He didn''t look like he had a depressed and gloomy breath when he saw her last night. Mu Xiaoxiao also relaxed and breathed out, "Li Nai, go cook. Oh, by the way, I think I may have to tell Meiyin about you..." "Hey? Why is this?" the Dragon Palace ceremony Nai was stunned. "After all, the removal of the body still needs the Yuanqi family to do well, otherwise if it is found..." Hearing what Mu Xiaoxiao said, Longgong Linai thought deeply and turned his head. "Of course, I still want to ask your opinion. If you don''t want to, I won''t tell anyone." now Mu Xiaoxiao can be said to be careful at every step. She''s afraid that some inadvertent little things will also cause her chick to see the outbreak of Ze syndrome. "It doesn''t matter to me," said Li Nai with a smile. His face suddenly turned red. He came up in Mu Xiaoxiao''s stunned, hugged his waist and said softly, "I know... Xiaoxiao will stand on my side... He will protect me..." "... I will certainly protect you. However," Mu Xiaoxiao wakes up from her stupidity (. 2.), then sighs and touches her head, "but you should not only trust me, but also trust everyone in your companions. Even if Meiyin knows this, she will keep it secret for you and won''t say it, so don''t worry at all." "Well, Li Nai, you go cook." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and picked up the mobile phone next to him. Start calling. ...... "Hey? Are you serious?!" at the other end of the phone, Meiyin''s voice seemed very surprised. "Of course, can I still cheat you, so I ask you to do me a favor. It should be easy to do it with the power of the Yuanqi family?" "Don''t worry, Li Nai is also my friend. I will naturally help her with this, but..." "Just what?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "...." after a long silence, Meiyin Yuanqi said, "did you sleep together last night?" "... Er, this," Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corner of his mouth, "that... After all, Li Nai would be afraid when he did this, so he would sleep together..." "Hey, is that right? Well, forget it, I''ll call gercy and ask him to destroy the body, so there''s no problem..." "Well, please." ...... "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..." "Click -" "Li Nai?!" seeing the Dragon Palace Li Nai outside the door, the man who opened the door immediately showed a surprised look on his face. "Li Nai, where have you been? I haven''t come back all night. I have to worry..." when he was talking, he suddenly saw Mu Xiaoxiao beside the Dragon Palace Li Nai and was stunned. "Sorry, Dad, I was at my little home last night, so don''t worry," Longgong Linai said with a smile. "In his house?" Li Nai''s father frowned deeply. "Forget it, come first..." With the Dragon Palace, Li Nai walked into her home. Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao saw that Li Nai''s father seemed to have a bad face and planned to leave. He didn''t want to ask for trouble, but he was reluctantly pulled in by Li Nai. "Dad, I have something to tell you..." "What''s the matter?" Li Nai''s father looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and then * * looked at her head. "Yes, come to my room and say it. As for your classmate, just sit in the living room for a while. No problem?" "I have no problem," Mu Xiaozhang spread his hands, watched them enter the room and exhaled. In a short time, Li Nai and her father came out. It can be seen from the expression on their faces that the conversation was very successful. Mu Xiaoxiao was also involuntarily relieved. In this way, maybe Li Nai wouldn''t blacken, but mu Xiaoxiao seems to think too simple "Li Nai, since you have spoken so much to my father, my father will naturally agree to your request," Li Nai''s father said with a smile. "My father won''t go to marry those women of unknown origin... But..." "But?" Li Nai looked at him suspiciously. Li Nai''s father turned his eyes to Mu Xiaoxiao, and his face sank. "I want to know, what''s your relationship? You stayed at his house all night. Do you say you''re dating?" "Make... Contact... Dad, what are you talking about, we..." Longgong Linai blushed and lowered his head, "we didn''t..." Mu Xiaoxiao also drew from the corners of his mouth, and a bad hunch flashed in his heart. "It''s not like you look like this. Do you say that Lina you like him?" said Lina''s father with a sigh. "Although I don''t know whether you like him or not, I still want to say, Lina, and this... Mu Xiaoxiao, I won''t promise you to be together." "What..." Li Nai''s smile froze on his face. "I have to worry about your relationship. In fact, I won''t care too much if you want to communicate with others, but you don''t know this person''s reputation in the village? If you really want to communicate with him, you will be excluded by everyone, and I don''t trust to hand you over to a dangerous guy..." "This... This is all a misunderstanding! Xiaoxiao is not such a person!" Li Nai couldn''t help shouting, "it''s not what you think, Dad!" "Misunderstanding? Li Nai, your father promised you wouldn''t go out with women of unknown origin. Can''t you promise your father to break up with this boy? You know how worried your father is when you are with this dangerous guy?" "This is not the same thing as Ben. How can the woman Jiangong Lina compare with Xiao?" Longgong Linai shouted, "Dad is a fool!" "Hey... Wait..." before Mu Xiaoxiao could say anything, Li Nai ran out with his hands. Li Nai''s father was shouting behind him, but Li Nai in the Dragon Palace ignored it at all. "Li Nai..." ran down the back mountain and stopped. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Li Nai and asked with worry. "Why... Dad just doesn''t understand me..." Li Nai stopped, "even the others in the village, why even Dad..." as she said, her pupils gradually began to turn into a dull gray. "Li Nai?!" Mu''s little body shook violently, "Li Nai! Wake up! It''s nothing. After all, my uncle doesn''t know. If it were me, I would be like my uncle, so don''t care about this..." "How can I not care... People in the village reject you, even my father... Even if you don''t care, I can''t see it anymore!" said long Gong Linai, with a ferocious look on his face, "Damn... I can''t spare them! It''s all those people''s fault! I only get together to talk about gossip all day. I obviously don''t know anything, and my father is also hurt..." "Li Nai, calm down!" Mu Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she quickly shook her shoulder, "wake up... Don''t be too excited... In a word, calm down..." Chapter 455 P: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search for the WeChat official account "qdrad" and pay more attention to it. "Xiaoxiao..." in the classroom, Beitiao saduzi squinted at Mu Xiaoxiao and Longgong Linai, "why do you feel like you have * * strange these days?" "Strange?" Mu Xiaojiao pulled at the corners of his mouth and touched his head, "ah ha ha, Sha Duzi, what are you talking about..." "I think so," said Meiyin yuanzaki, who was nearby, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Li Nai in the Dragon Palace. "It seems that Xiaoxiao has been with Li Nai these days? Whether at school or in school... What happened to you that we don''t know?" "This......" Mu Xiaoxiao''s cold sweat flowed down. Should we say that Li Nai''s mood is very unstable and may L5 erupt at any time? You stay with her to prevent this? They probably won''t believe it? "Hey, if you don''t want to say, forget it," Yuanqi Meiyin shook his head. "By the way, it''s the mianliu festival right away. When I''m young, I''ll join the festival. Don''t run away this time!" when I think of the mianliu Festival last year, Meiyin was very angry. Finally, she let everyone''s pigeons go, but I don''t know where to go A novel, "Mianliu sacrifice... Don''t worry, I''ll be there on time!" The mianliu sacrifice was the most crucial one. Mu Xiaoxiao''s face couldn''t help showing a solemn look. "Little brother, what are you thinking? I called you several times and didn''t respond." a voice came from the front. Let Mu Xiaoxiao raise her head. I saw a blonde looking at herself with a faint smile on her face. "Ah, no, nothing, miss Yingye," Mu Xiaoxiao replied quietly. In fact, he was thinking about Li Nai. He was dragged by Yingye three or four to accompany her to the ceremony. I hope something doesn''t happen to Li Nai... If she suddenly sees the outbreak of Ze syndrome, Mu Xiaoxiao has no place to cry. "They all said don''t call me miss Yingye. It seems strange. Just call three or four?" "......." Mu Xiaojiao twitched, "no, I think it''s better to call Miss Yingye. Well, miss Yingye, where do you want to play?" "Hey, I''m not interested in seeing you so absent-minded... By the way!" suddenly Yingye''s eyes lit up. "Let''s go to the instrument Hall of the Royal Society God. How about it?" "Appliance hall?" Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to think of something, and his face was cold immediately. "No!" "Hey? Why? It''s rare to think of a good place, and I''ve never seen it. Can''t I see it?" Eagle wild three or four tooted his mouth. "The utensil hall is a very important place. Only the Witches of the ancient hand family can go in," Mu Xiaoxiao said quietly. "What''s the matter? It''s just a rumor in the village. If others go in, they will be respected by the Royal Society God. Do you also believe this kind of Arabian rumor? Little brother," Yingye three or four laughed, "And the Witch of the ancient hand family of this generation is the ancient hand pear flower? You have such a good relationship with the ancient hand pear flower. Even if there is a royal Social God, it won''t do anything to you. How? How about taking me to have a look?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao kept silent and said it was true. Although there was a royal Social God, it was just a harmless little Lori, so it was not dangerous according to reason, but... "If you don''t go, go yourself," Mu Xiaoxiao turned and left, "now I''m going to meet Meiyin and them, otherwise I will definitely be miserable..." "..." looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance of turning away without nostalgia, Yingye Sansi was stunned, then showed a meaningful smile, turned to a grass nearby and said, "since you''re here, come out..." A dark figure who couldn''t see his true face came out "Mo ~ really, where did Xiaoxiao go?" saduzi in Beitiao raised the stone under his feet sadly. "Won''t he stand us up again? I don''t know where to play..." "Hey, it''s not good to speak ill of others behind their backs..." "Xiaoxiao!" seeing the visitor, saduzi immediately shouted in surprise, and then turned his mouth. His face changed so fast that Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "hum, you''re good to say that you''ve been late for so long..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. He couldn''t help it. He was pestered by Yingye three or four. What can he do "Well, well, let''s not say so much. Go and see the pear flower dance. She has been hoping to let Xiaoxiao see it," the nearby Meiyin yuanzaki stood up and smiled. "Eh? How do you feel that there are still a few people missing..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and suddenly said. "Brother must have gone on a date with Shiyin," saduzi said with a smile. "It seems that brother has been looking for Miss Shiyin very often these days. It seems that brother''s spring is coming." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Li Nai is not here, where is Li Nai?" she doesn''t worry much about poetry and Wu Shi mu. Now she only worries about Li Nai. Will there be any problem. "Li Nai has gone home," said Meiyin. "It seems that he left first because he said he was uncomfortable and wanted to go home early. However, he was uncomfortable at the mianliu Festival. Hey... Guiyi doesn''t know where he went..." "Are you feeling sick?" Mu Xiaoxiao always has a bad feeling, but if she goes to Li Nai''s house now, if there is any conflict with her father, it may aggravate Li Nai''s mental fluctuation, so mu Xiaoxiao can only give up and let her rest for a period of time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this time, in the imperial society God instrument hall, Sansi Yingye did come to this place. Along with him was the free photographer Fuzhu Jiro. Of course, this was a cover. In fact, he was a member of the river entry mechanism like Sansi Yingye. In addition, there were three people: Wushi Beitiao, Keiichi Maehara and Shiyin Yuanqi. "Utensils Hall... I''ve always been curious about it," Shiyin murmured, looking at the hall in front of her, and suddenly turned to look at Wushi in Beitiao. "It''s just Wushi. Would you like to come here? If someone found out, it might be the same again..." "It''s all right," Beitiao Wushi shook his head. "It''s just a look. It''s no big deal. I''m also curious about here. Are the instruments used by the Royal Social God? I''m really curious about what it is..." "It always sounds strange..." Qian Yuangui shook his body. "Anyway, it''s not a good thing," Yingye three or four knocked on the corner of his mouth, looked at fujikuro, who was unlocking the lock, and shouted, "Hey! Fujikuro, haven''t you opened it yet? It''s so slow..." "Wait, wait, it''ll be right away," said fujikuro, who heard a "click" and immediately wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Well, it''s already open. Let''s go in." When the door was opened, several people rushed in, turned on the light, and immediately took a breath. There was a statue in the middle, and the two sides of the statue were filled with special torture tools... Looking at these ferocious torture tools, Beitiao Wushi was a little scared. "This... This is..." "It was a special torture tool used to punish those sinners who offended the Royal God... And long ago, mianliu sacrifice was not a sacrifice, but a special ceremony for living people to offer tribute..." the poem said faintly. "This......" not only Wushi and K1, but also Yingye Sansi showed a surprised look. "!" suddenly, Yuanqi Shiyin and Beitiao Wushi''s body trembled fiercely, turned to look, but they didn''t see anything. They looked at each other, and then Shiyin gasped, "this is not a good place, and there''s nothing good to see. Let''s leave." "That''s what I said..." Wu Shi''s face was a little pale and * * looked at * * head. "I always feel that there is some gloom here. I''ve seen it, so let''s leave..." Eagle wild three or four of them naturally had no problem. After leaving the instrument hall, they didn''t see a little Lori with long blue hair and two horns standing there and looking at their back. Chapter 456 On the night of mianliu Festival, after the ceremony, Longgong Linai opened the door and came out, walking towards Mu Xiaojia''s house, but stopped without taking a few steps, because a woman came up. "Miss Yingye?" seeing the Dragon Palace ceremony, Nai was stunned and said. "It''s Miss Longgong?" when he saw the Yingye three or four of Li Nai, he immediately smiled. "I didn''t expect to meet you. Didn''t you go to the mianliu Festival?" "Mianliu sacrifice..." Longgong Linai was silent and shook his head, "no, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter," Eagle wild three or four sighed, "in fact... After mianliu sacrifice, maybe I and rich bamboo will be killed..." "Kill?" Longgong Linai''s pupil shrinks. "What''s going on?" "It''s the Royal Social God in the village. Of course, it''s just a rumor. I don''t believe it," said Yingye three or four times. "Miss Longgong, do you know xiaojianze syndrome?" "Young see Ze... Syndrome?" said Li Nai, shaking his head. "Xiaojianze syndrome is a dangerous thing circulating in the village," she said, taking out a document and handing it over. "You know I''m a nurse in Jiangjiang hospital? In fact, I''ve been studying this syndrome... This note is my achievement, and I''ll give it to you now, Miss Longgong." "But... Miss Yingye, why did you take it..." Longgong Linai hesitated to take the note. "Because I believe in Miss Longgong. Miss Longgong is the most likely person to help me solve this disaster," he said. Eagle wild three or four waved. "Then, Miss Longgong, please..." Looking at the notebook in his hand, Longgong Linai wanted to go to bathe Xiaoxiao''s home. After thinking about it, he turned and walked in another direction. ...... Mu Xiaoxiao yawned. After getting up, she turned her head and looked at the sleeping old hand pear flower beside her. She smiled and stretched out her hand to touch her cheek, huh. It''s really cute, but now I have something important to do. After bathing, I go out to Li Nai''s house. However, before long, a man came towards him. He was Longgong Linai''s father. "You guy! Didn''t I say you can''t be together? Quickly * * let Linai go home!" as soon as Linai rushed over, Linai''s father grabbed Mu''s small collar and shouted. "Ha? Wait, Uncle... Calm down..." "Calm down? You smelly boy, Li Nai didn''t come home all night last night! It''s not all your good deeds! You must have cheated him home again!" "Wait... Li Nai didn''t come home? She didn''t come to me either..." Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "what''s going on? I don''t know..." "Don''t pretend to me! Where would she go if she wasn''t there? Lena has always been a good child, but she has become more and more disobedient since she was with you! It''s all you! Don''t get close to Lena!" Li Nai''s father was very excited. His voice even attracted the ideas of the villagers around him. A large group of people came up again and pointed at Mu Xiaozhi. "Isn''t that Mr. Longgong?" "It sounds like something happened to the child of lenai." "This outsider didn''t do it again?" "It should be right to see this. I really don''t understand why Araki and Gongyou xiichiro won''t let us drive him out." "Hum, this is how a village in xiaojianze is polluted." Everyone talked about it one after another, and the tone was more and more mean. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to defend so much. Li Nai didn''t go home? So where are you going? Is it the outbreak of chick see Ze syndrome? Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help lifting his heart, suddenly turned and ran. "Wait! You smelly boy!!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s sudden escape, Li Nai''s father shouted, but in a moment, he only saw a back of Mu Xiaoxiao. Seeing this scene, hayazaki Shiyin''s face in the crowd became gloomy, his eyes gradually became gray, and his figure disappeared in the crowd. ...... Yuanqi family As soon as she entered the door, Yuanqi Shiyin seemed to hear something. She followed the sound and went all the way to the door of guipo''s room "Mother-in-law, is this really true?" this is my sister''s voice. Yuanqi Shiyin recognized it. "Of course..." the ghost woman''s voice sounded, "I didn''t expect... To do such a thing... The Royal Social God is absolutely not allowed, so Meiyin... It''s up to you..." "But..." Meiyin Yuanqi hesitated. "Our relationship is so good... We are all friends. If I do it..." "It''s just a punishment. Since you have done that kind of thing, you should be punished. Meiyin, you want to be the head of the Yuanqi family. What can you do if you can''t do this kind of thing? So I''ll leave it to you. Meiyin, don''t let me down..." "..." what are they talking about? Do what? Suddenly, Yuanqi''s nerves tightened when he was eavesdropping on the poem. He thought of the little thing he had just bathed. Can he say "Jingle jingle!" Just at this time, the telephone rang, Yuanqi Shiyin was nervous, the door opened, and Meiyin was stunned when she saw the Shiyin. "Sister... Sister..." "Did you hear the poem?" Meiyin frowned, but didn''t say anything. She just grabbed her collar and dragged her to the phone. "Hello? This is Yuanqi''s house... Ah! It''s grandpa Gongyou. That''s what happened? Don''t worry, I''ve been ready. My mother-in-law told me. Don''t worry. I''ll do it well... I''ll go to the meeting with my mother-in-law later." after hanging up the phone, Yuanqi Meiyin turned to look at Shiyin, and her eyes turned into Cat pupils. "Shiyin, did you hear what I just said?" "Sister... You... What are you talking about..." "You must have heard it, didn''t you?" yuan qimeiyin approached Shiyin, and a pair of cat pupils twinkled with strange light. "What I said to my mother-in-law just now. Although I don''t know how much you heard, I still want to say... I''m sorry, Shiyin... This matter is getting worse and worse for the time being. If you don''t deal with it... Well..." Before he finished speaking, he fainted in an instant. Yuanqi Shiyin''s gray pupil slowly stood up against the wall, holding an electric shock that was still making a "zizizi" sound in his hand. He looked at his unconscious sister and showed a blackened smile, "Sure enough... It seems that you want to do something bad to me. This kind of thing... I don''t allow it..." "All those who want to stop me from becoming an obstacle... Should be eliminated..." ...... A restaurant in Xinggong town "Is it Mr. Keiichi Maehara?" "Ah, it''s me. Are you Dashi Interpol?" Keiichi Maehara * * looked at him and said, "I don''t know what Dashi Interpol is looking for me?" "In fact... Fujikuro has died. He committed suicide." "What?!" Keiichi Maehara''s pupils contracted. "Miss Yingye is also missing now... So I want to find Mr. Keiichi Maehara. I don''t know if you have any news." "Even if you come to me, I don''t know..." "Mr. Maehara... On the night of mianliu sacrifice, you were with Miss Yingye, right?" the big stone Tibetan looked at him and asked. "Hey? Indeed... We are together..." "Did you say anything?" "I said... I didn''t say anything..." "Didn''t you say that? If you say so, Mr. Maehara must not know? When you see Ze, you are called ''the worship of the Lord of the Royal Social God''?" "The... Adoration of the Royal Society God? What is this?" Maehara was stunned one by one. "Since the beginning of the dam war, one person has died and one person is missing in the mianliu festival every year... This is called the worship of the Royal Social God in the village." "One dead and one missing..." Keiichi Maehara looked pale and seemed frightened, "but... But what does this have to do with the Royal Society God? The Royal Society God..." "I think so, so I don''t want to give up this case. Nothing happened in mianliu Festival last year. Unexpectedly, this year... So I think this case should be done by someone in xiaojianze village." "This... But what does this have to do with me..." "Of course it doesn''t matter, Mr. Maehara Guiyi," said the Dashi Tibetan faintly, "Those of your friends... Meiyin Yuanqi is from the Yuanqi family, and the Yuanqi family was the most opposed to the dam war in those years... Wushi Beitiao and saduzi Beitiao, their parents, were regarded as the worship of the Royal God in the second year of the dam war and died, and then the Longgong Linai. Before transferring to xiaojianze, there were a lot of attacks and the windows of the school were closed All the glasses were broken and hurt the students... " "Well... Do you mean to say that my friends... Are all murderers?! how is this possible?!" Qian Yuangui slapped the table and stood up. He remembered that Mu Xiaoxiao made him believe everyone''s words and glared at Dashi Tibetan. "Although this is only a guess, it is very likely." "What about Xiaoxiao? Xiaoxiao is not suspected?" "Mu Xiaoxiao... You should know that Mu Xiaoxiao is rejected by the people in the village? But do you know what it is? It seems that it is because he plans to make a deal with the Beitiao family. According to my observation, he is also very close to the Yuanqi family. Do you think he can believe it?" "This..." for a moment, Keiichi Maehara''s pupils gradually turned gray Chapter 457 "This..." Yuan Guiyi knew that Mu Xiaoxiao was hostile to the village, but heard Meiyin that they did it for saduzi. He didn''t ask about the specific situation, so he didn''t know. Now he was surprised to hear what Dashi Tibetan said. ~ Vertex novel, Deal? What deal? Qian Yuangui was more and more surprised, and his fear grew with it. Can you say "If Mr. Maehara doesn''t know, forget it. This is my phone number. You can come to me at any time if you have anything." Dashi Tibetan handed a note to Maehara Guiyi, then left the restaurant, leaving Maehara Guiyi sitting there alone. Dashi Tibetan, because the supervision of the dam construction was his teacher and his father, so the supervision of his death in the first year made him stick to this case all the time. Also, because the Yuanqi group was the largest underworld family in the local area, although Dashi Tibetan had no evidence, he determined in his heart that the Yuanqi family was behind everything. Therefore, in the conversation, he intentionally or unintentionally misled others and discredited the Yuanqi family. Although the Dashi Tibetan is not really bad, it only becomes so because of his friends, his words have a great impact on Keiichi Maehara. Qian Yuangui walked on the ground one by one. After listening to what Dashi Tibetan said, especially the worship of the Royal Social God and everyone''s black history, he was more and more suspicious. What Mu Xiaoxiao said to him last time should be very effective, at least it won''t make Maehara Guiyi distrust you. But mu Xiaoxiao''s own affairs make his words unconvincing. Now Keiichi Maehara has created a gap for everyone, and the gray pupils explain everything "Huh?" unknowingly. He came to the school. Then he took out an iron bat from the cabinet ...... "Where did Li Nai go? Did he go to school? It should be impossible." Mu Xiaoxiao was looking for Li Nai in the Dragon Palace. From Li Nai''s father''s mouth, he could guess that Li Nai didn''t come home all night, probably because of the cause of young Jianze syndrome. What''s going on? Why did it happen? I just didn''t watch her closely for a while. This accident happened. Is it so difficult? "Wait... Will Li Nai be there?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered a place. It seems that the garbage mountain that Li Nai of the Dragon Palace often goes to is over there. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao hurried towards the "garbage mountain", that is, the ruins of the dam. After a while, he rushed to this garbage mountain. "Li Nai?! Li Nai --!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted and rushed to an abandoned bus inside. Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao clearly saw a figure squatting inside. "Li Nai?" Mu Xiao patted the window. "Small?" seeing the Dragon Palace ceremony after bathing small, Nai was stunned, then stood up, opened the door and came out. "Little? You''re here..." "Li Nai, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go home last night?" I saw the Dragon Palace in front of me. Li Nai''s face was pale, but there was a chilling smile. The pupil was gray and dull. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shaking her shoulder and asked anxiously, "Li Nai? Are you okay? What happened?" "Of course I''m fine, little," Li Nai smiled, "but because I found the truth, I have to stay here and wait for the opportunity..." "Truth? Opportunity?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "What are you talking about?" "I know, oh, the truth of everything... Xiaojianze syndrome..." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared, "Li Nai, you know..." "Well," she took out a notebook from her arms and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao, "this is the note miss Yingye gave me... The truth of xiaojianze syndrome... It''s actually a cosmic man..." "Yu......" Mu Xiaoxiao stumbled and almost fell, cosmic man? He thought that rnee knew everything about chicks make complaints about the syndrome, but it turned out to be... Though feathering was indeed a cosmological man, he was unable to tuck up his little body. "That''s right! Cosmic people! The real identity of these cosmic people is alien parasites! They will parasitize in the human head, then completely control this person''s behavior and action, and finally rule the earth step by step! I absolutely don''t allow this kind of thing!" said long Gong Linai, stretching out his hand and scratching his neck, "I want to save the world!" "..." bathe Xiaowu''s face, the shame is on the table! "Li Nai, that''s the end of the joke. Come back with me..." "Xiaoxiao, do you think I''m joking? This is not a joke!" Longgong Linai said. "All the people in the village are controlled by parasites, so now the village is very dangerous. If Xiaoxiao goes back, he will be caught by them, so he can''t go back!" "Li Nai? These are just delusions. The village is not as big as you think..." "What''s the matter with everyone rejecting small ones?" Li Nai couldn''t help shouting out, with a ferocious look on his face. "It''s because he''s parasitized, so everyone collectively rejects small ones! So for the sake of small safety, anyway..." "Anyway?" Mu Xiao''s expression was stiff. "Anyway... They must be strangled in the village! Whether for the sake of small or the world!" Longgong Linai took out the big firewood knife behind him and put it in front of him. The blade glittered and said coldly. "..." the world is going to cry, Li Nai ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the basement of Yuanqi''s home, there is a man-made prison dedicated to the detention of sinners, which is full of cages. In one of the cages, a girl with long green hair in dirty and messy pajamas fell to the ground, her face covered with dust, and her eyes were full of panic. "Da... Da... Da..." "Shiyin!" when she saw a man coming in, the girl immediately shouted, "Shiyin?! what are you doing? Why are you good suddenly..." "Oh? It seems that you have woken up, sister," Yuan Qi Shiyin walked down with a strange smile on her face and gray eyes. "How? Are you surprised? When you wake up, you find that everything has changed? Ha ha ha ha! This is the price you pay!" "Shiyin? What''s the matter with you? Why do you treat me like this, and what''s the price?" Yuanqi Meiyin shouted. "Do you still want to pretend to be stupid?" Shiyin Yuanqi raised her mouth. "Are you and the ghost woman discussing something? And still something I can''t know... Such as punishing some people..." "You... You..." "You mean to say why I know? Ha ha ha!" Shiyin Yuanqi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, extends his tongue, shows his terrible Yan Yi, and laughs. "Don''t try to hide this from me! I will never let you succeed!" "Shiyin... It''s just a small punishment. It''s not a big deal. Otherwise, as one of the three royal families, we Yuanqi family can''t explain to the people in the village..." at this point, Yuanqi Meiyin couldn''t help crying. "Nonsense! Explain? In fact, it''s just what you want to do. As the most powerful Yuanqi family in the village and the ghost woman is in power in the village, do you care about the villagers'' views? Don''t joke!! so... Small punishment? It''s not a big deal? In a word, I will never let you touch his finger!" With that, Yuanqi Shiyin turned his head, walked to the ghost woman sitting in the wheelchair without any movement, picked up a wooden stick in her hand, and then waved it wildly on her. "Ah ha ha ha! Ah ha ha ha! Smelly ghost woman! I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time! Ah ha ha ha! Deserve it! You''re old and immortal! Go to hell, go to hell!" "Shiyin! Come on, let go of your mother-in-law! Stop fighting!" "Be at ease, sister... Ghost woman, she won''t feel the slightest pain. Oh, holla, look," said Yuanqi Shiyin, pressing the electric shock in her hand on ghost woman''s neck and smiling ferociously, "I''m right." "You... Shiyin, do you..." Miyazaki''s eyes widened. "Oh, she''s dead," said Miyazaki lightly. "... why... Why... That''s your mother-in-law... Wuwuwuwuwu..." Chapter 458 "Didn''t I say that this is the price you have to pay," Shiyin Yuanqi licked his lips and grinned. "It''s also your end!" "Sobbing..." Meiyin yuan Zaki sat on the ground and kept wiping her tears for a long time before sobbing. "Shiyin... Do you want to do this in order to understand history? Even your family have to kill like this..." "Ha?" Yuanqi Shiyin was stunned, then frowned. "It seems that you should have some misunderstanding... Wushi? What does this have to do with Wushi?" "Hey? Shiyin, you... Didn''t you become like this because your mother-in-law wanted to punish Wushi and you?" Yuanqi Meiyin also widened her eyes. "Punish me and... Wushi?" Yuanqi Shiyin rushed to the cage, scared Meiyin back a few steps, and then stared at her, "aren''t you going to punish Xiaoxiao?!" "Small? What does this have to do with small?" Yuan Zaki''s charming voice flushed her eyes. "You... You just said it! It''s a small punishment..." Yuan Zaki Shiyin''s face was ferocious. "Don''t you want to do something bad to Xiao?" "This... A small punishment..." Miyazaki was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "this is just a punishment for Wushi and you, because you entered the instrument Hall of the Royal Society God at the mianliu Festival wantonly, which has been found by the village, and the fujikuro who was with you has died, and miss keno Sansi is missing and missing..." "This... Was found..." Yuanqi Shiyin stood still. "Mother-in-law, she is afraid that you will also encounter accidents. Or the worship of the Royal God. So she decided to punish you. Of course, she won''t pull out her fingernails as before... It''s just a small punishment... Punish you, Wushi and Guiyi. Didn''t you do this for Wushi? In the final analysis, what does it have to do with Xiaoyi? Why do you think To the little one? " "It''s actually this thing... This... Do you want to say that it was my misunderstanding at the beginning..." Yuan Zaki Shiyin stood still for a long time before he clenched his fist and roared, "Don''t be kidding! This must be your plan? I didn''t say this until I killed the ghost woman? Are you going to beat me with words? Let me shake? I won''t believe you! Absolutely not! I won''t regret doing such a thing!" "...." looking at her roaring sister, miyin yuanzaki showed a complex look on her face. She was silent for a while. When she calmed down, she sighed and said slowly, "Shiyin... Do you like Xiaoyin too? It''s just like this for Xiaoyin?" "..." Yuan Qi Shiyin bit her teeth and turned around for a long time. "Just stay there... From now on, I''m yuan Qi Meiyin!" then she disappeared into the basement. ...... "Yo?" In the classroom. When Beitiao Wushi and Beitiao saduzi heard the voice behind them, they turned their heads. They saw a girl running over, "it''s a charm sound? You arrived so late today. Is it because you had a good time yesterday?" Beitiao Wushi said with a smile. "Well, almost," Yuan Qi Shiyin said excitedly with a smile on her face. Sure enough, everyone can''t see it. It''s natural that even her parents can''t distinguish this cross dress. They can''t recognize it. Thinking, Yuanqi Shiyin looked around and was suddenly stunned, "hey? Small? Didn''t you come?" "Well... I don''t know," saduzi shook his head. "It''s not just small. It seems that Li Nai didn''t come to school... I don''t know what''s going on... Ah! Guiyi?" saduzi suddenly shouted out and watched Maehara Guiyi, who walked into the classroom, then took out an iron bat from the cabinet. "Keiichi? What''s the matter with you? It seems that something is wrong," Kitajima asked immediately after seeing Keiichi Maehara''s strange look and action. "Is Keiichi interested in baseball, too?" "Ah... No, nothing. I just want to learn baseball occasionally. It''s a whim," Qian Yuangui shook his head, showed a stiff smile, and suddenly asked, "by the way, Wushi, can we go to an open place after school? In fact, I want to learn baseball..." "Yes, of course, no problem, but I have some things after school today... Maybe I don''t have time..." Beitiao Wushi hesitated and suddenly remembered something. His eyes brightened. "Well, let Xiaoxiao teach you? How? Although Xiaoxiao baseball is not very good, he knows some rules." "Xiaoxiao..." Keiichi Maehara''s eyes brightened. "No problem, after school... I''ll find Xiaoxiao..." said, Keiichi Maehara showed a strange smile. Yuanqi Shiyin was not interested in what happened here. He just looked at Wushi and Guyi, took back his eyes, put his eyes on Beitiao saduzi and gushou Lihua, and then walked over, "Lihua, can you come with me? I have something I want to tell you..." "Meiyin?" the old hand pear flower tilted her head, then * * * * her head, "OK, MI PA ~" got up and followed. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Li Nai! Wake up (. 2.) a * * for me!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the Dragon Palace Li Nai in front of him. "Cosmic people and parasites, are you talking about Arabian Nights? Wake up, don''t believe the nonsense of Yingye three or four!" "Why..." the Dragon Palace ceremony Nai tilted his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, stretched out his finger * * on his lips, "Xiaoxiao, I''m helping you. Why stop me?" "You''re not helping me," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Didn''t you know the original things very clearly? It''s not because of parasites, but because of myself..." "Lie! Lie! It''s all lies!" the Dragon Palace''s Li Nai shouted, with a ferocious look on his face. "I see, Xiao... You must be parasitized by parasites, so you can say such words. Don''t worry," said Li Nai, raising his firewood knife and aiming at Mu Xiao, "It''s wrong to cheat people? Small, so... Let me help you..." "Wait... Li Nai!" Mu Xiaogang wanted to speak, when he saw Li Nai rushing over with a firewood knife. "Bang!" The sharp firewood knife passed by him. Mu Xiaoxiao leaned over. Before he could catch his breath, Longgong Linai followed him. The firewood knife in his hand kept waving. It seemed that he was going to break Mu Xiaoxiao into pieces. Mu Xiaoxiao bit her teeth, leaned out his hand and grabbed her wrist, but he didn''t know what to do. The Dragon Palace Li Nai tilted his mouth, and a great force hit him. He directly broke away from Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand and cut down the firewood knife. "Great strength... Is this really a girl?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. The combat effectiveness of orimoto Lina was super strong. Now, coupled with blackening, he couldn''t fight back. What should he do? Thinking, looking at the firewood knife, Mu Xiaoxiao bit his teeth and directly greeted him. "Ah..." Chai Dao suddenly stopped when he was about to cut his head. Li Nai stopped and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao blankly. When he saw this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly stuck to her body, slapped her on her neck and fainted her. "Hoo..." holding the Dragon Palace Linai who fainted in her arms, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved, grabbed the firewood knife in her hand, looked at the Dragon Palace Linai who calmed down in an instant, and showed a frightened smile, "Sure enough, you bet right... Although Li Nai''s blackening is terrible, but seriously, he won''t attack his companions at will... Really, what cosmic man, parasite, like a fool..." With that, Mu Xiaoxiao took up the Dragon Palace Lina and walked towards Jiang hospital. Now Lina''s L5 has broken out. Although she can recover by herself, Mu Xiaoxiao is not sure whether it will be the same as the original, so in case, she''d better take Lina and let Jiang Jingjie have a look. However, Mu Xiaoxiao, who came to Jinjiang hospital, was shocked to find that the door was closed? Jinjiang Jingjie was not there... Wait... Is this Chapter 459 The final plan... After the mianliu sacrifice, Yingye Sansi will kill fujikuro, and then make the illusion that she is missing. In fact, she has hid in her base camp, and then sent Mountain Dog troops into the village to find the Queen''s infected person, that is, the ancient hand pear flower. After catching it, she will have a terrible intestinal flow ceremony for the pear flower, Then began the final plan to exterminate the village. Pear Blossom! Now pear blossom is very dangerous! Mu Xiaoxiao bit his teeth and walked towards his home with the Dragon Palace Li Nai on his back. Damn it, things are getting more and more troublesome. Now he can only find a way to recover Li Nai, and then gather everyone together to discuss the way to fight against Yingye three or four. The only thing that makes Mu Xiaoxiao happy is that Li Nai is still L5 breaking out. If it is someone else, it is absolutely impossible to recover without entering Jiang Jingjie. Now we can''t take Li Nai back to her own home. It would be bad and inconvenient to do anything irreparable, so mu Xiaoxiao went back to her home with the Dragon Palace Li Nai on her back and took out a rope to tie her up. "In this case, there should be no problem? I''m sorry, Li Nai. I have to do it in order not to let you mess around," said Mu Xiaoxiao, frowning suddenly. "No... Li Nai seems to have the power to break free from the rope... It''s still not safe... Forget it, I won''t go to school today, stay here and watch her, and then wait until the pear flower comes back..." With that, Mu Xiaoxiao sat down directly next to Li Nai in the Dragon Palace. With the help of Lihua, he would be much more convenient. ...... "Lihua, you should know what is happening in the village now?" gushou Lihua followed Shiyin to an empty space. Hayazaki Shiyin turns to look at her. Asked. "What happened?" the old hand pear flower was stunned. "...." the ancient hand family is one of the three royal families. Although the current head of the family is only a child, should he not know it? While thinking about Yuanqi Shiyin, he said, "it''s about the worship of the Royal Society God adult... Shiyin entered the instrument Hall of the Royal Society God with several people last night. You should know this?" "Well," the old hand pear flower looked at her * * head and smiled, "how many disobedient kittens are they?" "Now is the time to laugh?!" she really knew this. How did she leak the news when she and others entered the appliance hall? Think. Yuanqi Shiyin suddenly pedaled, and the frightened old hand Lihua put away her smile and stepped back in fear. "Fujikuro and miss Yingye are dead and missing! Do you know this? Is this really the worship of the Royal Social God?" "This... This thing... I don''t know..." the old hand pear flower lowered her head, twisted her fingers and whispered. "What do you say you don''t know? Aren''t you the Witch of the Royal Social God? Can you predict the future? As a result, you say you don''t know anything?!" Yuan Zaki Shiyin grabbed her collar and roared. "I... i... I really don''t know anything..." guchou Lihua looked at Yuanqi Shiyin in fear, "but I know that Fuzhu and Yingye didn''t die because of the worship of the Royal Society God... It was just an accident... As long as everyone repents seriously, it''s no problem..." "Accident? What are you talking about?" Yuan Qi Shiyin stared and pulled her collar. Shaking, "isn''t there a saying that the reverence of the Royal Society God is spreading in the village? What''s the accident? Are you kidding me?! what serious repentance? In the end, how can the reverence of the Royal Society God be eliminated so simply?!" "It''s not the worship of the Royal Social God... It''s an accident..." the ancient hand pear flower said firmly. "The Royal Society God won''t be angry because of this kind of thing. He won''t let you enter the instrument hall just because there are many terrible things in it. He doesn''t want you to see it, but it doesn''t matter if you see it. As long as you repent, there will be no problem..." "Pa --" "Shut up!" Yuanqi Shiyin slapped her on the little face of gushou pear flower, directly showed a red mark on her face, and then fell to the ground. Tears were accumulated in her lavender eyes, lying on the ground, shrinking and motionless, looking at Yuanqi Shiyin in fear. "What you said is not the worship of the Royal Society God. Do you still know the Royal Society God? Don''t laugh at the dead! It''s just a puppet manipulated by the villagers. I really don''t understand why I care about you so much..." "My confirmatory knowledge is the Royal Social God..." "Hmm?!" was stared by Yuanqi Shiyin''s ferocious eyes. Gushou pear flower immediately didn''t dare to speak anymore and lay on the ground silently crying. "Hum, write it down for me. The village will start a meeting on this matter right away. As the next leader of the Yuanqi family, I will also be present. At that time, you will say that the accident of fujikuro and Yingye Sansi is due to the reverence of the emperor of society! And the remaining kitajo brothers and sisters and Yuanqi Shiyin will be killed by the emperor of society soon. Do you hear me?" "... why..." Lihua looked up at her and said with tears in her eyes, "why do you do this..." "Don''t worry so much! In short, you have to listen to me! Do you know?!" Yuanqi Shiyin shouted. "... well." ...... "Bang bang!" "Hmm? Is it pear flower? She should have the key," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Li Nai who was still in a coma, hurried to the porch and opened the door, suddenly stunned, "K1? Why are you here?" "Xiaoxiao, I have something to ask you," saw muxiaoxiao, Keiichi Maehara smiled and waved his bat. "I want to learn baseball. I don''t know if you can teach me? It seems that Wushi has no time today, so I can only come to you..." "Baseball? Now I don''t have this..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped and looked at Qian Yuangui in front of him. He was stunned and smiled, "well, since K1 you want to learn, I can teach you, but now I don''t have time. Well, I''ll go again at 7 * * in the evening. How about we meet at the foot of the back mountain?" "Well, don''t be late," Keiichi Maehara promised immediately, then waved to Mu Xiaoxiao, turned and left the place. "Ah, I''ll never be late," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at his figure disappearing into his sight. Then he gradually cooled his face and squeezed his fist tightly. "Unexpected events have happened... K1 is also sick... What''s the matter? Reasonably speaking, K1 should not be sick... Is there any special event?" Can''t wait any longer. Mu Xiaoxiao turns around and looks at the Dragon Palace Li Nai in the room. Why hasn''t the pear flower come back? Did you go home? Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately rushed out of the door and rushed to gushou pear flower''s house. Then he didn''t find it. After he left, Longgong Linai slowly opened his eyes. "Pear flower?!" Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door and rushed in, shouting at the same time. "Xiaoxiao?" the old hand pear flower holding a needle tube saw Mu Xiaoxiao, and her face showed a surprised look. Then she bit her lips and rushed over and directly rushed into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms, "Xiaoxiao... Wuwuwuwuwu..." "Pear flower? What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought something had happened to her and asked nervously. "It''s all right, just want to be small..." Lihua shook her head, suddenly raised her head, and her face was full of dignified look. "I have something to tell you. Meiyin''s chick saw Ze syndrome broke out." "Ha? What are you talking about? Meiyin?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils shrunk, and the whole person was stunned. "Meiyin... L5 burst? This..." in the cicada, in addition to the particularity of pear flower, if ordinary people have not erupted the young see Ze syndrome, it is the Meiyin of Yuanqi. Whether it is Beitiao brother and sister, K1, Li Nai or Shiyin, they have erupted L5, Only Meiyin never broke out, but Lihua said Wait, Miyazaki? Hayazaki poetry? Mu Xiaoxiao looked more and more ugly, "I see. Is it poetry..." "Poetic voice?" pear flower was stunned. "Well, the outbreak of xiaojianze syndrome is actually poetic sound. It should be that she pretends to be Meiyin. You''ve all been cheated by Lihua." "How can..." the pupil of pear flower shrinks, "let''s go quickly! As long as we inject this inhibitor, we can suppress L5 it..." "There''s no time now," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Unfortunately, pear flowers, K1 and Li Nai all L5 burst out..." "K1 and Li Nai? How could this..." Chapter 460 "Now... The first thing to do is to solve the problem of Li Nai!" Mu Xiaoyi pulled up the ancient hand pear flower and walked towards his home. "Pear flower, from now on, you act with me and don''t leave me. Vertex novel," "What''s the matter? Xiaoxiao?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s dignified expression, Lihua couldn''t help asking. "Now we should not only solve their L5 problems, but also guard against the mountain dog troops of Yingye three or four, so Lihua, now you are in a very dangerous situation, and you must follow me all the time," said Mu Xiaoxiao, touching her head. "Mmm... I know that MIPA ~" gushou pear flower * * had * * head. At first, he was a little flustered, but after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, he seemed to have found the backbone, and everything was settled down. "Do you want to use this inhibitor for Li Nai? This is the inhibitor left by saduzi, only one..." "No, for the most dangerous poetry, Li Nai''s words... Even if it L5 breaks out, it can still recover..." Then Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. Although he said so, he still had no confidence... However, at this time, Mu Xiaoxiao had no time to think so much, because ¡°......¡± "Pear blossoms!" Mu Xiaoxiao grabbed the pear blossoms beside him, and a drop of sweat seeped down on his forehead. In his eyes, a van stopped in front. Next to the car were several men in staff clothes. They were burly. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao and old-fashioned pear blossoms, they walked over quietly and slowly. "Mountain Dog troops..." Mu Xiaoxiao bit his teeth. Holding the little hand of pear flower. Turn around and run. "Chase!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, he seems to have found the disguise of himself and others. The mountain dog troops shouted in a low voice, and then all chased Mu Xiaoxiao. Can''t go home! Some of them must have squatted there early and waited for themselves to fall into the net. Li Nai... What should Li Nai do? But at this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao can only escape without any way. She has no way to take into account the safety of Li Nai. She can only hope that she can escape. Did Eagle three or four start to act so soon? Damn it! Mu Xiaoxiao secretly hates. If he wants to deal with Yingye three or four, he must gather everyone''s strength. Otherwise, it is difficult to create miracles. Absolute power will make her purpose and ambition succeed all the time. Mu Xiaoxiao estimates that even if she assassinates Yingye three or four, it is impossible. Maybe she is protected by Coyote troops around her? Breaking this absolute miracle comes from the power of unity. But now, three people L5 broke out in a row, United? Unity shit! The outbreak of L5 alone makes mu xiaotou as big as a fight. Now Yingye Sansi is involved again... Isn''t there only one protagonist in each reincarnation of the original work? There is no way to make pear blossom just one. Now give me three?! What are you doing! Three young see Ze syndrome patients broke out, coupled with the mountain dog army, if not the pear flower next to them. Mu Xiaoxiao probably wants to surrender directly. "Xiaoxiao..." Mu Xiaoxiao said anxiously as she ran with him. "What should we do now? Those people are not going to let us go..." "Of course, after all, they are not good things," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled at the corners of her mouth, and then grasped Lihua''s hand. "Lihua! Hold on to me. Let''s go to Beitiao''s house first and find saduzi and Wushi. No matter how many companions do no harm. If she can''t run, Lihua said, I''ll carry you." "It doesn''t matter..." gushou Lihua shook her head and said with a smile, "I can run." at this time, she doesn''t want to be a drag, especially a small drag. "Hurry up! Damn it! Are those two kids rabbits? Run so fast? I knew I''d drive here," said a man led by the mountain dog army coldly. "If you attract others, it will become very troublesome..." "Captain xiaobenmu, just shoot them with a gun," said a man next to him. He took out the pistol hidden in his clothes, but he was stared by the captain xiaobenmu next to him. "Fool! Put away the gun for me, but sanzuo said you must catch them alive. That little girl doesn''t matter, but the boy must catch them alive. Do you understand?" he turned his head and looked around. "You go around here and attack them!" "Why did the mountain dog army chase us..." Lihua looked behind her and said sadly, "is Ru jiangjingjie also on the side of Yingye three or four..." "Although the change state Lori control doctor comes from the same place as Yingye three or four, he will not be as inhuman as Yingye three or four. However, he can only attack the mechanism entering the river. The actual power is still Yingye three or four, and the mountain dog army is also under the control of Yingye three or four," Mu Xiaoxiao explained (. 2.) as he ran. "So... It was the coyote army that killed me before... I was naive to want them to protect me..." "Well, stop talking, we''re here," Mu Xiaoxiao rushed to Beitiao''s house with pear flowers and knocked at the door, "saduzi! 54! Are you there?! open the door!" "Nobody at home?" said the pear flower, who found no movement. "Click -" "No lock?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then took the pear flower and rushed in. "Sanduzi and 54 are not here. Forget it, pear flower, let''s go in," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a cold look in her eyes. "It''s hard to run now, so I can only solve them... I''ll find a weapon." "Xiaoxiao... No problem?" asked Lihua anxiously. "They have guns..." "Indeed, if there is a gun, there may be no way," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and touched Gu shoulihua''s head. "But don''t worry, since they have a gun but didn''t shoot at us, they may want to catch us alive, so there will be no danger for the time being." "Lihua, you go to Yuanqi''s house to hide first," Mu Xiaoxiao found a kitchen knife similar to a dagger in the kitchen, waved it, turned to look at the ancient hand Lihua and said, "Yuanqi''s house is the most powerful family after all... Even if the poetry broke out L5, you take this injection and try to help her return to normal. I''ll hold her here!" "But... Little..." "Go! I have no problem here. Lihua, you''re useless here. If I guess right, saduzi should have gone to Yuanqi''s house. You should hurry there as soon as possible, otherwise saduzi will be very dangerous. I''ll ask you about Lihua and Yuanqi Shiyin." "I see, Xiaoxiao... Be careful..." Lihua * * looked at muxiao with purple pupils, hesitated to turn around here, and her back disappeared in muxiao''s line of sight. "Have they entered here?" a group of people from the mountain dog army rushed here and looked at xiaobenmu, the leader. "Captain xiaobenmu, what should we do next?" "What? How to do? Of course it''s going in!" Xiao Benmu stared at them. "What can the two kids do? There''s no way to escape..." he waved his hand, "everyone go in! Catch them and send them to the third assistant!" A group of people rushed into Beitiao''s house. "Search! They are definitely inside..." Xiao Benmu said, asking everyone to search separately, and this is what Mu Xiaoxiao wants. "Puff --!" When Mu Xiaoxiao, who was hiding in the room, saw a man come in, he immediately put out his hand without hesitation, grabbed his neck and made him speechless. He stabbed him with a kitchen knife in the other hand, but mu Xiaoxiao underestimated these people. After all, they were soldiers of the Japanese Self Defense force. Even if they were stabbed and pinched his neck, they didn''t give up resistance, Instead, he took a grenade out of his pocket. As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils contracted, he was just about to escape. Suddenly, a bang exploded. The room was filled with thick smoke. "Over here!" the coyote troops who found the movement here rushed over. "Cough... This is... Smoke bomb..." just after saying this, I found that several people rushed in, bit their teeth and jumped out of the window, panting heavily. "Catch him!" Chapter 461 Time, shortly after school in the afternoon "Really, I don''t know where my brother has gone. It''s almost time for dinner," said saduzi, sitting alone in the living room at home, looked at the time and sighed. "Won''t you go to Jinjiang hospital again? HMM... forget it, I''d better go to my little home first. It seems that I haven''t been there for some time..." "Beep -" Saduzi, who had just got up, heard the voice of the phone and hurried over, "Hello? This is Beitiao''s house... Eh? Meiyin? Is your brother there? Really, it''s time for dinner now. I''m still bothering you... Eh? It''s not good to go to your side for dinner together? But... Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll go there now. ¡Ó Ding ¡Ó * * Xiao ¡Ó" After shaduzi hung up the phone, he put on his shoes and went out towards Yuanqi''s house. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." "Ah, saduki is coming?" Yuan Qi Shiyin, who opened the door, immediately smiled after seeing saduki in Beitiao. "Come on * * come in. Wu Shi has been waiting for a long time." "Well, I''m sorry to bother you so late..." then Beitiao saduzi slippers came in and followed behind Yuanqi Shiyin. After a while, she was stunned, "huh? Where are you? Why didn''t you see it?" "Don''t worry, you''ll see it soon," said hayazaki Shiyin, who stopped and turned his head slowly. "Hey?" Just when saduzi was stunned, she took out an electric shock and pressed it on saduzi. Before Beitiao saduzi said anything, she stared. She fainted, looked at the Yuanqi poetry of Beitiao saduzi who fainted on the ground, showed a ferocious look on her face, laughed a few times, and dragged her to the strange and terrible basement. ...... "Shiyin! What are you doing?!" Meiyin yuanzaki, who was locked in the cage, saw Shiyin dressed up as herself and dragged a little Lori with short blond hair down. She immediately stared and shouted, "saduzi! What have you done to saduzi?!" "Don''t worry, sister," Yuan Qi Shiyin licked her lips. "She just fainted for the time being, so it''s no big deal," said Yuan Qi Meiyin with a ferocious smile after seeing yuan Qi Meiyin''s sigh of relief, "but it''s hard to say after that. It may become very miserable Oh, ha ha ha ha!!" "Shiyin! You... Do you still want to attack saduzi?! why... It has nothing to do with saduzi! Why do you do this to her?!" "Who says it doesn''t matter," Yuan Qi Shiyin said with a cold look in her eyes. "In my opinion, the relationship is very deep... Oh. Our miss saduzi is going to wake up..." "Hmm..." saduzi''s eyelids moved, and then slowly opened her eyes. She looked around in confusion, "what''s going on... Where is this... Meiyin..." she saw the ''yuanzaki Meiyin'' smiling at herself and said in surprise, "what''s going on?" Beitiao saduzi was tied to the cross and her hands were open. She wanted to struggle, but there was no effect. "Allah, my dear sister is over there. As for me," Shiyin Yuanqi untied his horse''s tail and looked at her with an evil smile. "Saduzi, do you know me now?" "You... You are... Poetry?" "That''s right," said hayazaki Shiyin, raising the corner of her mouth, then raised a knife in her hand and thrust it into one of saduzi''s palms. "Ah --! Shiyin... Why..." saduzi screamed and looked at Yuanqi Shiyin in disbelief, "what are you doing... Don''t..." "What are you doing? Of course you''re rejecting obstacles," Yuan Qi Shiyin smiled. "Saduzi in Beitiao, I''ve seen you very unhappy since a long time ago. I''ll cry with my brother behind Wu Shi every day. As a result, no matter what happens, I have to rely on him..." he said, stabbing saduzi into the other hand again. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!! It hurts... It hurts... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. "Pa Pa --!" "Shut up! Don''t cry!" Yuan Zaki Shiyin looked at saduzi in Beitiao and slapped her twice in the face. "Shiyin?! what are you doing?! saduzi is still a child! Quickly * * let her go! Don''t... Don''t do such a thing to her! Saduzi is very poor... Why..." he shouted when he saw all this charm in the cage. "Pitiful?" Yuan Qi Shiyin sneered. "I see it''s not so. I only rely on others every time... Even before and Wushi, but now I start to rely on Xiaoxiao... Pestering him every day. If it wasn''t for you... If it wasn''t for you, Xiaoxiao doesn''t need to be hostile to the village! It''s all your fault! Saduzi!" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu "Shut up! Don''t call his name!" Yuan Zaki Shiyin stabbed her in the arm again. Blood covered half of saduko''s body, and saduko''s hoarse voice began to hoarse. "Shiyin! Please! Please! Stop attacking saduzi! She will die if it goes on like this! Aren''t we friends?! why should we do such a thing?!" Miyazaki pleaded bitterly. "I know... It''s my fault," suddenly saduzi sobbed in a hoarse voice. "It''s all my fault... That makes Xiaoxiao like this... I know that if it weren''t for us, Xiaoxiao wouldn''t be rejected by the people in the village... It''s all my fault... Sobbing... Xiaoxiao..." "Shut up!" hearing saduko''s words, yuanzaki Shiyin suddenly burst into anger, ferocious face, and stabbed a knife into saduko''s throat. "Puff --!" "Saduzi!!!" Miyazaki''s eyes widened, "saduzi!!" "Hmm..." blood gushed out. Beitiao saduzi opened his eyes and said intermittently, "small... Small... HMM... ah..." Soon, there was no breath, his eyes collapsed on the cross, his eyes were lax, and there were still tears on his face. "Puff --!" At this time, on Mu Xiaoxiao''s side, the kitchen knife fiercely stabbed into a man''s neck in the mountain dog army, then pulled it out, watched him fall to the ground, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold, looked at the soldiers of the mountain dog army around him, and his face was very calm. "Captain xiaobenmu! We have lost several people?! can''t we use guns?!" one of them shouted at xiaobenmu. "Shut up! This is sanzuo''s death order! You can''t hurt his life anyway!" xiaobenmu said and suddenly narrowed his eyes, "but... Since he has achieved this level, he can only break one of his legs... Otherwise, he can''t catch him back. I''m sure sanzuo won''t blame me..." xiaobenmu took out the pistol in his clothes. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupil shrinks, pistol?! He didn''t have the ability to block bullets with his body. As for himself now, he thought, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly rushed to Xiao Benmu and kept holding his hand to his wrist. "Damn!" seeing Mu Xiaomu rushing over, xiaobenmu, who was afraid to kill him, couldn''t shoot. At this moment, the pistol in his hand fell to the ground. Xiaobenmu didn''t care to see the pistol fall, so he rushed up and fought with him. "Bang bang!" The surrounding mountain dog troops also wanted to rush over, but mu Xiaoxiao smiled, picked the pistol on the ground with his toes, and then fiercely aimed at Xiao Benmu''s head, "don''t move!" For a moment, everyone stopped. "He''s your captain?" Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his mouth. "You don''t want to see him die? Then follow what I said... What?!" before he finished, Mu Xiaoxiao found a figure behind him. As soon as he turned his head, Xiao Benmu waved his hand and knocked the pistol to the ground again, Then he punched Mu Xiaoxiao in the stomach. "Well..." Mu Xiaoxiao, who covered his stomach, didn''t have time to respond. He felt that his head was severely hit by something. A stream of hot blood slowly flowed down and his head was dizzy. At the last glance, he saw clearly that behind him was a guy wearing a black cloak who blocked his body and face and couldn''t see his true face, Passed out. "Oh," xiaobenmu wiped the sweat on his forehead, "damn kid! It''s really troublesome. How could his strength be so strong and not weaker than us... If it weren''t for you, maybe we would all be planted here," xiaobenmu looked at the man in black. The man in black didn''t speak. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure lying on the ground with an iron bat in his hand. Just this knocked him unconscious. He slowly came up, raised the bat and planned to mend the knife, or kill Mu Xiaoxiao completely. "Wait a minute," Xiao Benmu stopped him. "Although you saved me, he is the third assistant after all. You can''t kill him now!" Hearing this, the man in black hesitated, threw away his bat and turned away from the place. Chapter 462 When Mu Xiaoxiao was in a coma, the Dragon Palace Linai, who was originally tied at home, broke free of the rope and came out with a firewood knife. At this time, the sky has gradually darkened. Her pupils are gray and listless. She walked around the village in disorder. After a while, she came to the foot of the back mountain Keiichi Maehara stood there with a metal bat in his hand. He was stunned when he saw Longgong Linai coming, "Linai? Why are you here?" "Guiyi? You are. Why are you here? And you still have a bat?" Longgong Linai also looked at him and asked. ©‚ top ©‚ ©‚ top ©‚ ©‚ * ©‚ ©‚ small ©‚ ©‚ ©‚, "Hey? I... actually, I want to learn baseball with Xiaoxiao," said Keiichi Maehara after a little hesitation. "So wait for him here? Hasn''t he come yet?" "Learn baseball..." Longgong Li Nai narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "is this a lie?" "Hey?" "In fact... Are you going to do something bad?" Longgong Li Nai tilted his head, "it''s wrong to cheat, Guiyi..." "..." Qian Yuangui stayed for a while before he showed a gloomy smile and smiled, "Ha ha! You found out... There''s no way. You''re right. I''m here to take revenge! Not only small, but also you! Obviously everyone is a friend, but only me. You don''t tell me about the worship of the Social God and other things... There''s no way. You really don''t regard me as a friend..." "What are you talking about," said Keiichi Maehara, who looked at the laughing. Rynai Longgong waved a firewood knife. "I see. Keiichi, you must be parasitized, too? That''s why you want to do something to me. I understand. Oh, it seems that this parasite is really powerful. It infected you so quickly..." "There''s nothing I can do for my little safety, kyuyi. I can only kill you here! Hahaha! Go to hell!" "It''s up to me to say that!" looking at Longgong Linai who rushed over with a firewood knife, Qian Yuangui shouted. He waved a bat and greeted him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, on the other side, gushou pear flower obeyed Mu Xiaoxiao''s words and had come to Yuanqi''s house. "Hmm?" in the basement, hayazaki Shiyin, who had just abused Beitiao saduzi to death, suddenly frowned and turned his head. "Is there anyone else coming at this time?" murmured, turned and walked out of the basement. Only two bodies and hayazaki Meiyin, who was still squatting on the ground and crying in a cage, were left. "Pear flower?" he was stunned when he saw the voice of someone coming, "Why are you here..." "I''m looking for saduzi, MIPA." Lihua couldn''t see anything different on her face, smiled and said, "Meiyin, did saduzi come here?" "Ah... Saduzi is here. That''s right," yuan qimeiyin frowned, then smiled and * * head. "Since the pear flowers are here, come in. Now saduzi is eating..." "Then excuse me, MIPA ~" pear flower * * * * head, came in. The same Yuanqi Shiyin walked in front, gushou pear flower followed behind her, looking at the back of Shiyin, she narrowed her eyes, one hand slowly stretched out, holding an injection in her hand, her eyes were very calm, and the attention of Yuanqi Shiyin in front had always been behind her, and her eyes tilted slightly. At this time, gushou pear flower''s body moved fiercely and rushed to Shiyin. "Bang --!" "Hahaha! Lihua! I knew your intention would not be so simple!" Yuanqi Shiyin grabbed gushou Lihua''s hand, then grabbed her neck and laughed, "what''s the matter? Are you going to attack me? It''s naive? With your little body... Ah! You... Cough..." Before she finished speaking, pear took out a sprayer filled with chili water from her arms and sprayed Shio''s face. She lost sight of it directly, could not see any figure, and was knocked down to the ground by ancient pear blossoms. "Sorry, Shiyin, it''s better for you to be quiet now," the voice of gushou Lihua changed back to the voice of the Royal sister of the great demon king. "When I finish this, everything will be over..." she said she wanted to give Shiyin an injection with the injection in her hand, but Yuanqi Shiyin still struggled even if she couldn''t see it, and Lihua''s hand holding the injection was held by her. "What a joke, who is going to fight this unknown source or origin?" Shio shouted. After all, L5''s strength was more than doubled. Pear blossoms were completely out of the power of Shio, and she took out the sprayer and wanted to spray Shio''s face, but she was grabbed. "Hiss --!" "Ah! Cough... Cough..." gushou pear flower was sprayed on his face, and then was pushed to the ground by the poem, and the needle cylinder in his hand fell to the ground. Yuanqi Shiyin wiped her eyes and could see some. She picked up the syringe on the ground and went to the pear flower that fell to the ground. She smiled strangely, "this kind of thing... Let yourself enjoy it!" after that, she pricked the syringe and injected the inhibitor in the injection into the body of gushou pear flower. "Oh... Let go..." the pupil of gushou pear flower shrank suddenly, covered his chest and rolled on the ground, "ah... Ah..." 120. The antidote and inhibitor of xiaojianze syndrome can pull L5 patients back from the death line, but if injected into normal people, it will cause delusions, fever and other symptoms. In short, it is a poison for ordinary people or L1 patients! "Oh......" the old hand pear was biting her teeth, her sweat was pouring out, and everything in front of her was shaking. She supported the wall and stood up slowly. Her mind had begun to blur gradually. She picked up a dagger from the side, gasped heavily and murmured, "I''m sorry... Xiaoxiao... I failed... Not only didn''t save the poem... But also... I have to go first... Xiaoxiao..." Then she stood the dagger on the wall and pointed it at her head. Now her strength is gradually disappearing. She doesn''t even have much strength to wave the dagger, so "Puff --!" The old hand pear flower hit the sharp edge of the dagger standing on the wall with her head, splashing blood. "Puff puff puff puff - -!!!" The pupil of gushou pear flower was strangely enlarged, and she kept shaking her head and bumping into the dagger. The floor was soaked with blood, and then she gradually lost her strength and slowly fell to the ground "Little..." "Ah ha ha!!!" seeing this scene, hayazaki Shiyin laughed and looked ferocious. "Great! That''s great! Saduzi is dead and Lihua is dead! Ah ha ha! In this case, all the obstacles disappear! Ah ha ha! It can''t be better!" ...... When gushou pear flower died, Mu Xiaoxiao gradually woke up (. 2.) at the first sight after waking up, he found that he was tied tightly. Around him was the mountain dog army with guns aimed at him. Beside him was Yingye three or four in military uniform, smiling at himself. ¡°......¡± "After seeing me, don''t you have any feelings?" Keno saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s calm eyes and smiled, "or isn''t he surprised?" ¡°......¡± "It seems that you already know my identity. You really deserve to be a little brother. Even fujikuro''s fool didn''t find it, but you didn''t expect to find it," Yingye three or four came up, stretched out his hand and touched his little cheek, exhaled like LAN, "Oh, little brother, I knew you were not easy. This time, too. Bad * * will let you escape. So, how about joining my sister?" A faint fragrance came to his face. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond at all, but looked at a man in black on the other side. This man knocked me unconscious? "Yes," he suddenly said, looking at Yingye''s surprised eyes. "As long as you tell me his true identity, I''ll join you." "It seems that the little brother is just perfunctory to me," sighed Yingye San Si who heard this. "Although it will be a surprise to let you know his true identity, I''m sorry. I''ve made an agreement with him and can''t expose (. 2.) his identity..." "Really," Mu Xiaoyi said calmly without surprise, "I''m sorry, miss Yingye..." "Don''t you mean to call me three or four?" Yingye three or four looked at Mu Xiaoxiao bitterly, "Why? Are you an outsider? To tell you the truth, you are not from xiaojianze village, and you must hate them because you are hostile to those villagers? Even if you kill them all, it doesn''t matter to you, does it? Why do you care about them so much? Just join me? And..." Then Eagle wild three or four came to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear, "and if you come over, I can''t help protecting your safety and giving you countless money and high-ranking rights. Don''t you want it?" "Why? I think they are insignificant roles. Why do you value me so much?" "Of course, your strength is part of it," Yingye three or four smiled, then blushed and whispered, "and more importantly... Although it may be humiliating... Small... I think I probably like you..." Eagle wild three or four said such words with an understatement. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was also calm. Chapter 463 "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered and said sarcastically, "that''s not necessary. I can''t stand your attention. After all, I''m just an ordinary person... More importantly," Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked at her coldly, "you''re destined to be the enemy of pear flowers." "Little you..." Yingye''s face turned white, and then said with gnashing teeth, "pear flower... Ancient hand pear flower... Good! Since you are so unintelligent, don''t blame me... Ancient hand pear flower will definitely be caught and killed by us! Mu Xiaoxiao! Since you like ancient hand pear flower so much! Then die with her!!" After that, keno turned around and left. "San Zuo, so..." asked Xiao Benmu. "... Xiaoxiao, it was fun and relaxing to date with you. It''s the first time I''ve tasted this feeling. Anyway, thank you for giving me a good memory, but... My dream! No one can stop it! You are the same! Xiaobenmu, kill him..." "Yes! I see! ...... Here is... In a chaotic and silent space, Mu Xiaoxiao and gushou pear flowers float upside down here, surrounded by triangular fragments reflecting every move of the world, which seems to be fragments of memory This is also where Mu Xiaoxiao first came. I see... Reincarnation... Pear flower "Little, I''m sorry, I failed." the voice of Lihua came "Pear flower..." Mu Xiaoxiao and Gu Shou pear flower are still floating in this mysterious place. They close their eyes. But the voice can be conveyed to her, "it doesn''t matter. Even if they fail, they can come again, and they will succeed..." Fortunately, the pear flower entering reincarnation will not remember the things a few minutes before death. Otherwise, it is difficult for her to bear the pain of death, but why do she remember so clearly? "But..." Lihua''s voice seemed a little hesitant. "Yuru said, her strength was running out..." "What?!" Mu was surprised. "Because of the small call, there was still some power left in Yujin. Now there is only the power that can help us reincarnate again..." "This..." Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, but soon calmed down and said, "it doesn''t matter, pear flower, once... Once, this time. You must succeed!" "I really don''t understand. The confidence from you..." suddenly, a voice came and sounded in Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear. It was a weak but firm voice. "You..." Mu Xiaoxiao stayed for a long time, then narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "are you Yuru... The Royal Social God? The lovely little Lori? The alien life? The person in the form of Lori - wife? The source of xiaojianze syndrome? The ancestor of pear flower?" "Ah Wu... Ah Wu..." Yu Ru was speechless by Mu Xiaoxiao''s running words. "Well, Xiaoxiao, don''t bully Yujin..." Lihua said quickly, "although I often bully her MIPA..." "Ah woo... Ah woo... You bully people..." Yuru said weakly, "but fate can''t be broken at all... Even if you summon this bad person... Pear flower, I said at the beginning, don''t hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, which is very painful..." "Hey, hey, what are you doing here to bewitch Lihua?" Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to tangle with what the ''bad guy'' was called and frowned. "Although Lihua has experienced countless failures and pain, anyway, it''s not a bad thing to hope, and..." said Mu Xiaoxiao paused, "I''ll help Lihua win a miracle!" "Didn''t you also fail?" "Yes, but it is precisely because of this failure that I can see more! I can lay the foundation for victory!" "Now there is only one chance of reincarnation. Are you sure you can win?" "Of course, who do you think I am?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s tone was full of confidence. "There is only one chance of reincarnation left in time! I can win! There is no doubt! Just stand behind and watch my victory!" "I believe Xiaoxiao... Can do it," said gushou Lihua with a smile as if she had been infected by Mu Xiaoxiao. "... what an arrogant guy," Yuru said depressed, but there was a feeling in her heart that she had never felt before. "Since you have said so... I also... I want to... I also want to help you..." Yuru said in a weak but firm tone, "this time, I can''t be a bystander..." ...... "Is that why you appear like this?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the little Lori with long blue hair and long horns in his room, and then turned to look at the pear flower beside him. "This is what you call the Royal Social God? It''s just a little Lori, and it''s still a person - wife Lori." "What... What... What person - wife Laurie? You... You bad guy!" Yu Jindu stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with his mouth. Of course, the fear light in his eyes was found by him. "Unexpectedly, it''s still a weak Lori. Are you really the Royal Social God?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her suspiciously. "Even pear flowers are bolder than you?" "Ah Wu..." hearing this, Yuru lowered his head and looked a little gloomy. "Well, don''t bully Yu into MIPA ~" the ancient hand pear flower who saw this scene quickly stood up and said, "and now the time is only the first two weeks of mianliu Festival. If you don''t hurry up, you can..." "..." hearing Lihua''s words, mu Xiaodang sat on the ground with a sigh and supported his chin, even if he lost his tune - Xiyu''s mood, "Lihua said well... This is the last chance... If he fails again, there will be no chance of reincarnation..." "Little, is there any good way now?" "Good way," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Lihua''s expectant eyes and thought, "first of all, it is necessary to solve everyone''s xiaojianze syndrome... If it is not solved, there is no way to deal with Yingye three or four... But then again, I don''t know why Guiyi and Shiyin broke out L5. Logically, they should have no reason to break out L5..." "I don''t know," Lihua shook her head. "For a small reason, Wushi didn''t have an accident, so why did the poetry still..." "It''s because of this that something happens to the poetic sound," suddenly, the feather who has been silent nearby opened his mouth. "Hmm?" Mu Xiaohe and Lihua turned to look at her, and their eyes were very confused. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao and Lihua, Yuru sighed, "Maehara Guiyi and Yuanqi Shiyin... In fact..." Yuru said about their general actions before and after mianliu sacrifice, "that''s it..." "You know so well..." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. "Have you been secretly following them? What a peeping maniac... Change state..." "Now is the time to say this? You fool!" Yu Ru shouted with a red face. "So," said Lihua, "the reason for the poetic L5 burst... Is small, and the reason for Guiyi''s burst... Is also small?" "That''s right," Yuru turned his head. "Guiyi broke out because Xiaoxiao was hiding something from everyone. As for poetry... Hum!" Yuru glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, turned his head with a cold hum and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in a daze. "Do you say," gushou pear flower seems to think of it, turns to look at Mu Xiaoxiao, widens her eyes and opens her mouth. After a long time, Cai Cai murmurs, "poetic voice... Does she like Xiaoxiao, too?" "Ha?" Mu''s small eyes were about to stare out when he heard this. He looked at the ancient hand pear flower, "pear flower, you said... Yuanqi Shiyin likes me..." he was stunned for a while before the corners of his mouth twitched, "this is not a joke..." "Of course not, this is what I saw with my own eyes!" Yu Jindu said. ¡°......¡± Chapter 464 "But... I still can''t believe it..." "Haven''t you found out? What a fool," feather in turned his head and hummed, "even the others. Can''t you see it?" "I can''t see it at all. Isn''t Shiyin quarrelling with me every time? Who knows..." said Mu Xiaodun, "and she should like to understand history..." "Who''s right? The poetic sound should be the one who likes to understand history. I don''t know why..." said Lihua, who also took a complex look at Mu Xiaoxiao, "in fact, it''s not just the poetic sound, but also Meiyin, Li Nai and Sha Duzi..." In the previous reincarnation, the reason for the outbreak L5 of poetic sound has always been to understand history, and she has always liked to understand history, so now this situation makes her feel a little strange. In addition, other girls are also... A trace of discomfort suddenly gushed out of gushou pear flower''s heart "Hum! Playboy!" Yu Jin cried A novel, "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. Although he didn''t know the situation of poetry, they still knew their mind about Li Nai Meiyin, so there was no way to be despised like this "Now is not the time to say this. Now that you know the reason, what should you do?" the old hand pear flower sighed, "little, what can you do?" "Isn''t it very simple?" Yujin stood out and said, "Guiyi, just let him not touch Dashi Tibetan, and Linai don''t let her get Yingye San Si''s notebook. Finally, the poem is here. Just on the mianliu sacrifice..." "No!" Mu Xiaoyi refused. "K1 being misled by Dashi Tibetans and Linai being misled by Yingye three or four are the triggers. It''s not the root cause. If we only solve the triggers, we can''t solve everything. What should we do if it L5 breaks out for other reasons?" "The little novel is good," Li Hua agreed. "Now we only have one last chance. Anyway... We can''t make a mistake! As long as it''s uncertain. We must be more careful!" "What should I do?" Yuru doesn''t know what to do. "... I thought the L5 outbreak of Li Nai was caused by her father and Jiangong Lina, but I didn''t think it would be caused by me. I thought there would be no problem if there was nothing wrong with the L5 outbreak of poetry, but I didn''t think... It was also because the people in the village were hostile to me... The reason for the final K1 and L5 outbreak was me. As a result, everything was Because we...... "Mu Xiao sighed. He sat on the ground powerlessly. It''s all my fault. I carry this pot! "Maybe... From the beginning. You sacrificed yourself to help Wushi and saduzi. This method is wrong. Although Wushi and saduzi were saved, Li Nai Shiyin and GUI Yi were..." Lihua held Mu Xiaoxiao''s arm tightly and whispered. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. After a long time, he stood up and looked at me coldly, "that is to say, the first thing to do is to let the villagers in the village forgive me..." "It''s not forgiveness, it''s to remove the misunderstanding!" pear flower tightened her hand, put her head on Mu Xiaoxiao''s chest and whispered. "It''s all the same..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and touched her head. "..." Yujin sat beside and looked at the two guys who began to show their love with a sad face. His eyes were very complex and his expression was very lost. "If only you hadn''t done so at the beginning..." pear flower said suddenly. "But if you don''t do this, it will be difficult for Wushi and saduzi to be saved." Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth. "Although K1 they broke out for this reason, I would still do this if I wanted to go back to that time," said Mu Xiaoxiao, smiled and stood up, "Lihua, I''ll leave it to you in the village. I''ll contact several other important people." "Xiaoxiao!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao about to go out, Lihua quickly stood up and looked at him with a worried face, "Xiaoxiao..." "Don''t worry, there will be no accident," Mu xiaoleng said, then blinked his shining big eyes, revealing a bright smile he hadn''t seen for a long time. "... be careful..." Lihua looked at his back, knelt down on the ground and saluted, "Zhu Jun... Wu yunchanglong..." then stood up, showed a long lost smile, turned his head and looked at Yujin, "Yujin, let''s go! We also have something we should do. Almost, it''s time to tell Guiyi Meiyin them everything..." ...... "Hey? Turn student?" looking at the feather in front of him, Meiyin exclaimed, "it looks like pear flower. Is it a relative of pear flower?" "Well... It''s my important friend, MIPA ~" pear flower * * nodded and smiled. "Hey? I didn''t think there would be transfer students at this time," Shiyin came over and looked around, "why didn''t you see that little guy? It''s rare that I transferred back..." "Hahaha, Shiyin seems to have begged her mother-in-law for a long time before she transferred back," Meiyin immediately smiled. "But where has Xiaoxiao gone? Pear flower, do you know?" "It''s a mianliu sacrifice right away, but don''t run away!" saduzi waved his small fist and said. "He has something to do. Let''s not talk about him. Meiyin, Shiyin, Guyi, saduzi and Wushi. I have something to tell you," Lihua looked at everyone with a dignified face. "After school, come to my home... Come to my little home." "What''s the matter? It''s so dignified," kyu asked suspiciously as he touched his head. "I can''t say it yet. I''ll tell you later." "But such a serious pear blossom sauce doesn''t look like pear blossom," Meiyin smiled, completely unaffected by the serious atmosphere. "Let''s wait for school," Wu Shi smiled. ...... When Lihua began to take action, Mu Xiaoxiao also came to Xinggong and sat in a dessert shop. He seemed to be waiting for someone. After a while, a car stopped at the door. A slightly old man and a middle-aged man stepped down from the car and walked into the dessert shop. "Officer Dashi, have you come?" he looked at the man sitting in front of him and smiled, but after seeing a man beside him, he was stunned, "this is..." "Chibanwei is also my colleague and friend," Dashi Tibetan briefly introduced, "here is mu Xiaoxiao, not a simple person." "It''s my honor to be said by officer Dashi," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled quietly. "In fact, I''m just an ordinary high school student. There''s nothing powerful. Hello." "Hello," chibanwei looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, * * his head and stretched out his hand to nest with him. "My colleague came here because he heard that you have a good relationship with gushou pear flower, so he wanted to tell you something. But before that, let''s talk about you first," Dashi Tibetan narrowed his eyes. "I''d like to know what you came to me because you have a close relationship with Yuanqi family?" Akasaka Wei also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao * * said to the * * head, "the topic has been postponed temporarily. The key to breaking the fate has not arrived yet, so let''s talk about officer Dashi... Officer Dashi, you''ve been tracking down the continuous strange deaths of xiaojianze in recent years. Do you really want to? You even don''t hesitate to follow me, an outsider, but you don''t get much..." "What do you want to say?" the big stone Tibetan frowned. "No, I just want to ask you, do you still think the Yuanqi family is the murderer behind the scenes?" "..." Dashi Tibetan was silent for a while, then looked at Mu Xiaowen and said, "did you send Yuanqi family to threaten me, or did you come to defend Yuanqi family?" "It seems that your misunderstanding is really deep," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. "I only represent myself, not anyone, and I don''t defend anyone... In the beginning, the dam supervisor dismembered and killed people... I know that the dam supervisor is officer Dashi''s friend? That''s why you are so persistent and want to solve this case..." ¡°......¡± "But I want to say that the real culprit behind the scenes is not the Yuanqi family," Mu Xiaowen said when he saw what officer Dashi wanted to say. "About this, when they arrive, they will tell you the truth. I hope you can wait a moment first..." Chapter 465 "The key to breaking fate? People together? What do you mean?" the big stone Tibetan frowned and asked. ¡Ì # climax novel, "Don''t worry, you will know later, and what I want to say is not only the truth of all this, but also related to Mr. Akasaka..." "Me?" "Yes, don''t you come back because you care about pear flowers?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and faintly spit out three words, "Laurie control..." "Cough, cough..." chibanwei''s face, choked by these three words, turned a little red and said awkwardly, "what does Lori control... I just care what Lihua said to me a few years ago..." said chibanwei''s face solemnly, "Lihua said that she would die in this year''s mianliu Festival, so she asked me for help... I can''t let her go anyway, so..." "Will you die?" the Dashi Tibetan was stunned. "The of this book seems to be able to predict the future..." "Indeed," Akasaka Wei smiled. "Lihua was still my benefactor, because I came to see Ze to save the minister''s grandson. After that, I wanted to stay for a while. Lihua said to let me go back to Tokyo, otherwise I would regret it. Later, I listened to her and returned to Tokyo and found that my wife who had given birth to the baby planned to go to the roof..." "It turns out that a cleaner on the roof fell down the steps. If I didn''t catch up, my wife might..." Sure enough, looking at Akasaka Wei''s frightened expression, it was the interference of the world that led Akasaka Wei not to lose his wife. That''s why I came here after caring about the sentence of pear flower asking for help. Akasaka Wei... One of the key keys to breaking fate "Unbelievable..." Dashi Tibetan was still surprised. I can''t believe it. "It''s incredible, but I''ll tell you the truth later. Maybe it''s even more incredible. It also has something to do with pear flowers. When other people arrive, I''ll explain them one by one, and then wait," said Mu Xiaoxiao, taking out his mobile phone. "There''s a call. It seems that they''re about to arrive..." "Hello? Laurie controls the doctor? Are you too slow? I''ve been waiting for all the flowers," Mu Xiaoxiao answered the phone and immediately gave a rude sermon. "No way, I still have plenty of time, but Jiro needs some trouble..." the voice of Jin jiangjingjie came, "but we are almost there." "Well, fast * *, the two guests here have arrived," after hanging up the phone. After waiting a little longer, Mu Xiaoxiao saw a car stop at the door. The two men walked down and immediately turned their mouths, "it''s already here, the other two key keys to breaking fate..." "Oh, little, here we are." "Laurie controls the doctor and the Bento king," Mu Xiaoxiao also waved and watched them sit down. He was satisfied with the * * head. "Now that the people are here, it''s almost time to tell you the truth of everything... Well, where to start, let''s start from the beginning of everything, young see Ze syndrome." "Young see Ze syndrome?" Dashi Tibetan and chiban Wei were stunned. "What''s this?" "......." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face became gloomy. "This is a terrible infectious disease, which is spread through human skin contact. However, because this pathogen can only survive in xiaojianze village, xiaojianze village decided that people in this village can''t go out, otherwise they will be respected by the Royal Social God. At the same time, outsiders are not allowed to enter the village..." "This..." chibanwei and Dashi Tibetan were stunned. "As for the specific horror of young seezer syndrome, Dr. Lori, as a researcher of this disease, you can explain it." "OK..." ...... "Young see Ze syndrome?!" in Mu Xiaoxiao''s home, everyone gathered here, listened to the explanation (. 2.) of gushou pear flower, exclaimed. Li Nai looked at her and asked, "that is to say, we are all infected with... This disease, right?" "That''s right," said the old hand pear flower. "This infectious disease is very dangerous. There are no big problems with L1 and L2 at ordinary times, but if it reaches L3, it will produce auditory hallucinations and other symptoms. If it reaches L5, there is basically no way to save..." "This..." everyone''s body was shaking. "But don''t worry," said Lihua with a smile. "It won''t break out so easily. The next thing is heavy * *," she said with a dignified look on her face. "About the behind the scenes person who studies this pathogen..." ...... "Auditory hallucination... The lymphatic itching is unbearable..." "Yes, Dr. Lori is specialized in this thing. In fact, the first year of the dam supervision dismemberment murder was caused by their L5 outbreak..." "This..." Dashi Tibetan doesn''t know what to say. "That''s it. The annual event of mianliu Festival is the reason for the outbreak of xiaojianze syndrome L5, and the main messenger behind the scenes is Yingye San si..." said Mu Xiaoxiao with a cold look in her eyes, "she just needs a living experimental body, so she disguises as the worship of the Royal Social God." "Using living people as experimental materials? I haven''t heard of that?" Bento Wang Fuzhu Jilang said in surprise, "she has always been..." "How could she tell you," Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, "I think no one knows except Lori''s doctor?" "Well, she doesn''t allow me to divulge this matter," said Ru Jingjie * * * * head. "After all, it''s not a good thing. As her subordinate, I can''t refute it. It''s just small. Yingye''s confidentiality work is very good. Why do you know?" "Hum, it''s no use keeping a secret. I''m a high school detective... Cough, well, I''m just an ordinary high school student, but there''s no airtight wall in the world. Even if it''s secret, I can know," he said with a smile, "After this year''s mianliu Festival, Yingye three or four will first kill the Bento king, disguise as the worship of the Royal Social God, and then kill everyone in xiaojianze village..." "What?!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Pear flower?! are you serious?" Meiyin and others stared. "Miss Yingye can..." "It''s true. After this year''s mianliu Festival, Yingye Sansi will launch a tragic and inhuman end plan to kill the people in the whole village..." seeing everyone''s pale face, pear flower smiled comfortingly, "it doesn''t matter. A little will help us. Help you deal with Yingye Sansi!" "Small......" everyone was silent. "These things will be arranged. What we have to do," the old hand pear flower paused and swept around the crowd, "what we have to do is to help Xiaoxiao clear up the misunderstanding in the village!" "This matter? Indeed," Wushi * * said to the * * head, "Xiaoxiao is hostile to the villagers in the village because of me and saduzi..." "Help him anyway!" Miyazaki waved. "I''ll tell my mother-in-law about it. Her mother-in-law seems to be very optimistic about her small appearance." she suddenly turned red. She didn''t know what to think of. She recovered for a long time. "If her mother-in-law comes forward, everyone will believe it." "Then I''ll talk to Grandpa Gongyou," Shiyin pouted. "Although that guy is a fool, it''s not good to be hated by everyone all the time. I''ll reluctantly help him," full of pride. "Sanduzi can do it!" Beitiao sanduzi stood up and shouted, "sanduzi can be a witness. Xiaoxiao is actually a good man..." Mu Xiaoxiao, you were hairpin. Looking at everyone so positive, gushou pear flower couldn''t help smiling, and her heart was also warm. Chapter 466 "Yingye... Why did he do such a thing..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, fujikuro looked unbelievable. In particular, he was shocked to hear that he would be killed by Yingye three or four. He and Jin jiangjingjie looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. ©‚ top ©‚ ©‚ top ©‚ ©‚ * ©‚ ©‚ small ©‚ ©‚ ©‚, "SA, who knows, you have to ask her yourself," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "That''s it. Our biggest enemy is Yingye San Si and her mountain dog army! And pear flower is the most important target of Yingye San Si, because in the research of Yingye San Si, pear flower is the queen infected with young Jianze syndrome. After mianliu sacrifice, it will be killed by Yingye San si..." "... although it sounds reasonable, it''s really fantastic," the big stone Tibetan sighed and shook his head. "Officer Dashi, don''t you still believe it?" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. "It''s true that I still can''t believe it, but..." Dashi Tibetan paused. "I''m old too. I''m going to retire next year. I really want to solve this case before retirement. Anyway, I have to do something for my old friend, so it''s OK to believe you! Mu Xiaoxiao..." "Thank you, officer Dashi." Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth rose and was very happy, "but retire tomorrow? If you do this, maybe your pension will be gone..." "Yes, ah, ha ha ha," the Dashi Tibetan laughed, "I originally planned to buy a house in Hokkaido for the elderly. It seems that this plan will come to naught..." "Who said that? I''ll help you buy a house in Hokkaido when it''s over." Mu Xiaoqiao tilted his mouth. "You are a bribe. Little brother mu." "No, no, no, you''re not a police officer. Naturally, you won''t be bribed," Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Akasaka Wei. "What about you, Mr. Akasaka?" "I also believe what you said," Akasaka Wei * * said to the * * head, "the purpose of my coming here is to save gushou pear flower, so I will naturally help her without hesitation. Help you, for Yingye three or four, so please rest assured." "Welcome to join us. Then, Laurie controls doctor and Bento king. What about you two? Do you want to come?" Mu Xiaoxiao looks at them. Fukutakejiro and ryuke looked at each other and smiled. "Of course, since we know this, we won''t stand idly by. Since Yingye does this, we will stop her." "For saduzi''s sake, I won''t listen to her anymore," said Jin jiangjingjie. "... it''s really Laurie''s control," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, stood up and stretched out his hand, "then... Please give me more advice in the future! Everyone!" "..." the people looked at each other, stood up and put their hands together, "please give more advice!" "This is my phone," Mu Xiaoxiao took out his mobile phone. "Write down my number and you can easily contact me at that time. Oh, by the way, there''s another thing." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something, smiled and said to Dashi Tibetan, "officer Dashi, there''s something you may need your help." "What''s the matter? It''s agreed in advance. If it''s a bribe, it won''t work." "Don''t worry, I just want you to help me catch a female liar," said Mu Xiaoxiao, squinting and turning to look at a woman sitting on the other side, "this is a very important thing... If you can, I hope you can keep her in prison..." "Female liar?" Dashi Tibetan also looked over and immediately * * head, "I understand... As long as she has any problems, it''s still very simple..." "Then please..." Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. On the way back, Mu Xiaoxiao took Jin jiangjingjie''s car. In the car, Jin jiangjingjie looked at Mu Xiaoxiao curiously. "Speaking of small, you seem to be excluded by the village? It''s reasonable to hate them, but there seems to be no hatred. Not only that, why do you help them so? Are you a good man?" Mu Xiaoxiao, with a lollipop in his mouth, was stunned when he heard this, then smiled and said, "how is it possible that although he won''t hate the villagers, he won''t be kind enough to help them." Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hand, "I''m just for the pear flowers..." Of course, there is still a task. Mu Xiaoxiao secretly added that today''s things are unexpectedly smooth. As long as they help and there is no outbreak L5 of poetry, Li Nai and others, they won''t worry about Yingye three or four. ...... "So small, you go back first," Jin jiangjingjie specially sent Mu small to the door of his house, and then waved his hand. "If there''s anything, just call and I''ll call you." "Well, I see," said Mu Xiaojie, watching him drive away and turn around to enter the house. Suddenly, he was stunned. Then his face began to twitch. He saw a large group of people gathered at the door of his house, all of whom were the villagers of xiaojianze village, while Lihua saduzi and others stood nearby and looked at him with a smile. "This......" Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it with his ass. he knew what was going on. He sighed and walked over In the evening, after sending everyone away, Mu Xiaoxiao slammed the door and sighed, "ah, I''m so tired. It''s more tired than negotiating with Dashi. These guys are really annoying..." "MIPA Xiaoxiao, how can you say that?" Lihua shook her head and said, "everyone came to apologize to you. After all, everyone knows that they misunderstood you, so they appear so sincere." "Lihua is right," said saduzi. "Everyone is so enthusiastic because of too much guilt. We should be happy." "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, "I didn''t care about this originally, so there''s no need to apologize," she said. She paused and looked at the surrounding charm sound, poetry sound, Guiyi, Li Nai and others. "Since everyone is here, it means that everyone knows everything?" "Well," said Keiichi Maehara, "pear blossom sauce has told us the truth." "Since I know, I just contacted officer Dashi and others..." said Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly stunned, "wait? Where''s Wushi? Why isn''t Wushi here?" "Brother, his words have left. It seems that he has something to say. He wants to go to Dr. Jiang," said saduzi. "Hoo, when is it now? It''s still so lazy," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head reluctantly. "Forget it, anyway, there should be no big problem now, but if he comes back, he''d better try to let him be with you. It''s safer. If he''s alone and caught by the mountain dog Army..." "What about you?" Meiyin asked, "it sounds as if you won''t act with us?" "Well," said Mu Xiaoxiao * * head, "isn''t it the mianliu festival right away?" Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his mouth and showed a meaningful smile, "in terms of mianliu Festival, I think it''s a person who can drag and induce Yingye three or four..." "Ready to use a beautiful man?" "...." looking at the faint opening of Yuanqi''s poetry, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her speechless. "Well, after all, it''s not ordinary people. Even the super behind the scenes can attract. It''s really unusual..." all the people present heard the strong vinegar smell in the words. "Well, don''t be sour here," Mu Xiaoxiao waved. "During this period of time, you still have to be careful. You can''t start early on the whim of Yingye three or four, but you don''t have to worry too much. If you really start, as the Infernal Affairs of fujikuro and Jinjiang Jingjie will give me information." "During your time in mianliu Festival, you mainly protect Lihua," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Lihua. "Yingye''s ultimate goal is her, and Dashi and I want to find a way to solve the problem that the mountain dog army caught Yingye three or four, so they can''t keep by Lihua..." Chapter 467 "Wait! Little, I can help you too!" cried the old hand pear flower who heard this. She didn''t want to be excluded like this Vertex novel, "Lihua, I know what you want, but it won''t work," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head with a bitter smile. "It''s too dangerous for you to act with me. In addition, you''re the first target of Yingye. You should stay in a safe place anyway!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is very serious. "I''m very relieved to have Yuanqi group to protect you and you." "Little..." pear flower bit her lips. "I think the little novel is good," Shiyin unexpectedly agreed with Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. In the past, he said in opposition to him. "In the face of the mountain dog army, we are really too weak and have no chance of winning. The safest way is to stay in a safe place so that we won''t be distracted." "...." the others didn''t speak. They obviously agreed with this method, but they still felt bad. They can only watch what happens and can''t help their peers. It''s hard for anyone. "I know," gushou pear flower finally compromised and * * head, "I will protect myself, but relatively, you must be safe... Otherwise... Otherwise..." "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine," Mu Xiaoxiao touched Lihua''s head and smiled, "What''s more, I have a lot of helpers... There is absolutely no chance for Yingye Sansi to win! Lihua, you can stay here, but the best thing is to stay in the base of Yuanqi family. It should be safe where you are. After all, Lihua often comes here. I am also an important presence in the eyes of Yingye Sansi. This place must have been exposed (. 2.) for a long time." "I see," head of Yuanqi Meiyin * * * *, "little, be careful. As long as you are in our Yuanqi home base one day, pear blossom will not have any problems one day!" "Then please..." ...... Looking at the empty room, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. Now he didn''t bring anything except a mobile phone and dagger. Even his favorite notebook was put in Lihua, which was ready for the upcoming battle. Although mu xiaonovel was full of confidence, he was still a little worried. The most important thing is the man in black whose face is blurred before reincarnation. He always feels where the voice of the man in black has been heard, and his figure is familiar, but he just can''t remember who it is... Mu Xiaoxiao has a hunch in his heart. The mysterious man combined with Yingye three or four will be the key figure Who is he? What is his purpose? Mu Xiaoxiao can''t think of any clue if he wants to break his head. "Forget it, let''s try to make the plan more perfect..." ...... For the second time, the day of mianliu festival was ushered in. However, Mu Xiaoxiao became more nervous. This time, everyone was not so relaxed and happy. Instead, Mu Xiaoxiao looked dignified. Mu Xiaoxiao walked on the road in the village. At this time, they should all hide in Yuanqi''s home? There were people from Yuanqi group and Ge Xichen who had a little hand in the last time By, I believe they can still block the coyote army for a lot of time. If the coyote troops really go to catch Lihua, then during the period of delay by the Yuanqi group... Yingye three or four, you don''t have any means to protect your life! "Didi -" Mu Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang the bell and quickly connected. A slightly happy voice came from it, "Xiaoxiao! Yingye has begun to take action!" "Start taking action? What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaotong asked nervously as soon as he contracted his pupils. "What action is it? Has he found our plan? He has begun to take action against us?!" "Wait... Xiaoxiao, you misunderstood. Our plan is all right, and Yingye didn''t find it," he said hurriedly when he found Mu Xiaoxiao excited. "Jiro''s disguise is very good. Yingye didn''t find anything, so don''t worry." "Well, scare me," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh of relief. "The action I said was that she really left the base of the mountain dog army unprepared and came to the village of xiaojianze. If the plan goes well, she can definitely take her quickly!" "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t get carried away by the expectation of * * * *, and * * nodded, "since she came, please inform Dashi and Akasaka that the four of you acted according to the plan. I believe you four big men can''t deal with a woman?" "OK, I see! And didn''t you deal with Yingye three or four in the plan? If the mountain dog army is not here..." "Shall I come..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused. His face was a little dark. If he could, he didn''t want to do it himself. What was the reason? He sighed again. He shook his head and hung up the phone after a few words. He didn''t want so much. Anyway, Yingye must die, whether for the sake of pear flowers or for the end of Yingye''s life full of hatred and madness. "Oh! Little!" Hearing the voice from behind, Mu Xiaoxiao looked cold, but there was no difference on his face. Instead, he made a depressed look, turned his head and looked at the blonde who suddenly appeared in front of him. "It''s mianliu festival in the evening? Have you decided what to play?" Yingye three or four went to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side and said with a smile, "eh? Why didn''t you see your friends?" "Why do you ask? They have their own business," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly, "and are you interested in mianliu sacrifice?" "I didn''t have any interest at all, but it''s natural to think that since I can be with you, it''s very good. How about going to the mianliu festival with me?" Yingye three or four smiled and invited. Mu Xiaoxiao picked her eyebrows, looked at her for a long time, and said faintly, "what if I want to refuse?" "Hmm..." Yingye three or four stood in place and thought for a while before taking out a lollipop from his bag, "how about? Promise me and I''ll give it to you ~" "......." Mu Xiaomian took the lollipop expressionless, "well, I don''t care anyway... Since you are so determined to go shopping together, I have to go with you." "It''s really dishonest. Obviously it''s just because I bribed you?" Yingye three or four smiled. "Let''s go, mianliu sacrifice. I just want to see..." Looking at Yingye three or four who took the lead in the front, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold, and her hand holding candy was tight. Sure enough, as expected, there was no problem or accident. She found it by herself. Then, the battle action is about to begin! I don''t know. Are they all right? Mu Xiaoxiao was worried about pear flowers again. "Ah! What''s that? Did you see the Royal Social God in Ze village? It looks very strange..." "It seems that the Royal Social God has a high position in xiaojianze village..." "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect to see such a lively ceremony in this small village..." All the way, Yingye three or four were yelling and yelling. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. You''re still a child. How about this. "I say you, how do you feel like absent-minded?" Yingye three or four frowned at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "is there anything important? If so, it doesn''t matter to leave." "No, I just suddenly want to go to a place," Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, shook his head and said, "after all, there''s nothing interesting here. It''s too boring..." "Interesting things? Is it to go to the instrument Hall of the Royal Social God? It is said that there are many interesting things there. Are you going there?" Eagle wild three or four eyes said brightly. "Er... Almost, but it''s more interesting than the utensils hall. Do you want to go? If you want to go, I can take you..." "Of course I want to go. I really like to see something more interesting than the utensils hall." "Then... Let''s go..." Mu''s small eyes narrowed and took the bait. Chapter 468 Mu Xiaoxiao''s plan is that Dashi Tibetans, chibanwei, Jinjiang Jingjie and fujibujiro ambush in a place, and then attract Yingye three or four by themselves, and then carry out a package for her! The most important premise of this plan is that Yingye Sansi will pester himself as before. Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao is right Top * * small says, Now the matter is very simple. As long as we reach the hiding place of Dashi Tibetans, we can basically say that the task is completed. If the mountain dog army is protecting her around Yingye three at the moment, with the help of Dashi Tibetans and others, there is absolutely no big problem, and we can fight! What''s more, they are safe in Lihua. It''s much easier here. If the mountain dog army is not there, but to catch Lihua, it will be easier. It''s easy to take Yingye three or four. With her as a hostage, Ren of the mountain dog army dare not let Lihua go! Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth drew an arc, walked behind Yingye three or four, and glanced around. Is the mountain dog army around? It''s dark around. I can''t see it at all, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether you''re here or not. You''re doomed to fail! So... What would you do? How will absolute will make you win in this situation? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help squinting. "Ha, haven''t you arrived yet?" Yingye three or four breathed. They had gradually entered a deserted mountain road, and the strange and quiet atmosphere around them seemed a little scary. No, no, not silence, because there is a voice more terrible than silence "Know -- know --!" Just the sound of a very common cicada, but it made Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart ''pop pop pop'' jump. I don''t know why. A depressing atmosphere accompanied by the sound of cicadas. "It''s coming soon." Mu Xiao pulled at the corners of his mouth. A few drops of sweat seeped from his forehead, stifled his heartbeat, bit his teeth and said hard, "if you wait, it will be very interesting..." "Very interesting? I think it''s very tragic," suddenly, Yingye three or four smiled and said calmly. "What do you think? Little brother..." For a moment, Mu Xiaoxiao felt her heart stop beating and her pupils shrink suddenly! Then he reacted in an instant. His body suddenly jumped at Yingye three or four not far from him. His eyes twinkled with cold, he bit his teeth and was about to take out his dagger, but "Bang bang!!!" "Don''t move! Hands up!" "Pa Pa Pa --" Suddenly, countless people in work clothes poured out around. It was the mountain dog army, with guns in their hands. After several shots were fired at Zhao Mu''s feet, he immediately shouted. "... you..." bathed her little body and stopped quickly. Fiercely stared at Yingye three or four who were smiling at him, but his heart turned sharply. What''s going on? Why... Why does Yingye Sansi know his plan! I didn''t have any flaws in my previous behavior. Even if the mountain dog army followed her, it seemed to have agreed at the beginning. It seemed to see through everything. Mu Xiaoxiao was sure that Yingye three or four had exactly known their plan. Who leaked the secret?! His face was sweating more and more, and his whole body was stiff. "Do you really want to know who revealed the secret to me?" Yingye three or four smiled and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, but her body slowly retreated. She knew that if she was close to each other, she would become a hostage. "It''s really good. She wanted to join others to solve me. When I heard the news, little brother, do you know how shocked I was?" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer her, and was silent. Sure enough, did she know everything? Mu Xiaoxiao felt cold in her heart, so it''s certain that someone leaked the secret! "But I''m still curious. Little brother, where did you learn so many secrets? You know some news that they don''t even know about Jinjiang Jingjie. In addition, I''m also very mysterious about your origin, little brother. I''m more and more curious about you..." "..." who is the traitor? To be sure, my plan only tells a few people. Except Meiyin Lihua, there are only four people in Dashi. Meiyin is obviously impossible. Then, the traitors are Dashi Tibetan, jinjiangjingjie, Akasaka Wei and fuzhujiro? Mu Xiaoxiao''s mind turned sharply and thought. "Are you still guessing who the informer is? Give up, you can''t guess," Yingye three or four covered their mouths and smiled. "..." Dashi Tibetan... He can''t, and neither can he. He won''t go along with Yingye. Chibanwei naturally has no problem, so... It''s fujikuro! Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are cold. That''s right. Fujikuro likes Yingye! Even if the original work is on the side of Lihua, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t rebel against himself this time. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help gnashing his teeth. Is it fujikuro?! I told Yingye 34 everything. Sure enough, this time, the last chance will be lost... Wait! Fukutakejiro, they don''t know their arrangement for Lihua! Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked happy and suddenly thought of it! In fact, neither the plans of Dashi and Lihua were told to the other party, that is to say, fujikuro did not know the situation of Lihua and others, and so did Lihua! In that case, since the mountain dog army is here, where is Lihua safe! have a chance to! Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are gradually crazy. As long as he escapes here and meets them with Lihua! There is no road to success. It''s hard to say whether this time is a failure or a victory! Mu Xiaoxiao bit her teeth! Can win, as long as you can escape here, there is still a chance! There is still a glimmer of hope! "Xiaoxiao, you can''t guess who the informant is, and," suddenly, Yingye three or four smiled strangely, "are you thinking that pear flowers are safe? After all, they are hiding in Yuanqi''s home, but they are very safe..." "What?!" Mu Xiaoxiao, who heard this sentence, finally couldn''t help but scream, and his face changed greatly. Soon, his face was full of pale, because in his sight, gushou pear flower, Maehara Guiyi, Longgong Linai, Yuanqi Shiyin, Yuanqi Meiyin and Beitiao saduzi were bundled and pushed out, with a piece of cloth in his mouth, When he saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he cried out. He wanted to struggle, but the mountain dog army behind him held his head with a gun and dared not move any more. "How could..." Mu Xiaoxiao has completely stayed where he is, his eyes are godless. He doesn''t understand why they are caught, just like "It''s like everything about you has been seen through, isn''t it?" Yingye three or four said with a smile. "It''s very simple. I said it before, because you didn''t guess who the person like me was. Didn''t you find out who was missing among these people?" Stunned, he turned around and glanced at saduzi and others. Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly trembled, "wait... Hard... Can you say..." "You''re right... Come out..." A figure came out as like as two peas in a bush. A black coat, which was not clearly seen, was seen through a familiar smell. The little body trembled and watched the man pull off the black cloak, exposing the young boy with short golden hair. "Wu... Wu Shi..." Mu''s small lips trembled, "why..." "I''m really sorry, Xiaoxiao. I betrayed you and everyone. No, I can''t say betrayal," he said. Beitiao Wushi''s face was very calm, but looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, there was a look of complexity and hatred. "Because from the beginning... I was on the side of miss Yingye!" Chapter 469 "54... Why," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with disbelief and had to say that it was really something Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect. He originally thought that the person who betrayed the informant was tombujiro, but he didn''t think it would be Beitiao Wushi. If it was tombujiro, Mu Xiaoxiao could think of a reason, but Beitiao Wushi Even if Mu Xiaoxiao wants to break his head, he doesn''t understand why he wants to do this. Is he interested in the beauty of Yingye three or four? No way. He''s not like that. ¡û vertex novel, "Little brother, you are really a fool. You can''t even think of such a simple thing clearly," Yingye three or four sighed. "Since you don''t know, let me tell you. Haven''t you found the abnormality of Beitiao''s understanding of history?" "Abnormal..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Beitiao Wushi again and was suddenly stunned, "54... Do you mean you..." "That''s right! Beitiao Wushi! From the beginning! The young see Ze syndrome has not recovered at all!! ah ha ha!" Yingye Sansi laughed wildly, "The fool who entered the river! Really thought he had cured Beitiao Wushi''s xiaojianze syndrome? Even if he temporarily suppressed L5, it still hasn''t been solved. He just suppressed it! Only Beitiao Wushi, who has been in a depressed L5 state, can be used by me to monitor your little brother''s every move..." "After all, you are the one I like..." "It''s impossible!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, "let''s not talk about whether the young Jianze syndrome can last so long! Fundamentally speaking! If we lose the source of mental control, that is, the two people in Beitiao Tieping, there is no reason for Wushi to be in L5 state!" "If it''s h173, then L5 it won''t suppress. It will burst out all at once!" "When did I say to use h173?" Yingye three or four smiled. "In fact, from the very beginning, I haven''t used this medicine for Beitiao Wushi. It''s just that you''re stupid and guessing..." "At first..." "Yes, at the beginning! That is......" Yingye San Si narrowed his eyes, "since last year''s mianliu Festival..." "That time..." Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, "the reason for the outbreak L5 of Wushi was not that you injected h173... How could this be..." "I didn''t inject him with h173. There''s no doubt about it," Yingye three or four said faintly. "As for the cause of the outbreak L5, don''t you know? Of course, it''s not because of Beitiao Tieping, but because of you..." "Because of me..." Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, not only him, but also Meiyin and others who couldn''t speak. "That''s right! Because you took everything from him! Hahaha!" "... I don''t understand..." Mu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t understand. "... you are really a fool," Eagle wild three four sighed. "It''s a simple truth. Although you helped Beitiao Wushi brothers and sisters get rid of all their difficulties. It can be said that it''s a great benefactor, but it''s precisely because of this. He will hurt you very much," said Eagle wild three four with a smile, "because you took away two people''s hearts after doing this." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "As your favorite sister, she is not only very close to another boy every day, but also sleeps together. What would you do if you? What would you do if the girl who once liked herself and herself suddenly put her eyes on another boy one day and couldn''t move her eyes?" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and unconsciously looked at saduzi and Yuanqi Shiyin... Unable to speak. "That''s right! In such suffering every day, both the closest sister and the favorite girl have been attracted by another excellent boy. I believe no one can stand it? Then... It has become the source of the outbreak of xiaojianze syndrome, and this source has not been solved until now. Naturally..." "The L5 state of 54 has lasted until now..." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a pale face, "usually it''s a disguised look. In fact... Do you hate me to the bone..." "You finally understand, little brother ~" This time, not only mu Xiaoxiao, but also Lihua stared at Beitiao Wushi. Sha Duzi and Shiyin didn''t know what to do "Xiaoxiao... I''m really sorry... Anyway, I can''t forgive you for taking saduzi and Shiyin from me!" Beitiao Wushi clenched his teeth, stared fiercely at Mu Xiaoxiao and said, "so... Even if I unite with Miss Yingye, I don''t care..." "Even if they will be killed by Yingye, don''t you care?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked weakly. "No, miss Yingye promised me that as long as she caught you! She would release saduzi! So..." kitajo Wushi rushed up with a bat, waved it fiercely on Mu Xiaoxiao''s chest and beat him out. "Poof, wow..." a huge force came. Mu Xiaoxiao vomited a mouthful of blood, lay on the ground, stared at the ground, and his eyes were lax. "Mu Xiaoxiao... You have taken everything from me... Only you... Only you... I will never forgive!" then he waved a stick at his waist again. "Bang --!" "Woo woo..." There, Li Hua, Sha Duzi, Meiyin and others shook their heads crazily. They wanted to say something, but they were covered in their mouths and couldn''t speak. Yingye three or four stood in place without any movement. They looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Beitiao to understand history. Sure enough... There is no hope... Mu Xiaoxiao is too lazy to move again or fight back. Lihua and they are all caught. This is the last chance... As a result, is it still unsuccessful? The sense of powerlessness was used. Mu''s small eyes slowly closed and wanted complete liberation, but he inadvertently saw the anxious look of Lihua and others, and suddenly woke up (. 2). no way! How can you admit defeat here?! If they admit defeat, they really have no hope. Anyway... Anyway... Does a miracle really exist? Can you really be caught by yourself? Miracle... Hope Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes looked cold, Dashi... Into Jiang Jingjie! Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that Dashi didn''t know the arrangement of Lihua and others, but they were the same! In other words, Wushi and Yingye, the informant, do not know where Dashi is! Hope! This is absolutely the only hope! Catch it! "As long as there is no you... If there is no you... Saduzi and I still have poetry, we can live a happy life... As long as there is no you... If there is no you..." "Bang --!" "If not me?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who has been passively beaten, firmly grasped the bat with his bloodstained hand, raised his head, looked at Beitiao Wushi with wine red pupils, suddenly got up and kicked him out, and then stood up. "Bang --!" "Cough... You..." "Without me, you and saduzi are still in deep water. Without me, you are just a guy who is abused but dare not resist. Since you hate me so much and don''t agree with me, just take saduzi and Shiyin back?" Mu Xiaoxiao walked over step by step with a gloomy look on his face, "After all, you are just a coward..." "You... You..." "Young lady! Poetry! Are you all right?!" suddenly, a voice came over, and then he saw Ge Xichen running over with a group of men in black sunglasses. Seeing the situation in front of him, he was stunned, "this... What''s going on... Why..." Very proud, the chips increased, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was expressionless, but his heart was a secret way. Then he looked at Yingye three or four, "Yingye, let''s make a bet!" "Bet about?" Yingye Sansi and gushou Lihua were stunned. "Ah, gambling!" Mu Xiaoxiao covered his chest. The place was still aching, but there was a faint smile on his face. "A very interesting gambling appointment... In the final analysis, isn''t your purpose to prove your grandfather''s theory? That''s why you want to kill Lihua, so let''s make a bet..." "What bet?" "Let''s bet on chick see Ze syndrome!" "What does that mean?" "In my opinion, young Jianze syndrome is just rubbish!" Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "What L5, what hallucinations, what madness are just like this... This kind of minor injury and disease is worse than a cold. It''s also worthy for you to spend a lot of time and energy to study it? It''s also worthy for your stupid grandpa to die for it?" "What do you want to say?" the eagle wild three or four faces were cold. "It''s very simple! Give me h173! Then let''s see if the most terrible xiaojianze syndrome in the legend is as you said, is it as terrible as rumored, or is it just a false name!!" Chapter 470 "Ah ha ha ha!!!" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, keno Sansi suddenly laughed, "interesting! It''s so interesting! I didn''t expect the plot to be like this. Oh, little brother, you know? In fact, in addition to some awareness of you, the most important thing is to explore your weak * *. ¡Ì # vertex novel." "It turned out to be a bit unexpected. It took me a long time to find out. Yes, your weakness lies in Lihua. It suits me. I caught them all just to see if you would break down and explode L5, but it was beyond my expectation. I admire your will. Even so, it didn''t explode Syndrome... " "I''ve just understood, Mu Xiaoxiao, you are one of those people with too strong wills! If this goes on, I''ll never wait for your xiaojianze syndrome to break out, so I''ve decided! I''ll take the bet!" Yingye three or four shouted, "just right! I''m going to see whether you are powerful or xiaojianze syndrome is powerful!" Compared with the excited Yingye three or four, the pear flower and others over there kept shouting and shaking their heads. It seemed that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to do this, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look at them from beginning to end, but looked at Yingye three or four faintly, and then turned his head to look at GE Xichen you. "Gexi, come to me. Don''t do it. If you do, you are not the opponent of Yingye and coyote troops." Facing Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange eyes, Ge Xichen couldn''t help but * * her head and walked to Mu Xiaoxiao''s back without saying more. "Still have. No matter what happens to me. Just stand there and don''t move." Mu Xiaoxiao added again, "I''ll take care of everything here." "I see. Don''t worry, Mr. mu." "Just in case, let''s say that if I win, you''ll release everyone here," Mu Xiaoxiao said, looking at Yingye''s three or four. "But if I lose. Naturally, all the people here are at your disposal! No problem?" "Of course not! But wait until you win! Then!" Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and caught a syringe thrown by Yingye. Looking at the medicine inside, he seemed to think of something. "It seems that this is the core of the system release task. I can''t hide my experience. I don''t need to experience this to improve and enhance my mental strength..." "Well, it''s still Keng dad''s system," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. He turned his head, looked at Lihua and others, and suddenly said, "before that... Lihua... And everyone, I must tell you one thing!" "... woo woo..." "You must not like me because of this thing now," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and winked at them. "In fact, I''m a scum..." "??" the light of doubt flashed in the eyes of Lihua and others. "Where you don''t know, girls who have established a relationship with me can''t count their hands... So..." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s better not to like me. Of course... Just because they are waiting for me, so... I will never die here!" he said, One put the syringe into his arm. "Wuwuwuwu..." seeing this scene, the ancient hand pear flower shook her head wildly and struggled, but she couldn''t move. She watched that all h173 drugs were injected into Mu Xiaoxiao''s body, and tears could not help accumulating in her eyes. Meiyin Li Nai and others were no different from the reaction of pear flower. There was a complex light in her eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. Ge Xichen surprised Mu Xiaoxiao by their appearance, but he also had a little confidence in his heart. Originally, he thought that they would all perish in Yuanqi''s family. Unexpectedly... Also, after all, Beitiao Wushi was really hostile to himself and would not be cruel to others. In any case, with Ge Xichen, these people, and then find a way to tell the news to the four people in the ambush * * including Dashi Tibetans, Akasaka Wei, Jinjiang Jingjie and tombujiro, there will be a chance for this action! But now "Patter -" The syringe fell to the ground, bathed in a small sob, and covered his head. An unspeakable depressing feeling emerged from the bottom of his heart, which made him out of breath. His brain was about to crack. The surrounding voices gradually left him, and the surrounding scenery changed for a while. It seemed that he had changed a place "Black rabbit... Seven Realms?" Mu Xiaoxiao covered his head, his pupils were a little distracted, and then shook his head, "no... is it an illusion... Now it''s still on the mission... But it''s so real... Isn''t it an illusion... Has he come back..." "No, no! It''s definitely an illusion!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s body fell to the ground and bit his teeth. "Since everyone dares to make this bet, we must be mentally prepared for the terrible xiaojianze syndrome! It''s natural to see hallucinations after the onset of the disease, and..." Mu''s small pupil exudes endless killing intention, "now I suddenly seem to have some inexplicable impulses... Killing impulses? Have I become violent... Unfortunately, this is of no use to me. The frenzy of the true ancestor of the vampire definitely has a greater impact than this..." Mu Xiaoxiao could hold on for a while, but there was a strange itching feeling on his hands, legs and neck, which made him stretch out his hand and scratch it, "Oh... It''s itchy... Damn, it''s unbearable..." Even if Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to hold back, this itchy feeling was even more painful than stabbing him. "Wuwuwuwu..." the pear flower and others over there watched Mu Xiaoxiao fall to the ground in great pain and couldn''t help struggling again. Beitiao Wushi sat on the ground and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a ferocious face. It seemed that they were very happy to see Mu Xiaoxiao. "How''s it going? Have you seen the severity of xiaojianze syndrome?" seeing this, Yingye three or four laughed and made a color. A man from the mountain dog army nearby came over with a syringe, "is the result almost out? So..." "Hoo... Hoo..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly raised his head while gasping heavily. His wine red pupils sent out bursts of killing intention, staring at a member of the mountain dog army who came to him, "Hoo... Did I say... Is it over..." "Don''t you give up?" Yingye three or four frowned. "If you go on like this, you will die. If you admit defeat here, I can spare your life, as long as you take refuge in me..." "Ha ha ha..." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. "Take refuge in you... It seems that I heard this sentence not long ago... But I failed at that time, but this time..." Mu Xiaoxiao stood up trembling. "Puff -" Blood splashed everywhere. Mu Xiaoxiao, without expression, pulled out the dagger inserted into his abdomen, covered his wound with his other hand and exhaled, "I feel... Much more comfortable... The result is really out... Young Jianze syndrome is nothing... It''s just such a disease..." Although Mu Xiaoxiao said so, at this time, he can stand the itching and violent impulse by himself, at least he won''t become like the previous poetry and ritual Nai... But the assassin''s Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his mental weakness surged up, and it seemed that as long as he relaxed, he would fall to the ground and faint. Therefore, in order to defeat Yingye three or four and pear flowers, Mu Xiaoxiao has to bite his teeth and stick to it anyway. Yes, the present moment is the real test for himself! "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, raised his mouth and looked at Yingye three or four, "how about this so-called xiaojianze syndrome? It''s really weak!" "You..." Yingye''s pupils shrunk, and then said with a cold hum, "you''re just trying to be strong. I think you''ll die miserably in a minute," said Yingye''s third and fourth sighed. "I was going to win you over, little brother. Since you''re so ignorant of current affairs, don''t blame me..." "Then let''s have a look," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her without weakness and said with a smile, "will I really die here as you said..." ¡°......¡± Chapter 471 Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, who faced off with Yingye Sansi over there, in addition to gushou pear flower, Shiyin Linai was stunned. Then, a strange message suddenly poured into his mind "..." on the other side, Beitiao Wushi glared at Mu Xiaoxiao and wanted to rush up with a bat, but he had to stand in place and bite his teeth because of the order of Yingye''s third and fourth. Sha Duzi behind him looked at Mu Xiaoxiao again and silently shed tears. He didn''t know what to do. "Hoo... Hoo..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s pale face was full of sweat and looked very uncomfortable, but he remained silent in the face of Yingye three or four. After a long time, he spoke faintly, "it seems that a minute has passed, Yingye." "..." Eagle wild three or four''s pupils shrunk, hurriedly looked at his watch and was stunned, "this... How can it be... Wait another minute! Just wait another minute! You''ll never be able to stand it! You can''t fight xiaojianze syndrome!" "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll wait for just one minute..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her faintly and didn''t worry. Of course, it''s just the surface. In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao already felt that her spirit was getting weaker and weaker at this time. Is that how to train her spiritual strength? What a torment The atmosphere was strange and dignified for a time. Mu Xiaoxiao and Yingye looked at each other. One was expressionless and the other was biting his teeth. The surrounding mountain dog troops also looked at the two people one after another. The atmosphere dare not breathe. As for pear flowers, they were quiet. His eyes are still worried and stare at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Time... Has it come?" in such an atmosphere and suffering, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that even one minute was so long, but he was very happy when he saw that Yingye three or four didn''t make any action. When he counted the time second by second, he suddenly said, "how?" "This......" Yingye three or four stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, and suddenly clenched his teeth. Roared, "no! You have to wait ten minutes! Wait another ten minutes! After ten minutes, you will kill yourself because you can''t stand chick see Ze syndrome! Absolutely!" The people around looked at her blankly, and Lihua even cried "Wuwuwuwu", and jumped to ten minutes at once. Yingye''s behavior was too rogue, but mu Xiaosi didn''t mind. After breathing out, he smiled, "yes. After all, you have to take it orally? Then I''ll wait five minutes..." Such a delay, bathe small but more happy. He hid in his clothes, covered his hand at the wound, trembled slightly where no one could see, and thought anxiously, speed should be fast... Otherwise "Hmm..." he was so tired that he began to fight with his little eyelids. Now he could hardly feel the pain and itching on his body. If he could, he would prefer that the itching broke out before, so that he might be sober (. 2.). The effect of mending a knife with a dagger may be good, but in this way, you may become very dangerous. Maybe you lose blood and die. Stabbing a knife in your lower abdomen is the limit, otherwise it will become a burden... Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head slightly and saw the worried eyes of Lihua and smiled slightly. I don''t know why, seeing them, he regained infinite power. Yingye Sansi still miscalculated. They are indeed their own weak * *, but this weak * * is also the driving force of everything and the absolute destiny created by absolute will... But my will will will not lose to you, Yingye Sansi! "... it''s been ten minutes," finally, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth slightly, looked at Yingye three or four who stood not far in front of him and stared at him with big eyes and pale face, and smiled hard, "I still don''t have any problems. What''s the matter? In the end, you lost..." "... impossible..." Yingye looked at Mu Xiaoxiao absently. "Look at you, still can''t believe it?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Yes, if you still disagree, how about waiting another hour? I can let you look at it. Your so-called young see Ze syndrome is just a joke!" "Impossible..." Keno San si still looked incredible, "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... Why... Chakra syndrome can''t be resisted! No matter who, even those people who used to be, dam supervisors and ancient masters of the shrine, can''t stop it! That''s right! Chakra syndrome is a god! How can ordinary people resist the attack of God? It must be an illusion! It''s an illusion!" Eagle wild three or four roared loudly. "Oh, illusion? I didn''t say that if you think so, you can wait. No matter how long you wait, I won''t be knocked down by this chick Jianze syndrome. Do you want to try?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth. "No..." "Are you going to admit defeat?" "No, of course I didn''t lose. How could I lose? Ha ha ha!" Yingye three or four laughed and waved his hand. The surrounding mountain dog troops pointed their guns at Mu Xiaoxiao again, ready to go, "Don''t forget! You''re the weak one now! As long as you''re killed here... I won! My young Jianze syndrome won! Yes! No matter who it is, you can''t stop me! Even your little brother is no exception!!!" "... that is to say... Are you going to break the contract..." "Break the contract? What are you talking about? As long as you kill you here, who do you think still remembers the gambling contract?" Yingye Sansi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with regret, "I was really optimistic about you. As long as we are together, no one can stop us. Now we are forced to this point... But it''s all your fault... So I have no choice but to kill all of you here!" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and hid his face in the shadow. He couldn''t see his expression clearly, and didn''t say anything. He was silent. It seemed that he didn''t care about the life and death of Lihua and others. On the contrary, the pupil of Beitiao Wushi nearby suddenly shrunk and turned to look at Yingye three or four. "Miss Yingye? Why? You promised me that you would release saduzi! Why did you suddenly..." "Can''t I change my mind now?" Eagle wild three or four glanced at him and said. "Well... Why? You promised me..." Beitiao Wushi was worried. Even though he was L5 suppressed now, he still worried about saduzi and them, so when he heard this, he rushed over immediately, but was held by two mountain dog troops and couldn''t get close to Yingye three or four, "Miss Yingye! Please, let them go... They are innocent. As long as you let them go, I will do whatever I want!" Seeing this kind of Beitiao Wushi, Lihua Li Nai''s poetry and charm, they all have a complex face, especially saduzi. She remembered that her brothers and brothers were like this and begged to let go of herself in front of her uncles and uncles. However, different from that time, now she feels less dependent and moved on such brothers and brothers. This will only bow your head and beg for mercy. It can''t solve anything. This is a truth that saduzi understands and a truth that Mu Xiaoxiao told her. "Are you really... Beitiao Wushi... You are more than twice as stupid as your little brother. Do you really think you are cooperating with me? From beginning to end, I''m just using you. What? As long as I catch Mu Xiaoxiao, I''ll let others go. My purpose is the ancient hand pear flower group, including the whole xiaojianze village! Even you are no exception. Do you think I Will you agree to such a stupid condition? What do you say you can do anything? You can''t do what I want. " "How could..." Beitiao''s struggle to understand history gradually weakened. He stared at Yingye three or four, with no God in his eyes. "So little brother, now I hope you can leave here," Yingye San Si took out a pistol and aimed it at Mu Xiaoxiao, smiling, but his eyes were shining. "For my purpose! I can abandon anyone! Even you are no exception! Mu Xiaoxiao... Die!" "Wuwuwuwuwuwu..." Lihua and others stared and struggled, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao and shaking their heads constantly. "Bang!" When the gunshot rang out, they couldn''t help closing their eyes, and then "What a pity..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded, "you can''t kill me..." "What?!" Yingye three or four felt his eyes bloom. Muxiao suddenly disappeared in front of him, and then moved a little distance to the side. At the same time, a little girl with blue hair stood beside him and grabbed his arm. "Little! Here we are!" the voice of Ru jiangjingjie sounded. At the same time, the three Dashi Tibetans rushed out of the grass and jumped at Yingye three or four. "You... You..." "I''m sorry, Yingye. Now, my reinforcements have arrived..." Mu Xiaoxiao can barely stand with the help of Yuru and smiled at the stunned Yingye. Chapter 472 "You... Why..." when you were caught off guard, you couldn''t help but be Yingye three or four. Even the well-trained Coyote army was the same. You didn''t expect someone to rush out suddenly. What''s the situation? Not only them, but also Lihua Meiyin Li Nai and others did not expect to look at this scene in surprise. ¡ó¡ý top ¡ó¡ý * * ¡ó¡ý small ¡ó¡ý say, "You want to say why they are here?" Mu Xiaoxiao said with his mouth tilted. "Of course it''s because of my help..." he took out the phone that had been hidden in his clothes from the beginning and pretended to cover the wound on his abdomen. In fact, he was holding a mobile phone and shook the shaking mobile phone in front of Yingye. "See..." "You... You use the phone to ask them for help?" Eagle wild three or four couldn''t help shouting, "this... How is this possible?! you were in the state of the outbreak of xiaojianze syndrome, and you were still in the desperate situation surrounded by so many of us..." "For me, it is impossible," Mu Xiao raised his mouth, "can not quickly send messages to help with what is not seen, but it is simpler for me, and your chicks syndrome suck too much." said Mu Mu, unable to resist a slight delay, fortunately, he quickly helped him and let him lean on himself. "Really, just like a fool... Still playing handsome like this..." Yuru couldn''t help but toot his mouth. "In addition, after we came to support, we sent a message to Xiaoxiao as a signal," Jin jiangjingjie went to Lihua and others and helped them untie the rope and rope. "Eagle wild three or four. Now the winning Libra is no longer on your side!" "All this... Thanks to your cooperation, Yingye. Let me delay so much time..." Mu Xiaoxiao stabilized his body and smiled. ¡°......¡± While they were talking, Dashi Tibetan, Akasaka Wei and fukutakejiro, who wanted to jump at Yingye Sansi, were stopped by the mountain dog army, but because it was completely dark now, and the distance was too close, they would accidentally hurt Yingye Sansi, otherwise the mountain dog army would shoot directly. Now all the guns in their hands were shot and flew in the grass. They were forced to fight hand to hand with the three of them. Now if it wasn''t for mu Xiaoxiao, they couldn''t fight. Will definitely rush over, but now Mu Xiaoxiao can only helplessly stand behind and rely on the small figure beside her. "Unexpectedly, Yuru, you haven''t been caught," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, suddenly looked at her and asked, "you should have known the problem of 54 long ago?" "..." Yuru was silent when he heard this. "Since you haven''t been caught, you must know anything about 54. Why don''t you say it?" Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly. "Don''t you know it''s dangerous? What''s more, it''s still the last chance. If you fail this time..." "But... It didn''t fail this time, did it?" Yuru whispered. "That''s just good luck!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help staring at her. "If I had just failed, they would have died. And there was no chance to start over! Do you know?!" "... ah woo... I just..." Yuru shrunk his head. "I just believe you can save them... And... If I say... Pear flowers, they will definitely help Xiaoxiao. At that time... It will be difficult for Wu Shijun to save them..." "Xiaoxiao, do you hate him? After all, it''s not wushijun''s fault," Yuru cautiously glanced at muxiaoxiao, "it''s just because of xiaojianze syndrome... So..." "Don''t worry, as long as it doesn''t cause any harm to Lihua, I won''t hate him, and Yujin, did you make a mistake? After all, I stole some things of 54, so it should be said that he hates me..." Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth. ¡°......¡± "Xiaoxiao!" the liberated pear flower rushed over first, and then Li Nai and others rushed over one after another and surrounded Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao?! are you okay?" "Xiaoxiao..." saduzi''s face was a little dark, "sorry..." "Why did saduzi apologize? There''s nothing wrong with you," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "and it''s no wonder 541. After all, it''s all because of xiaojianze syndrome..." "...." the poem opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. "Brother......" saduzi turned his head and looked at Beitiao Wushi not far away. He looked at him with a complex look. "Brother......" even if Mu Xiaowen didn''t care, saduzi felt even worse. Beitiao Wushi sat there and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and saduzi Lihua Linai and others. "Well, don''t say that now. Pay attention to your safety. Now is a good time to fight back! If you miss it..." said Mu Xiaoxiao shaking his head, "and now Dashi can''t carry it, so I''m going to help them!" after all, there are too many people in the mountain dog team. Dashi Tibetans, Akasaka Wei and fujibujiro are even strong, It''s hard to deal with so many people. "No!" holding Mu Xiaoyu in his hand, he shouted first, changed his weak image and frowned, "now you have just been injected with that thing... If you go on like this..." "It''s just a small problem," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "To be honest, although the young Jianze syndrome is severe, it''s still worse to disturb me... Although there''s still a * * pain now, it''s not a big problem," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Anyway, we must catch Yingye three or four this time!" "Wait..." Yuru also planned to shout at him. He saw that Mu Xiaoxiao broke away from his support and rushed towards Dashi Tibetans. "Forget it, Yuru, since Xiaoxiao said so," Lihua smiled, "I don''t think he will do anything uncertain. Moreover, now is the best chance to catch Yingye three or four..." "...." everyone looked at each other and became silent. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Bang, bang, Bang --!" The sound of machine gun fire "Fuzhu! And entering the river! Are you two going to betray me?!" under the protection of several mountain dog troops, Yingye Sansi roared. It is dark now and she can''t see the surrounding scene clearly, so her expression has always been very vigilant and guard against the surrounding. "I''m sorry, Yingye," fujikuro''s voice sounded. They hid in the invisible darkness and protected themselves with big trees. "Although I want to stand with you, this time..." he shook his head. "Your approach is extreme... Killing the village or something, I won''t allow it." "... it seems that you also know that your little brother told you?" Yingye Sansi said calmly and glanced around. "But what does it matter? Our purpose was not to study chick Jianze syndrome. Now our research has been basically completed. Are you still interested in the lives of these people?" "Yingye..." fujikuro bit his teeth, "why did you become like this..." "It''s no use talking nonsense now?!" Mu Xiaoxiao rushed over. Taking advantage of the chaotic scene, he spared from the side. Gradually, he didn''t know that he was close to Yingye Sansi, and shot the gun in Xiaomu''s hand out. "Bang --!" "Damn! Smelly kid!" Xiao Benmu found someone rushing towards him and quickly raised his hand to block Mu Xiaoxiao''s fist. "I didn''t expect you to be alive... But it seems... It seems that you don''t have enough strength." Xiao Benmu soon found that Mu Xiaoxiao''s strength was much smaller than before. He smiled, grabbed his fist, and then flew up and kicked hard at his abdomen. "Hiss..." the wound that had healed opened, and the blood flowed out. Bathe Xiaoxiao took a breath. When he saw that the profitable Xiaomu like bullied him, he was stopped by fujikuro. "Xiaomu... Let me fight you. I don''t know if your strength has regressed for such a long time." "Hum... Rich bamboo..." xiaobenmu pulled at the corner of his mouth, "it''s just what I want..." although he said so, xiaobenmu suddenly turned around, and at the same time, several people from the mountain dog army jumped on muxiaomu. "Bang --!" Akasaka knocked away the two mountain dog troops who rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao, and then shouted, "let''s solve the enemy here! Xiaoxiao, you find a way to solve Yingye three or four!" "... don''t die!" Mu Xiaoxiao * * looked at the * * head and saw that Yingye Sansi and xiaobenmu seemed to disappear in this place, and disappeared into the darkness with fujikuro. Chapter 473 "Hoo... Hoo..." "Why do we want to escape?" Eagle wild three or four are very upset, frowning and saying, "there are only a few of them. Is my mountain dog army still afraid of them?" "I''m sorry, sanzuo, because we''re going to use guns and weapons, but we''re afraid we''ll hurt you by mistake, so..." as soon as the voice fell, we heard a fierce gunshot in the distance, "as long as there''s a gun, it''s still very convenient to solve those guys. + vertex novel," "Whatever, but now that our plan has been discovered, we can only start implementation in advance - the final plan!" "I don''t think it''s that easy?" suddenly a voice rang out. Yingye Sansi quickly turned his head and saw Mu Xiaoxiao and tombujiro come over from the darkness and look at themselves coldly. "You''ve caught up with me..." Yingye 341 * * didn''t panic. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and fujikuro. "Little brother, I really want to attract you, and so do fujikuro. I was originally on the same front with me. As long as you change your mind, I can spare your life." ¡°......¡± "......." Mu Xiaoxiao and Fu Zhu looked at each other, and then turned to look at Yingye three or four. "Don''t talk about this delusion, otherwise it will appear that your IQ is clumsy," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Do you really think Yingye can win over us?" "... that''s what I said," Eagle wild three or four sighed, took out a pistol and aimed at Mu Xiaomu, and xiaobenmu also faced off with tombujiro. "Since you decide to do this, I have to..." "Bang --!" Bathe in a trance. I saw a little Lori next to me, and I was in a daze, while fujikuro over there was intertwined with xiaobenmu. "This... Feather enters..." "Are you a fool?" Yu Jin glared at him angrily. "In this way, he rashly chased after him. If it weren''t for me, you might die!" As a Social God, Yuru is not just a little Lori who has no power to bind chickens. She has an ability. It''s only a short time to be able to control time, of course, but now Yujin''s power has been basically lost, so mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "Yujin, is this a great burden? I''d better not..." "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t have me, you can''t catch Yingye three or four, and you''ve even survived xiaojianze syndrome, so I don''t matter!" Yuru smiled. "Now I will use my ability for the last time to help you send it to Yingye three or four. Then, I''ll give it to you, Xiaoxiao." "... will definitely succeed!" looking at Yuru''s smile, Mu Xiaoxiao can only make this commitment to her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The other side Fukutakejiro and Kobayashi are entangled, but you should know that Kobayashi is the captain of the coyote army, but his strength is much worse than that of Akasaka Wei. In the face of fukutakejiro, he soon gradually gets into the disadvantage. "Bang --!" "Cough... Fuzhu you..." Fuzhu Jiro caught the flaw, punched him in the face and flew out. "I''m really sorry, little Benmu," fukutakejiro sighed and looked at him. "I hope you''ll leave here..." he walked forward and grabbed his neck. "Wait... Wait! Don''t kill me!" Xiao Benmu hurriedly shouted, "Fu Zhu! We used to be colleagues. Do you really want to be cruel?" "There''s no way. Who told you to follow Yingye..." "No, no, no, actually you want to treat sanzuo... No, it doesn''t matter what happens to Yingye Sansi," Xiao Benmu said suddenly. "In fact, the people above have abandoned her, so I hope you let me go." "Wait... Xiao Benmu, give up? What does that mean?" Keno''s eyes widened suddenly. "Literally, the people above have abandoned you and are ready to eliminate you after you launch the final plan..." "Why... How did this happen..." Taking advantage of her absence, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold, and her body suddenly disappeared in place. In an instant, she appeared next to her. Then she punched her pistol, took out the dagger in her arms and stabbed her heart. "!" suddenly he stopped and saw the desperate eyes of Yingye Sansi. He suddenly clenched his teeth. The dagger with his own blood remained a few centimeters away from his heart. His eyes fluctuated violently. "Little!" cried Yuru, who had completely lost his strength and fell to the ground. ¡°......¡± "Abandoned son... Am I an abandoned son at the beginning..." Yingye three or four blankly murmured, and suddenly his face flashed a ferocious look, "no! Absolutely not! I will never lose like this! All those who dare to belittle me! I will take revenge on them! Revenge!" Roaring, she also took out a dagger, flashing crazy killing intention in her eyes, and stabbed Mu Xiaoxiao''s chest. "..." the voices and smiles of Lihua and others flashed in his mind. Mu Xiao was careful and grabbed the stabbing dagger, "I''m sorry... Three or four... I know it''s not your fault... Such a miserable life must be very painful? Let me help you get rid of it!" "Puff --!" "Eh... HMM..." staring at the dagger stabbed into his heart, Yingye three or four whispered, slowly fell into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms, then raised his head, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s wine red pupils, tried to pull the corners of his mouth and showed a difficult smile, "It seems that... I failed in the end... But in this way... Maybe I can be relieved... If I can reincarnate again... I really hope... I can... Enough..." "...." looking at Yingye Sansi, who had completely lost his life breath, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any happy mood. He just stood there and looked at several lollipops falling out of Yingye Sansi''s bag for a long time. "I think she likes you in her heart until the end. This is the only thing that is very real," fujikuro came over and looked bleakly at Mu Xiaoxiao and Yingye three or four in his arms, "but in the end... But this result is probably the best for her..." "Pop -" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but fell down directly in the dark. "Little!!" seeing this scene, Yuru rushed over with her tired body. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A few days after mianliu sacrifice... Everything was calm "Hoo... Xiaoxiao, why did you run out again?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao walking in the yard, Lihua rushed over with her mouth. "Now your body is not well. If you run around like this, be careful of the recurrence of the old disease!" "What relapse? It''s just that you faint because you''re too weak. You''re making a mountain out of a molehill," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "It''s not a serious disease..." "Young see Ze syndrome is not a serious disease? Really," Lihua sighed and came up. "As expected, he is as stupid as Yuru said. He took the initiative to ask for the injection of that dangerous medicine. What if he really lost control at that time? He doesn''t know how to care about himself." "I can''t help it. At that time, my life was on the line. If I wasn''t careful, you would be killed, so I had to break the jar at that time. Anyway, the result was very good, didn''t it? So don''t care about these things..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head. ¡°......¡± "By the way, how''s it 54 going?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked. "I have been treated by Dr. Jinjiang and have recovered. Don''t worry, MIPA ~" Lihua said with a smile. "That''s good," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "If he recovers, I think it should not be as extreme as before, although he will still be hostile to me..." "But now the eagle wild three or four is no longer, so Wu Shijun should have no danger, L5 with the help of doctor Jinjiang, he can suppress..." Lihua said of the eagle wild three or four, suddenly silent, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s face sank. Chapter 474 I don''t know if it''s because of this character''s special reason. Originally, this task was an emergency healing mode, so I can stay here for a period of time after completing the task in time, which is probably like a vacation. After Yingye''s three or four deaths, the village regained a calm that had never existed before. The villagers were no longer hostile to Beitiao family and Mu Xiaoxiao. The misunderstanding between Dashi Tibetan and Yuanqi family had also been solved. It was difficult to imagine that they could live in harmony. Although Beitiao Wushi has its own factors, most of the reasons are that the outbreak of L5 will infinitely amplify his inner jealousy and those negative emotions. We don''t blame him. He recovered after the treatment of Luoli, a doctor in jiangjingjie. But even if he recovers, he must still "Little!" Walking in the street, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head in doubt and saw a blonde boy smiling and waving at him. He was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s 54. Has the treatment at Laurie''s doctor been over?" "Well, it''s basically over. Now there''s no big problem," said Beitiao Wushi, walking side by side in the street with Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "what about you? Why did you suddenly come to Xinggong?" "Just to meet someone," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. He came here just to meet tombujiro. After all, he left with the remnants of the coyote army and made an appointment with mu Xiaoze before leaving. After all, tombujiro is also a member of Tokyo. It happened that Mu Xiaoxiao also wanted to talk to him about something. Both sides had a good talk. Fujikuro also agreed to Mu Xiaoxiao''s request. When I got back, I put forward a plan to prohibit the study of chick seezer syndrome. "Well..." Beitiao Wushi * * turned his head. Then he paused, hesitated and said, "that... Actually..." "Huh? What?" "Well... I''m sorry for what happened before," Beitiao Wushi said suddenly and seriously, "it''s all because of me... That makes you..." "Well, don''t talk about the previous things. If the results are good, don''t you?" Mu Xiaoxiao knows what he wants to say. He smiled with a lollipop in his mouth, "and strictly speaking, it''s not your fault." "... anyway, thank you, Xiaoxiao," said Beitiao Wushi with a smile, "it''s just your style. He doesn''t care about the process, only about the result..." he suddenly fell silent and said when he looked at the past with little doubt, "just! I won''t lose to you!" "Huh?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Today I came to Xinggong to find poetry." he said, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao beside him, as if he was making a declaration. "And from now on, I have officially begun to pursue poetry." "Oh." "... don''t you have anything to say?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s cold response, Beitiao realized that history was speechless. "What do you say?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely. "Since you want to pursue, pursue it. It''s none of my business." "..." Beitiao realized Shi Cannian and felt that he was so serious as if he had lost something. He said after a long time without words, "I know that Shiyin likes you, but I won''t lose to you, Xiaoxiao! I''ll get Shiyin back!" "Well," bathed Xiao * *''s head and looked at him with a smile, "come on, although I want to say it''s none of my business, but seeing that you''re so serious, I have to cheer you on," he waved, "I still have something to do. I''ll go back first..." Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, Beitiao Wushi pinched his fist and suddenly shouted, "Mu Xiaoxiao! Although we are rivals in love, we are also friends, aren''t we?!" "What''s the point? Of course..." Hearing this, Beitiao Wushi showed a smile. Yes, even if they are rivals in love, they can also become friends. Even intrigues and sinister people can''t stop the moving. Yes, this is the second dimension, where dreams and moving sustenance are. Mu Xiaoxiao walks alone on the road, his eyes are a little free, and it''s great to be able to come to the second dimension. So almost... It''s time to "Little! Where did you go again!!" as soon as you got home, a loud roar came over, "now you''re still ill, so you run casually without a shadow. Don''t you know what we''re worried about?!" the speaker was a little girl with long blue hair. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and looked at Yu Jin, who seemed to have changed greatly. Of course, it was not his appearance, but his temperament. The previous feeling of weakness disappeared, as if he had become an imperial sister. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with dignity. Seeing Yu Jin like this, Mu Xiaozhan stood up, "I''m not a patient at all, okay? I can directly suppress and kill the pathogen. Do you think there''s any pain that can torture me?" "Even so, you can''t be careless! Who knows when you suddenly get sick on the road and bite when you see people..." "Bite whenever you see people... Do you think it''s rabies," Mu Xiaoyu said nothing. "Well, after all, small is not an ordinary person. You don''t have to worry so much about Yujin. This guy can''t even L5 change his state!" Yuanqi Meiyin smiled and patted Mu''s small shoulder. "Change - state or something..." "My sister is right. Compared with Xiaoxiao, it''s really ugly after our L5 outbreak..." Yuanqi Shiyin said suddenly. "Wait, why are you here?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Shouldn''t you meet 54 in Xinggong..." "Hum, Wu Shijun did come to me, but can''t I come here again?" Shiyin tooted his mouth, "or do you have any opinion?" "... do you want to step on two boats?" Mu Xiaonian looked at her. "Hum, only you Playboy can do this kind of thing," Yuan Zaki Shiyin said. As soon as she said this, other girls also thought of what Mu Xiaoxiao said before giving herself a needle, and stared at him strangely. "Ah ha ha ha..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his head and was about to change the topic. Suddenly he thought of something and his pupils narrowed, "wait! You just said L5 burst... Do you remember..." "Well, what happened before your reincarnation," Li Nai * * * * head, "we all remember... Little, sorry..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Lihua and got the confirmation information from her eyes, "this is really..." "OK! What are you still standing there talking about?! come on * * help me!" the sand in the kitchen poked out his head and shouted discontentedly, "do I have to do so many things alone?" "Come, come, let''s help too?" Li Nai smiled and rushed into the kitchen with some girls. Of course, she couldn''t help bathing. "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who helped Li Nai Lihua and others, suddenly sounded something and said, "almost, it''s time for me to leave here..." ¡°......¡± The girls who heard this stopped their work and were stunned for a moment. "Well, there''s nothing I can do. You should know? I just came from Yuru. It''s almost time to go back, but don''t worry. If I have time, I''ll still come back." "Is this... True?" asked Lihua immediately. "Of course, you know, I still have some things to do, so I will definitely come back," said Mu Xiaoxiao, squinting. Yes, the second dimension is the perfect sustenance in his heart, not the perfect ending, but not the ending, so the ending of the cicada hasn''t come yet. When he comes back next time Eagle wild three or four, it''s time for me to help you break your destiny. "How about having a party just before you leave?" "Very good attention, oh, I agree!" "I agree!" "By the way, we must torture Xiao! What are his confidants!" "Wait, is it the girl in the picture on this mobile phone?!" "No? It''s so cute... I want to take it home..." "Well... Why does this man still have ears... Monsters..." Chapter 475 "Didi, the task of emergency Experience Healing copy has been completed. Congratulations to the host. His mental strength has been greatly improved. He has won the eight-tier reward for the brave fighting the dragon. Start the reward settlement..." "Xiaoxiao!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure appear in front of him, Elaine and dome didn''t care about the sudden system sound, but rushed to his side. At the previous moment, Mu Xiaoxiao was still half dead, and then entered the copy in their worry. £¤ f vertex novel, Mu Xiaoxiao came back as soon as she left her front foot. Elaine and dome were still worried. "Don''t worry, I''m all right. Didn''t you hear the system say that the task was completed?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two little Loris in front of him and touched their heads... Well, strictly speaking, dome is not Lori, as for Elaine... Legal Lori, uh huh "That''s good," said Elaine, relieved. "You can''t feel the breath of nature in this strange place. Otherwise, you can calm your spirit..." "Hey? Elaine, do you still have this ability?" Mu was stunned. "I''m the saint of the goblin family," Elaine smiled and turned her head, "but I can control the power of nature." "Hey? That''s really awesome, but it belongs to a unique small world. It''s all under the control of the system, and there''s nothing except the system." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and suddenly saw that the spring wild dome looked a little dark and stunned, "what''s the matter with you, dome? It seems very unhappy..." "... sorry, brother. Am I useless? I can''t do anything except worry here..." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her as if she was very sad, walked forward and touched Qiong''s head, smiled, "well, Qiong, don''t care about this kind of thing. In fact, it''s enough for you to worry about me like this. So don''t think too much. Even if you do something, it''s still very important in my heart." "The little novel is right," Elaine also looked at Qiong and smiled * * * * head. She was very fond of the girl who looked like a princess next to her, "Qiong, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be cared about. Everyone will have different value. There''s no need to be the same as me. Can I call you Qiong?" "Well..." in spring, yeqiong was still afraid of strangers. However, Elaine''s little Lori''s affinity is very unusual, so that Qiong won''t be so afraid. * * looks at the * * head. Seeing that they seem to have a good relationship, Mu Xiaoxiao also smiles, and then opens the system that she hasn''t seen for a long time. Character: Elaine Talent: ¡ª¡ª[goblins - the power of nature] Capability: ¡ª¡ª[natural communication] ¡ª¡ª[force of nature] Level 7: intermediate level The power of nature? What''s this? It sounds very powerful... Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. At this time, the sound of the system sounded. "Didi, the reward settlement is completed. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reward¡ª¡ª Basic rewards: [energy fragment 80, diamond 400, crystal 160, record * * 400] Additional rewards: [alloy fragment 80, * * fragment 40, random lucky draw card 8] Special rewards: [prop card 1, equipment card 1, ability card 1, pet card 1]... " "This poor reward..." Mu Xiaoxiao complains. To be honest, it''s a lot of rewards, but it''s far worse than the brave fighting the dragon. There''s no way. Who let his mission fail in the fourth Holy Grail War in the world of type month? Mu Xiaoxiao sighs and looks at his own package. Diamond: 700 Crystal: 740 Record * *: 700 **Fragment: 430 Energy fragment: 390 Alloy fragment: 300 Chaotic fragment: 260 Soul fragment: 200 There are a lot of fragments collected, but they haven''t been spent. The diamond crystal looks good, but if you count the establishment of the city of the sky, the cost of those camp buildings is not built. Forget it. Anyway, the brave fight the Dragon once a day. If there are more summoning characters in the future, you don''t need to be so busy. "Now, although the system function has been restored, but..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t forget an important thing. "Now the most important thing is the problem of my fantasy killer... System! Exchange it for me! [ability improvement potion]!" "500 diamonds." "......." Mu Xiaojiao took a puff, "well, this exchange moment turned back to Da silk... Exchange..." A bottle of medicine appeared in his hand. Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand trembled. This is a high-grade product of 500 diamonds! But in order to perfect his fantasy killer, he had to exchange it. Hey... He drank it up, smacked his mouth and narrowed his eyes. Soon, a warm current poured into his body. "Hmm..." he whispered. Then he slowly opened his eyes and squeezed his fist. With the sound of "zizizi", the current surrounded his body, "it''s K gone... All his abilities have been restored... As for diamonds, he will have a chance to earn in the future." Mu Xiaoxiao can also let it go. Soon he doesn''t care about it. He throws all the lucky draw cards into the package. If he draws too many of them, he will lose his character. He''d better throw them to black rabbit Qishi to open them. As for the prop cards and equipment cards, they don''t need to be used for the time being. They are thrown together. Now Mu Xiaoxiao wants to summon characters, but it''s a pity that there is no reward for character cards! Crystal is enough, but before calling, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly found that there seem to be a lot of fragments. Just synthesize them with fragments. Chaotic fragments and soul fragments can synthesize character cards, which need to consume 50 fragments each. "The system synthesizes character cards for me." "Consume 50 chaos fragments + 50 soul fragments to synthesize character card 1. The synthesis is completed." As soon as the sound of the system fell, Mu Xiaoxiao opened the package, took out the character card and waved it. A white magic array as before floated under his feet, shining brightly. "Little? Is this?" this strange scene attracted Elaine and dome''s eyes, looked at them one after another, stared at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked. "I''m calling my companions," Mu Xiaoxiao explained (. 2.) as he stared at the center of the magic array and swallowed his saliva unconsciously. I don''t know who he will call? However, character cards are generally very good. They don''t summon pit father characters After the light dissipated, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned in place. She was dressed in a purple gorgeous dress, a long brown horsetail, and her wine red pupils like Mu Xiaoxiao. She looked like a Western noble girl. She was less than 15 years old. The girl turned her head and her eyes fell on Mu Xiaoxiao. "...." the girl showed a black smile, holding a paper fan in her hand, walked towards this side, and Elaine and dome looked at her blankly. "You are my master?" the girl smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao and looked at him for a long time. She only covered her mouth with a snicker and raised her skirt. "Gui''an, my name is Charlotte lantsworth. Please give me more advice in the future, Lord ~ people ~" "... hiss," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shaking her body. She was clearly a lovely noble girl and her voice was cute. Why... Why did Mu Xiaoxiao feel a dangerous smell coming face to face? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "cough... My name is mu Xiaoxiao... Xia Luo... Xia Luo lanzihua..." "Hmm? What do you want me to do?" I was the master a moment ago. Now I call my name directly. Hello! Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "no... nothing... Just feel familiar..." thinking, he opened the system interface. Character: Charlotte landsworth Talent: ¡ª¡ª[deed] Capability: ¡ª¡ª[spirit - Unicorn aegis] Level 1: Level 6 peak HMM... it''s so simple, and it''s only level 6. Why does she seem so dangerous... And the spirit Unicorn... Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looks stiff, the spirit unicorn? This is Pandora''s heart... That girl is "Ala, it seems that what did you find?" Xia Luo came over and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Ah, ha ha, ha ha, it''s almost time for us to go out," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly. "There are people waiting for us outside... Qiong, Elaine and Xialuo, let''s go out..." "You should call me sister Xia Luo," Xia Luo smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Although my appearance is only 13 years old, I''m actually 23 years old..." ¡°......¡± Chapter 476 "Brother!" when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao, Wendy first rushed over, rushed into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms and cried happily. When she saw the scene, she looked at them both in a depressed way and tooted her mouth. + ¡ô top £«¡ô * * £«¡ô small £«¡ô say, "Master..." Aisha also looked excited when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao and came over. "Have I been away for a long time?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who hugged Wendy, was stunned at their exaggerated appearance. "No, it''s just for a while," Qi Sara came up and smiled at Mu''s novel. "Xiao, welcome back. By the way, there''s one thing I want to say about Diane and gauser..." "I know," Mu Xiaoxiao said, knowing what Qi Sara wanted to say. "They should have returned to the world of the seven sins, so you don''t have to be surprised or worry. It''s okay," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "I can bring them back after going to the world of the seven sins next time." "Oh? It looks like someone you know." naturally, the shy dome didn''t say a word. Elaine blinked at kisala, Aisha and Wendy. As for Charlotte, she wouldn''t care so much. She covered her mouth with a paper fan and looked at them with a smile. "Are you the same as me?" "Almost. It seems that a lot of new people came to the meeting this time..." Qi Sarah smiled faintly. "Cough..." I don''t know why the atmosphere seems strange. Mu Xiaoxiao has to stand up, "this is Qi Sarah, Wendy and Aisha. Here are Elaine, dome and Charlotte. Everyone is family. So don''t care so much..." "Look at your proficiency. It should be more than that?" Xia Luo picked her eyebrow. "Cough... Black rabbits can''t be seen in the base for a short time," Mu Xiaoxiao''s face flushed slightly, * * with Xia Luo''s smiling eyes, he roared in his heart. I hate black guys! "Well... Here is..." At this time, Liang Xinwu, who was in a coma in the tent, woke up (. 2.) just in time to free Mu Xiaoxiao from the embarrassing situation. Rushed to Liang Xinwu''s side, looked at her slightly confused eyes and said with a smile, "Yo, eldest sister, are you awake? You''ve been miserable this time." "Xiaoxiao?" Liang Xin was stunned when he saw muxiao and looked around. He found that he was lying in a familiar tent. He was relieved, "it seems that you saved me... I''m really sorry..." "OK. Don''t say these polite words," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Look at you. It seems that the orc troops have retreated?" Liang Xinwu said weakly. "Well, I''ve been beaten back," said Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly frowning, "I just don''t know if they will make a comeback again..." "Don''t worry about this," Liang Xinwu relaxed. "The orcs just want to be caught off guard. Since they retreat, they won''t want to attack after our reinforcements arrive," said Liang Xinwu with a proud smile. "Small, you can underestimate the star empire. Even if the orcs are powerful, it''s not so easy to fight in." "I know," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. "After all, it''s one of the twelve Empires at * * peak. It''s not powerful. But since the orcs have been defeated and don''t need our help, it''s almost time for us to leave here..." "Do you want to go back so soon?" Liang Xinwu''s face was a little dark. "Xiaoxiao, are we going back to the base?" Qi Sara looked at muxiaoxiao. "Well... It''s no fun to go back now," Mu Xiaoxiao thought and smiled. "Let''s just play in the mainland. Anyway, the last trip didn''t end. They happened to take a look at the world with the dome... If you''re here, you don''t have to worry too much about safety. What do you think?" "I don''t mind if you want to," Qi Sarah smiled. "Well... Wendy doesn''t mind either," said little Lori, holding Mu Xiaoxiao''s arm. From the beginning, she has been tightly wrapped around Mu Xiaoxiao, making the dome beside Mu Xiaoxiao feel sour. "Aisha is the same..." blonde sister Aisha blushed and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and lowered her head, "listen to the master..." "The world?" Elaine blinked. "I''ve always lived in the goblin forest, so this attention is very good ~" "Since you all said that," Xia Luo smiled and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "I''m also curious about the world. Let''s have a look with you..." "Dome, what about you?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at the spring wild dome. "... of course I follow my brother," Qiong saw everyone looking at him, quickly lowered his head, came forward and grabbed Mu Xiaojiao, whispered, "follow my brother..." "Good! That''s it!" cried Mu Xiaoxiao. "Let''s have a good time here. By the way, elder sister, you should go back to Tianxing city of the star Empire? Let''s go there for the first stop and see what the capital of the empire is like." "Yes," hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liang Xinwu looked happy and immediately * * his head, "just right, Xiaoxiao, you have helped the empire a lot. If you go to see your majesty, you can get a good reward, and even maybe..." "Sorry," said Mu Xiaoxiao, frowning suddenly, "we''re just going to play. If we have to see your majesty, I think we''d better forget it..." "Hey? Wait... Small, it doesn''t matter. I''m just talking," Liang Xinwu said hurriedly. "After all, you are not from the star Empire, but also a strong man in the mainland. If your majesty calls you to meet in the palace, you can refuse. Let me take you to Tianxing city." As the imperial capital of the star Empire, Tianxing city is quite prosperous, which will make you feel interesting "Oh? Since you said so, I''ll look forward to it..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "... are you tired? Are you uncomfortable?" "It doesn''t matter, brother..." "If you feel bad, say it." "Well... That brother... Just sat a little uncomfortable..." "Really? Then lean on me..." "Um... Ah!" "What''s the matter?" "Brother... H......" Qiong suddenly gave a meal, his face turned blood red, lowered his head and said in a trembling voice. "...." Mu Xiaoxiao found that the whole body of Qiong was leaning against her, feeling the soft body and fragrance. No wonder Mu Xiaoxiao would have a firm lower body like iron, * * on her hip, and her face turned red. "I say you," Xia Luo looked at the conversation between mu Xiaoxiao and spring wild dome sitting on the same horse and narrowed her eyes. "Since everyone knows to care about your good sister, won''t you care about me?" "No way, Qiong is an ordinary person. He has never ridden a horse. Naturally, he will feel uncomfortable," Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Xia Luo, "Xia Luo, although you look like a big lady... But..." said Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "What do you mean by shaking your head?" Xia Luo sighed. "I am a real young lady... What a speechless master..." "Ah, ha ha ha, it seems that your relationship is really good..." "Is it time to laugh now," Mu Xiaobai glanced at Liang Xin dance, "elder sister, can''t there be a carriage?" "No way, we are an army," Liang Xinwu shook his head as he walked on the mainland with his own Huben army, "how can there be such a thing as a carriage..." "Forget it," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the dome helplessly, "well, although it will be a little uncomfortable, it will be used to it after a long time," Mu Xiaoxiao said to the dome, "and it will take a few days to reach Tianxing City, so..." "Well, it doesn''t matter to me." although it''s a little uncomfortable, dome is more happy that she can always rely on mu Xiaohuai. After all, she is the only one here. Wendy sits with Qi Sara. Of course, the only thing that makes dome feel embarrassed and shy is the thing tightly attached to his hip seam. And the hot feeling made the spring wild dome''s body soft, almost half paralyzed in his small arms. Chapter 477 After a few days'' journey, Mu Xiaoxiao and his party followed Liang Xinwu and her Huben army, and finally arrived at the imperial capital of the star empire. Tianxingchen, Mu Xiaoxiao who came here immediately grew up and looked at the huge city in front of him, as well as the strange city wall 100 meters high and glittering. ¡÷ vertex novel, "This is the imperial capital of the star Empire?" Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth. The area of the sky star city can be comparable to that island of the dark night base, even much larger than that island. "The city wall looks so powerful..." "Yes, this is a wall made of special metal refined by alchemist Merck. It is extremely hard," Liang Xinwu was slightly proud. "This wall can resist any attack by level 7 Masters (. 2). Not only that, there is a layer of magic barrier outside. Of course, it is usually closed." "Really... I don''t know what it would be like to let the mountain giant punch," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin, "or let the ancient Guardian try..." "Mountain Giant? Ancient guardian?" Liang Xinwu was stunned. "Little, when did you become a war maniac? Just think about this," Qi Sarah smiled helplessly. "Cough... I''m not a war maniac. I''m just curious," Mu Xiaoxiao blushed. "Well, let''s go first. It seems very prosperous... Let''s come to such a prosperous foreign city for the first time?" "About this, little, I probably can''t come with you," Liang Xinwu suddenly looked embarrassed, "because I have to meet your majesty... Report the orcs. So..." "It''s all right, you go." Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand carelessly. "Anyway, we will stay in Tianxing city for a while. You can come to us at any time." "Well, so small, I''ll leave first," Liang Xin danced * * head, took her tiger Ben army to meet with a group of noble officials in the distance, and Mu Xiaoxiao waved, "Let''s go. Let''s go to the city, eh... After all, this is the imperial capital of an empire. Don''t mess around. Try to keep a low profile. Who knows what powerful people there are, but it''s another matter if someone finds fault," Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold. "We''re not easy to bully." "... why do you say that?" Elaine asked, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "You''ll know later." With a sigh, Mu Xiaoxiao took a group of beautiful girls into the city in the stunned of the city guard. Sure enough, it soon became a beautiful scenery. People around looked at it one after another. After all, whether it was qisala, Wendy, Aisha, Elaine, qiongyi and Xialuo, they were all beautiful women. It''s natural to be attracted. "I see," said Xia Luo with an elegant smile. "It means so, and indeed... We will indeed attract some ideas..." Make complaints about "what is this?" "Allah, are you jealous?" asked Charlotte with a smile. "I''m kidding. I''ll be jealous because of this?" Mu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly and glanced. "Don''t talk about this first, find a place to live..." in * * level cities such as the imperial capital, the owners of such luxury pubs are usually either aristocrats or rich businessmen, and the open crowd is also those luxury rich people. But it doesn''t matter. Mu Xiaoxiao lacks everything, just money! With their sisters, they walked into a luxury tavern that looked very extraordinary. The diners around them were immediately attracted by the "brush brush brush". These aristocratic upstarts were about to stare out when they looked at qisala Wendy and others. Charlotte and dome like noble ladies, lovely little Laurie Wendy and Elaine, beautiful nun Aisha and silver haired Royal Sister Qi, Sarah. No wonder it''s so attractive, but mu Xiaoxiao is basically used to it. There''s no surprised expression, but "Bang --!" "Pack all the luxury suites for me!" Mu Xiaoxiao directly threw the magic crystal card in her hand on the luxury counter with a very domineering roar. The nobles who looked at the women around were also awakened (. 2.) by Mu Xiaoxiao''s domineering cry, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a shocked and strange face. Qi Sara and her daughters can''t bear to look straight at each other. What about the low profile? Is this too arrogant * * "That..." Rao, the shopkeeper who had seen the world, couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of him, he hesitated for a long time and said, "that... Our luxury suite here..." "What''s the matter? Is it full?" Mu Xiaoxiao picked his eyebrows. "If it''s full, let one of them let it out. I''ll pay double the price!" "Well... Of course not," said the shopkeeper. "What''s the problem? Do you think I can''t afford to pay?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are not good, wipe, believe it or not, I smashed you with gold coins? "Er... Well..." for a long time, the shopkeeper slowly opened his mouth, "there are 20 luxury suites here..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then he found that he seemed to have done something very embarrassing. However, Mu Xiaoxiao had a thick skin. Even if he was strangely watched by the people around him, he still remained unchanged and said calmly, "well, open seven luxury suites for me! One for each person!" "... that..." the shopkeeper was about to cry. "The deluxe suite is not a single room... Enough for you to stay..." "..." finally, even with her small face, she couldn''t help blushing. Qi Sara and others behind her covered their mouths and laughed, which embarrassed him. Isn''t your sister''s luxury suite a room? You''re bullshit! "Hey, hey, are you an aristocratic boy who doesn''t know where he comes from?" "I don''t think so. I don''t even know this. It should be a nouveau riche..." "Can upstarts find so many beautiful women? Is it a lie?" "..." but mu Xiaoxiao is worthy of Mu Xiaoxiao. He soon calmed down and looked at the shopkeeper in front of him, "Shopkeeper, have you misunderstood something? Although these people behind me have a good relationship with me, they can''t sleep in the same suite. Otherwise, they are undermining the social atmosphere. Of course, men and women should sleep separately! Are you right?" "..." the shopkeeper was stunned, and then his face showed admiration. "I see. This little brother is really dignified!" Not only the shopkeeper, but also the nobles around him looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with admiration. "But you said so. It seems too extravagant for seven of us to want seven suites, so I tried my best to open a suite for me. After all, I''m a good child who has never been extravagant." ¡°......¡± Hearing this, the people around him suddenly turned into contempt. They were so arrogant before. It''s okay, kid? This guy definitely thought of some bad things. Do you intend to play with these beauties p? I thought he was really a noble gentleman, but... He was blind! Mu Xiaoxiao stared at a group of envious, jealous and hateful eyes, took Qi Sara and others up the stairs and walked into his luxurious suite. "Xiaoxiao, why did you change your mind again?" Qi Sara looked at him strangely and asked, "is Xiaoxiao you really going to..." speaking of this, even she blushed, but she didn''t mean to object. When she saw it, Xiaochai * * bit her tongue and said ''yes''. "Don''t think about it," Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, "I just suddenly thought of a problem..." "Is it a safety problem?" suddenly Charlotte said. "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her, * * * * head, "if you are separated, it''s bad if you encounter any danger, not to mention the dome, so we can support you soon if you are in danger." This deluxe suite is very large. There are all kinds of living rooms, bedrooms and kitchens, and there are seven or eight bedrooms, but what makes Mu Xiaoxiao think crooked is the huge bed that can accommodate more than a dozen people in the master bedroom. Seeing this bed, all the girls blushed, even Xia Luo. "Hey, it seems that the different world is also evil..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. Chapter 478 "Hum, obscene!" Xia Luo couldn''t help blushing and staring at mu. "Since you like it so much, if you want to sleep, go to sleep alone!" "Hey, hey, I''m also shot when I lie down. It''s not my fault, and I didn''t say I like it?" Mu Xiaoxiao looks innocent. Well, in fact, he''s still a little happy, but he won''t say it. Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao belongs to the type with heart but no courage. Even in the face of weak gas, he is pushed back by the rabbit. Otherwise, I have to take the initiative to attack, and I don''t know when I will wait. "There are enough rooms for each of us," Elaine said, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao with an excited look on her face. "Now let''s go out and have a look. It looks very interesting..." "Elaine left the goblin forest for the first time. Are you curious about the outside world," Mu Xiaoxiao touched little Lori''s head. "Then let''s go out and play. Anyway, there''s nothing to do... Hey, Charlotte, don''t be arrogant. We''re going out." "Ao Jiao?" Xia Luo blinked and shook the paper fan in her hand. "I always feel that the word is full of malice. Forget it. I don''t care about you. I''m just a little hungry. I don''t know if there is black tea here..." "..." black tea? If not, probably only aristocrats can enjoy it. "You can taste it when you go back next time. It''s said that the black tea made by Qishi and black rabbit tastes very good..." "Seven solid? Black rabbit?" Xia Luo narrowed her eyes. "It seems that there are really many girls who don''t know..." "Cough," she looked at me strangely. Mu Xiaoxiao is a little embarrassed. I can only look over my head and pretend I don''t know anything. ...... Mu Xiaoxiao took several women walking on the street. Ignoring the eyes from around, Elaine has been asking questions. It seems that she is really curious about the good world outside. Not only her, Wendy Aisha and Qiong are the same. Seeing that they are so happy, Mu Xiaoxiao thinks whether everyone should come to the mainland to play. After all, there must be more girls summoned in the future. Staying in the city of the sky every day will rust. They are different from themselves, and they are not houses. It would be bad if they became so lazy as some immoral witch. "Lord... Master," suddenly, Aisha looked at Mu and whispered, pointing to a place, "over there..." "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and found it was a shop. "HMM... jewelry store? Aisha, do you want to see it?" "Hmm..." Aisha gently * * her head and said shyly. "I want to... Buy a gift..." "Let''s go," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at her people. Immediately walked over, "I just don''t know whether the jewelry in different world is suitable for your appetite..." Facts have proved that Mu Xiaoxiao thinks more. Although it is a different world, there are also some small ornaments here, in addition to some valuable ornaments. They are all ground stalls. This store has always been a very ordinary jewelry store, but it seems that Aisha likes it very much? Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that it didn''t matter to go to those luxury jewelry stores, but she gave up when she looked so happy. "Well..." Walking beside Mu Xiaoxiao, Aisha tooted her mouth, which seemed very depressed. "What''s the matter, Aisha? I think this thing is good," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the pendant on her neck. "Hmm..." Aisha still puffed her cheeks and said depressed, "obviously I want to give my host a gift, but I have to pay the host..." "Well, well, don''t care about this," Mu Xiaoxiao pinched her cheek and smiled. "Do we have to divide so clearly? We''d better take a good stroll," she said, scanning around. "That''s right. Anyway, we don''t have any money on us. It''s natural for him to reimburse," said Xia Luoyi * * with a smile. "And for you upstart, you don''t care about those gold coins? So..." "So?" Mu Xiaoxiao tried to hold back the twitch in the corners of his eyes. "So... I just want to go there and buy a nice dress by the way..." "Clothes?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked along her fingers and immediately found a very luxurious noble clothing store. He was speechless, "clothes... How about this one on you? Is it more beautiful?" "Although it''s nice to get your praise, don''t you know that as a woman, it''s understandable to like beautiful clothes?" Xia Luo said and looked at the girls next to her. "What do you think?" "Well..." they looked at each other. "Although we feel it doesn''t matter, it''s good to see it, but I feel that some of these clothes are not suitable for us," Qi Sarah sighed. She really doesn''t catch a cold about the clothes in the world, "but it''s ok to go and have a look." "... well, since you all want to see it," Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly * * his head. Sure enough, women are creatures who like shopping, but they were just about to start, suddenly "Wait!" a cry came from behind. Mu Xiaoxiao turned around in doubt and saw a young man in a white robe coming over. His eyes fell on Aisha in nuns'' clothes. There were bursts of surprise in his eyes and looked at her up and down, "this... This... How perfect this is... If you believe in my Lord, you must..." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao had to stand up and look at him warily, "who are you?" "Me?" the young man noticed Mu Xiaoxiao and the women around him, but he just glanced over. Finally, his eyes stayed on Aisha, bent down, stretched out his hand and saluted in front of his chest, "Hello, beautiful lady, my name is Antonio, a law enforcer of the Holy See of light..." "That... That," Asha alget shrunk her neck, approached Mu Xiaoxiao and whispered, "what can I do for you..." "I think your temperament, miss, is very suitable to be the saint of our bright Vatican. It is perfect in all aspects," the young man exclaimed. "I don''t know if you have become the saint of our bright Vatican..." "Hey, hey, even if you want to dig the foot of the wall, you don''t have to dig the foot of the wall face to face?" Mu Xiaoxiao made a very impolite voice and looked at the young man with an unhappy face. "Holy See of light? Which mountain ditch bandit is this? Unexpectedly, they all began to abduct ignorant girls?" "You..." hearing this, Antonio finally couldn''t ignore Mu Xiaoxiao and turned to glare at him, "who are you? I''m talking to this lady, but I don''t have you..." "I''m really sorry," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and hugged Aisha''s shoulder. "I''m the master of Aisha, so everything must be approved by me. Your boy is very bold. He openly dug the foot of the wall in front of me. Believe it or not, I kicked you back into your mother''s stomach!" Xia Luo and other girls in the back looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and were speechless. As for Aisha, at the moment she was hugged by Mu Xiaoxiao, her face was red, her head was lowered, and her body was soft. "You......" the young man named Antonio frowned. "Master? I see... Can I talk to you? Then how can you give this girl to me? I will give you both wealth and power..." Antonio, who said this, narrowed his eyes secretly. "So soon?" Mu Xiaoxiao whistled, "but it''s a pity that I''m not interested. What''s more important is..." said Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Aisha and smiled, "Aisha doesn''t have any interest in your holy virgin..." Antonio, who heard this, looked cold. Chapter 479 "It doesn''t need her to make a decision. Since you are her master, you can make a decision," o''tonio said, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao faintly. "No matter what decision you make, she won''t object? If you are really her master..." "It''s true," Mu Xiaotan said. "But I''m not one of those scum aristocrats. Although I''m the master of Aisha, I can''t help it since she doesn''t want to," said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning to look at Aisha next to her, "ah, Aisha, do you want to be with me or be that saint?" "Of course I want to be with my master," Aisha replied without any accident. She held on to her little clothes, "I don''t want to be separated from my master..." "You see?" Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, looked at the young man with an ugly face in front of him and smiled, "and from my own point of view... I won''t give Aisha to you, you know..." then he planned to turn and leave. "... stop!" suddenly, Antonio shouted with a cold look in his eyes. At the same time, he waved his hand, and a book with golden luster appeared in his hand. He looked coldly at Mu Xiaoxiao and others, "I didn''t let you leave..." "Oh? Are you going to be tough?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, and the smile on his face disappeared without a look of fear. He looked at the young man in white without expression. "Hum, you look like a noble?" the book in Antonio''s hand glittered with a faint golden light. "Although it may be suspected of boasting. But you should find out who you are facing at this time... This girl has the potential to become a saint of the Holy See of light and is also the most perfect saint in all dynasties. If you don''t want to be an enemy of the Holy See, I think you''d better compromise honestly..." "It''s really a lot of big talk," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply. "The Holy See of light... Although it may set up another enemy... But do you think I will compromise with you because of such a threat? Think too much?" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered. "You... Are you really not afraid of our bright Vatican?" Antonio frowned. "It''s not comparable to a small aristocrat!" "Well, first of all, I''m not a noble. Although I don''t know how powerful your bright Vatican is, I''m not the one who can be kneaded by you," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at Aisha with a faint smile. "It''s unexpected that Aisha has such a gift, which can even make the Vatican like... Even I''m surprised." "I''m sorry, master," whispered Aisha, lowering her head gloomily. "It''s all because of me..." "Don''t apologize. It''s not Aisha''s fault. After all, excellent people always get into trouble. I''ve been used to it for a long time," said Mu Xiaoxiao, raising her mouth and looking up. "But of course, after all, Aisha is a nun... Just a nun who belongs to me." With that, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and provoked her smooth chin. Looking at Aisha, she didn''t dare. Just Mu Xiaoxiao''s shy and free eyes smiled, "do you say? Aisha?" "Well..." A group of girls in the back hung up dead fish eyes and watched her show her love in broad daylight. At least Antonio, the young man in front of her, was half dead. "You guy! Don''t touch our pure saint!" "... hey," Mu Xiaoxiao twitched and sighed, "have you directly identified my Aisha as the saint of your bright Vatican so soon? I''ve never seen such a shameless man... Moreover, it can be said in front, this little brother named Antonio," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a strange smile and said slowly. "Purity? Did you just say purity? In fact... Aisha has already said my woman ~" "Bang ¨D" "Female... Woman..." Asha alget, who heard this, burst out hot air on her head. Her face was red like a small apple. She didn''t dare to raise her head and look at Mu Xiaoxiao. She was obviously ashamed of her bold words. "You... What are you talking about?! it''s impossible!" it''s obvious that not only Aisha, but also Antonio was surprised by this. He immediately opened his eyes and cried, "it''s impossible! I''ll never be wrong! She''s only a pure girl, how can she..." "Are you sure?" Mu Xiaoxie smiled, "if you don''t believe it..." said. In the stunned crowd, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned his head, picked up Aisha''s chin, then attached his body and kissed her cherry lips. "Master... Um..." Aisha stared, and was overwhelmed by the sudden blow. She stayed where she was, but soon her heart jumped up uncontrollably. I don''t know if it''s to stimulate this guy. Mu Xiaoxiao also pried off Aisha''s shell teeth, stretched out her tongue and gave a romantic French wet kiss. This is Aisha''s first kiss, but she is also very attached to Mu Xiaoxiao in her heart, so she naturally won''t have the feeling of resistance. Her eyes gradually softened and blurred, falling into a wonderful feeling. But now she is still in the street and can''t do too much. Soon, Mu Xiaoxiao loosened Aisha, gasped, looked at her ruddy cherry lips and smiled. Aisha suddenly woke up (. 2). She quickly lowered her head and wanted to find a ground seam to drill in. All the shame she had just been seen? She buried her head in Mu Xiao''s arms and dared not look at Wendy and others. Kisara, dome, Elaine, Wendy and Charlotte all looked dull and didn''t react. "Impossible... Impossible!" Antonio was shocked and... Crazy! He yelled at Mu Xiaoxiao, "it''s impossible! I finally met such a perfect girl... How... How... As a saint touched by Lord Guangshen, my body must be pure..." "Allah, that''s just you. Now Aisha belongs to me. Aisha, don''t you think so?" "Well..." Aisha alget gently * * head, "Aisha... Is the master''s woman..." "Hora, do you hear me?" Mu Xiaoxiao provoked her eyebrows. "It''s fake... It must be fake..." Antonio clenched his teeth and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao fiercely. The light was shining more and more on the strange book in his hand. "I can''t forgive you... The blasphemer who dares to defile the saint... Must be punished!" "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, and the lightning ''beep beep beep beep'' flickered on her body, "don''t forget that Aisha is my person and has nothing to do with you? But it''s just a waste of effort to talk to scum like you. If you want to do it, I''ll accompany you to the end!" said, and the dragonfly appeared in his hand and pointed to Antonio. The women behind Mu Xiaoxiao are also watching Antonian with vigilance, ready to go. It seems that the other party will fight back as soon as they have an action. Mu Xiaoxiao is their center, but if Mu Xiaoxiao wants to start a war here, they will not object. Xia Luo is the same. Jokes are jokes at ordinary times, and they won''t pit their master at the critical moment. Then, the dignified atmosphere that was about to fight, coupled with the killing intention in Antonio''s eyes, made Mu Xiaoxiao think that the war would not be avoided, but the next moment he put away his books and his momentum returned to calm, but his eyes were still not good at looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. "I''ll spare you for the time being... However, our bright Vatican will not give up," he said, glancing at Aisha. "And this woman, we will get her!" Anthony Orton said, and faintly added in his little speechless look, "even if she is no longer pure..." ¡°......¡± Chapter 480 Hey, hey! It is said that a good saint can only be a pure girl? Why focus on Aisha? Capricious, too capricious! Looking at Antonio''s back, Mu Xiaoxiao cut the dragonfly in his hand and * * couldn''t help waving it down, but the smell around him made him finally have to put away his weapon. Oh, damn guy, there are a lot of companions. But since he still didn''t give up Aisha, why did he suddenly retreat? Is it because this place is, after all, the imperial capital of the star Empire? So dare not mess around? Mu Xiaoyou couldn''t figure it out, but he had a hunch that he would fight with Zhengguang Vatican sooner or later. Of course, with Mu Xiaoxiao''s heartless character, he wouldn''t care so much. Brother has many enemies, no matter how many you are, of course, even if he doesn''t care so much, he won''t underestimate the enemy, let alone wait to die, so mu Xiaoxiao turns his eyes to Xia Luo and winks slightly. Antonio, walking away slowly, suddenly had a fierce killing intention in his eyes. Since he can''t become a saint, he can only be used as a sacrifice... But at present, he can''t move casually "What a sinful man," Xia Luo saw Aisha, who was still standing beside Mu Xiaoxiao with a red face, covered her mouth and smiled, then * * her head. Her shadow on the ground was slightly distorted and calmed again in an instant. No one found it except Mu Xiaoxiao and Xia Luo. Xia Luo''s spirit body, Black Unicorn, has average combat ability, but the strong point is that it is an ability to inquire about intelligence. Unicorns can hide in shadows. Basically no one can find out. At least, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t find Antonio. At present, there is a lack of intelligence explorers. Xia Luo''s appearance is very good, although her strength is poor. "Something''s wrong, that guy... There''s no reason to leave suddenly like this..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin, "but let''s not talk about it first. It seems that we''re going to set up an enemy again." "Sorry..." Aisha said apologetically, "it''s all because of me..." "It''s not Aisha''s fault. Don''t apologize," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her blonde hair, "and we have many enemies, and it''s harmless to have another one. Now the dark night base and the garrison have been formed. As long as a period of time passes, they are all scum! Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said very domineering. Let Aisha show a smile. "Many enemies? What''s the matter?" as Xia Luo, who had just been summoned, she said she was confused. I don''t understand Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Well... Let''s talk to you again. It''s time to summon new companions," Mu Xiaowen said. If we really fight now, our side will be very passive. Qiong is a completely ordinary person. Although Aisha has the smile of the virgin, her combat effectiveness with Qiong is at the same level. Xia Luo is also specialized in intelligence exploration, and her frontal combat ability is not strong. In other words, if only she, Qi Sara, Wendy and Elaine have the fighting ability and have to protect them at that time, it will be troublesome. Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t let them return to the city of the sky because they don''t have much strength, so mu Xiaoxiao wants to summon new characters or open the portal. Back in the luxury suite of the tavern, Charlotte, Elaine and others sat on the sidelines and watched Qi Sara tell them the previous information, while Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system interface and looked at her package. The diamond is dead now. Just after the brave fight against the dragon, there is not much left after buying the medicine with perfect ability. There are still a lot of crystals, so it is no problem to summon several times. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t wait to open the exchange interface. "Laurie, shield everything!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved his big hand. "There are already a lot of Lauries at home. It''s time to add some royal sisters... I''m under the control of the Royal sister." muttering, Mu Xiaoxiao searched, and finally his eyes brightened. "To say the Royal sister, this is definitely true love... It''s you, Denisa!" In the sound of "brushing", the 250 crystal disappeared. At the same time, the white magic array appeared at the foot and attracted the eyes of several women. Soon, after the magic array dissipated, a woman with a big sword, long blond hair, plump figure, wearing silver armor and a slightly broken Cloak appeared in the room. There was a depressing breath on her body. Although it was not released, it made everyone in the room feel it. At the same time, she also understood that the new companion in front of her was not a simple figure, but soon the breath disappeared and replaced by a faint smile on Denisa''s face. Should it be Denisa? It was so simple that everyone thought it was just an illusion. Even Mu''s little seeing and hearing color domineering was put on Denisa, and he didn''t feel anything. If it hadn''t been clear for a long time, maybe he would also think that the imperial sister in front of him was an ordinary person. "Oh, little," Denisa said. "Cough, you already know my name, but why do you call it Xiao..." "Do you want me to call you master?" Denisa''s smile was charming, but mu Xiaoxiao shook her body and shook her head into a rattle. "How could it be... Ah ha ha, sister Di, I don''t care what to call..." "That''s good. After all, I''m not used to calling it ''master,''" she said, turning her head to look at the other dull girls and smiling, "my name is Denisa. Please give me more advice in the future." "Well... Please give me more advice..." Facing Denisa, even Xia Luo couldn''t keep her black smile. As for several loris, they stared at Denisa''s full chest and tooted their mouth. Character: Denisa Talent: - [half demon] Capability: - [demon force burst] - [perceptual precedent] - [awakening] Level 9: primary I have to admit that sister Di, who can be summoned as long as 250 crystals, can reach level 9. It''s really against the sky. You know, the black rabbit is 400 crystals. Although it was summoned by her character card... However, Mu Xiaoxiao guesses that she can reach this strength only after awakening. Moreover, for the strong existence of Denise, there is no fuss about the Ninth level after awakening, and the reason for spending so little crystal should be that after the demonization of awakening, it is out of control "Sister Di, your demon blood is in trouble," Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. "If you wake up at that time..." "Well, that''s true," Denisa said to her head, "but it doesn''t matter. I usually use demon pressure to control it. It''s not so easy to wake up." "Awakening?" Elaine looked at Denisa and said, "is it a dangerous ability?" "How should I say... Almost. After awakening, my strength will be greatly improved, but I will lose control and can''t recover..." "Isn''t that dangerous?" Elaine and Charlotte were surprised. "That''s it. I''m not sure that one day... And if you use the demon pressure to control it, your strength will be greatly reduced," said Mu''s small eyes. "By the way, demonization should also be regarded as blood, so it can be solved as long as you use the blood improvement Potion! I''m really a genius!" "Is that so?" Denisa was stunned. "Of course, I''ll... Er..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened, and then spread it down, "there''s no diamond... I can''t afford it... I''ll wipe it!" "It''s all right," said Denisa, who didn''t care much. "You can come back after you have that medicine. I don''t care." "Woo woo... It''s really worthy of being sister di." looking at Denisa''s smile, Mu Xiaoxiao was cured. If there were not something to do, he might have jumped on it now. Sure enough, it''s great for the Royal sister to control the god horse. Thinking, he turned on the system again. Now it''s time to summon a second character. Chapter 481 Mu Xiaoxiao, the second summoning character, hesitated. He wanted to summon a maid. After all, they are not around now. All around them are little Laurie. Only a maid can be comfortable! But he also wanted to summon the bell fairy... The black rabbit was not around all the way, and he didn''t have the rabbit to play for himself. It''s so boring. Vertex novel, The maid''s words, he had looked at the three people of sixteen nights, guleifia and wilamina. Finally, he thought about it and decided to choose the maid. However, he hesitated about the choice between Heye and Lingxian. Finally, he considered it for a long time and decided to choose sixteen nights. "Summoning sixteen nights requires 300 crystals. Do you want to summon?" "Yes!" Character: Sixteen nights Talent: ¡ª¡ª[time control] Capability: ¡ª¡ª[Magic] ¡ª¡ª[Magic] ¡ª¡ª[throwing dagger] ¡ª¡ª[night fog murderer] Level 9: primary "Well... Is this the call?" dinissa asked suspiciously, looking at the magic array in the room. "Yes," Wendy turned her head and looked at Denise blinking. "My name is Wendy, that..." "Denisa, my name," Denisa said with a smile. I have to say that Denisa''s smile is really charming, but the girls around Mu Xiaoxiao will be surprised at the beginning, but they will recover soon. But seriously, although Denisa''s smile seems very approachable, her real character is relatively cold. Of course, this is just for strangers. Mu Xiaoxiao, Wendy and Elaine have a relationship like family. Naturally, Denisa won''t be so cold. After introducing Wendy. Talking happily. "Young master," the girl with silver hair and a maid''s dress appeared in the room. At the moment of appearance, the momentum emitted by her body was not lower than that of Denisa, but it also disappeared in just a moment. Instead, she was replaced by the smile on her exquisite little face. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and bent down to salute. "Night." seeing the maid who had long believed in her, she bathed her small eyes and shone, "cough, please give me more advice in the future..." "Of course, the young master can give orders if there is anything," CHEN Ye looked at Mu Xiao * *''s head and suddenly raised his mouth, "of course, not everything will agree..." Although she said it tactfully, Mu Xiaoxiao still heard it. Immediately the corners of the mouth took a puff and perspired. "I''m not that kind of person. Don''t worry." "That''s good," he said with a sigh of relief. "I was worried about whether the young master would like to mess. Now I''m finally relieved." "Am I so untrustworthy?" Mu Xiao a black thread. "Well, this fool won''t do that kind of thing even though he''s * *," Xia Luo couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile, "so please don''t worry, Miss Chen Ye." "Just call me night." "Charlotte is right," Elaine also * * head, suddenly, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, said, "Xiaoxiao once said he liked the Royal sister and wasn''t interested in Laurie," Elaine sighed and looked at her chest for sixteen nights, "so I don''t think Xiaoxiao would have any idea about the small one here." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± For a moment, everyone was quiet. After staying for two seconds, they turned their heads to Mu Xiaoxiao, turned their heads and focused on Denisa and qisala. Their strange eyes scanned their full breasts. In the room, they were basically the largest. Elaine''s sentence not only killed several girls with a stick, but also made her forehead beat and speechless. "Oh? I''ve never heard of it," Xia Luo smiled strangely and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "imperial sister control... It''s amazing..." "Brother," Wendy and dome looked at Mu Xiaoxiao sadly. "Master..." Aisha also looked at him with tears. "There''s a * * accident. It seems that Xiaoxiao likes this type," dinissa still smiled. "That''s why she called me..." "Hey, hey, don''t think about it," said Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly. "I didn''t specifically summon sister Di because I like her. Although I do like her, Lori, I also like... Well, cough," seeing the strange eyes around, I stopped quickly, "Well, don''t say that! Now let''s go to bed! It''s getting late, so that''s it. Good night!" With that, Mu Xiaoxiao rushed back to the room like running away. No matter how thick his skin is, he can''t stand being stared at like this. Elaine is definitely a hidden belly black, unexpectedly exploding our black history. Lying on the huge bed, Mu Xiaoxiao was playing with his computer. Suddenly, he frowned. Just as he was about to raise his head, he heard a knock on the door. "Bang bang -" "Little!" It was dinissa''s voice. Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and opened the door. She saw the blonde dinissa with a big sword standing at the door, looking at herself with a dignified look on her face. "Xiaoxiao," said Denisa, after seeing muxiao, "just now it seems that..." "You also found it?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Indeed, it seems that someone is peeping at us..." "Young master," several people came out at night. They probably found this situation, frowning and asking, "is it the enemy?" "It''s possible, but..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, walked to the window, looked at the dark night outside and the brightly lit street, and frowned slightly. "It doesn''t feel like it''s coming for us." in Mu Xiaoxiao''s perception of seeing and hearing, the gloomy breath is still hovering nearby. "Could it be the man in the day?" asked Qi Sara, thinking of Antonio in the day. "No, the breath is different..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "After all, Antonio is from the Holy See of light. Now the breath is obviously cold... Eh?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly brightened his eyes. Within the scope of perception, another person who is not weaker than the cold breath appeared. Mu Xiaoxiao, Denisa and CHEN Ye looked at each other. They all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Then a neighing sounded. A Black Unicorn came out of the dark shadow on the ground and came to Xia Luo''s side. Xia Luo blinked and wanted to see Mu Xiaoxiao. "According to the information from my Ike ace, it seems that something interesting has happened. There are a lot of people there... Of course, the person in the day is also..." "Really? It seems that it has nothing to do with us," Mu Xiao * * * * head, "then don''t worry. We''ve caused enough trouble..." "But the woman named Liang Xin dance is also over there," Xia Luo added, smiling at Mu Xiaoxiao, "aren''t you going to go and have a look?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes and staring at her, "you just want to join the fun? Hey, since the eldest sister''s head is over there, let''s go and have a look... However," said Mu Xiaoxiao, squinting, "just me and sister di. You all stay here." "Hey?" Xia Luo immediately called out and tooted her mouth, "why can''t we go? It''s too unfair?" "You think this is a play," Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the dead fish''s eyes. "There should be some fighting over there... If they go, it will be dangerous, and we just go to join the fun and watch, so you can stay at home!" Then he stopped looking at Xia Luo''s depressed face and turned to Kan ye, "kan ye, it''s going to trouble you here. After all, they''re safe..." "I''ll pay attention, young master," he said. "Sister Di, let''s go!" Chapter 482 In Tianxing City, the number of pedestrians on the street is gradually decreasing, and at the same time, the number of soldiers wearing armor is gradually increasing. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao and Denisa standing on the room * * look at each other. It seems that something has really happened A novel, "It''s all the imperial capital of the star empire. Does anyone dare to make trouble here?" Mu Xiaoxiao would not worry so much with the attitude of watching the play, so he said thoughtfully and looked a little relaxed. "I have to admire it. He''s really brave..." "Indeed," Denisa also * * her head, "I feel that this place has a lot of strong breath..." "Yes, there seems to be nothing moving?" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. "I don''t know what she thought, but it has nothing to do with us. Go and have a look," said, sneaking into the darkness with Denisa. "Dada dada -!" "Quick * * General Liang has passed!" a group of soldiers rushed over, and a soldier in armor on the other side ran over and shouted, "where''s the magician? Hasn''t the magician team come? Damn it! Without magicians, how can soldiers eliminate those annoying undead just by soldiers?! quick * * go and call the third magic Corps for help!" "Also, block this area! Don''t let innocent people get involved! General Liang said, now start level a alert!!" After a panic, the small group of soldiers hurried back. Mu Xiaoxiao and Denisa didn''t speak when they saw this scene, but walked through when they didn''t pay attention. After dodging several convoys. Mu Xiaoxiao and Denisa finally came to the position close to the center. However "Step back!" Mu Xiaoxiao and Denisa''s eyes were cold at the same time. Their figure flashed across the street and soon disappeared into the darkness. They hid on a big tree. Below them, where they had stood, a white hand with silver light all over appeared in place. "This... This is..." Denisa frowned and saw a skeleton with silver light, wearing a broken Dark Armor, holding a black sickle and more than two meters high in place. Inside the empty eyes, two green ghost fires darted, and his body sent out a cold smell. He turned his head and looked around. When he found nothing, he turned and left the place. "Little, this is..." "Skeleton?" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes, "and the strength of the skeleton just now can''t be underestimated... It seems that something big has happened." "It''s dangerous. Do we have to move on?" Denisa turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a little worry. "It may be more dangerous ahead, little you..." "I''m fine." Mu Xiaoxiao raised her mouth. "Sister Di, don''t think of me as a person who has no strength to bind chickens, and I''m more interested after seeing the skeleton." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are filled with slowly excited light, "I can''t calm down if I don''t go to have a look..." "... since Xiaoxiao wants to go, go, but be careful at that time," Denisa felt that there was a dangerous smell of stage ahead. However, since Mu Xiaoxiao said so, she could only agree that the two people carefully bypassed the strange skeletons that appeared from time to time and approached the center. Fortunately, I didn''t bring them with me. This terrible skeleton frightened Wendy Elaine and their little Lori. "Bang bang!" "Boom boom!" The sound of fighting and explosion can be heard vaguely. Mu Xiaoxiao looks at Denisa, then turns over to the house, hides in the shadow and looks around. "Hiss..." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help taking a breath. He saw a large sea of skeletons not far ahead, all of which were silver armor skeletons he had encountered before. It is estimated that there are at least 200 skeletons. More importantly, these skeletons have the strength of level 6. Although level 6 can only be regarded as slag in front of the strong ones of level 7. However, these skeletons have the ability to recover infinitely. Even if they are broken, they can resurrect infinitely, which is comparable to Mu Xiaoxiao''s true ancestral blood. These more than 200 skeletons have gradually overwhelmed the human soldiers with long guns. If they were not the fiery red figure in the center, they might have been defeated. "Drink --!" The bloody fighting spirit surrounded her body. Every wave was accompanied by bursts of vigorous wind and explosive vibration. The surrounding skeletons were vulnerable to her attack and scattered on the ground. Only a person in the distance covered in black robes * * the magic wand in * * hand, and those skeletons can be resurrected. This is too rogue. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling angry. Of course, he took the initiative to ignore the fact that he also has such rogue ability "Look at this situation, the eldest sister can''t support it." the woman over there is Liang Xin dance. At this time, her momentum is very strong, but her eyes are full of anger. It''s obvious that she is disgusted by the rogue play of the other party. "That person is your little friend?" dinissa''s eyes fell on Liang Xinwu and * * her head. "Her strength is very strong, and there is a huge strength in her body that hasn''t been brought into play. Otherwise, it won''t be just such * * strength... But you don''t have to worry about it. These skeletons haven''t hurt her for the time being." "Yes, but it''s not good to go on like this..." "After all, this is the base camp of others. Didn''t you say it''s small?" dinissa smiled. "I think it will be rescued later." "That''s what I said," Mu Xiao * * * * head, "the star empire is also one of the twelve empires. How can you let others come to your home and make such a mess." "More importantly," Denisa turned her head and looked around. Although it was still dark, she seemed to see something. "There are many people like us peeping at this place..." Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He hadn''t found the situation yet. He turned domineering. Indeed, many experts (. 2.) were hidden around. Paying attention to this place, it seems that Denisa is still more sensitive than herself. "We don''t know whether these people watch the play like us or..." "Don''t act rashly first," Denisa approached some muxiao and came close to him. "Look, I just don''t know what ability it is to control the dead body... It''s creepy..." "It should be a necromancer... Or a Summoner... It''s this type anyway... Er? Sister di?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and immediately found that Denisa beside him had been pasted on his body. Mu Xiaoxiao could clearly feel the temperature of the other party''s body, "this is..." "Shh..." Denisa suddenly made a gesture, "someone has found us, so don''t show any flaws..." "Hey? How could it be?" Mu Xiaoyi was surprised. "We should hide very secretly..." "Maybe there are some special abilities or props," dinissa stood by Mu Xiaoxiao. "He found not only us, but also others around him. It''s about 400 meters away from 35 degrees southwest. Don''t look at it! Otherwise he will be alert and pretend not to find it. He can''t hear us." "Hmm..." Mu Xiaoxiao answered. According to what Denisa said, he lay there without any movement. He looked at the battlefield ahead. The houses there were basically destroyed and the fight was fierce, but mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned, because a strong golden light burst out in the skeleton soldiers. "That''s..." Chapter 483 Dressed in a white robe, he looks handsome, but more importantly, he exudes some sacred temperament. The young man, holding a glittering book in his hand, stands not far behind Liang Xin dance. His mouth seems to be reading a spell. Golden lights shoot out from around his body and blow on these dead skeletons. ¡î¡ú top ¡î¡ú * * ¡î¡ú small ¡î¡ú say, The skeletons of the dead who wanted to attack him were blocked by a golden barrier around his body. All the skeletons that touched the barrier and were blasted by the golden light gradually melted and could not be revived again. Liang Xinwu was finally able to breathe. "Hum, you really deserve to be a new generation of law enforcers of the Holy See of light. Indeed, you have a set," a slightly low voice came out in your black robe, and you don''t care that your dead skeletons are gradually eliminated, "but you think you can deal with me like this. You''re too naive. You just warmed up..." With that, the black robed man holding the magic wand gently touched the magic wand in * *''s hand, and suddenly a huge black six pointed star magic array appeared in front of him, emitting bursts of terrible oppression, which made everyone sink in his chest, even Mu Xiaoxiao was no exception. The black energy above the magic array is surrounded, and it becomes more gloomy and terrible in the night. Just when everyone is dull, a large group of dark shadows appear in the center of the magic array. When they are exposed (. 2.) under the moonlight, everyone not only takes a breath. "This... This is..." A fierce horse composed of skeleton appeared in front of everyone. There was a faint blue flame floating around the body. On the horse''s back, there were dead generals wearing broken gold armor. Although they are long dead. But the smell from the body makes everyone palpitation. "This is!" seeing this scene, Liang Xinwu couldn''t help crying out with his teeth. "This is the death knight in the demon realm... Why... And this level of calling can be done without singing..." "Ah, ha ha! Yes, this is the death knight," the black robed man laughed. "Although it is not as powerful as before, its strength can''t be underestimated. It took me a lot of effort to find it. Today, let''s see the power of the first knight in the demon domain!" "Boom boom!" As soon as the voice of the black robed man fell, these magnificent death knights, with a neighing of the dark horse under them, waved their long guns and rushed to Liang Xinwu and Antonio. "Seven steps," murmured Mu Xiaoxiao, "The number of knights at the peak of level 7, which is nearly 100, can even reach level 8 by one step, and they are not the knights who rely on drugs to improve, but actually have the strength of level 7. It''s really a big deal... But to be honest, it can completely crush the eldest sister, but if you want to threaten an empire, it''s still far from it?" "Or is his purpose something else?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought to himself, looking at Liang Xin dance, who was defeated by the death knight, and the soldiers who couldn''t move, tut tut praised. "This should be the summoner of the dead? It''s easy and arrogant to summon the dead to fight, which makes me a little excited." Mu Xiaoxiao wondered if he also pretended to be a Summoner and specially summoned pets to fight "Little, is this the organization you call?" dinissa suddenly asked. "... no," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "no, it''s just a magic robe," he looked at the black robe on the summoner of the dead not far away, "and there was a sharp blade pattern on the black robe of the organization..." "I found a person about this pattern," suddenly, a voice with a little playfulness sounded in her ear. As soon as Denisa''s pupils narrowed, she immediately lowered her head and found a unicorn looking at herself in the shadow under her body. "This..." "It''s Xia Luo. Don''t worry," Mu Xiaoxiao said hurriedly. He didn''t look surprised, but he asked with some doubts, "but Xia Luo, you can talk to us directly?" "Of course," said Charlotte''s voice from the Black Unicorn, "I can not only check the situation there through the spirit body, but also hear your voice and talk to you..." "That means separation, right?" "...." Xia Luo said nothing. "By the way," Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something, "you said you found a man with that pattern?" "Yes, not far from you, but also a black robe." "So... The summoner of the dead should not be with them," Mu Xiaoxiao murmured and raised his mouth. "Thank you for your information, Xialuo." "Well, after all, I''m not a drag," Charlotte seemed happy. "At the moment of my UNICORN, nothing can escape my eyes!" Although it''s arrogant, it''s also true. Xia Luo''s strength is average, but this kind of intelligence collection ability is quite rebellious. Didn''t you see that Denise, who is beside her, was stunned? "Boom boom!" The death knight has obviously improved more than one level compared with the previous undead skeleton. Compared with the undead skeleton, the hard body and strong strength, these 100 knights rushed across the abyss of despair. Even the light magic that most restrained the undead has no good effect on the damage to the death knight. The strength is at the peak of level 7, and nearly a hundred death knights charge. This scene should not be too beautiful. In the roar, Liang Xin dance and Antonio''s body can be regarded as a flat boat in the sea, shaky, but mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have the slightest worry. "I said, is it really OK to bully the younger generation like this?" Suddenly, a voice attracted everyone''s idea. I saw an old man suddenly appear on the battlefield, and what made Mu''s little eyes about to spit out was that this old man was the old man he met in the Dead Sea last time. Where does life never meet? Mu Xiaocha * * couldn''t help but want to go up and say hello to him. Fortunately, he resisted in time. "Hum, you finally appeared," seeing the old man''s appearance, the black robed man was not surprised, but looked at him with a natural tone, "why? I can''t sit so fast?" "I can''t help it. I don''t want to watch the promising future generations die in your hands," the old man sighed. "Do you still care about that thing before?" "Hum, I am different from you. I will never forget my hatred!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two people speechless. They seem to know each other? And the old man also wants to know the black robed man of space magic in the mysterious organization? Wipe, it''s full of black history... But before he continues to think, a huge atmosphere erupted again on the field, This time, however, is the strongest one ever. "This......" Mu Xiaoxiao bit her teeth, tried to restrain her trembling body, stared at the magic array reappearing on the ground in front of her, "are you kidding... My body was... Shaking unconsciously..." "Little! Be careful!" Denisa also looked at the black magic array with dignified eyes, "there are terrible monsters coming out!" Can be called the existence of a monster by dinissa. Mu is so small that he wants to see what it is. He tries to resist this fierce momentum and stares at the magic array in front of him. Suddenly, his pupils shrink. "This... Can you say..." Liang Xinwu held the wall and stared. "Hey, hey, this is not a joke," Antonio also bit his teeth, sweat began to seep from his forehead and looked at the center of the magic circle. The huge wings and body, hundreds of meters long, composed of dark bones, burned black flames around the body, just like a prehistoric beast. With a wave of wings, they flew into the sky and circled in the air, sending out a roar. "Roar!!!!!" "Dragon..." Chapter 484 "It''s really..." Mu Xiaoxiao half narrowed his eyes and looked at the roaring dragon in front. Although it was only the dead, leaving only a skeleton, Yu Wei was still there. The huge momentum made Liang Xinwu and Antonio feel heavy, as well as the bystanders hidden in the surrounding darkness. ©‚ top ©‚ ©‚ top ©‚ ©‚ * ©‚ ©‚ small ©‚ ©‚ ©‚, "Is this the dragon power of the giant dragon?" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled at the corners of his mouth. "See, its strength is one or two orders higher than us, but the momentum radiated from his body is so powerful... There is such a great deterrent after death, so how powerful was the giant dragon in his life?" Mu Xiaoxiao looks down at the black robed man over there. He doesn''t really intend to destroy the imperial capital? Well, although we don''t care. "You actually used such a big pen, and this dead dragon, how do you feel..." the old man who saw this scene shook his head and sighed, "forget it, I didn''t want to get involved in it. I just came here to meet my old friends, but I didn''t think..." "No more nonsense!" "Roar --!" The Dragon roared in the air, and countless black strange flames appeared around his body. Then he suddenly jumped at the old man with a calm look standing in place. With the roar of gusts of wind, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt like the wing of death. Isn''t it too powerful? But the old man was completely silent, but his face shook his head with regret, "but now anyway... I''ll stop you, otherwise..." he waved his hand, "let''s have a good duel today!" "Oh? Those two people are going to fight?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes shine. Instead, he hopes that the more fierce the fight, the better. But at the next moment he looks forward to. The undead bone dragon in the sky and the two of them disappear in an instant. "This is..." bathed a little silly eye. "Space magic!" Antonio''s pupils narrowed, and then murmured, "does that person mean..." The pupil of Liang Xin dance shrinks and seems to think of something. "Isn''t it? Let''s go like this?" Mu Xiaoxiao said angrily. "I think they''re fighting here because it affects too much. After all, it''s still a bustling capital," dinissa said to her surprise. "In order not to hurt the innocent, they went to other places, but they can move in an instant. Is there such an ability?" "This is space magic. Well, it''s really powerful and rare," Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the black robed man who also knew space magic in the mysterious organization before. "Little! Look over there!" Suddenly, the voice of Denisa came from her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly looked around and immediately narrowed his eyes. He saw a stone with a slight black purple light falling on the ground, which was the thing that the man in black robed fell in place after disappearing. "What is this?" Denisa frowned. "Stone?" Mu Xiaoxiao was also puzzled. "Was it accidentally dropped?" after all, this situation was too strange. The strange stone with black purple light seemed to know that it was not a mortal thing and would be accidentally dropped on the ground? And the people who noticed the stone. Not only mu Xiaoxiao and Denisa, but basically others also saw it. "Chihu Ji," Antonio, who was behind Liang Xinwu, suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly, "as agreed in advance, we Guangming Vatican accept your entrustment, but as a reward, this is what I want to give, right?" "That''s just after the matter is over," Liang Xinwu frowned. "Things about the goles mountains haven''t started yet... If you..." "We are from the Holy See of light. Do you think we will go back on our word?" Antonio said unhappily when he heard Liang Xinwu''s query. "Since we have promised you, we will not go back on our word. This is questioning the trust of the Holy See of light!" "... well, what you said is also reasonable," Liang Xinwu * * looked around. "However, first, we just don''t compete with you, the Holy See of light. We are not interested in the dead. If we are robbed by others, it has nothing to do with us." Liang Xinwu slightly deviated and glanced around. Obviously, he is also very clear about the current situation. "Don''t worry," said Antonio with a happy face and raised his mouth. "It''s because of this that we can cooperate well, isn''t it?" then he walked towards the black purple stone step by step, and didn''t forget to look around. "I believe all of you here don''t want to be enemies with the Holy See of light?" Antonio said confidently instead of feeling guilty. "This dead soul is very dangerous, so it needs to be solved by the Holy See of light, so I hope you..." "Boom --!" Before Antonio finished speaking, a figure appeared not far in front of him and came out of the darkness. He was wearing a black robe, couldn''t see his face clearly, and held a long knife in his hand. Antonio''s steps stopped, because in front of him, a strong blue fighting spirit thundered there. "... it seems that you want to challenge the authority of the Holy See of light," Antonio, who saw this situation, couldn''t help cooling his face, and the glittering books appeared in his hands again. This is his weapon. "Are you really not afraid of death?" "..." the man in black robe pointed the long knife at Antonio and said faintly, "this thing... Is not something you can take..." "It seems that there is no way to compromise." since the other party has the same purpose as himself, Antonio is too lazy to talk nonsense. He knows that the other party will not give in. He can only see Zhenzhang under his hand. He said with a cold look in his eyes, "let you experience the feeling of regret!" "Boom boom!" Countless golden lights shot out from around the body, while the black robed man over there rushed up head-on, as if he didn''t care about the other party''s attack. "That''s..." after Mu Xiaoxiao saw a sharp blade seal on the man in black robe, he immediately understood, "unexpectedly, the old enemy is also coming... They all want to compete for the stone? Is it what treasure?" "Shall we do it?" Denisa asked, thinking that Mu Xiaoxiao had a crush on that thing. "Don''t worry, let their two dogs bite the dog for a while," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth. "As for that thing, although I''m a little curious, there are too many people around who want to wade in the muddy water, and it''s not so easy to become a fisherman... Wait a minute, and even if we don''t get the stone, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''re just here to see the play." Although Mu Xiaoxiao said so, he kept staring at the stone and seemed very interested. Antonio and the mysterious man fought fiercely over there, but Antonio gradually fell into the disadvantage. The momentum of the black robed guy was not much different from that of Antonio. They were all about the peak of level 7, but it seemed to be the advantage of attributes. In the face of golden light magic, the black robed man could directly block it. But it may also be that Antonio did not show all his strength. "Hum, damn guy," Antonio clenched his teeth, "in this case, I have to be cruel, angel of light!" he shouted, and a large amount of golden light poured out of the books in his hand to wrap Antonio. After the light dissipated, Antonio grew a pair of golden wings behind him and a glittering spear in his hand, In short, the whole body was glittering, and he changed from a mage to a soldier in an instant. "Die!" Antonio''s eyes were cold. He turned into a golden light suspended in the air and rushed to the black robed man, mixed with a roar. The black robed man who saw this scene had to be cautious, with a lot of blue fighting spirit on his body, but at this time Antonio bypassed the man in black, took the black purple stone not far away, came to it in the blink of an eye, stretched out his hand and grabbed it with a happy face. Chapter 485 "Wait, it''s so simple to want to get the dead, isn''t it?" A voice suddenly sounded, and Antonio had not yet responded. With the sound of "zizizi", several purple thunderbolts pounded down, and a golden barrier appeared around Antonio''s body to block the attack. However, with the continuous bombardment of lightning, Antonio felt a shock in his barrier and had no choice but to retreat quickly. ¡Í vertex novel, "Who is it?" Antonio turned his head angrily. It was because of the delay that the man in black reacted, wanted to rush to the stone, and was blown back by several thunderbolts. A young man in a purple robe came out, with a faint smile on his face, looked at Antonio and the man in black, "introduce myself. My name is Xiao Yu. I don''t know if I can give this thing to me?" "Xiao?" Antonio frowned. "Is it the Xiao family, one of the top ten families? But do you think you can scare me off if you report your name?" Antonio snorted coldly. "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. I just respect the name in the newspaper before the battle," Xiao Yu said faintly. "Lei mage? And he has eight levels of strength. Does this guy change his state?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise. "He''s about the same age as Ling Feng, but his strength is much higher... There are ten families. It sounds like a bluff." "He''s the one who found us," Denisa said faintly with a smile on her face. "That means he knows where we are?" Mu xiaonovel stood up. "Then let''s go out too. Otherwise, it''s not good to be regarded as a coward." Mu Xiaoxiao and Denisa also came out of the darkness and appeared in the moonlight. "Oh? It seems that another competitor has appeared," Xiao Yu said calmly, looking at Denisa for two seconds. "It''s you!" Antonio''s pupil shrinks. When he sees Mu Xiaoxiao, his face changes greatly. Like him, there are people in black, but no one can see his expression clearly. "Oh? People you know? They look very unfriendly..." Xiao Yu saw the situation at a glance. Said with a gloating smile. "Xiaoxiao?" Liang Xinwu was also surprised, totally surprised that Mu Xiaoxiao was here, and beside him... Liang Xinwu''s face suddenly became very strange. Why is there another beauty in less than a day? And still Liang Xinwu was stunned by Denisa''s smile. "Mu Xiaoxiao... It''s you again," the black robed man''s original low voice finally brought a trace of anger. Mu Xiaoxiao is not the biggest hidden danger for their organization, but it''s the most disgusting and troublesome enemy. Every action will be destroyed, including the competition of sea souls and the conspiracy of the orcs. Mu Xiaoxiao has definitely become a thorn in their eye, which can be said to be a report of hatred. For Antonio and the guy named Xiao Yu. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored it, but turned to the man in black robe and spread his hand. "It''s right again... It seems that your organization and I are naturally wrong. God wants me to break your plot, and I have no way, so don''t blame me, blame the world if you want." The world lies down with guns again. "..." the man in black wanted to rush to Mu Xiaoxiao at once, but his task was to seize the stone, and the momentum emitted by Denisa beside Mu Xiaoxiao was too strong, and he looked around warily, which made him give up the idea. "It seems very interesting here. Let''s join in the fun," said a slightly smiling voice. Several people turned their heads and saw a girl with emerald green long hair and sharp ears carrying a crystal clear long bow coming out, followed by a Tauren with a huge mace, a brown long hair and an ordinary woman, It looks very unusual. "Oh, see you again," the fairy waved to Mu Xiaoxiao and said hello. "... who are you? Do we know each other?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and asked. "...." the smile on the fairy girl''s face stopped, and then pulled her cheek. She didn''t know what to say, but it''s also right. They haven''t seen Mu Xiaoxiao several times, and it''s normal to forget. But why are they so angry in their heart? While thinking, she looked at Denisa beside Mu Xiaoxiao. After all, Denisa''s smile was too dazzling * * and attracted almost all the people present. Of course, another reason to attract everyone was that they had to be solemn because of the smell emanating from her body. "Hum, it seems that there are more and more people. Don''t you intend to hide any more?" Antonio is not empty at all. He flies in the air very arrogant, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao secretly say that pretending B will definitely be hit by thunder. Should he chop it twice first? However, I can only give up thinking that my lightning is weak. "It''s all for this thing," Xiao Yu said with a smile when he saw that everyone was surrounded by the black purple stone in the middle. "But after all, there''s only one piece. How should we distribute it..." No one moved and looked at each other warily. After all, at this time, whoever moved first became the target of public criticism. Everyone understood this * *, but one person suddenly moved. Antonio, flying in the sky, had to start acting. He felt that his angel of light was about to reach the time limit. A golden light suddenly shot at the black purple stone. When everyone didn''t react, when they reacted, the golden light wrapped the black purple stone in just a moment. It has to be said that flying in the sky is difficult to guard against. "Damn it!" Xiao Yu waved his hand, and the lightning began to gather, and he was about to split the bird man. "Ha ha! I''ll take this thing impolitely!" the light beam shrinks, and the golden barrier appears next to the black purple stone, which separates everyone from the outside. How can Mu Xiaoxiao succeed when he sees this scene? You have to use your fantasy killer to a large number of barriers, but behind you, Denisa suddenly grabbed Mu''s little clothes. "Little! Don''t go!" "Sister di?" Mu turned her head in doubt and saw Denisa''s dignified eyes. "..." the stone wrapped by the golden light was not taken away by Antonio as expected, but sent out a burst of inexplicable pressure. The black and purple smell on it began to vibrate violently. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with being bound by the golden light, or he might encounter some stimulation and force suddenly "Boom --!" The golden light was immediately shattered, and Antonio had no time to exclaim. With this stone as the center, a huge black magic array suddenly appeared in the center. In everyone''s stunned, a repressed breath came out of it. "Damn it! That bastard''s Summoner of the dead gave him a hand!" Xiao Yu said to himself, "I knew he couldn''t have left the dead on purpose... Had he planned it already?!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to say anything. After the magic array disappeared, a huge black hole appeared in the middle, and the terrible breath came out from there. Under everyone''s solemn gaze, in an instant, countless skeletons flashing ghost fire and holding a long knife rushed out of it, just like the tide. "Damn it! This is the calling channel of the sea of the dead! The crazy Summoner actually set this hand?!" looking at the dead skeleton soldiers rushing out, even Antonio couldn''t help feeling numb. He clearly saw several dead flying dragons flying towards him. "It seems... Now the situation is going to become troublesome..." Mu Xiaoxiao and Denisa look at each other. If this situation continues, although the undead riot looks terrible, it can be solved as long as some strong people appear, but the key is that there are many civilians nearby. Don''t forget that it''s still in the city. If it can''t be handled properly Chapter 486 "Everyone! Block it!" when she saw this scene, the most urgent thing was Liang Xinwu. You know, it was still the imperial capital of the star empire. Now it was rushed out by so many undead. If there was any impact, it would be very troublesome to destroy these undead, so she ignored many and asked the soldiers to block the pace of these undead, Then destroy as many as possible. ¡ñ - apex novel, But "If you don''t find a way to solve those calling channels, there will be an endless stream of undead." the bows and arrows in the fairy girl''s hands turn into green lights. Each shot will take away several undead skeletons, but there is no intention in the face of the endless army of undead. "Xiaoxiao," dinissa waved her big sword, cleaned up the skeleton soldiers around, turned her head to Mu Xiaoxiao, and found that he waved a dragonfly to cut off all the skeletons around. "Facts have proved that these skeletons can''t be revived in the face of dragonfly cutting," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and turned to look at the others. There was no big problem. Although there were a large number of skeletons, they didn''t pose any threat to them, but the endless general number made people angry. "How to do?" Liang Xinwu was obviously impatient, "if it goes on like this..." "Xiaoxiao, we..." Denisa looked at Mu Xiaoxiao to see his opinion, whether to leave here or what. "Don''t worry..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t worry, but looked at Antonio and the black robed man. "It''s just a few skeletons, but the other party is a big empire. If this kind of thing can''t be solved, it''s estimated that it has been beaten down by the orcs. Let''s just watch here," he said, suddenly frowning, I found the difficulty of Liang Xin dance. "It''s difficult. Forget it. I''d better help the eldest sister... Otherwise it''s too unkind..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought. "Boom, boom --!" "Oh, these dirty undead!" Antonio''s face was very ugly, although these undead were only scum in his eyes. But the number is too much. Even if he flies in the sky, those undead Griffins and Dragons annoy him. More importantly, the angel of light is really coming. "But to close the calling channel, in addition to killing the summoner of the dead, there is only one way to break it with violence?" Xiao Yu pulled his mouth. "I believe everyone present doesn''t have this ability?" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Everyone was silent, indeed, although they were all geniuses who reached level 7 and level 8 at a young age. But to solve the summoning channel set by the Ninth level strong man, unless you reach the Ninth level strength. Or use special powerful skills. However, there are two people here. The first one is Denise. Denise''s strength has reached the Ninth level. The second one is to use Mu Xiaoxiao to cut with his own dragonfly or fantasy killer, but he didn''t do so. I''m kidding. No matter what you say, you should try to expose (. 2.) your strength as little as possible. Don''t forget that the people here are basically enemies. Mu Xiaoxiao waved the dragonfly cut in her hand. With the flashing thunder and "zizizi" sound, she turned all the surrounding undead into coke. Denisa was even more relaxed. The skeleton of the undead couldn''t stop her. Although they were also dealing with the army of undead, they basically didn''t show any special ability. It''s not that people can''t help it. An empire is afraid of only a few dead? Anyway, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it, so he not only didn''t believe it, but also planned to take the opportunity to catch * * things, "Xia Luo? Xia Luo?" "What''s the matter?" Xia Luo''s voice came out of her shadow. It seems that she has been using her spirit unicorn to check the situation here. Since Xia Luo is here, it''s easy to do, "Xia Luo, can you get close to the channel over there without being found?" "Yes, what''s the matter? First, I can''t solve this strange channel," Xia Luo asked suspiciously. "Although I''m very confident in hiding, my strength is still far from enough..." "I don''t need you to solve this," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "as long as you help me get the stone..." "Xiaoxiao, are you..." Denisa looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, take the opportunity to get that thing. Since Antonio and the black robed guy of the mysterious organization want it, it must not be a simple thing, and I and the bird organization are absolute enemies. I''m very happy to see them destroy their plans." "It sounds very interesting, no problem. It''s still very simple to get something. What''s more, they don''t pay attention to the strange stone for the time being," Xia Luo agreed with Mu Xiaoxiao. At this time, among the many undead, there was a space distortion, and then the old man appeared here. It seemed that he was back. He didn''t look surprised to see such a scene, "Sure enough... I didn''t expect to be Yin in the end, but fortunately, I didn''t get anything. The emperor of the star Empire shouldn''t say anything more..." "Hey, old friend, I can only help you here..." "Xia Luo! Hurry up * *!" when he saw the old guy appear, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shouted, "hurry up * *! The old immortal appears, and he may not get it at that time!" While talking, the unicorn had rushed towards the other side through the shadow. "Now let''s settle the matter here," said the old man. With a wave of his hand, the calling channel over there began to close gradually. Some dead skeletons wanted to squeeze over, but they were useless. They soon disappeared, leaving only a few residual skeletons, which were quickly cleaned up. "Eh?" suddenly, the old man frowned and found that the black and purple stones on the ground had disappeared. As soon as his pupils narrowed, he turned his head and found the unicorn hidden in the shadow. As a magician who is best at space magic, although the unicorn can deceive ordinary people, it can''t deceive him. Just as the old man wanted to do it, he saw that the unicorn had appeared on the ground and came to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side. "Oh, old guy, long time no see," Mu Xiaoxiao said hello, and then quietly touched the unicorn beside him. "Is it you, little friend?" the old man was stunned when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Have you left the dead sea? And is this... Rare Unicorn yours?" he looked at Denisa for a few times and was frozen in his heart. "Well, just came to the mainland to play," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth. "This unicorn is naturally my pet. What else do you want to do with it?" "Eh..." the old man was a little embarrassed. "What can I do to avoid it? It''s just... The dead soul should have taken it away? I still hope you can change it back. After all, it''s a very dangerous thing. At the beginning, I didn''t intend to give it to the Holy See of light or others, so..." "What? The dead? Is it the soul? I don''t know?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him blankly, slightly unhappy. "And you''re too unkind, old man. You say such hurtful words when you meet, as if I were a thief." he said Mu Xiaoxiao patted himself. "Do you see anything hidden in me?" "..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s wronged face, the old man choked. He could be sure that the black and purple stone was definitely stolen by the unicorn. Although he didn''t know what Unicorn would have space ability, he believed in his judgment, but "You stinky boy..." Before the words were finished, Liang Xinwu and Antonio came over. Antonio still stared fiercely at Mu Xiaoxiao. As for Liang Xinwu, he bowed to the old man, "thank you for your help... Otherwise..." "Ah, ha ha, don''t thank me. In fact, I''m just an old friend who helps me," he sighed, looking very sorry. Antonio found that the black purple stone had disappeared. He thought it was taken by the old man in front of him. He hesitated, but he knew the strength of the old man in front of him, Even the Holy See of light dare not mess with him. So after a few greetings, I didn''t forget to stare at Mu Xiaoxiao, but I looked at Mu Xiaoxiao coldly, as if saying: look at your sister! I''ll kill you again! Antonio bit his teeth and left the place with a depressed heart. As for the man in black, he ran away as early as Carlo appeared. Chapter 487 "Cough, do you know each other?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "today''s business is thanks to this hometown... Cough, what about the old man." he looked at Liang Xinwu and winked at her. "So, elder sister, I think you should entertain the old man first as a reward." "Hey?" Liang Xinwu was stunned when she saw Mu''s small eyes. "I don''t need to entertain anything, and now I have one thing to finish," Carlo looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "...." Mu Xiaoxiao was about to cry. He begged to look at Liang Xin dance. Liang Xin dance reacted and quickly * * head. "The little novel is good. It really needs to entertain Carlo. After all, you saved Tianxing City, so..." "So you go and relax, and I''ll leave first!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, and then pulled over Denisa beside her and ran quickly without a shadow. "Hey?! wait, you smelly boy..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao running like this, Carlo wanted to catch up, and found that Liang Xinwu beside him had come up. "Lord Carlo, come with me? And your majesty may want to see you too..." "... I''ll settle with you next time," Carlo said with a speechless smile and scold, and then danced with Liang Xin in one direction of the palace. The elf girls on the other side looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s leaving direction with strange light in their eyes and looked very interested. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the way home, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a black purple stone in his hand. He looked at the stone in his hand waiting to give off this strange smell. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Anyway, I finally got it." after the unicorn got the stone, he was bathed and put it into the system space. Even if the old guy named Carlo is a magician who is proficient in space magic, he can''t detect the existence of system space and hide it smoothly. "The dead... What a strange name, sister Di, do you feel anything strange about this stone?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Denisa. "It''s strange... Nothing, but there seems to be an ominous smell on it," Denise frowned. She naturally didn''t know so much about the things in the world, "small, this thing seems very dangerous. Is it really OK to take it like this?" "Is it dangerous?" Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth. "Sister Di, you''re right. Although you don''t know the specific purpose, the dead soul only knows that it has something to do with the dead. Moreover, Carlo also said that this thing is very dangerous, but it''s okay. I don''t believe that a mere stone can make any waves." Look at the black and purple energy around this stone. Mu Xiaoxiao threw it into the package with a wave of his hand. "Let''s go. It''s almost time to go back." ...... "Bang bang -" "Young master? Young master?" "Bang bang -" "Young master? I''m coming in," the sound of sixteen nights sounded. Then she opened the door, and she was stunned. She saw Mu Xiaoxiao lying in bed, sleepy, and next to him, dome, Elaine and Wendy sleeping next to him. "It''s almost time to get up, young master?" CHEN Ye''s forehead jumped slightly, then walked forward and shook his little body gently. "Oh... Night?" Mu Xiaoxiao was still confused. "It''s only a few days now. Let me sleep again..." "It''s already dawn." "I can''t get up until noon," Mu Xiaoxiao turned over and continued to mutter. "......." CHEN Ye was helpless and came to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear, "but... Someone said he wanted to see the young master..." "Me?" Mu Xiaoxiao finally woke up (. 2.), rubbed his eyes, turned his head and looked at CHEN Ye, "who... Well... It''s really troublesome. Forget it, I''ll get up..." "Brother?" the nearby dome seemed to wake up, "what''s the matter?" "It''s all right, you continue... Shit!" before Mu Xiaohua finished, he suddenly stared, fully awake (. 2.), looked at the three girls beside him, stunned, "when did you come to me?!" "Well..." the dome let out a groan and continued to sleep. "... isn''t this what you want, young master?" but he looked a little strange and squinted at Mu Xiaoye. "Wronged, absolutely wronged, I don''t know anything," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly raised his hand and looked wronged, "but I think he may be used to it. After all, before..." "Hey? I''m used to it..." "Cough," I heard the slightly strange voice of CHEN Ye, and bathed my small face to change the topic. "Don''t say this, CHEN Ye, didn''t you say someone came to me? Then * * go and have a look. It''s not good to let others wait for a long time..." ¡°......¡± When Mu Xiaohe and Chen YeYe came to the living room, they found a woman with red hair sitting there. When they saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming out, they immediately stood up, "Xiao, you are really here... But how can one or two women be added every time they see you?" "Eldest sister''s head?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then found that Liang Xinwu''s eyes were on the body of sixteen nights. Her eyes were strange. She immediately understood her meaning and touched her head awkwardly, "ah ha ha ha, this..." "Forget it, I didn''t intend to explore your business," it can be seen that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say, and Liang Xinwu didn''t ask, "today I just came to see you, by the way, and this," said Liang Xinwu, took out a delicate card and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao. "What is this?" Mu Xiaoxiao took it in doubt. "This is the invitation letter for an auction to be held by the red rose chamber of Commerce. The auction held by the red rose chamber of commerce is very famous in the imperial capital," Liang Xinwu said with a smile. "Basically, the nobles of the Empire and some chambers of commerce are invited. I don''t have time to show you around these days, so I can go and have a look." "Auction..." to tell the truth, Mu Xiaoxiao is not interested in this kind of thing. "Of course, this is what Lord Carlo means. He hopes you can go to the auction," said Liang Xinwu with a wry smile. "Little, did you secretly take the dead soul? That''s why Lord Carlo did this..." "How could it be! I''m not that kind of person!" Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and lied, and suddenly the conversation turned, "but what''s the ghost?" "... I don''t know," Liang Xinwu shook his head. "I only know that it is a treasure in the sea of the dead, one of the top ten forbidden areas. It has a lot to do with the dead, but the specific effect is not very clear. It is estimated that only Lord Carlo knows..." "There are a lot of Masters (. 2.) gathered in this city during this time? What seventh and eighth levels are all for this?" "Of course not, the event of the summoner of the dead is just an accident, the real purpose..." Liang Xin danced, "It''s for the change of the goles mountains near the star empire. An area has become a death place that no one dares to set foot in. Let''s gather because of this. We''re going to set up a team to explore there in a few days. Lord Carlo also came for this matter. After all..." "After all?" "... no, nothing," Liang Xinwu shook his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "If you are interested, you can also come together." "That''s what you said. Anyway, we don''t have anything to do. Let''s go and have a look... Oh, yes," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something and asked, "the old man you said, cough, is the guy named Carlo... Is it very old?" "Don''t you know?" Liang Xinwu stared at Mu Xiaoxiao and looked very surprised. "Don''t you know Lord Carlo?" "Er... I don''t know. I''m surprised?" Mu Xiaowu said, "he''s very famous?" "This is no longer a famous problem..." Liang Xinwu sighed. "Carlo sacred wind is the only neutral city, the Lord of sacred wind city, and the president of war god college." ¡°......¡± Chapter 488 Liang Xinwu has left here. Mu Xiaoxiao sits in a chair and touches his chin. "It''s a bit of an accident. That old guy will be the dean of the war god College..." "Ares academy?" neither CHEN Ye nor Denisa knew. ¡÷ vertex novel, "It''s the most * * level college in the miracle mainland. More than that, his influence can shake an empire," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "It''s no less than the alliance with the Empire... In short, it''s the existence of a cow..." he took out a scroll. "This is some basic information that Liuli gave me. Go and have a look," Mu Xiaoxiao threw the scroll. "Liuli is the third princess of the mermaid family. She is also my sister, but she is not around at present." CHEN Ye and Denisa looked at each other, opened the scroll, and Xia Luo, who was drinking the black tea made by CHEN Ye, came together curiously. "The imperial Alliance... The alliance composed of twelve empires? There are also the hundred Nation Conference... The conference composed of various races? The mercenary Union... Dragon Island... Undersea city... And the war god Academy... These are * * level forces." "Speaking of the war god academy," Mu Xiaoxiao took a sip of black tea and said with a smile, "since the old man is the dean of the war god academy, the diamond card he gave me last time," Mu Xiaoxiao turned it out from the package, "this thing is real... In this case, I want to go to the war god Academy..." "We don''t have anything to do now," said Denisa with a smile. "So you can have it if you like." "So it''s decided. Just in time." said Mu Xiaomi, squinting. "Two little mice escaped to the war god Academy. This time... Hey, hey, hey, you will never run away again..." ...... The red rose chamber of commerce is also one of the major chambers of Commerce in the star Empire, because it can often get a lot of rare things. Over time, their auction will become famous and attract many powerful nobles and rich businessmen, including those big forces. This time, Mu Xiao took everyone to the place where the auction was held. It was in a luxurious hall specially prepared by the red rose chamber of Commerce. When Mu Xiaoxiao arrived, he saw two seven step guards guarding the door at the first sight, with a posture of "no admittance". "Please show me the invitation letter," one of the guards said faintly when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao and his party coming. "..." in fact, Mu Xiaoxiao really didn''t want to come to the auction. He seemed to have a lot of gold coins, 4.5 million gold coins. But in the hands of a group of big guys, there is almost no way to grab real good things. However, there is a systematic bathing, and some despise the equipment and props here. It doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t for the threat of the dead old man, mu xiaonovel might refuse. Of course, another reason is that it''s hard to reject the kindness of the eldest sister. "Oh? Is this the place for the auction? It looks good," Xia Luo couldn''t help smiling when she found the luxurious decoration around her. "It seems that there are not simple people who can come here..." "Hmm..." the first time she came here, Qiong didn''t dare to speak. She was still afraid of strangers. She just leaned on Mu Xiaoxiao, but a pair of eyes looked around curiously. After all, the strange world that can be seen in comics is very attractive to her. "It''s really luxurious," Elaine looked around and sighed. As a fairy saint who had always lived in the forest of goblins, she naturally didn''t adapt to such a luxurious scene. Denisa and Chen night paid attention to the surroundings. After all, after entering here, she found that there was still a lot of strong breath here. "Oh, my little friend has come," a voice suddenly sounded. Mu Xiaojiao jerked at the corners of his mouth. Turning his head, he saw a smiling old man coming here while stroking his beard. "I thought you weren''t coming back, but I didn''t expect..." Old rascal! Mu Xiaoxiao murmured in her heart that it must be the unscrupulous old rogue who deliberately asked the eldest sister to send an invitation. It''s hard to refuse, you scheming bitch "Although the auction of the star empire is not the most * * level, it is also good. There are many good things at the auction. If you like it, you can auction it," said Carlo suddenly. "By the way, I don''t know if my little friend has gold coins? If not..." said Carlo shook his head. "I have 4.5 million gold coins on me. I don''t know if it''s enough..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him silently and asked faintly. "There are 4.5 million gold coins. Although there are many, Amethyst coins are used for trading at the auction. Not to mention facing those big nobles or some huge forces, even an ordinary rich merchant can''t compete..." Four and a half million gold coins, or forty-five thousand Amethyst coins, are not many. "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao remained calm. "It doesn''t bother you. Although I participated in the auction, I don''t have a wonderful plan, so I don''t have to worry about not enough gold coins." "That''s right, but if you see what you like, you really want it?" Carlo said with a smile, "so I have a good idea," he said, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. "In fact, the auction is not only the red energy of the auction, but also some precious things can be sold to the auction house." "... old man, what do you want to say?" Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to think of something and his forehead jumped. "Cough," Carlo coughed and said, "there should be some good things on you, and it''s of no use to you, so... If it''s sold to the auction house..." "...." Mu realized in a moment that this scheming bitch wants to sell the dead stone by herself? When I was funny, he shook his head helplessly, "sorry, old man, I don''t have anything to sell..." "Hey?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao turned and left, Carlo was stunned and hurried to catch up, "wait... Xiaoyou... Xiaoyou... Shit! Smelly boy! Stop!" "... sir, please forgive me," Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at the bearded and staring Carlo behind him. "What do you want to do?" "This sentence is for me, isn''t it?" Carlo stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "You are. How do you take out that thing?" "What are you talking about? I don''t know anything," Mu Xiaoxiao looked blankly. "Smelly boy, you can''t fool me. You definitely took it away, didn''t you?" Carlo narrowed his eyes and looked determined. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and turned his wrist. Several bottles of blue medicine appeared in his hand and handed it over, "this..." "Hmm?" Carlo''s pupil shrinks and the space props? "What is this?" "Magic recovery potion," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly, "after drinking, you can restore a lot of magic. I think your space magic consumption is not small, old man?" Carlo took it in a daze, then reacted instantly, came up and said softly, "you smelly boy, is this still a bribe?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "If you don''t want to, forget it. I don''t know anything about the dead soul you said. Well, although I can''t beat you, you must not mess in broad daylight. It''s better to think twice before you do something without evidence." "..." looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, Carlo was speechless with several bottles of medicine. Think twice before you go? Shit, I was educated by a younger generation today, but is this thing really so magical? He looked at the potion in his hand again. His intuition told him that the stories of Mu''s novels were probably true, but the ghost "Oh, forget it, I''m too lazy to care. After all, his strength and talent are very good, and there should be no big problems..." Carlo said, and he didn''t want to explore this matter. Chapter 489 "Ah, it''s really boring," said Mu Xiaoxiao, yawning and bored on the road. "I''m about to fall asleep... What auction, there are some boring things..." "There will be some good weapons, don''t you want them?" the night beside him turned to look at Mu Xiaoyi and asked. ¡ü vertex novel, "Weapons?" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered. "The most important thing I need is weapons. After careful calculation, we don''t lack weapons, props and potions... And seriously, those weapons can''t compare with dragonfly cutting, true red and holy sword sunlight. They are useless to us." "That''s right," Denisa * * said * * head, "and I''m used to this big sword. If I change a weapon, I may not adapt, and for me, the strength that weapons can improve is not much..." "Brother, I''m hungry," the dome beside me suddenly whispered. "So," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at the others, "are everyone hungry? Just have dinner outside," and Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly brightened his eyes and saw a nice looking attic not far from him. "Qingxiang building?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the two beautiful maidens at the door. "It seems good here. Let''s go here for dinner." The other people didn''t have any opinion. They followed Mu Xiaoxiao and walked in in the bows of the two maidens, but... Why did the two maidens look so strange? When Mu Xiaoxiao was still confused, he entered the attic and understood everything in an instant. In the hall, yingyanyan women walked around. On the dining table, you can also see diners feeding wine with colorful women. Do some kissing from time to time. I knew with my toes that I had come to the wrong place. Mu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly turned pig liver. I thought it was a pub, but I didn''t expect What is this place? Mu Xiaoxiao soon understood. Not only him, but also Charlotte Denisa and others behind him. "...." several murderous eyes pierced his back like needles. Let Mu Xiaoxiao shed a drop of sweat on his forehead, Qingxiang building... Qingxiang building... You, this is the land of dust! Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly turned his head, "that... That you listen to my explanation (. 2.)..." "Little..." Denise couldn''t say anything, sighed, and the smile on her face disappeared, replaced by a look of regret. "Elder brother......" several people in the dome were also shocked. "Allah, it''s really unexpected. It seems that you often come to such a place?" Xia Luo didn''t forget to add fuel to the fire. "Young master... Do you like it here..." Chen ye also asked. "Misunderstanding! It''s all misunderstanding! It''s my first time to come, but I don''t know what''s here... In a word, everything is misunderstanding!" "This childe......" the first madam came over with a smile and saw several strange looking women beside Mu Xiaoxiao. The smile on his face froze and brought a woman to such a place. And they are all beautiful women. What do you think they are all here to smash the scene? The procuress was very angry, because after Mu Xiaoxiao appeared, almost everyone in the hall was attracted by them, but they seemed to be difficult to provoke. The procuress could only say with an embarrassed smile, "I don''t know... The childe came to want..." "Cough, can''t we come to dinner?!" Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to leave immediately, but he felt weak and burst when he said this, so he had to harden his head and say, "serve me! What''s the problem?" "No, no... I''ll go to the kitchen and say, you sit for a while..." At night, with a strange smile on their face, they followed Mu Xiaoxiao to find an empty seat to sit down. They still look very bad. Are they still angry? All the people around looked at it. NIMA has so many beautiful women who still want to visit Qingxiang building? Crazy ah, hey, all the people around are looking envious, jealous and hateful. At the same time, I can''t see from Denise and Charlotte. "Hum..." Denisa snorted coldly, and the smile on her face was put away. Her face was cold, and her momentum was slightly released. The people in the hall couldn''t help shivering, and the chill surged up. She quickly took back her eyes and didn''t dare to stare at others blatantly. Not a good character! Everyone had a definition in mind. At the same time, some people who were ready to move and had bad intentions also put away their evil intentions. Not only these guests, but also those women dared not breathe. First, they were oppressed by momentum and second, they were oppressed by appearance. Seeing this scene, Denisa took back her momentum, smiled back on her face and sat in her seat. Nima, why is there such a place in the capital of the star Empire? At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao was quite depressed. It could be like this to provoke anyone to come for dinner... When he * * looked at the women like a needle, a handsome young man in luxurious noble clothes came over. "Ha ha, it''s a bit of a surprise. I didn''t expect you to bring your family to this place," said the young man with a bright smile on his face. "And you''re still a beautiful woman. It''s really an eye opener for me." The young man thought that the night Denisa and others were bathed in small women. Of course, bathed in small nature would not have nothing to explain (. 2.), but sighed, "Hey, it''s all a misunderstanding..." "Oh? It seems that there is a secret. Don''t you know where this is?" ¡°......¡± "Ha ha, it seems that I guessed right, but it feels more interesting. By the way, my name is Qin Hao," the young man held out his hand. "Mu Xiaoxiao..." Mu Xiaoxiao could only shake hands with him. At this time, the procuress came out again, "everybody..." she went to a table and clapped her hands. "According to the agreement, tonight is the day for the performance of Miss Hua Kui Ziying in our Qingxiang building. Thank you for your support. It will start in a few minutes... Eh..." Before he finished, he found that the hall in front of him was silent. How to say? Cold... Absolutely cold. Everyone in the hall paid attention to the change of Mu Xiaoxiao. Even if Denisa warned them once, they didn''t dare to look openly, but it was no problem to sneak a few eyes. No way, beauty is a disaster. Even Denisa and Charlotte can''t be sure to stare at themselves, can they? "..." sure enough, the procuress secretly clenched her teeth. Originally, the Huakui of Qingxiang pavilion was famous in Tianxing city. Every performance of Huakui could attract a large number of noble children. This time is no exception, but judging from this situation, almost half of her attention was attracted. Damn it! Huakui? Mu Xiaoxiao was absorbed in eating, but her heart suddenly turned. It sounded like a beautiful woman? But I must not show an interested look. Don''t you see that the surrounding xialuohe night is staring at me? Or it''ll be over if it''s found. But seriously, Mu Xiaoxiao was just curious about the name of Huakui. She didn''t have much interest in the beauty of the world, so she made up her mind to leave after dinner. In order not to be cold, the procuress had no choice but to speed up the progress. After two minutes, a woman with guqin, purple gauze and long purple hair came out, but her face was also surrounded by a purple veil, which made Mu Xiaoxiao frown. How could she look like someone in the bright moon of Qin Dynasty After the veil woman appeared, all the talents in the hall were diverted. Qin Hao next to Mu Xiaoxiao also sighed, "Miss Ziying is still as beautiful as ever..." ¡°......¡± Chapter 490 In a vast place, the ground was covered with white bones. A black figure suddenly appeared on these white bones, panting, took off the hat of the black mage''s robe, and revealed an old face, with some gray eyes. ? top ? * * small ?, "Roar --!" The huge bone dragon appeared beside him and landed on the ground. The ghost fire in his eyes flickered. Different from before, countless black lines were printed on the black bones, which looked very strange. "As a result... Did he stop? Carlo..." the old man sighed and shook his head, looking very dark, "old friend..." "What''s the matter? Have you failed..." suddenly, a low evil voice sounded. The old man looked up and saw a black flame floating in front of him. The voice came from here. "... what do you want to say?" the old man frowned. "Although human life and death have nothing to do with me, but..." said the Black Ghost fire, "now you are my ally, so if something happens to you, my side will become very troublesome. The old guy who uses space ability is very similar to someone once... So he must be solved first!" "Really..." the old man said faintly, "it''s a pity that I''m not his opponent at all." "That''s why I''m here," he said. A black light floated out and fell in front of the old man. It was a dark stone, emitting this strange smell. "One more... Now your killer mace is nothing but the undead dragon. You don''t have any chips. You must strengthen it..." "Is this the third one?" the old man said faintly, "Hey, so many demons, no problem..." "You don''t need to worry about this. This dead dragon was originally a powerful magic dragon in the devil kingdom. Although its strength was not as strong as the ancient phantom nine headed dragon touched by angel Lord, it was also a powerful existence in the magic dragon family. Its strength was no worse than those idiots in Longdao." "The devil''s soul is a great tonic for it. Although the effect has been weakened a lot after it turns into a ghost dragon. But as long as you absorb this devil''s soul again, you can restore 100% of your strength... How to choose is up to you... Also, don''t forget our agreement. I gave you strength. You should help me find Angel, Lord devil..." With that, the ghost fire disappeared. Looking at the demon in front of him, the old man was silent. On the other side, in the goles mountains not far from the border of the star empire. Suddenly there was a violent vibration. "Boom, boom --!" In the center of a region shrouded in black fog, a dark Relic Temple slowly emerged. Inside the temple, a dark ghost fire gave out a gloomy laugh, "as long as it takes a while... I can recover my body... At that time, as long as I find Lord devil and human beings, we will reappear in the miracle continent after being silent for countless years..." "Look forward to it..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In Qingxiang building, the veiled woman is playing a piano music. Below is a group of aristocrats intoxicated in it. After a song, the applause is like thunder, and everyone cheers one after another. "You play well. You really deserve to be Miss Ziying!" "Miss Ziying''s piano skills have improved a lot." "It seems that no girl in Tianxing city can match Miss Ziying''s skills." "Pleasing to the eye." "Xiaoxiao, what do you think?" Xia Luo smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked when she saw the piano music played by the veil woman above. "... not much," Mu xiaopie said. "Not yet ¦Ì They sound good... " "Oh? ¦Ì£¿¡± "On the other side of the city of the sky, you''ll know each other later," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and looked around. "A group of steamed stuffed buns, then ¦Ì When they go out of the mountain, they will definitely sweep the whole continent, and then shake out the eyes of these steamed stuffed buns, hum... "Mu Xiaoxiao looks forward to it. The veiled woman on the stage stopped the piano music and scanned her eyes below. When she saw Mu Xiaoxiao, she was stunned. Then she said something in the ear of a maid beside her, the maid * * * * head, and then walked down to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t know if the childe has time?" the maid looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and smiled, "Our Miss Ziying wants to invite you to meet..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She quickly turned her head and saw dinissa Xialuo, their strange eyes shot over, and all the people around looked over. She glared at Mu Xiaoxiao with fierce eyes, full of envy, jealousy and hatred. The procuress on the other side was also stunned. She rushed to the side of the veiled woman and didn''t know what she was talking about. "Er... See me? Do I know her?" Mu Xiaoxiao was sweating. Why did he always lie on the gun, turn his head and look at Xia Luozhen night with a wronged face. It was really not his fault, so he thought whether to refuse. "See the man named Ziying?" Chen ye turned his head and looked at the maid in front of him. "It''s not impossible to let the young master go, but we must follow. After all, I don''t know where your young lady came from..." "This..." the maid hesitated. "I''ll ask Miss Ziying first. Please wait for a while..." The maid''s back disappeared in her sight. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked at CHEN Ye and others strangely, "well... Since you don''t like it, just refuse it directly, why do you do this... I don''t know the man named Ziying..." "Of course we know," Xia Luo smiled with her mouth covered. "Do you really think we''ll think you have anything to do with you? After all, it''s strange that someone likes a stupid guy like you..." "Hey, hey," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her speechless. If he said so, did he pretend to be angry before? Mu Xiaoxiao was quite depressed and didn''t know what to say. "But why does she want to see her master?" asked Aisha suspiciously. "There is no intersection between the master and her..." "SA, who knows," Charlotte spread her hand. "Well, it''s because I don''t know that I want to stay with you," she said, turning her head and looking around. "If there''s any danger then... You can be ready." While they were discussing, the maid came over again, "we miss Ziying have agreed to your request. Please come with me." Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw that the veiled woman had left the hall without knowing when. She looked at CHEN Ye and stood up to follow. He Jianye came to a room that looked ordinary but exquisite. A veiled woman who couldn''t see her face clearly sat there. After the maid stepped down, Mu Xiaoxiao tentatively said, "who are you? What''s the matter with calling me?" "I haven''t seen you for a long time," the veiled woman named Ziying smiled. "And I just came to see such a dangerous maid. Am I so terrible?" said the veiled woman. She turned her head and looked at the night, with a glimmer of amazing light in her eyes and smiled. "... have we met?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "I''m sorry, I can''t remember..." CHEN Ye also looked at her suspiciously. "It''s really a noble person who forgets things, so..." the veil woman took off the veil on her face and revealed a face that Mu Xiaoxiao was familiar with. Then a pair of ears suddenly appeared on her head, "how? Do you remember now?" "It''s you!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils narrowed, and he quickly recognized that the woman in front of him was the fox woman in the orc army last time, purple charm... Although they finally made a deal, so they let her go temporarily, but unexpectedly... They came here "I see..." Chapter 491 "Bang --!" In the study of a luxury mansion, Liang Xinwu, dressed in plain clothes and strong clothes, sat at the desk. It was said that even if Liang Xinwu didn''t wear armor, she also wore leather armor or strong clothes that were convenient for action when she didn''t need to fight or at home. She never wore the gauze clothes worn by women ¡ô top £«¡ô * * £«¡ô small £«¡ô say, Liang Xinwu holds a scroll in her hand, which seems to be the information transmitted urgently. Underground, there is a female soldier who is half kneeling on the ground. Liang Xinwu looks at the information on the scroll, looks surprised and angry on her face, and suddenly slaps the table. "Damn it! Is something new in the goles mountains," she said, biting her teeth. "Yes, sir," said the female soldier, with a worried face on her head, "the scope of death in the goles mountains is becoming larger and larger... I believe it will spread to the border cities of our star empire in a short time... Now several border cities have issued A-level alert. If you don''t take action again..." "It seems that this matter can''t be delayed any longer. I''ll report it to your majesty now and hope to act early," Liang Xin danced * * * * head and put away the scroll in his hand, "You did a good job this time. Fortunately, even if you find something abnormal, otherwise... But you can''t get involved in the change of the goles mountains this time. This is not something you can solve, so go back and have a good rest." "Yes, I see!" Looking at her back disappearing into the room, Liang Xinwu sighed and thought about it. Then she went outside and walked into her room. It was a room with only one bed, a wardrobe and an ordinary dressing table. It was no longer simple. For a girl''s room. She went to her wardrobe, opened it, looked at a row of exquisite and gorgeous gauze clothes and Phoenix robes, and frowned deeply ...... "I see," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the fox woman purple charm in front of him and frowned deeply. "It seems that you orcs still haven''t given up their aggression against the star empire..." his eyes were cold. "This time, they directly disguised as a dust woman and sneaked here to directly cause a devastating blow to the imperial capital of the star Empire?" "I am such an existence in your heart?" Purple charm seemed very wronged. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with flashing eyes, and suddenly exuded a breath of temptation. "I said I was just visiting the human country, do you believe it?" On the 16th night, when she saw purple charm, she immediately frowned. From Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, she knew that the other party was the enemy. Coupled with the aboveboard temptation, Mu Xiaoye''s eyes became worse and worse. It seemed that as soon as Mu Xiaoye ordered, she would solve the woman with demon Charm all over her body. "... are you telling a joke." Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "What can I trust you?" said Mu Xiaoxiao with a cold look in his eyes. A long knife appeared in his hand and aimed at the purple charm in front of him. "Although I let you go last time, I can''t say it this time." "What a rude guy," Purple charm sighed and shook her head, "don''t you know how to pity her?" "Young master, it''s not your turn to judge," the nearby Chen night said coldly. "Is this jealous?" Purple charm smiled. "I can''t see that you are really sinful..." "Well, that''s all the nonsense," Mu Xiaoxiao lightly interrupted her. "What''s the matter with calling me here? Did you recognize me from the beginning?" "It''s not a big deal," Zimei said with a smile, "but there''s a party tonight. If I can..." "Sorry," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I''m not interested in those gatherings, and they won''t be the gatherings within your orcs?" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes, "anyway, although we are not completely hostile enemies, but..." Then Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "besides, this is the imperial capital of the star empire after all. I hope you don''t mess around." after that, he said hello to CHEN Ye and turned around to leave this place. He didn''t want to stay any longer. "Hey? Wait..." seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao turned and left, the purple charm looked stunned, and then hurriedly wanted to catch up, he saw that the silver haired girl in front suddenly turned her head, her blue eyes stared at herself coldly, and suddenly there were several more silver throwing knives in her hands. Seeing this, the purple charm''s face stiffened and stopped. Seeing that purple charm stopped, Chen night turned around and left the place behind Mu Xiaoxiao. Looking at their back, purple charm couldn''t help but toot her mouth. She was very depressed, took the veil back, and then said, "come." "Miss?" a maid came in. "Let''s go. It''s almost time," Purple charm said faintly, "go and meet our red tiger Ji..." "Yes, miss." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After taking the girls on the street for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao and they returned to the tavern. They didn''t know that a person had been waiting there for a long time. "Eldest sister head?" the first reaction of muxiao after seeing Liang Xin dance was to draw from the corners of his mouth, because he saw that Liang Xin dance was wearing a gauze skirt... Shit! He immediately glared round his eyes, sent * * a mouthful of old blood out, and asked tremblingly, "I said big sister... Are you..." "Can you change my name? I always feel that it''s strange," said Liang Xinwu, with a rare red face. "As for this... It''s my new clothes. Cough, you don''t care..." "Even if you say you don''t care..." Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corner of his mouth, "elder sister... It''s called sister dance. I said sister dance, this dress is really not suitable for you. I think it''s still that armor." "..." Liang Xin danced speechless. A woman can''t be happy to be said like this... Well, although she was said like this before, she didn''t seem to care much at that time. After hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, she was a little lost, "do you think I''m really not suitable for this kind of clothes..." "Well, it''s just different temperament," said Xia Luo, taking up the black tea just made in the night, looking at Liang Xin dance in front of her. "This kind of clothes revealing graceful temperament is not suitable for you. Of course, the long skirt with Princess temperament on me is the same." "Do you want to make complaints about your temperament like a princess?" "How is it possible," said Xia Luo with a slight smile and confidence. "You know, even the princess can''t compare with me." "..." can you make a face? No, bathe in a little sweat. "Well, her suitable clothes are strong clothes or leather armor... Her temperament belongs to the heroic and valiant type..." "Well..." Liang Xin danced thoughtfully. "But seriously, the most perfect temperament is sister Di," Xia Luo suddenly said and turned to look at Denisa. "Sister Di not only has a heroic temperament, but also has a feminine flavor..." "You still have a lot of research," Mu Xiao narrowed her eyes. "..." Denisa blinked and said about herself. "Sister Wu, what''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Liang Xin dance and asked. "Well, one thing I want to tell you is that the trip is about to be ahead of schedule," Liang Xinwu resumed his dignified look on his face, * * * * head, "there is a new situation over the goles mountains, so... Now we are basically ready, and we will start tomorrow..." "OK," Mu Xiaolian said, "we''ll go with you then. We can go out from the goles mountains and go to the Ares Academy..." "War god academy?" Liang Xin was stunned. "Yes, our goal is there. What''s the matter?" "No... nothing," Liang Xin danced thoughtfully. Chapter 492 "Ha......" he rubbed his eyes and yawned and stretched, "well... In the new day, I feel the world full of malice..." "What malice?" Chen ye came in with his clothes. He saw that Mu Xiaoxiao had sat up and said with a smile, "the young master is very angry today." "It''s not all you," Wen yanmu rolled his eyes and looked at CHEN Ye. "Last night, he forced me to sleep... Are you my mother? I didn''t even play games... You know that I never slept before the early morning... Last night..." said, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at CHEN Ye next to me bitterly. "Young master, do you like playing games so much," he shook his head reluctantly. "Today, he''s going to leave here and meet Liang Xin dance. Otherwise, he won''t get up like yesterday. What should I do?" he came up and prepared to change muxiao''s clothes. "Why can''t I get up? Just stay up all night. Anyway, now I''m Zhenzu. Oh, staying up all night has nothing to do and I''m full of spirit!" Mu Xiaowen said. "Speaking of becoming Zhenzu, I don''t have to worry about staying up all night. It''s good... Well... I''ll do it myself. I''m not a child." he quickly took over his clothes, I''m not used to being served like this. Is this Diao silk? "Zhenzu blood is used in this way, but you have to cry," CHEN Ye handed her clothes to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Wash quickly and don''t keep them waiting." "Click -" "How dare you get up so early?" I saw Charlotte and Sarah in the hall. They all got up and were eating breakfast. Even Wendy and some Lauries were the same. Mu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise. "You think everyone is like you," said Charlotte with a smile. "Has brother got up?" seeing mu xiaowendy''s eyes, she rushed over. "Wendy, why are you sleeping next to me these two days?" Mu Xiaoxiao scraped her nose. Said with a smile, "and so are dome and Elaine..." As he spoke, he walked out of the tavern. Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned. He looked at several Lauries beside him and touched his chin. "Wendy Aisha and Qiong, do you want a carriage? Otherwise, if you ride like dancing sisters..." Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. "We''re not going for an outing. It''s not good to take a carriage," Denisa shook her head. "After all, we''re going to a dangerous place... If we take a carriage, we may be despised by the people in the same trade. After all..." "Cut, what do you despise? I don''t care about other people''s eyes, and even if he really despises them, does he dare to find fault," Mu Xiaoxiao snorted. "Compared with this, Qiong and Aisha are just ordinary people. If they are tired..." "Brother, I''m fine," dome shook his head. "I''m getting used to riding..." "I have no problem, master," laughed Aisha. "Hey, you... Now that you''ve said that," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and was about to make a decision. The nearby Xialuo suddenly called out. "Hey, wait! Why don''t you ask my opinion?" said Xia Luo depressed. "I think it''s good to take a carriage. Although I can ride a horse, it''s still not suitable for me, so..." "Cough, well, now that everyone has decided, don''t take a carriage and ride to the goles mountains..." Mu Xiaoxiao made a decision. "Hey, wait! Little!" Xia Luo shouted angrily, "why don''t you listen to me? Will you exclude me?" Xia Luo snorted, "anyway, I don''t want to ride a horse anyway. It''s not elegant at all..." "... elegance? Is it time for you?" Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless, came forward, stretched out his hand and bounced her forehead. "Ah!" Xia Luo covered her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with tears. "Ride a horse! It''s so decided!" seeing Xia Luo''s wronged face, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply and touched her head, "well..." ...... After waiting for a long time, Liang Xinwu and others at the city gate saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure appear in the line of sight and were stunned immediately. Kisara is riding a horse with Wendy. Denisa and Qiong sit together. CHEN Ye is sitting with Aisha and Elaine. Finally, Mu Xiaoxiao and Xia Luo ride on the same horse. Xia Luo, who is hugged by Mu Xiaoxiao from behind, also has a slightly red face. She had a little words. Now she has no opinion. Well, this feeling is also very good, especially the sour eyes behind her. In fact, Aisha and Wendy dome all want to ride a horse with Mu Xiaoxiao. However, in order to appease Xia Luo, Mu Xiaoxiao finally sat with Xia Luo. "Little, you''re here at last," said Liang Xinwu, with a strange face. "Well, almost," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, jumped down from the horse, and then turned his head to look at the people who were walking around for a while. He was stunned. Most of them were familiar faces. Antonio of the Holy See of light, the eighth order Lei mage named Xiao Yu who met in the last event of the summoner of the dead. And the team of fairy girls, as well as Qin Hao who had a little contact in Qingxiang building last time. In addition, a man with a sinister smell on his face swept his eyes around CHEN Ye and others, and then suddenly opened his mouth, "Liang Xin dance, this is the person we want to wait for? It seems that there are no them in the plan?" "This is my own decision. Do you have any opinion? Shangguan Yan?" Liang Xinwu''s face was cold. "Even if you are the team leader, you can''t change your strategy so wantonly?" the senior official said with a contemptuous look at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Not only that, but also let us wait for them here for so long. Is he from what family?" "No, I''m just a civilian," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a faint smile. "Oh? Civilians?" the officer who heard this sneered. "In that case, it must be just a drag? Don''t even know what we''re going to do? Oh, do you know where we''re going? We''re going to a dead place in the goles mountains. Maybe we''ll die there by accident, and we won''t be responsible..." "Shangguan said!" "Am I wrong?" Shangguan Yan saw Liang Xinwu cry out with a gloomy face and remained unmoved. "If there is any accident at that time, then... Er..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s body turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards him. As soon as the upper official said that his pupils contracted, a fight immediately condensed around his body to form a translucent barrier, but what shocked everyone was that Mu Xiaoxiao just gently stretched out his hand and smashed the fight barrier. "Zizizi..." the dragonfly cut across his neck, and there was a sound of "zizizi". The blue arc ran. The Shangguan said that his body was stiff and did not dare to move. A drop of sweat seeped from his forehead, and he didn''t even react. What''s the situation? How can you Antonio, who had been calm as before, not only shrunk his pupils, but also frowned deeply. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and Xiao Yu also raised his eyebrows. He looked at the arc cut by mu xiaodragonfly with interest. The fairy girl''s eyes were colorful, but he didn''t say anything, and Qin Hao''s eyes were shining. "You..." at the moment when his life was very threatening, the officer was speechless. He opened his mouth and his face was very pale. Not only that, there were several terrible smells on the women opposite, locked himself and made his tongue freeze. "First, I don''t intend to go with you, just temporarily on the way," Mu said, looking at him with a faint smile on his face, "So don''t make a mistake... Second, I didn''t let you wait for me here. It''s like you want to go. Moreover, my life and death have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to wait until that time. Now you can kill me. If you can do it..." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a gloomy face. "Gulu..." Shangguan Yan swallowed his saliva and his body was stiff. "Third..." said Mu Xiaoxiao, restoring his sunny and kind smile, "you''ve been here BB all the time. If you annoy me, don''t blame me for being rude to you. It''s easy to kill you... You know?!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao stared, and the officer said he nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He didn''t dare to say anything. He was relieved when he saw that Mu Xiaoxiao took back the silver gun. (to be continued) ... Chapter 493 "Little" Liang Xin danced softly. "Sister Wu," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, put away the dragonfly cut in her hand and turned to look at her, "I''m really sorry. I''m a few minutes late." It''s more than a few minutes. At least it''s been waiting for more than half an hour, okay? Others make complaints about it in silence. "It''s all right. Anyway, it''s not urgent. At this moment, since you''re here, come out," Liang Xinwu nodded. "Today I brought some Griffins," she said, gesturing to the winged Griffin monster not far away, "It''s too slow to ride a horse. It takes at least ten days to get to the goles mountains, while it takes only half a day to ride a Griffin." "Oh, that''s it," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the mighty Griffin in front of him. "It feels good, but it''s not as powerful as Qi Sara." he winked at Qi Sara behind him in exchange for her smile. "Come out now" Liang Xin''s dance was well prepared. After all, she decided to take action with Mu Xiaoxiao. The number of Griffins was completely sufficient. It was still Mu Xiaoxiao and Xia Luo who rode on a Griffin, which was unexpectedly gentle and comfortable. "It feels very good, little," Xia Luo blinked and looked at the slowly shrinking ground below. "How about we catch some Griffins as mounts?" "Are you just on a whim? If you want to ride, 4, ¡ö. Chisala is much better than it, and in the future, we will have warships and ships that can fly in the sky, which is much more comfortable," said Mu Xiaodun. "But if you really want to. We can catch some next time." Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that he still had some taotaro rice balls in his hand, an artifact to capture pets. "I''m just talking," Xia Luo heard Mu Xiaoxiao say so. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. She was still a little happy, but at this time, her face suddenly turned red and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with half shame and half anger. She felt that her hip was pushed by a hard thing. "Hahaha, it''s just a physiological reaction," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head in embarrassment. There was no way. The two people were almost close together, and Xia Luo was basically the only one in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms, naturally Xia Luo is probably also shy. She lowers her head and doesn''t speak. No matter how dark she is, she can''t compare with those strong imperial sisters. She can only keep silent at this time. Both of them are silent. They can only hear each other''s breathing, and at this time "Xiaoxiao! You give me enough!" now Mu Xiaoxiao actually began to do something shameful. Xia Luo couldn''t help it. She raised her head and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with hatred. "Don''t push an inch, otherwise I''ll change my position immediately!" Although that said, Xia Luo doesn''t really intend to change. How do you plan to change now that you''re flying in the sky? Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t force him to go down, but touched his head and changed the topic, "Xia Luo, don''t you see anything strange? Why is sister Wu the leader?" "Mingming dancing sister''s strength is only level 7, and most of those people don''t seem to be from the star empire. According to the truth, there''s no reason to obey dancing sister''s orders." "Xia Luo is dissatisfied with Mu Xiaoxiao''s deliberately changing the topic, but it''s just jiaochen''s white. He continues to lean comfortably on Mu Xiaoxiao at a glance," it seems that it''s really strange to say so. " "Is there any secret in this?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it. Unfortunately, he didn''t know much about big 6. He couldn''t think of any sneak attack at all, so he had to stop. Anyway, this time, he basically just went to join the fun and made soy sauce. He planned to pass through the goles mountains and the bloody plain, and then enter the hinterland of miracle 6 to Shenfeng city. The Ares academy is right here At this time, in the dead place of change inside the goles mountains, a woman who was wrapped in a magic robe and looked slim but couldn''t see her face clearly walked here. From time to time, she turned around and looked around. In a short time, she came to a temple with an ominous smell, raised her head and looked at the huge temple in front of her, muttering, "Is it here? The source of all changes" "Why does this ominous smell feel?" "Oh? It seems that a guest is coming," a low voice suddenly sounded. Over the temple, countless black energy gathered, and finally gradually showed its real appearance. The red pupils under the cloak flashed with surprise. "Are you?" What appeared in front of her was a handsome young man with dark green pupils and head, but the young man had two long horns on his head and a pair of slightly broken wings behind him. There was a terrible and strange smell around his body. Looking at the robed woman below, his eyes narrowed, "why is there a smell of Lord demon on your body?" He paused again. "Although you have the smell of Lord devil, I seem to feel some other things." as soon as he finished, the evil youth in the air turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the robed woman below, "This breath is not weaker than ours. You are not human, are you?! what''s more, you are not the garbage race of miracle 6! Aha, haha! I can''t think of anything I don''t know. It''s interesting. Let me see what you are!" "Looking at the evil young man who rushed towards him and his strong momentum, the woman in the robe clenched her teeth, condensed a long sword composed of blood in her hand, and directly greeted him "Speaking of it, I haven''t introduced myself yet." on the boring way, those fairy girls actually rode in with Griffins and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao here. "Anyway, they are companions now. Let me introduce them. My name is Sonia, and here is yunning." the fairy girl pointed to the ordinary looking girl behind her, The black pupil but from time to time out of a fierce look, said the woman. "As for the brown woman here, her name is Serena, and this tauren, her name is Taylor, but you can call him stupid cow." The Tauren named Taylor touched his head simply and honestly, but he was embarrassed and speechless "My name is mu Xiaoxiao," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. People introduce themselves. It''s not good to pretend to be high and cold. "My name is Charlotte landsworth. Please give me more advice," Charlotte smiled, covering her mouth with a paper fan, and CHEN Ye and others over there introduced themselves one by one. "Ha ha, it seems that they are all beautiful girls," said Sonya with a strange smile and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, which made him blush slightly. When the stranger said so, she was naturally embarrassed, but her eyes looked at her girls. That yunning and Serena don''t seem to like talking very much. Serena is OK. She politely nods to Mu Xiaoxiao. As for that yunning, she didn''t pay attention to him at first, and let Mu Xiaoxiao secretly mutter whether she is annoying others. "Is it here?" nearly 20 people in the Griffin line finally came to the goles mountains. The goles mountain range is a mountain range around the star Empire, which is connected to the forest of Warcraft and separates the forest of Warcraft from the bloody plain. The goles mountain range is unyielding and extremely huge, at least several times larger than the forest of Warcraft, but there are few Warcraft in it. Nevertheless, The goles mountains have steep terrain that is extremely difficult to walk or climb. Although it is not very difficult for the strong at level 7 or above, for those ordinary martial arts, it can be regarded as a cliff, not to mention the weak magician, that is the existence of a natural moat. Therefore, the forest of Warcraft, the goles mountains and the bloody plain can be said to be the natural barrier and fortress of the star Empire to block the attack of the enemy army. It is almost impossible for soldiers to cross these. Similarly, the star empire will be caught off guard by the orcs. Now Mu Xiaoren and his party have entered the goles mountains, but there are no strange places. Trees, forests, green grass, wild flowers and one or two weak Warcraft that come out from time to time all herald the peace here. As a matter of fact, there is really no dangerous place in the goles mountains, and it is also very easy for such a group of people as muxiao to walk here. ... Chapter 494 "It doesn''t look like anything special?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously, "and even some high-level Warcraft haven''t seen a few for such a long time..." "There aren''t many Warcraft animals in the goles mountains," Sonia said with a smile. "It''s no surprise. The goles mountains are just ordinary mountains. The only commendable place is the steep terrain. In fact, it''s nothing to us." "That''s right," Liang Xinwu nodded. "The place we''re going to is a strange dead place in the inner center of the goles mountains. See what happened. Now there''s still a distance from there, so don''t worry." I''m not worried at all. I''m speechless. "Hum, if this strange event did not involve darkness and the dead, our Holy See of light would not come to help you," Antonio, not far away, withdrew his eyes on Aisha and said with a cold hum. Don''t you have to help the star Empire because you want to capture that stone? Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head reluctantly. He said that this guy hasn''t given up the idea of taking Aisha. Do you want to find a chance to teach him a lesson? "Your bright Vatican is still the same," Xiao Yu raised his mouth. "You are so hostile to the darkness and the dead. Fortunately, the dark Vatican did not come this time, and the nether Empire, the night sky Empire, the candle shadow Empire and the dead Empire did not participate. Otherwise, there will be another conflict and struggle at that time..." "Youming Empire? Night sky Empire?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. The information given to him by the little mermaid Liuli was only some basic information before, so there were still many things that were not clear. Wen Yan looked at Liang Xin dance beside him suspiciously. "These empires belong to empires with great achievements and strength in the convenience of dark energy and undead magic. They have been handed down from generation to generation..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s puzzled eyes. Liang Xinwu explained. "Well..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. It seems that the world does not reject the spirit of the dead or the spirit of dark magic "Especially the female emperor of the night sky Empire, Leng yeshuang," Liang Xinwu narrowed her eyes. "That''s the top strength who reached the Ninth level at the age of 20... Her strong strength can hardly be directly matched... Although she is only in her twenties, her strength has......" Liang Xinwu shook her head, "so no one in the twelve empires dares to underestimate her..." "Hum, it''s just a crooked way." Antonio narrowed his eyes, but he seemed to care about the female emperor named cold night frost, so he didn''t say anything more. After walking for a while, the fairy girl named Sonia contracted her pupils and stopped her body. Her face was full of shock. She took the lead in calling out "this... This is..." her emerald eyes were full of horror, "this feeling..." "What''s the matter?" Liang Xinwu frowned and looked around. "Is there anything?" she didn''t show anything unusual. Looking at the fairy girl''s eyes, I was very confused. "Little," Elaine frowned. He pulled his clothes and frowned, "some problems..." "Elaine? What''s the matter?" before Mu finished his little words, he suddenly stopped, his pupils narrowed, opened his mouth and looked at the scene in front of him. It was like a different scene. Basically all plants, whether trees or grasslands, had withered and destroyed, and several animal bodies could be seen on the ground from time to time. All around was full of lifeless breath, which made the hearts of the people present sink, as if they had pressed a huge stone in their hearts, which was extremely depressed. "This feeling..." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes, "it''s very similar to the feeling of the previous undead Events..." "Does it mean there are powerful undead creatures around?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought secretly. Several people around also stared at the scene, and Liang Xinwu was very surprised. Liang Xinwu called out directly, "how is this possible?! it''s still a distance from the strange death place of the variation of the goles mountains... Why..." With that, Liang Xinwu suddenly clenched his teeth, "has it spread to this place? It''s only one day... It seems that we really can''t wait to die like this..." "Forest..." Sonia, an elf girl, bit cherry lips. "Has the forest been destroyed... What did it do, and this unknown smell... But it gives me a smell of deja vu..." "Small," Elaine tightly grasped Mu''s small clothes. As a goblin, she was as close to the forest as the elves, so her face was very pale when she saw this scene. This scene was very similar to the feeling when she was invaded by the red demon God in the goblin forest. "It''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao touched Elaine''s head, then turned his head and looked at Xia luoye and others. "Now we''re almost going to enter. Be careful, sister Di, CHEN Ye and Qi Sara. Later, if there''s danger, I hope you can protect them, otherwise..." "Don''t worry, I know," Denise said. They nodded. They knew that neither dome nor Aisha had combat ability, so they had to protect it. A group of people walked into this strange area and looked around carefully. This dead situation made them dare not underestimate it. Who knows what strange things are here, and since there is such an ominous smell, it is not good. "It seems that there is something hidden here," said Qin Hao with a smile as he walked there. Although the repressed breath is very painful, it can''t cause too much pressure for them. "Brother..." among all the people, the most uncomfortable thing was the dome. Whether it was the surrounding terrible scene or the depressed atmosphere, she couldn''t breathe. She unconsciously approached Mu Xiaoxiao, pulled his clothes and tightened her body. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid," Mu Xiaoyi grabbed her little hand and said with a smile, "no matter what terrible things there are, I''ll fight back one by one!" "Well..." all shot in one direction "!" suddenly, he looked in his eyes and suddenly turned his head. He saw that the night beside him had thrown out a silver Throwing Knife and turned into several silver lights, all shooting in one direction. The people around didn''t even react. When they saw a big black spider lying on the ground not far away, they all took a breath. Everyone looked at CHEN Ye in surprise. Originally, they thought it was just an ordinary maid, but they didn''t expect... They just found the strange spider. The silver maid shot in an instant, and the reaction was too fast, right? For a moment, the night was marked with a dangerous signal in their eyes. "Squeak -" However, at this time, several people of Mu Xiaoxiao had come to the big black spider. Dome hid behind Mu Xiaoxiao and dared not look at it. The rest looked at the eight legs with sharp black blades and two sharp teeth on their mouth. Even if they were pierced by a flying knife, they still struggled to produce a big spider with harsh and hissing, It''s a cold heart. "This is... Poisonous fog spider?" Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows. "But poisonous fog spider seems to be purple? And it''s just an ordinary fourth-order Warcraft... Why can''t it die like this?" then a purple thunder and lightning gathered in his hand. With the sound of "zizizi", this spider was completely turned into coke. "It seems that there are some variations," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth. "As for what variation, I think I''ll know right away." "But before that," Liang Xinwu took out his weapon, roaring moon Sirius, looking at the front with cold eyes, "we must solve these troublesome guys first." Ahead as like as two peas look at fiercely as a tiger does, it is the same as this poisonous spider. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 495 "Squeak, squeak -" "Hiss..." looking at the dense spider, even Mu Xiaoxiao changed his face slightly, not to mention the Qiong Aisha behind them. It was not frightened, but disgusted. In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao felt disgusted with many things with feet, such as spiders or centipedes. "It''s really bad. I''d better solve all these dirty creatures as soon as possible!" Xiao Yu and their faces were as ugly as Mu Xiaoxiao. Countless thunder and lightning gathered on them, and then rushed towards the spiders. But surprisingly, these spiders seemed to have a good chance. They spit black silk threads from their mouths and connected them together, Blocked the purple lightning. After blocking, they began to rush forward one after another. "It doesn''t work," Qin Hao smiled, and a big silver sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The blue fighting spirit burst out, "it seems that it still needs..." "Stop!" Xiao Yu''s face was a little black. He didn''t know when he took out a pair of fists and put them on his hand. The suppressed anger in his eyes seemed to be because these only four rank poisonous fog spiders made him lose face, "just some dirty guys... Thunder storm!" "Zizizizizi --!" This time, the purple lightning condensed in his hand was more powerful and brought bursts of strong wind, which made people around stare at this side. Under the huge momentum, Xiao Yu''s eyes were fierce and waved his hand fiercely. "Boom, boom --!" "Cough... No? It''s Shun again? And it seems that the Xiao family is going to change its state..." Qin Hao had to sigh and looked at the powerful storm composed of thunder and strong wind ahead. Like a passing typhoon. With the sound of explosion. After everything calmed down, there were only countless broken bodies and dark green blood left on the ground. "Hum," Xiao Yucai, who saw the result, nodded with satisfaction, put away his purple gloves and recovered his calm look. "..." that blow was really strong just now. Mu Xiaoxiao secretly said that at least it was stronger than his own thunder, but it was far worse than the sky thunder of black rabbit. "What is this?" Antonio''s voice attracted everyone. Turning around, it was everyone who showed up. In front of these bodies, there was a trace of black smell, which dissipated in the sky, and then these bodies slowly turned into fly ash and disappeared. "This is..." Liang Xinwu frowned. "There are no magic crystals on these Warcraft," dinissa suddenly smiled. "If you say so, maybe these Warcraft have been dead for a long time." dinissa looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao. Aren''t these Warcraft and the smell of this place similar to those undead creatures before?" "Indeed, but those dead are skeletons," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. "It doesn''t fit with those skeletons anyway..." "Although there is such a possibility as Denisa said, it''s still uncertain," CHEN Ye narrowed his eyes. "Now we can only know the truth by moving on." "That''s what I said." Once again, they moved towards the internal center. With their progress, which kind of infiltration feeling of depression became stronger and stronger. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao, these people are not idle people and can adjust soon. Later, they also encountered some mutated Warcraft along the way. They are the same as the previous spiders. They are not high-level, but their strength is much stronger, And there was no magic crystal in the body. After death, the body turned into fly ash and disappeared. The first time I saw this scene in spring, yeqiong, Aisha and others did not adapt, but slowly they didn''t look as pale as before. Just the more they walked inside, the more difficult it was. The swamp spread everywhere was nothing to Mu Xiaoxiao and others, but Aisha and others would be very troublesome. "It''s about to reach the central position," Liang Xinwu said suddenly, looking ahead. "Speed up. I always feel that there seems to be something ahead..." At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly narrowed her eyes, and her wine red pupils turned into gold. Then she recovered in an instant. No one showed up except Chen Yedi Nisa and Xia Luo. Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to think of something, raised her mouth and showed a smile on her face. "..." at night, Denisa looked at them, solved their serious doubts, and then shook her head. She didn''t know what was going on. After a long walk, a tall relic came into view, surrounded by dark energy, emitting a oppressive atmosphere, and accumulating a lot of white bones beside the relic. From the broken clothes, it should be that all the people who entered here are dead? "Tut Tut," Qin Hao had to sigh, "it''s unexpected that there is a relic here, and it seems to be an ancient relic..." "Since it''s a relic, why doesn''t anyone explore?" Liang Xinwu frowned. "In principle, if there is a relic, it should attract a large number of mercenaries. In addition, although the periphery of the relic is strange, it''s not very dangerous..." "Of course it''s not dangerous around, but the danger is inside," suddenly a charming voice sounded. Everyone looked up and saw a plump woman with a purple veil on her face coming with her slender waist. "Do you see the skeletons around? They are the only relics left by those greedy mercenaries..." "Is it you?!" Mu Xiaotong shrunk, and the night beside them was also a little stunned. It was the woman in the Qingxiang building, that is, the fox woman purple charm. "You guy, why are you here..." Mu Xiaoya itched. He said that the woman was really haunted and could be seen everywhere. "Is it another bad idea?" "What are you talking about?" Liang Xinwu suddenly said strangely. "Miss Ziying was going to act with us, but she came first." "Er... She will come too?" Mu Xiaojiao took a puff and looked very speechless. "Yes, Miss Ziying is a celebrity in Tianxing City anyway," Qin Hao nodded and said hello to Zimei, "and although Miss Ziying is only an ordinary person, she has great wisdom, so let her act with us... Although I strongly object, she still wants to follow, there is no way..." ¡°......¡± "Allah, it seems that childe Mu hates me very much," said Zimei, who was about to cry. "Is there something I made you angry?" ¡°......¡± "Of course, the young master won''t be angry," she said, looking at her faintly when she was silent. "It''s just because the young master is too surprised. After all, such a dangerous thing. If Miss Ziying can''t explain anything except what happened." "Don''t worry about it. I won''t happen," Purple charm said with a smile. "Even if something happens, it doesn''t matter," Chen ye still smiled faintly. "You have nothing to do with the young master, don''t you? Miss Ziying?" ¡°......¡± "Cough, well, let''s not talk about this. Now we have something important," Liang Xinwu, who is somewhat wrong between the two sides, quickly stood up and said, and looked up at the ruins in front of us. "So... It should be this strange relic that turned this area of the goles mountains into this..." "Yes, after all, it can turn a forest into a relic of death," the elf girl Sonia nodded. "It''s definitely very dangerous... There''s no surprise that these mercenaries died here... There may be more bodies inside..." "That''s right," Purple charm agreed. "Maybe there are seven ranks in the desperate mercenaries, so this relic in front of us is a very dangerous thing..." (to be continued! ... Chapter 496 "Eh? Is this?" suddenly, Qin Hao looked in a direction not far away. The scene over there was very messy, and some blood and knife marks could be seen, "can''t you say here..." "Oh? It''s a sign of someone fighting," Xia Luo smiled. "And looking at this, the fighting seems very fierce..." she smiled mysteriously and turned her head to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, but when I came, the people here had left," Purple charm sighed with regret and shook her head, "so I didn''t see what those two people looked like, but one thing is certain that they definitely didn''t die, but fled here..." "Maybe it was entering the ruins without accident, or fighting without entering the ruins and leaving at last," dinissa murmured. When they guessed, Mu Xiaoxiao showed a thoughtful smile and remained silent. In fact, he had guessed something before, "unexpectedly... He would meet her here... Mu Xinyi," his first blood dependent, Mu Xiaoxiao thought in his heart, "depending on the situation, she seems to have been hurt, but there is no great danger..." "And since I have sensed her, she should also be my master... So she won''t leave too far. Go and see her after this thing is over..." said Mu Xiaoxiao, licking her lips and a little wanting to taste the blood. I don''t know if our little family members had better be prepared. At night, Denisa exchanged their eyes, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and guessed that she might have something to do with Mu Xiaoxiao. But no one said it. Just put doubts in my heart. Mu Xiaoxiao''s family members haven''t been told to them yet. Even Qi Sara doesn''t know. "There''s nothing to discuss here. If you want to find out everything, you have to enter this relic," Liang Xinwu clapped. "So we''re going to enter this strange relic with many crises. Don''t you mind?" said Liang Xinwu, glancing at a circle of people, "if there are people who want to quit. It''s still time." No one wants to quit. They all come here. Isn''t it all in vain to quit? And for the dignity of being the seventh and eighth level strong, they were not allowed to quit, so everyone had no special reaction. Liang Xin dance nodded when he saw this scene. "Then it''s decided. At that time, everyone should pay attention to protecting Miss Ziying. After all, Miss Ziying doesn''t have any combat effectiveness." Mu Xiaoxiao secretly sniffed, no combat effectiveness? Bullshit. It''s a good disguise, but the fox woman wants to come here so much. Is it for some unknown purpose? treasure? Or something else? Looking at the face of purple charm hidden under the veil, Mu Xiaoxiao can only determine one thing in her heart. The fox woman definitely knows something about the ruins. "Come on. Let''s go in." On this strange relic, there is only a closed gate, and above the gate, there is an inscription that has blurred the whole picture. When Mu Xiaoxiao and others came to the gate of the relic, they saw that with the sound of "roaring", the gate slowly opened, revealing a road to darkness. "Is this an invitation to enter the urn?" Xiao Yu said with a faint smile. "Unexpectedly, he opened it himself. What do you think is bad intention?" "But we have no other way. We have to enter," Qin Hao said with a smile. "Are you afraid?" "Afraid?" Xiao Yu sneered. Hearing the provocative words, he turned his head and looked at Qin Hao faintly. "I can''t find the word fear on me." "Well, after all, everyone has strong strength," Zimei said with a smile. "Even if there is danger here, it must not be difficult for everyone, so I hope you can take more care of me at that time..." when she said this, Qin Hao and others nodded. At that time, people are really in danger. Even Antonio can''t stand idly by. "Please don''t worry, Miss Ziying. I will protect you then," said the senior official, with a look of infatuation in his eyes, and then expressed his attitude. "Really? Thank you, senior official..." Only a few people on Sonia''s side, the elf girl, always had a bad face and said no in silence. Only Taylor, who was holding a very violent mace, stood there with a simple expression on his face. He didn''t worry so much, but in Mu Xiaoxiao''s view, it was probably because of his simple mind After entering the gate, the black stone door behind them "roared" closed, and at the same time, a blue flame lit up around them. They also saw the situation clearly. It was not so much a passage as a large extension hall. A repressive breath came in front of them, giving them a slight meal, but they could recover soon, The surrounding giant walls are also engraved with countless strange monsters. After seeing the monster on the wall, Sonia was slightly stunned, and then her pupils narrowed. Not only she, but also yunning, the woman who had been calm beside her, showed a look of shock. Not only them, but basically everyone exclaimed except Mu Xiaoxiao. "Demon?!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the past. What was engraved on the wall was a man who was as dark as ink, covered with black scales, two horns on his head, two sharp animal claws, plus the pair of black wings behind him, a ferocious face, emitting a terrible smell. "This... This is a devil..." Sonya''s face turned white, her body was shaky, and a lot of sweat was seeping from her forehead, "Demons... So it is. It''s also true. Who else can destroy the forest to this extent besides demons... This terrible depression... Is the smell of demons..." "How could this be possible? Why did the devil suddenly appear?" Liang Xinwu also turned pale, and his pinched hands were full of sweat. "The channel between miracle 6 and the devil Kingdom has been sealed by reason..." "It should be the remaining demons," Xiao Yu took a deep breath and forcibly calmed his mind. "Although all the invading demons were beaten back to the devil''s realm at that time, who knows if there were any escaped fish? Quietly find a place to cultivate for thousands of years. I don''t think there''s any big problem..." "That''s right," Antonio nodded. "This place may have been the den of demons. It''s unexpected... I thought it was just an ordinary change, but it had something to do with demons... This matter must be reported. The whole big six will be boiling at that time." "Wait, what are you talking about? Devil?" "Well," Liang Xinwu nodded, "The devil is the most terrible, ferocious and evil creature. Thousands of years ago, the devil army in the demon domain carried out an aggressive war against miracle 6. Although it was finally driven back, almost all the land of miracle 6 burned up a war at that time, and nearly half of the Empire was annihilated in this war and dissipated in the dust of history..." "In a word, this is a very dangerous monster. This relic can even threaten the life and death of big 6. In any case, we must send the news back!" "But now we can''t get out, can we?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the closed door behind him and helplessly spread his hands. "So now the only choice is to move on." "..." Liang Xinwu and others were silent. Mu Xiaowen was right. Now there was no way to leave this place. They had to go all the way to the West... All the way forward. Xiao Yu, who was still relaxed, had to look dignified. After learning that this was the remains of the devil, they were not as confident as before. What''s more, the white bones scattered on the ground are enough to illustrate the danger here. These white bones are probably the bodies of those adventurers and mercenaries. "Devil..." suddenly, Denisa frowned beside her. "Little, don''t you feel familiar with the smell here?" "Indeed, I also have this feeling," Xia Luo nodded, turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao, and looked at Liang Xinwu and others. "It seems to be the same as the feeling of the last dead Dragon..." "The dragon of the dead?" Liang Xin was stunned, looked at Qin Hao and others, thought of something, and exclaimed, "wait, don''t you say... (to be continued! ... Chapter 497 In miracle 6, dark magic or necromancer magic will not be excluded. Of course, some special existence, such as the Holy See of light, is an exception, but it is no problem to become a necromancer or dark mage. There are these two courses in the college. But the devil is the exception, so according to reason, the devil and the dead are completely irrelevant, but "The last undead incident," Xiao Yu also thought of something and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with panic. "Although he didn''t pay much attention at that time, now in retrospect, it really... Smells like..." "Can we say that the undead incident had something to do with the devil?" Liang Xinwu frowned, "but the devil and the undead... Should not be involved..." "Who knows," Antonio narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, "they are just dirty creatures..." In that case, the ghost in his hand may also have something to do with the devil? Mu Xiaoxiao thought to himself, no wonder the dead old man didn''t allow himself to take the stone, the devil... It sounded more and more interesting. Mu Xiaoxiao exchanged a few winks with CHEN Ye and others. "...." the officer said nothing, his face was pale, and he was obviously frightened. "It''s no use saying this now," Qin Hao shook his head. "Let''s go on. These are just guesses. Although it''s very possible, what we should consider now is to explore the secrets here. I believe there must be a lot of secrets hidden in this place. If we find them, we may understand everything." Full of doubt, the party continued to walk forward. This huge hall seems to have no end. In addition to the inscriptions on the walls, ghost fires and white bones on the ground, there is only boundless darkness left. If they were just ordinary adventurers, they might have gone crazy long ago. "Well... Brother..." dome and Wendy leaned over. They couldn''t stand the dark scene. "It''s really depressing," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and grabbed their hands. After a while, a tall black stone gate stood in front of us. Everyone stopped and looked up at the huge gate in front of us. Below the gate is a shattered skeleton, which can''t see its original face. "What should I do now?" Antonio frowned. "It seems that this door can''t be opened..." "Eh? It seems a little strange up here." Purple charm suddenly said, and stretched out her finger to point to a concave hole in the door. "There seems to be a piece missing here..." "Shouldn''t it be to find this piece and put it back before it can be opened?" Liang Xin danced frowning, came up, stretched out his hand to touch the concave hole above, and turned his head to look around, "but there''s no one near here..." "Boom!" Before he finished, there was a sudden vibration on the ground, which made everyone not feel wide eyed. "This is..." "Wow, hahaha, brother!" "Well... Brother!" "Master..." Dome, Wendy and Aisha quickly hugged Mu Xiaoxiao. They seemed a little panicked in the face of the sudden situation. They quickly stabilized their figure. At night, Denisa and Qi Sara suddenly narrowed their eyes and surrounded Mu Xiaoxiao and others. Then they clearly saw that countless black energy suddenly appeared and floated around. "Wait... Can you say..." Before his surprise faded, he watched the countless black energy fly towards the crushed skeleton on the ground, which could not see its original face, and wrapped it up. "Hello... You''re kidding," Qin Hao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, and the others had the same expression. After the light gradually dissipated, a skeleton with dark and shiny all over stood in front of him, and the two black ghost fires floated in his pupils. "Devil..." Sonia''s eyes were tongue tied for a long time before she murmured, "it''s actually..." Yes, the skeleton as like as two peas are not the same as the wall. The two horns on the top of the skull, behind one pair of wings, are black and black like bones. They have sharp bone blades on their elbows and legs, and two claw are also very frightening. The whole body is surrounded by black breath, and looks very powerful. "It''s natural to have demons here, but who has the courage to summon the dead with the devil''s body..." Antonio was sullen and angry. "Is it the summoner of the dead before?" The others were silent. It was probably so. "Although it was just a dead soul, you can''t underestimate the devil." Liang Xinwu gritted his teeth and took out his powerful sword. Just about to rush forward, the demon dead in front of him suddenly burst up and rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao! "Little!" Liang Xinwu exclaimed. Antonio, Xiao Yu and Sonia had taken out their weapons and were just about to fight back the demon undead. Suddenly, they stopped and put away the attack. To be exact, the devil''s undead rushed to Aisha. It was not only Liang Xinwu''s accident, but mu Xiaoxiao was also a little surprised. However, the accident was an accident. Their reaction was still very fast. When the devil''s undead waved his claws and rushed over, it was blocked by Denisa. "Bang --!" Aisha stared blankly at the changes in front of her, and she came to her side. In the original position, Denisa''s big sword collided with the black claws of the demon undead. "Boom --!" A black flame suddenly appeared on the black claws of the demon undead, and rushed to Denise. At such a distance, there is basically no way to hide, but it''s just for others. For Denise, who has the perception system, it''s not too simple to hide. The flame flashed across the wall after her body deviated slightly. After a loud explosion, the flame still didn''t go out, but continued to burn. The strange flame frightened everyone, but Denisa still didn''t change her face, didn''t even look back, but turned her wrist, The big sword slashed the devil''s dead on the neck with a tricky angle. "Bang --!" A crisp sound has no effect. "Kaka, Kaka..." the mouth of the demon undead opened and closed, which seemed to be laughing. It twisted its neck, stretched out its claws and grabbed dinissa''s heart. Dinissa''s eyes were cold and turned around again. Her body turned into residual shadows. The big sword left scars on her body, but it still had no effect. "The reason why the devil is strong is because of its strong, huge magic and incomparable momentum," Liang Xinwu''s eyes are full of worry. "Basically, there is no great weakness, so in the face of the same level, the devil will not be afraid of any enemy." "Even if she becomes a undead, it is not comparable to other undead... So let''s go now! Otherwise she may..." "No, just leave it to sister Di," Mu Xiaoxiao said confidently, but raised her mouth. "You said it was just the same level, didn''t you? Don''t say that now the demon undead has only level 7 strength. Even if it has level 9 strength, sister Di won''t lose!" "Allah, are you really so sure?" Zimei opened her mouth. Among these people, she is a rare person with the same calm look as Mu Xiaoxiao. When she heard the speech, she immediately smiled, "at present, she has no way to take this demon undead. If there is any accident..." "I believe her, because she is sister di." Mu Xiaoxiao is still very confident and her tone is quite firm. "Smiling dinissa, in my heart... But the strongest!" (to be continued! ... Chapter 498 "... hum, I really trust you," Xia Luo said suddenly sour for some reason. "Anyway, I''m useless... There''s a drag, hum..." "... Xia Luo, I didn''t say that," Mu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to come forward and touch her head as comfort. "I won''t judge a person''s value based on this, and if you are careful, Xia Luo, you are also very useful." "Really? That''s good," Xia Luo raised her mouth, suddenly blinked her eyes, came close to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear, whispered a few words, Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly stunned for a while, and returned to normal again. Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s confident words, Zimei smiled quietly, while Liang Xinwu looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with complex eyes. As for Sonia and others, they all looked at Denisa, and their eyes could not help but be dignified. It was obvious that they paid attention to this ordinary woman who had nothing special from the beginning. Denisa, who is entangled with the demon undead over there, is warm in her heart when she hears the words here. At the same time, she looks at the demon undead in front of her. Since Xiaoxiao said so, she can''t drag on and solve you directly! Thinking, a huge momentum was released from the body. "Hiss..." feeling this huge momentum, everyone suddenly opened their eyes, took a breath and was stunned. "Can''t it be said that... She didn''t use fighting spirit before?! is she fighting against the devil and the dead with her own physical quality?" even Xiao Yu, who was cold, had to look shocked and exclaimed, "this... This is too..." Antonio, Qin Hao, Liang Xinwu and Sonia were also shocked. I haven''t recovered yet. Purple charm squinted secretly where no one was present. The surprise in her eyes flashed away. Looking at Denisa with a smile on her face over there, she didn''t know what she was thinking. As for the Shangguan''s words, it was cold sweat "Hua Hua". Fortunately, he didn''t find fault too much at the beginning, otherwise "You''re still the opponent I solved with evil spirit for the first time," said Denisa with the same smile. I have to say that her smile is very charming. With that doll like face, at least everyone present was attracted. Although there was only a moment, "although only 1o% of the evil spirit was untied, it''s enough to deal with you... Die!" The silver pupil turned to gold. The terrible momentum on his body made the demons and undead in front stop. Although he was only a undead, he was also very sensitive to danger and faced Di God, even demons. Also want to lie down, Mu Xiaoxiao is convinced that Denisa can solve this demon undead. So I''m not surprised. But now Denisa just liberated the evil spirit to a 1o% degree, and she has such strong strength. She still can''t help but wonder. It''s too changed! "Die!" the smile on Denise''s face gradually converged. With her golden pupils, it was another beauty picture. The charm value still exploded. Of course, what exploded was the combat effectiveness. Her body appeared in front of the devil''s dead in an instant, which was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. Mu Xiaoxiao even saw only a residual shadow and a soft sound, One arm of the demon undead was cut off. "Hiss..." Seeing this, the people took another breath and stared at the scene. Even Chen Yeqi, Sarah and others sighed, "unexpectedly... Denisa''s strength is so strong..." 16 YeYe shook his head, "it seems that we are not Denisa''s opponents..." "Maybe," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at her, "although sister Di is strong, she also has a weakness, although this weakness will disappear in a period of time, and your ability is not weaker than sister di. If you fight for life and death, I don''t think sister Di can win." "Kaka, Kaka..." countless black flames suddenly appeared around the demon''s dead, wrapped its arms, and for a moment, the intact arms were installed back. "No! The resilience of the dead is too strong! Its weakness is the ghost fire in the head! That''s the center of the dead. As long as you break the fire, she will... Er," Liang Xinwu wanted to tell Denisa about the weakness of the dead, but before he finished, he saw Denisa''s figure move quickly, so that most people can''t see her move clearly. Even the seven and eight strong men can''t see Denisa''s movements clearly. How strong is this? Xiao Yu, Qin Hao, Antonio and others gradually exuded sweat on their foreheads, and only a few people who could barely see dinissa''s actions could open their domineering bathe in the small and dark night. "Brush -" "Brush -" "Brush -" Arms, arms, claws and feet. After a while, the black bones of the demon undead were unloaded one by one by dinissa, and there was no way to stop them under the perceptual precondition and height. Finally, the demon undead could only make a strange sound of bone collision, and a huge black flame condensed around the body, At the moment when Denisa cut off her arms to reveal the flaw, she suddenly blasted out. "Boom boom!" But what made people lose their eyes was that when the fire burned, Denisa directly waved a big sword and rushed out. From the intact leather armor, she didn''t suffer any damage. Then she severely cut off the devil''s dead at the waist and waved a running phantom again. The devil''s dead body turned into pieces. Finally, she raised her big sword, I saw a rolling skull on the ground. He stabbed it hard, directly into the skull, into the Black Ghost fire and smashed it. "Little, I''m back." "Hey, it''s not sister Di''s opponent in the end." looking at the recovery of silver in her pupils, carrying the big sword behind her, her momentum converged in an instant, just like an ordinary person smiling again. When she came here, Mu Xiaoxiao also smiled, "welcome back, sister di." "Eh?" Xia Luo suddenly blinked and pointed to a black stone lying quietly on the ground after the skeleton dissipated in front, "that thing..." "This should be the key?" he suddenly appeared next to the stone, picked it up, and then handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao. He looked at his hand as if it was just a very ordinary stone. Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. "It should be pressing it in the concave hole to open the door..." "It should be like this. It seems that only by killing the demon undead can we get this stone," Liang Xinwu nodded. "It must be this demon undead alone that killed all adventurers or mercenaries here..." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the stone in his hand, "well, let''s go first, but we can talk ahead. Don''t be surprised when you open the door." "... what does this mean? Do you know what''s inside?" Xiao Yu looked at him and raised his eyebrows. "... SA, who knows," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced noncommittally, then put the stone into the concave hole and completely embedded it. Looking at the stone, the whole gate suddenly burst into a slight black light. With the sound of ''roaring'', the gate slowly opened. Turning his head, he saw some nervous faces of several people and couldn''t help laughing. Soon, the stone opened and all kinds of light came, which made everyone squint. When they slowly opened their eyes, they were suddenly stunned. Then their pupils shrank and opened their mouth, "this... This is..." Their heads haven''t turned around yet, and they are still in a dull state, and Denisa is stunned. It seems that they are surprised. Then they turn their heads and look at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise. Only mu Xiaoxiao and Xia Luo have no surprised expression in the whole process. Of course, there is a purple charm hidden in the veil, and they can''t see her expression. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 499 Xia Luo''s ability, the contracted spirit unicorn, can walk through the shadow. As long as there is a shadow, you can act at will. No one knows this ability against the sky except mu xiaothem. You have to say that Xia Luo''s ability is very suitable and powerful in this kind of relic. At this time, a large variety of glittering things, such as amethyst coins, magic crystals, energy stones, gold smelting stones, secret silver, obsidian, etc., came into view. Although there were no artifacts, there were countless high-level magic crystals here! Piled like a hill! Just a ninth order magic crystal is invaluable! Not to mention a lot of ninth and eighth order magic crystals here! Even the seventh order magic crystal can''t see much! Compared with the treasure here, the treasure that Mu Xiaoxiao searched from the pirates at the beginning is said to be treasure. It''s not too shabby. It''s far from it. Not to mention that all of them came from big families, people from the bright Vatican and the top ten families couldn''t help drooling. They greedily looked at a lot of magic crystal rare stones in front of them and wanted to take them all away. Even the fairy girls Sonia and Liang Xinwu were moved for a moment. In an instant, Xiao Yu, Qin Hao and others suddenly had the idea of killing and seizing treasure. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled and said, "although it may make you unhappy, for your good, I advise you not to touch these things..." "Oh?" Xiao Yu, who heard this, turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao and narrowed his eyes. "Do you want to swallow all these things alone? Although you can come in because you solved the demon ghost, even without you, we can solve it." "That''s right." Shangguan Yan also called out. "We''re all together now. We have a share. If you want to swallow it alone... Even if it''s not your opponent, I won''t compromise!" although he shouted fiercely, Shangguan said only echoed Xiao Yu. Antonio also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao warily. Only Qin Hao looked thoughtful after hearing this. "I''m just giving advice," Mu Xiaotan said. "If you really don''t listen, I don''t care..." To tell you the truth, I heard what Charlotte said at first. After learning about the treasure here, Mu Xiaoxiao is quite excited. You don''t need to worry about getting these magic crystals at least the resources of the base. It''s a pity that you put them so openly and aboveboard for fear that others don''t know. Is it too fake? Other people are not fools. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao like this, they also feel something wrong. They didn''t rush over again and put away their reluctant eyes. Turn around and look around. "This is a demon relic. Do these demons like glittering things like dragons?" Serena shook her head and said in a daze. "... maybe, maybe it''s specially used to tempt adventurers like us, maybe," Sonya smiled. Although she was surprised at the beginning, she soon recovered her composure. As an elf, she didn''t pay so much attention to this treasure. "In that case, there should be some dangerous things around?" Xiao Yu picked his eyebrows and looked at the huge walls around him and the marks of the vicissitudes of life on the walls. He seemed to want to find out what. In the end, there was no result. Mu Xiaoxiao walked around and looked at the demons engraved on the walls. He was suddenly stunned. "This is..." what is engraved on the wall is the battle between demons and humans. In an inconspicuous corner of the wall, a woman with a fuzzy face knelt on the ground and stood next to her. Another woman who is also vague but gives Mu Xiaoxiao a familiar feeling. Seeing this situation, he frowned and meditated. "What''s the matter, young master?" they came over at night. "It''s all right..." Mu xiaoshuo shook his head. At this time, it would be good if there was a very smart or knowledgeable person. The painting on the wall feels mysterious. If Xiqiong was... Wait, Xiqiong doesn''t know much about the world. Can she do it. Thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao, she glanced at the purple charm standing behind with a smile. "Boom --!" Suddenly, the open door suddenly made a loud noise and closed in an instant. The people were locked in this place before they reacted. At the same time, Shangguan Yan was holding a magic ninth order magic crystal in his hand and had not had time to hide. It seemed that he was frightened by this scene. "Oh, pig teammate!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what had happened. Before they said anything, there was a violent vibration around them to stabilize their body. The sudden black smell around surprised everyone, and then all these black smells poured into the surrounding walls. "Roar --!" "This... This is..." Shangguan Yan''s body was very stiff. It was estimated that his small movements were revealed. Then, after a strange wave, more than a dozen jumped out of the wall. They were dark and their limbs were strong. However, there was a mouth like a big chrysanthemum in their head. They opened and closed one by one, revealing a circle of sharp teeth. They saw that the corners of their mouth twitched. "Is this a chrysanthemum monster?" "This is the dark Warcraft!" Sonia said with a frown. "It is only a kind of Warcraft in the world of Warcraft, and it is the lowest level... The strength is not very good. The fifth level strength can only be regarded as the lowest level in the world of Warcraft, but why is there..." "Hum, don''t worry about him," Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes. "These five levels of garbage can''t pose any threat to us. Let''s solve them all!" as he said, lightning surged out of his body and spread around with the sound of ''crackling''. "Little, we..." "Let''s just stay here, sister Di," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stopped Denisa. "It''s enough to let them solve it, and..." said Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth, "I really don''t want to have anything to do with these disgusting chrysanthemum monsters. It''s not good to get dirty weapons." Since Mu Xiaoxiao said so, Denisa nodded and stood there watching Xiao Yu and others ravage these chrysanthemum monsters. They also felt sick about these strange chrysanthemum monsters. "I just don''t know how they appear," Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the wall over there. "It''s strange to run out of the wall... And now we don''t seem to be able to get out." Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head to Xialuo, and saw her shaking her head. "I can''t help it. I haven''t found any mechanism..." "So..." "Puff --!" The massacre over there was almost over. The ground was full of chrysanthemum monsters and the bodies of dark Warcraft. Xiao Yu quietly put away his fists and turned his eyes to a lot of magic crystal rare stones in the center. "Now that you have solved those Warcraft, you should be able to take these things? First, let''s say that we share these treasures equally." Then he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "but there seem to be a lot of people over there, so they can''t be divided according to the head, but equally divided according to the camp..." However, at this time, Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him and widened his eyes. "This..." several people next to him were also staring at the ground. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu turned his head suspiciously, and his pupils suddenly shrunk. He saw that the chrysanthemum monster''s body on the ground turned into dark energy, but it didn''t dissipate in the air, but all gathered together, and suddenly rushed into a wall under the surprised eyes of everyone. "Bang bang!" The second shock, but this time with the shock, countless dark energy poured out, and the smell of demons filled the whole chamber of secrets. "Hmm..." a low voice sounded. Then, under the dull eyes of the people, a monster with black magic spirit, dark scales, a long tail behind the ass, a pair of broad wings on the back, two thick animal legs and two animal claws, and a monster that is completely different from the human head and the two horns on it came out, I sneezed. "Unexpectedly... There are invaders," the monster opened his red pupils and looked at the people in front of him coldly. "Devil..." (to be continued)! ... Chapter 500 "It''s... The devil," Sonya clenched her fist. "Ah ha ha!" hearing her words, the devil laughed, "yes! I am a devil! I can''t imagine that you weak humans haven''t forgotten us for so many years. It seems that you think of the terror once dominated by our demon army? Ah ha ha!" "Devil?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. He looked at the monster about 45 meters tall and covered with heavy dark magic and looked carefully, "this is the devil?" In addition to being strong and close combat, the devil''s magic is also a powerful place. The devil''s magic is a special magic. It belongs to the absolute top energy in the dark energy. This is also why the devil''s fighting spirit and magic are much stronger than other races of the same level. Basically, the devil has no great weakness. Even if the light energy is in opposition to the dark energy, it can slightly restrain the dark energy, but the devil''s power is an exception. It has the general suppression power of changing state, is not afraid of your light energy, and can even suppress your light magic and most of the other element magic, Just look at the cold sweat on Antonio''s forehead. He had taken out the mysterious book, but the golden light on it was not as dazzling as before and was much dimmed. It seemed that it was suppressed by the power of demons around him. At the same time, other people here, Xiao Yu''s thunder magic, Sonia''s spirit power, Qin Hao''s fighting energy of Liang Xin dance, etc., were suppressed to varying degrees. This is the strength of the devil''s power. Basically, the ordinary element magic can''t resist the suppression of the devil''s magic. "Aisha... Dome... Elaine, step back." the momentum of this demon floating in mid air flapping its wings is very strong. Let Mu Xiaoxiao and others have to be careful. At the same time, we must let Aisha Qiong, who has no combat effectiveness, retreat, otherwise it will affect Liang Xinwu and others nearby also took out their weapons, and their faces were full of solemn looks. The strength of the demon in front of us was eight levels high, one level higher than that of the previous demon undead, but the strength was improved by more than one level. The intelligence of the demon undead was low after all, and it was far worse than the complete demon. And in physical strength and so on. The demons and undead didn''t wave these out. Most of them rely on the summoning of the undead, but the demons are different, not to mention that the demons can crush humans perfectly at the same level. "But... Isn''t the devil engraved like a human? Why..." "Those are demons with noble blood," Sonia knew this very well. After all, they belong to the elves. "They can be transformed into human form and have beautiful appearance. And these demons are basically demons with ordinary or low blood. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t change this appearance." "Blood... Demons also pay attention to this set..." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured. "It seems... There''s some trouble..." Zimei pulled the corners of her mouth. It seems that he didn''t expect this. His face was a little stiff, but no one paid attention to her at this time. Even Shangguan Yan took out his long sword and looked dignified. "Ha ha!" the devil laughed when he saw Liang Xin dancing and they looked like a great enemy. "Your strength is good. Are you a strong man in human beings? Unfortunately, everything is mole ants in front of the devil! If you break into our devil''s nest without authorization, you have to admire your courage. As the price of waking me up, you will kill all of you!" "Roar ¨D¨D!!" With that, the devil roared and roared for a long time. Then he waved his wings and rushed over. The black flame was around his body. Liang Xinwu''s eyes were cold and took the lead in welcoming him. The huge moon roaring Sirius was mixed with a ''roaring'' voice. The devil showed a ferocious smile and the surrounding flames rushed up, which seemed to burn Liang Xinwu up. "Drink!" the blood red fighting spirit bloomed, filled with the roaring moon Sirius in her hand, and then waved it fiercely to split the flame, but Liang Xinwu was stunned, because the devil''s figure disappeared in front and suddenly appeared behind her. The devil''s power formed by substantive magic on her claws was waved down fiercely. "Bang!" The bloody gas barrier was broken and only took her back. Fortunately, Liang Xinwu didn''t react slowly. When she raised her hand, the big knife blocked behind her and collided with the black animal claws. However, Liang Xinwu suddenly stared, only felt a huge force attack, and then hit her hard and flew out. He turned over in the air and slid back for a distance of more than ten meters before gradually stabilizing his body, but a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. Before she could adjust, the devil turned into a dark shadow and rushed over again. "Whew!" Several emerald green energy arrows drew a green light to cover your ears. In an instant, they came to the devil''s back. The black flame lit up and blocked the arrows, but obviously these arrows were not mortals. They directly smashed the black flame and "Shua" stabbed into the devil''s back. "Ha ha, this is tickling," the demon who has not been hurt grinned, the monster''s face stretched out, ha ha, "are the elves weak to this extent now? If only to this extent..." "I''m so sorry, that''s enough," Sonya smiled faintly, not surprised. At the moment when the devil was stunned, several arrows suddenly turned into green light spots and dissipated. The light spots fell on the ground, and a green magic array with strange patterns emerged and appeared at the feet of the devil. Several green light beams like lace ribbons flew out of the magic array in an instant, bound the devil''s arms, feet, wings and neck, and imprisoned him in the magic array. "Thunder roars ¨D¨D!!" "Chant of the light ¨D¨D!!" Xiao Yu''s body flashed with lightning, made a "zizizi" sound, and then shouted, "die!" at the same time, Antonio, after muttering a few spells, countless energy light spots appeared around the bound devil, and then shot at the devil together. "Bang bang!" The swirling thunder wrapped the devil in it, and then rotated. With Antonio''s magic, a violent explosion shook the whole secret room, filled with smoke and dust. "Cough... Is it solved?" Liang Xinwu murmured, but suddenly widened his eyes. Listening to the sound of "brush", a dark shadow flew out of the smoke. Although he was a little embarrassed, he didn''t have any wounds. He had a ferocious smile on his face. The target elf girl Sonia. "Be careful!" Liang Xinwu exclaimed and was about to rush over, but it was too late. "Spirit! Die!" the devil roared. The devil''s power was surging and mixed with fierce momentum. Sonya was not flustered and dissatisfied. She stretched out her hand and a magic array appeared in front of her. In an instant, countless green energy wrapped the devil tightly, but within a second, the burning flame burned up these green energy. To tell the truth, the devil''s black flame can''t be underestimated. Liang Xinwu can cut it off so easily. The big reason is that her fighting characteristics can erode energy. Liang Xinwu can cut off his own flame. The child''s devil was also surprised. Seeing Sonya close at hand, her face finally showed a panic look. The devil grinned, and her claws turned into a residual shadow. "Sonia!" Serena, a brown woman, exclaimed, and then waved her hand. A gust of wind suddenly rolled up beside Sonia, and the devil''s action slowed down in an instant. At the same time, yunning, a woman who was always silent on the other side, had a blue magic wand in her hand. The cold breath gushed out, and the devil was covered by a thick layer of ice. An ice sculpture appeared in front of us. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 501 The thick ice layer looked very hard, and the demon sealed inside couldn''t move, but yunning''s face was still full of seriousness. In less than three seconds, with a loud bang, the demon broke free, broke the ice sealed himself, waved his wings and flew into the air again. "It''s a little interesting... But it''s still too weak!" he was about to continue to dive down, but he was suddenly stunned there, because around him, several lightning nets trapped him in it, shrank in an instant, and lightning covered the devil''s body. At the same time, countless golden lightsabers appeared around him again, and shot at the devil one after another with Antonio''s wave. "Boom, boom --!" When the explosion sounded, the devil''s dusty body appeared in everyone''s sight. Sonia''s slender white fingers gently blocked him inside, and finally fell to the ground. The fighting spirit of Liang Xinwu, shangguanyan, Qin Hao and Taylor, who were ready to wait, exploded and waved to the devil. "Boom, boom, boom --!" The chamber of Secrets vibrated and shook. Several people gasped at the same time and looked at the inside of the explosion smoke, "should this be solved?" "... no, no," but Sonya shook her head and bit her lips. "Ha ha ha..." the deep laughter came out of the smoke, and everyone''s face changed. When the smoke dispersed, a scarred and embarrassed figure appeared in front of him, staring at Liang Xinwu and them gloomily. "Not yet... But the attack is effective!" Qin Hao tightened his big sword, "as long as you continue to attack..." "His momentum... Is different from before!" Liang Xinwu said anxiously. indeed. Although the body is scarred. You can see a lot of wounds. But these are just some ordinary minor injuries, which have no impact on the devil. On the contrary, the momentum of the devil is getting stronger and stronger, even reaching the peak. His red pupils stare at the people without any emotion. They shook their bodies as if they had been targeted by a poisonous snake. "It''s really good, but it''s a pity. The devil can''t be defeated so easily, and your attack is just that for me," said the devil, stretching out his tongue and licking his lips. "Just now you seem to have a good fight. Now that it''s over, now... It''s my turn!" As soon as the voice fell, the wings vibrated, the degree increased again, and flew to the group of fairy girls. Taylor and Liang Xinwu rushed forward to stop, and were hit by the devil. Antonio''s magic and Xiao Yu''s thunder and lightning only impressed him a little. Even the thunder and lightning persisted and continued to dive without reduction. "Are you kidding? Is this guy strong enough?" Xiao Yu gnashed his teeth and felt unwilling for the first time. The green barrier was displayed in front of us, blocking the devil''s way. At the same time, there was a roaring wind barrier and ice wall. However, the devil roared and directly let the black flame wrap around him and rushed over. All the barriers were smashed. In a moment, he came to Sonia and waved down with his claws! "This is the gap of strength! Die!" the devil stared. Seeing the situation, Sonia quickly took out a leaf with green luster, but was scared to the ground because of the devil close at hand. Yunning and Serena wanted to stop it, but their magic had no impact on the devil, and immediately panicked. Fortunately, after seeing her killer mace and the leaf falling to the ground, Sonia was suddenly stunned and a figure appeared in front of her. Mu Xiaoxiao''s wine red pupil and the devil''s red pupil looked at each other, and Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "yo..." ¡°£¿¡± In the demon''s slightly stunned Kung Fu, Mu Xiaoxiao waved the holy knife in the sun. In the demon''s stunned eyes and the dull eyes of everyone around, he not only split the black flame in half, but also directly passed through the flame and collided with the devil''s claws that had been waved! There is no imagined collision deadlock! It''s not that Mu Xiaoxiao was hit and flew out, but it''s as easy as eating and drinking water "Puff --!" Blood spatter! The devil''s claws were directly cut off and fell to the ground. The broken wound was constantly emitting blood. Not only Liang Xinwu and others, but also Denisa chenye and her party stayed in place. As for the devil, he stared at Mu Xiaoxiao angrily. No, to be exact, he looked at the knife in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and his body began to tremble. "This... How is this possible," Antonio opened his mouth. "This is a devil... It''s difficult for so many of us to cause any harm. Why does he easily..." Several people around him were stunned and could not say anything. Their eyes were full of shock, doubt and disbelief. Obviously, they were also full of doubt with Antonio. "Hey, sun Guang, you''ve made great achievements this time," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at the claw on the ground, wiping the blood on the knife, then putting the holy knife sun Guang on his shoulder and smiling, "to tell the truth, I didn''t expect it to be like this... I summoned you with the equipment card, but I didn''t expect it to be so useful here..." "Am I useless in the past?" the Royal sister''s voice sounded from the knife, making the people around me eat again and open their eyes. "And I take me out every time at this time. I really use you as a prop..." the voice of the sun was a little low. "What are you talking about? I don''t take you as a prop. Although I will take you out when necessary, you are also very important in my heart, just like family..." "This... This... Knife... The knife actually spoke!" Shangguan Yan seemed to see some ghosts. His body trembled and exclaimed, "yes... It''s a monster! This knife!" "Hmm?" Mu''s small eyes stared and scared the Shangguan''s speech. He didn''t dare to speak again. "Knife... This knife can actually talk?" Sonia, who is closest to Mu Xiaoxiao, felt the most shocked. Looking at the holy knife sunlight just two meters away, listening to the sound of this number, she didn''t come out of the previous shock, but stepped into a shock, "why... And the devil just..." Sonia Xiao Yu, they feel that their brains are not enough. Where did the teenager come from? At this time, the devil also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with vigilance and said, "what the hell is your weapon?!" he felt a great threat from this knife, which was unprecedented. Even if he attacked Da 6 a thousand years ago and faced the sacred wind of defeating the demon army, he didn''t feel so. It''s like a natural enemy! "It''s impolite to say something about the devil," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and looked up at the devil in front of him in cold sweat. "Sunlight is one of the most important people for me. Well, of course, for your demons, it''s a very dangerous person," said Mu Xiaoxiao. "After all, the holy sword sunlight is a weapon to restrain your demons!" "It''s a weapon specially used to restrain demons," the imperial sister sun corrected, "but I didn''t expect it to have an effect on the demons here..." "Don''t care about the details. All demons and demons are the same," Mu Xiaoxuan spread his hands, and then raised the holy knife to sunlight. "Sunlight, this demon is a great enemy, so I have to rely on your strength here..." "Xiaoxiao, I belong to you, so needless to say with what help," the sun smiled. "Since you need my strength now, Xiaoxiao, use me as much as you can! Kill the devil in front of you!" "I always feel like you''re confessing to me... So... Oh!" With that, Mu Xiaoxiao rushed up to the devil in front. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 502 Watching Mu Xiaoxiao rush towards himself with a cold look, the devil bit his teeth, flapped his wings and flew into the sky. He distanced himself from Mu Xiaoxiao. It was too terrible for the strange knife in his hand. The feeling of natural enemies made the devil very nervous. This never happened situation made him dare not get too close to Mu Xiaoxiao. He could only use the power of the devil from a distance in the sky. "Boom, boom, boom!" Looking at the devil above, a long gun suddenly appeared in his hand. The devil''s power similar to fighting spirit attached to the gun. With his frequent waving, countless black magic blades fell like raindrops. Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure quickly walked through them and hid and flashed, but there were too many. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao directly stretched out his hand. "What?!" "Hum," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and watched the black magic blades shooting at him dissipate one after another. "Well... You don''t think it''s okay to fly on it," he said. His eyes were cold and he kicked his legs violently, and his whole body rushed up like a shell. "You!" as soon as the devil''s pupils contracted, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao who came to him in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, he grinned and showed a sinister smile. "Ha ha, I''ve never thought so." as soon as the voice fell, in Mu Xiaoxiao''s staring eyes, the substantive magic turned into the power of evil demons and wrapped Mu Xiaoxiao who hadn''t responded in a moment. A huge black half round ball was formed, and the devil and Mu Xiaoxiao disappeared in sight. "Little!" dinissa and CHEN Ye''s pupils narrowed, and qisara in the back quickly pulled them. "Wait, Denisa still has a night. The young master won''t have an accident." Qi Sara smiled. "Although they didn''t show much, the young master''s strength is not weak, so it''s no big deal, not to mention the weapon to completely restrain the devil." Hearing Qi Sara say that, CHEN Ye and Denisa nodded and calmed down. "Here is..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s attack stopped, fell to the ground and looked at the burning flames around. Frowned. "This is my devil power," said the devil, who changed his panic look before, but laughed. "Ah ha ha ha! Although I have to admit that your strength is good and that kind of strange weapon, you can''t escape here! Do you know what the most powerful thing of our demon family is? Melee? No, the most powerful thing is the devil power!" "Not through magic transformation, but the attack energy directly materialized by magic. Except for the Demon power of our demon family, no other element energy can do it!" the demon laughed. "Now, you die in my demon power!" "Little..." the worried voice of the sun came into his ears. "It doesn''t matter. In my opinion, the devil''s power is just a joke." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold. He didn''t bother to talk so much. He waved the holy sword sunlight and rose high again, directly approaching the devil in the air. "Oh," the devil raised his mouth, and a black flame suddenly appeared in front of Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and then turned into a flame. The wall blocked in front. At the same time, countless black energy bombs appeared around and rushed towards Mu Xiaoxiao. "Boom, boom, boom!" "Ah ha ha ha! Die! Die here!" the devil shouted arrogantly. "Is it so funny?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure suddenly rushed out of the smoke. Some wounds on his body were gradually healing and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then he suddenly waved the holy knife and sunlight, split his flame wall in two, and finally castrated and approached the devil. "I''m really sorry. Your evil power is just a joke to me," said Mu Xiaoxiao, with a flash in his eyes, and the holy sword sunlight stabbed him in the abdomen. In an instant, the power of the demons around turned into nothing. Mu Xiaoxiao and the figure of the demons reappeared in the public''s sight. When she saw this scene, she and Denisa breathed a sigh of relief. "Ah... Ah... Eh..." the devil let out a few hard groans, but suddenly smiled ferociously under Mu Xiaoxiao''s dull eyes, "I''m sorry, you''ve been fooled." as soon as the voice fell, the remaining animal claw was released, and everyone saw it clearly. A black energy ball with a big smile of a table tennis ball floated in the palm of his hand, and there was a strong energy fluctuation from time to time. "This is... Bad!" Liang Xinwu shouted, "get out of the way quickly!" "The power of the devil is powerful. Now feel it! By the way, the power of the devil will not cause any harm to yourself. It will not only cause no harm, but also heal the wound, so... Even if you die, I won''t have anything!" With that, the black energy ball in their hands was shining brightly and seemed to explode. When they saw this scene, CHEN Ye and Denisa were about to rush over. No matter what, they couldn''t let a small accident happen, but they stopped again, and Liang Xinwu and others nearby were stunned. Mu Xiaoxiao''s face remained unchanged, stretched out his right hand and directly held the black energy ball suspended in the air. There was a terrible momentum on it. However, Mu Xiaoxiao turned a blind eye and grabbed it. "Ah, ha ha ha! What an idiot! Do you think you can escape? All of you here want to escape... Eh?" before the devil finished laughing, he saw that the energy ball that was about to explode in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand and his own Demon power were directly crushed. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "To this extent? What''s your demon power?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile, but he shouted in his heart that it was dangerous. Fortunately, there was a fantasy killer. If it was later, although he was the real ancestor and had an immortal body, it might be really difficult for other people here to survive under the big explosion. "You... You... You... You monster!" "I don''t want you to say that," Mu Xiaoxiao saw that the wound stabbed by himself in the devil''s abdomen had not healed, but it had begun to stop bleeding. "It seems that the devil''s power can really be restored, but I really want to know whether it will be restored if your brain bag falls off..." "..." the devil, who was frightened by this sentence, suddenly rolled his body behind him in Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprised eyes. As soon as the sun turned, the blood splashed, and the whole tail broke. Mu Xiaoxiao was about to catch up with him, he saw a black fight in front of him and quickly stretched out his right hand. However, he had separated from Mu Xiaoxiao, Go straight to the wall over there. There was a slight fluctuation on the wall. "No! He''s going to run away!" Xiao Yu exclaimed. "Ha ha! Goodbye, everyone!" the devil laughed, but before he rushed into the wall, a green magic array appeared on the wall. Sonia waved her hand and had a serious expression on her face. The devil wanted to rush into the wall, but he met the magic array and was knocked back and fell to the ground. Sonia came up and held out her hand. The magic array appeared again and bound the devil. "Still want to escape?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and walked slowly over, looking at the devil''s trembling body, "today, you don''t want to escape anyway..." "I''m sorry, Lord Charles... I was forced to do this," suddenly, the demon trembled and lay on the ground, muttering. Just as Mu Xiaoxiao and others were stunned, he suddenly broke away from Sonia''s magic array, and then his pupils shrank, a huge magic burst out around his body, and the black demon force ran around, Finally it sucked into the other wall. At this time, a huge suction came out of the wall, and the target was Mu Xiaoxiao and Sonia next to the devil! "Little!!" "Sonia!!" CHEN Ye, Denisa and yunning rushed over, but it was too late. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist the huge suction. Even if he stretched out his right hand, he didn''t respond at all. For a moment, Mu Xiaoxiao and Sonia were sucked into this wall. When CHEN Ye and others rushed over, they had disappeared. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 503 "Brother!" "Little!" "Master!" Dome, Aisha and Elaine shouted one after another, but they could only watch Mu disappear in front of them in a small moment. "This..." Liang Xinwu stared wide, stunned, and looked at the restored calm wall, "how..." "What is this?!" yunning and Serena over there also clenched their teeth when they saw Sonia being sucked in, and their faces couldn''t stop being surprised and worried, "this damn devil still has this hand..." At this time, the devil over there saw Mu Xiaoxiao and Sonia being sucked in, and his ferocious and terrible face was full of tangles, "Lord Charles, please forgive me... I have to... I think adults will understand me... Anyway, they can''t get out there, as long as adults come back..." With that, the devil turned his head and looked at the remaining people with cold eyes. "The smelly little devil will be handed over to adults to solve. As for these mole ants, kill them all here!" "... that''s right for me," said Denise, looking at the demon in front of her face. Her eyes were cold and determined to kill. "Where have you taken him? Maybe I can spare your life if you honestly bring him back." "You mean that smelly kid? Hahaha!" the devil laughed. "It''s a pity. After entering there, there''s no way to come back. Unless Lord Charles has a chance to get him out. So admit your fate! You''ll never see him, hahaha!!" Looking at the arrogance of the devil, CHEN Ye and Qi Sara are ready to rush over, but dinissa holds out her hand and stops them. "... well, in that case," Denisa''s gloomy face, "then you''ll die here! You protect the dome and Aisha, I''m enough alone..." Denisa took out the big sword behind her. Slowly came up. "Die here? Ah ha ha ha ha! It''s you, not me!" the devil roared. He didn''t believe that these weak humans in front of him could kill themselves. In his opinion, as long as Mu Xiao was locked in that place, how many mole ants were left? "Let''s try," said Denisa. Her momentum was released again, and her silver pupils turned golden. Add a bit of charm, but no one noticed it. But immersed in this terrible evil spirit, even if Denisa does not liberate the evil spirit, her strength is very strong, not to mention that after liberating the evil spirit, there are only a few times to liberate the evil spirit in the original book. "Hum, put on airs!" the devil narrowed his eyes, and then his body turned into a residual shadow and rushed over. "Bang --!" Dinissa would not retreat, but directly met her. The animal claws and the big sword fought each other. The devil smiled, and the surrounding black flames suddenly burst out. Dinissa had already put away the smile on her face and was cold. The big sword swept away the flame and approached again. "Bang, bang, Bang --!" The two shadows are flying and moving, and the liberated 1o% evil dinissa can easily cut off the demonic undead before, but she is not so abnormal after facing the real devil. Seeing that her attack is resisted by the devil every time, dinissa can''t help frowning. Even if it is so difficult to liberate the evil spirit, is this demon too strong? Why can the small knife cut easily Seeing the devil''s strange smile, several black energy balls appear around him from time to time. To avoid the attack of these devil forces, Denisa is not very good at looking for the flaw of the devil, but Her eyes were cold. She looked at the energy ball coming at her again. Instead of dodging, she waved a big sword to meet her. "Boom, boom --!" "Sister Di!" Wendy shouted nervously and rushed to help, but she was held by CHEN Ye and shook her head. Dinissa rushed out of the smoke with some scars on her body, but I didn''t care at all. Instead, she rushed straight forward. The big sword in her hand waved shadows one after another, and the demonic forces around her turned a blind eye. Dinissa completely abandoned her defense and didn''t dodge these black energy balls. "Boom boom!" "Bang --!" She let the devil''s power hit her and focused on the attack. Under the condition of sensing the preemption, it was more and more difficult for the devil to see her actions. At the same time, the wound cut by Mu Xiaoxiao cracked, and the devil couldn''t help gritting his teeth, "damn... Can''t this damn wound recover in a short time..." "Boom, boom, boom --!" In his slightly sluggish action, Denisa''s eyes flashed, withstanding the attack of the surrounding demons, the big sword drew a strange arc, and then stabbed into his neck. "Puff --!" "Er... Er..." the devil opened his mouth with wide eyes, "you... You actually..." "Didn''t you say at the beginning that you would die here," dinissa said faintly, and then suddenly picked up the big sword. The devil''s head flew high and fell to the ground. Her face was still unbelievable. With a bang, the headless body hit the ground heavily. ¡°......¡± The people around looked at this scene blankly. Seeing that the devil was dead and couldn''t die anymore, Denisa took a deep breath, shook her body and almost fell down. "Sister Di! Are you all right?" Wendy Chen and others saw this and hurriedly ran over and held her. "Don''t worry, I''m all right," Denisa shook her head. "The key now is the little side..." "You''re hurt. How can you be all right?" Kisara turned to look at Aisha. "I''ll talk about it later. Aisha, it''s up to you." "I know," Aisha nodded, came up, put her hand on Denisa, and the light green light emerged. Under the surprised eyes of the people, she only saw that the upper part of Denisa recovered with the naked eye. In a short time, all the wounds hit by the devil''s power recovered. "This......" not only Xiao Yu and Qin Hao, but also Xia Luo and Denisa didn''t think that Aisha still had this ability, "this is......" "This is my ability," said Aisha with a smile when she saw that Denisa''s wounds were all recovered. "It''s great to be able to help." Antonio''s pupils narrowed, turned his head and stared at Aisha with hot eyes. "I''m all right. Thank you, Aisha," Denisa stood up, looked at her intact body and nodded. "Now... What should I do?" "Boom!" The demon corpses on the ground gradually turned into black lights and returned to the wall. At this time, the previously closed stone door also gradually opened. Xiao Yu and others who saw this scene were relieved, "since the door is open, there will be no danger here. We should almost leave." "Wait," Liang Xinwu suddenly called them, "Xiao hasn''t come back yet..." "Doesn''t it have much to do with us?" Xiao Yu remained unchanged. "That man just has something to do with you. We don''t have to wait for him. Moreover, he may not come back..." he stopped looking at the angry look on Liang Xinwu''s face and walked towards the magic crystals in the middle. "Just right, these here..." "Bang bang!" The scattered silver throwing knife was inserted on the ground. At Xiao Yu''s feet, he looked up and saw a silver woman standing there, staring at herself, "what do you want to do?" "I''m really sorry, things here can''t move," he sneered. He came up and looked at Xiao Yu and others bitterly. Along with them came Denisa Xialuo, who also looked at them coldly, so that Liang Xin didn''t know what to do for a while. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 504 "Are you going to swallow these things alone?" Xiao Yu''s face was also cold and looked at CHEN Ye and his party. "Swallow alone? Don''t forget, although the culprit has been solved, you can also be regarded as an indirect murderer in a small accident," said dinissa, with her silver pupils staring at Xiao Yu and Shangguan, "so in return, these things are small and you are not qualified to take them." With that, Denisa waved her big sword and pointed to the people in front, "if you have any opinions, you can grab it directly from us." "..." Xiao Yu gritted his teeth and looked at the terrible momentum scattered from Denisa. In addition, several people nearby looked at him warily. Xiao Yu could only hum coldly, turned and walked out. Shangguan Yan and Antonio hesitated and chased out. They didn''t want to stay any longer, And this matter should be notified to the people above as soon as possible. Seeing them leave, Liang Xinwu couldn''t help it. He turned to Denisa and others, "sorry, I have to go back to the Empire... A little thing..." "We''ll find a way to deal with the young master," he nodded. "If anything happens, you can leave first." "I''ll be back later," said Liang Xinwu, gritting his teeth, and Qin Hao turned and walked out. The news of the devil was too big, and it still appeared next to the Empire. We had to send the information back. Finally, only yunning, Serena, purple charm and Dinisha night wendiqi Sarah were left. Sonya and Mu Xiaoxiao were sucked in, and naturally they couldn''t leave alone. "Why are you still here?" Chen ye turned his head to purple charm and asked with a frown. From the expression, it seems that I hope she can leave here. "That''s too ruthless. How can you say that childe Mu and I know each other? How can I leave alone when something like this happens to him?" Zimei said with a smile. "And if I''m here, maybe I can help you..." "Yes? But I don''t think the young master wants to see you," he warned without saying anything more. "I hope you don''t mess around, otherwise I won''t let you go!" "Don''t worry, I''m a weak woman. I don''t have that ability..." "What should I do now?" CHEN Ye didn''t take care of her and turned to look at Denisa and others. "Do you know where the young master has gone?" "..." everyone looked at me and you, and shook her head. Denisa walked to the wall. She couldn''t see anything else except ordinary engraving. They were not familiar with things in the world, so now they can only sigh. "Can''t brother come back?" dome tightened the rabbit doll in his hand. "What to do? Xiaoxiao really can''t come back?" Elaine also showed a flustered look. "This..." "This should be a fairyland among the ruins," Serena said suddenly. "We have no choice but to see if they can leave the fairyland by themselves..." "So we can only wait here?" Qi Sara sighed. "Don''t worry so much," suddenly, Charlotte smiled strangely. "In fact, I''ve sent Ike ace to follow Xiaoxiao for insurance at the beginning. We can contact them ~" "Hey?!" xn. "Xia Luo, what''s going on? Can you really contact the young master?" Chen ye asked excitedly. "Well..." Xia Luo smiled noncommittally, and then turned to look at Purple charm. "Before that, I want to know, what are you doing there?" "..." hearing Xia Luo''s words, she was groping for something on the wall, and her body was slightly stunned ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Well... Here it is," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his aching head, stood up, looked at the endless glaciers and ice sheets around him, and immediately looked silly. This... This NIMA, how did she come to this place in an instant? Glaciers? A cold wind hit. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t move. I''m kidding. Now I''m the real ancestor. I''m not afraid of this little cold. But he was still surprised. Sonia, who fainted next to him, quickly shook her shoulder, "Hey, Sonia! Wake up, wake up!" "Hmm..." finally, under the little shaking of mu, the fairy girl gradually woke up and slowly opened her eyes, "it''s Mr. mu, here is... Hiss..." before she finished, a cold wind blew over her deep body and made her eyes stare when she saw the surrounding situation. "Here is..." "I don''t know," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "After being sucked in by the strange wall, he came here... Where is this? Inside the wall?" Mu Xiaoxiao was confused. "Is it a fairyland?" Sonia, an elf girl, murmured. "Generally speaking, it is normal to have such a strange fairyland in the ruins. As long as you find the key thing, you can escape..." "It shouldn''t be a fairyland," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly shook his head and looked at his right hand. "If it''s a fairyland, it can''t resist the fantasy killer, so I guess it should be a space like a small world..." "Space? Do you want to talk about sub space?" Sonia''s pupils narrowed and her face turned white. "If it''s really sub space, then... The possibility of escaping is very small... At least the space channel is not so easy to find, if the space channel is blocked..." "It doesn''t help to say this now," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Let''s go first... Huh? Are you cold?" saw Sonya shaking her body with her arms, and her body trembled slightly. "Well... We elves all live in the warm forest. We can''t adapt to this extremely cold place..." as she said, Sonia''s teeth trembled. "... it''s a little troublesome. I don''t have any clothes left in my package... Forget it, just wear mine first," Mu Xiaoxiao took off his black cloak and handed it over. This cloak has no special ability, just can shield the enemy''s detection and hide his strength. It''s of little use. "But... You..." looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, there was only a thin black suit left, and her legs and arms were exposed. Sonia hesitated. "It''s all right, it''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Don''t look at me like this. In fact, this cold is just a little fun for me, so put it on." Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to be afraid of the cold, Sonya slowly nodded and took this black cloak over her body. "Let''s go and find a way to leave this place first." seeing that she is dressed, Mu Xiaoxiao pulls up her warm jade like hand and walks towards the front. "It''s not good to stay here all the time. I don''t know if there''s any information nearby that can leave..." Being held by Mu Xiaoxiao, Sonia''s face turned slightly red. It was obvious in the cold. Unfortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t show up. Now he was calm on the surface, but he was quite worried. After all, he suddenly ran to such a place. He didn''t know what happened to Denisa and whether he had solved the demon. After walking for a long time, there was still a vast expanse of white in front of her. However, once Mu Xiaoxiao appeared, Sonia''s small hands became colder and colder. It seemed that even wearing a cloak didn''t have much effect. She was still very cold. "It doesn''t matter to me," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao looking back, Sonia smiled and knew what he was worried about. "Just bear it again and it will pass..." "If you can bear it any more, you will fall down," Mu Xiaoxiao reached out his hand in Sonia''s stunned eyes, touched her forehead and frowned. "No! If you drag it down, something will happen. Let''s find a place to make a fire and have a rest..." Just then, Mu Xiaoxiao saw an ice cave in the distance and his eyes lit up. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 505 This is a strange space, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, and there is no edge to see. Of course, there may be a factor that the blizzard blocks the line of sight. At the foot is a thick ice layer as hard as iron, and a little snowflakes are scattered in the sky. There are huge glaciers around. More importantly, the dark golden sky like dusk and a round of blood on the sky I don''t know whether it''s the moon or the sun. The celestial body hangs there, which makes Mu Xiao calm. I haven''t noticed before. Now it''s getting dark. Mu Xiaoxiao shows this strange thing. Standing at the top of the glacier, he looks up at the sky and hasn''t spoken for a long time. "It seems that this space is really strange. Not only does the sun become so strange," he said, turning his head and looking around, "even the surroundings are quite strange." Now the Blizzard has stopped, plus I''m standing on a glacier hundreds of meters, and my Zhenzu''s eyesight is several times stronger than that of ordinary people. It''s reasonable to see things far away, but mu Xiaoxiao can only see a gray piece, just like "It''s like the world has a margin, isn''t it?" suddenly a voice came from the side. "Why did you come out?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned and turned to look at Sonia slowly coming in a black cloak. "You don''t think of me as a girl who can''t do anything?" Sonia couldn''t help laughing. "Although the elves are really afraid of the cold, they haven''t reached weakness yet, ¨L. The degree of the wind, and now after the snowstorm has stopped, I''m not as uncomfortable as before. It''s no problem to go out for a walk. Don''t worry. " "It''s all right." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say much. Turn around and continue to observe the surroundings. When you come to such a place, you must first understand the general situation and basic information here. Before you do not understand it, you must be careful, "does the world really have a margin?" "If it''s really sub space, it''s very possible," Sonya said softly, her eyes relaxed, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Marginal? If so, I really want to see it." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Let''s go. Let''s go into the cave and have a rest. Now it''s getting dark. I don''t know if there will be any monsters here at night." "Well" The two returned to the ice cave. To tell the truth, if ordinary people sit directly on the ice for one night, they will definitely be frozen into icemen. Unfortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao and Sonia are not human. They are the strong ones who have reached level 7. Let alone stay for one night, even for one year "Hiss" "Is it still cold?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Sonia trembling beside her. "Sorry" "The glaciers here are really dangerous for ordinary people. But in principle, you are also the strong man of the elves. Why are you so afraid? Can''t you resist the cold with the power of life?" "Well," Sonya shook her head, "in a place where there is no forest, the strength of our Elves will be weakened to varying degrees, and" she said, she was silent, raised her head for a long time, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and smiled, "it can also be for some special reasons." It can be seen that she doesn''t seem to want to say more. It''s estimated that it''s also a black history. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have the habit of prying into other people''s secrets, so she doesn''t tangle with this matter. Looking at her still shaking body, she hesitated before looking at her carefully and asking, "do you want to lean over? Maybe it can be a little warmer for two people." Mu Xiaoxiao said this sentence with anxiety. After all, there was no intersection between the two people. In fact, Sonia and Mu Xiaoxiao met several times, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t remember, and he was still an elf, so he was worried that Sonia might be angry. However, he really thought too much and underestimated his hidden charm. Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Sonia just kept silent, lowered her head and didn''t say a word. Mu Xiaoxiao thought she was angry, so he silently refused. When he was embarrassed, Sonia''s body moved slightly. ¡°¡± Seeing Sonia move over here bit by bit, she finally leaned against her body. Mu Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised and her look relaxed again. Well, other girls are embarrassed to say it. It''s understandable that it''s not arrogant or charming. "Do you want to eat?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that there were many snacks in his package. Every time he entered the copy world, he would prepare a lot. Unexpectedly, he came in handy here. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao took out several packages of packaged snacks. "This is" looking at this thing that has never been seen before, Sonia took it curiously, "can this thing be eaten?" "This is the bag. It''s inside." Mu Xiaoxiao tore open the package and handed over the fried bread. "It''s OK to fill your stomach, and the taste is very good." as the most popular food in the second dimension, Mu Xiaoxiao likes the cheap and delicious fried bread. Looking at the fried noodles and bread in her hand, Sonia hesitated and took a tentative bite. Her eyes stared. Her face immediately showed a look of surprise and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "How''s it going? Is it delicious?" "Well," Sonya nodded again and again. Her pale cheeks recovered a trace of ruddy. She ate in a big gulp. It seemed that she was really hungry. "You elves don''t eat meat, do you? So this bread is very suitable for you. Speaking of it, Elaine likes it very much." "Elaine?" "It''s the golden little girl," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a faint smile without noticing Sonia''s strange face. "It''s her, Elaine. Is she your sister?" "Sister? Well," Mu Xiaoxiao pondered, "although she is not a sister, Elaine is also my most important person. What''s the matter?" "No" saw Mu Xiaoxiao turn around and look over, Sonya quickly shook her head. The atmosphere was silent for a time. Only Sonia''s chewing sound was heard. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was originally a little boring, was suddenly stunned and his body became stiff, because he could clearly feel that the full chest on Sonia''s body beside him rubbed his arm. "In other words, Mingming didn''t notice before. Why is he so embarrassed that he doesn''t dare to move around for fear of attracting the other party''s attention? Now he shows that the pair in front of the elf who looks about his age is quite large. If you think about it carefully, the elf is also a child''s face, just because although she is a child''s face, she is a mature and stable character, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously ignore this. When his body is stiff, he stays still, and the previous beauty disappears, because Sonia and his body are close together, she can clearly feel the temperature on each other. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turns around, grabs her hand, frowns tightly, and looks at the pale lips and bloodless cheeks of the fairy girl beside her. "Sonia, you" that cold touch makes Mu Xiaoxiao have to be careful. "I''m fine," Sonya smiled reluctantly. "This can''t see any appearance of nothing. Since it''s always so cold, why don''t you say it?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply, thought about it, then looked directly into her green eyes and said, "Sonia, let''s hold together. It might be better." "Hey? Hold together?" Sonya was stunned and opened her mouth. "Yes, it''s the only way now," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "It''s no use to refute. Now the night is not half past. If it goes on like this, you''ll definitely freeze to death, so it''s so decided." she said. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but pull her into her arms in Sonya''s surprised eyes. "Ah" Sonya exclaimed. Before she could say anything, she was held in her arms by mu Xiaozi. ... Chapter 506 ¡°¡± ¡°¡± To be honest, now Mu Xiaoxiao is very nervous and even thinking about it. If the other party struggles, she will let go of it. Mm-hmm. as a result, Sonia, who was forced to hold by Mu Xiaoxiao, has no extreme reaction. Mu Xiaoxiao is also secretly relieved. "Why?" Sonya blushed and lowered her head. She seemed very embarrassed, but suddenly widened her eyes and looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Why are you so" she was very warm on Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well, I''m not afraid of the cold," Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and said, but his body was getting hotter and hotter, mainly because the pair pressed on his body made Mu Xiaoxiao distracted and hot involuntarily. At this time, Sonia also showed this scene. Her face was red, she lowered her head and dared not lift it up. She was speechless "Ouch" The sound of wolf howling came from a distance. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Sonia and looked away. "Speaking of it, there will be Warcraft here." "Yes, ah, ha ha" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± The atmosphere was silent again, and just then a teasing voice sounded. "Oh, I didn''t think you were still in the mood to do such a thing." "Hey?" O ¡Ó, ¡ô Mu Xiaoxiao''s face changed when she heard the voice, and so did Sonia, waiting for them to say something. I saw a Black Unicorn running out of the ground. The sound comes from it. Seeing the unicorn, Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "Xia Luo?!" "What''s the matter? I''m surprised that I''ve disturbed you." although Xia Luo''s voice is full of fun, Mu Xiaoxiao is still nervous. Seeing that Sonia has almost recovered, he quickly pushed her away and touched the back of her head awkwardly, "ah ha ha ha. It''s just a misunderstanding, Xia Luo. It''s just because it''s too cold here. I have nothing to do with Sonia." Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s pitiful appearance, Xia Luo chuckled. Sonia, who was next to him, felt a little uncomfortable when she heard his words. She looked at the unicorn in front of her and Mu Xiaoxiao again. She asked suspiciously, "what''s this?" "Charlotte landsworth, this is her unicorn. In other words," Mu Xiaoxiao also turned to look at it. His eyes were puzzled, "Charlotte, why are you here? No, why is your Unicorn here?" "Fool, of course I let the unicorn hide in your shadow from the beginning," said Xia Luo angrily. "At that time, it was just for insurance. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." "In other words, your Unicorn has been with me since the beginning?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked immediately. "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Mu Xiaoxiao gasped with lingering palpitations. Fortunately, he didn''t mess around. Otherwise, if Xia Luo saw it, it would be another chicken flying dog jumping. "Xia Luo, can you get us out?" "I can''t help it," said Charlotte with a sigh. "Although Ike ace can hide in your shadow, it doesn''t have the strength to take you away. You can only rely on yourself. I can only report the situation on our side." "The situation?" Mu Xiao was stunned. "Yes, the woman named Ziying," Xia Luo, who was in the secret room, turned her head and looked at the purple charm transverse to her neck by dinissa''s big sword. "It seems that she knows some secrets." in the middle of the secret room, over the magic crystal rare stones, a dark stone with several golden lines on it was suspended, A translucent border around it protects it inside. "Secret?" bathed a little confused. "In short, don''t worry. Let''s solve the problems here. And these magic crystal stones should be very useful to you? We''ll keep them well," said Charlotte. "Just concentrate on finding a way." "Well, do you want to wait there all the time?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly frowned. "According to this situation, I can''t come out in a short time. I think you still" "Well, well, we''ll discuss things here," Xia Luo interrupted. "And everyone decided to wait for you here, so you can find a way to come out quickly. In addition, I can give you some information." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and no longer insisted. Originally, he wanted Xia Luo to go back to the city of the sky, the city of the sky and so on, the city of the sky? "Shit!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly jumped up and clapped his palm, his face changed greatly. "What''s the matter?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange behavior, Sonia looked at him strangely. "I suddenly remembered, wipe, I have the portal," Mu''s small eyes lit up and shouted, "Charlotte, Sonia! There''s a way out! As long as you use the portal!" "Portal?" x2. Sonia didn''t know what the portal was, and Charlotte didn''t know the portal buildings in the city of the sky, so she was confused. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored them, closed her eyes, and the unicorn and Sonia looked at him suspiciously. After a while, she opened her mouth, Looking at the sudden appearance of a black gate as deep as the starry sky. "This is" "Hum, this is something we can escape." seeing their stupidity, Mu Xiaoxiao was very proud. "Let''s go! Leave this ghost place now. It''s only a dimensional sub space. How can it be difficult to defeat me?" he said. Mu Xiaoxiao took the lead in walking towards the portal, but "Ah ah Le?" it was like meeting an invisible barrier. Mu Xiaoxiao''s body stopped fiercely. Then he was surprised that he couldn''t go in anyway. Mu Xiaoxiao was only stunned for two seconds and began to beat the portal that couldn''t get through anyway, with a tangled look on his face, "Wait, wait! Don''t take this! Why can''t you go there? It''s unscientific!" "Pooh," seeing this scene, Sonya and Charlotte blinked and laughed. After a while, I really couldn''t get past it. After asking the system, I knew that the portal was a one-way transmission. I could only come out of the base and couldn''t go in. Mu Xiaoxiao sat down on the ground powerless and looked sad. "I''m happy for nothing, and I feel like my IQ has been crushed." "Well, well, if it can be so simple, it''s strange to go out," said the unicorn after laughing for a while. "The way to leave must be hidden in this world, so you have to trouble a little and find this way." "Method? It always feels like trouble," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced. "She is not interested in exploring secrets and is not familiar with the world. If only Xiqiong were here, she has read a lot of books about the world and should understand some?" "Xiqiong?" Sonia and Charlotte were stunned. At this time, the portal fluctuated. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was originally dull, suddenly looked at the portal over there, stared wide, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Hey, hey, can''t you say?" just after the voice fell, a golden woman in a hooded red coat came out. "I''m curious. What''s the special reason for you to let me come here?" the golden woman''s lips opened gently, and a cold voice came out of her mouth. "Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the woman in front of her and couldn''t say anything, and Sonia was stunned. "I said, are you listening to me?" Xiqiong frowned when she saw mu xiaoleng''s appearance. Before she finished her words, Xiqiong immediately shook her body when the cold wind hit. Now there is a glacier around. Her face darkened when she saw such a scene. "I was wrong!" ... Chapter 507 A red and black mecha. Mu Xiaoxiao, Sonia and Xiqiong are inside. Xiqiong looks down at the book in her hand. Her expressionless face seems to indicate that she is very angry. Mu Xiaoxiao stands aside obediently, looking down and admitting her mistake. As for Sonia, she looks at Mu Xiaoxiao curiously and then Xiqiong without saying a word. "Xiqiong, they all said it was just an accident, and I didn''t expect it," Mu Xiaoxiao said cautiously, looking at the expressionless Xiqiong in front of her. "Accident!" Xiqiong raised her head and glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao lightly. "Isn''t this really revenge on me? She deliberately summoned me to such a place" "It''s really an accident. How can I retaliate against you? Xiqiong, you think too much," Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to cry without tears. "Well, it was really an accident," said the unicorn, coming out of Mu''s little shadow. "I can testify to that." "Are you?" asked Xiqiong with a look of surprise when she saw a horned horse talking. "This is Xia Luo, a new companion, but the unicorn is just her spirit. You can talk to us with this," Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly tried to change the topic. "Now we are locked in this space, so" "Locked here?" Xiqiong was stunned. As expected, she was successfully diverted by Mu Xiaoxiao. Of course, it could also be intentional. Who knows, she blinked after listening to Mu Xiaoxiao''s story ¨L£¬ ¡ø. She said blankly, "there''s nothing I can do about it. I''m just an ordinary person." she paused. "Why don''t you try to summon Qishi or black rabbit? Maybe they have a way." "Didn''t you say it was an accident?" "Then use the portal to summon again." "It needs to be cooled for 24 hours, that is, one day before it can be used again" "Xiqiong choked and shook her head for a long time." then I can''t help it. Solve it myself. " "Said such a cruel words!" Mu Xiaoxiao jumped up and shook Xiqiong''s shoulder. "Xiqiong, you are knowledgeable. Think about it, there is no way to leave? Or what''s the secret here?" "Wait a minute!" being contacted so closely, Xiqiong''s face flushed slightly, but she recovered in an instant. "Even if you say so, how can I know so clearly when you first came to such a place," Xiqiong shook her head. "That means there''s no way?" Mu Xiao knelt down. "That''s not necessarily. In a word, we still have to look at the situation of this place," said Xiqiong, frowning at the glaciers below. "I just feel this place." "It''s been a long time? Why haven''t you left here?" Mu Xiaoxiao also looked down, as if it were a constant glacier. "Can''t we keep circling around? Pino" "Well" a lovely girl appeared on the screen and tooted her mouth, "master, we''re not circling around, just because it''s too big." "Too big? You can even see the edge." Mu Xiaoxiao looked into the distance, looked at the gray area over there, and suddenly pulled out his mouth. "Isn''t it just illusory? In fact, this place is very big?" he sighed, "when is the end? Even the real red thermal limit has reached the upper limit several times Pino, how far have we gone?" "About 30000 kilometers" "30000 kilometers" Mu Xiaoxiao knelt. "Wait, little, look over there," suddenly the unicorn nearby called out, and Charlotte''s voice sounded, "there seems to be something over there." "Something?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s spirit was shocked. He quickly looked down and stared, "Pino! Stop, stop! Go down and have a look!" in his sight, an altar composed of ice appeared there. Mu Xiaoxiao and Sonia were a little excited, which may be the key thing to escape. True red fell down. When it was suddenly opened, Mu Xiaoxiao rushed out first. What came into view was a huge circular altar, which was composed of ice. It looked crystal clear, but the four black flames on the top of the altar made his face dignified. These black flames are the flames condensed by the devil''s power. The ominous smell on them explains everything. On the front of the altar, there is an ice door with wave light flowing and flashing light, surrounded by black energy. "This is" Sonia and Xiqiong also came out and looked at the altar in front of them, somewhat surprised. "The altar is blocked by the devil''s power," Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and probed forward, and was immediately hit by the suddenly emerging flame composed of strong devil''s power. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao stopped in time, otherwise he would definitely be burned. "I can see that it should be a very important thing, at least for the devil." "You mean there''s something very important to the devil here? That''s why she''s so careful?" Sonya looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "but how do you open this?" she took out her bow and arrow and seemed to be ready to face the altar, but mu Xiaoxiao stopped her. "Wait, just give this thing to me," he said, raising his mouth. "This demon power is really troublesome. Unfortunately, it''s me." under the eyes of Sonia, Xiqiong and unicorn, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his right hand and directly explored it. "Wait for Xiaoxiao" Xiqiong just wanted to say something, so she closed her mouth, because she clearly saw that a black barrier appeared around. At the place where muxiaoxiao''s hand came into contact with the barrier, a flame burned, but it did not cause any harm to muxiaoxiao''s hand. "Hum," Mu Xiaoxiao gave a cold hum when he saw this scene, and slowly clenched his fist. The fleeing flame jumped around in his hand, as if he wanted to break free. Finally, Mu Xiaoxiao crushed it. At the same time, the barrier in front of him was also "bang" and the four black flames on the top were "poof" extinguished. Mu Xiaoxiao''s right hand didn''t stop, but hit the ice door with a hard punch. With a bang, the ice door was smashed by him. "Boom!" Looking at the collapsed ice door, Xiqiong and Sonia around open their mouths, especially Sonia. Is there such a way of violent cracking? In other words, why did one punch break the border? It''s unscientific. Only Xia Luo doesn''t have any surprised expression. She already knows the metamorphosis of Mu Xiaoxiao. "Come on, don''t be silly," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and took the lead in. Xiqiong and Sonia could only follow up. It''s nothing strange inside. It''s made up of ice walls all around. However, what makes everyone stunned is that in the center, there is a crystal coffin composed of ice. Inside, there is a silver long and exquisite woman. Around the crystal coffin, there are countless demonic forces. These demonic forces are all from a stone above the crystal coffin. "Is this sleeping beauty?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt his mouth twitch again. "Who is this person? It seems that there is no breath of life." "I don''t know," Sonya shook her head, looked puzzled at the woman lying in the crystal coffin without any signs of life, but made a surprised voice from the unicorn, "this is" "What''s the matter, Charlotte?" "This is as like as two peas in our rock," she gestured to the black stone suspended in the air, black and covered with gold runes, which looked rather strange. "The same?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought and walked over directly ... Chapter 508 In Tenglong Empire, in the glorious imperial palace in Tenglong City, teams of soldiers armed with long guns, powerful and fierce, with bursts of murderous intention scattered on their bodies, surrounded a man in armor walking along the wide avenue. The man is about 20 or 30 years old, his breath is restrained, and he can''t see anything special, But from the expressionless look and the salute of the guards around, it is not a simple character. The man walked to a large hall, and then raised his hand. The soldiers behind him stopped one after another. Seeing this scene, the man nodded, walked forward directly, knocked on the door, and shouted softly, "Your Majesty... Your majesty?" "Come in," a low and steady voice sounded. The man opened the door and went straight in. This is not a small palace. Although there is no way to compare with the main hall, the decoration is still very luxurious. The room is full of bookshelves. In the front is an exquisite desk. A man about the size of a man and wearing a Golden Dragon Robe sat there, watching and reading the books in his hand. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he immediately raised his head. "Second brother, you''re coming," long Zhan raised his head and looked at the man coming in. "Didn''t he say that you don''t have to be so serious when there are no outsiders? We are brothers." he looked at long Zhen with a serious look, shook his head and showed a helpless look on his face. "How can this be? After all, you are the emperor of the Empire now. You can''t mess with the rules," Long Zhen looked at his brother in front of him and bowed his head. "Well, well, it''s like this every time, whatever you want," said long Zhan. He continued to read the books in his hand, but said in his mouth. "Come back so soon. It seems that you have solved the border commotion... It''s really my brother and a man with the title of [God of killing]." "..." Long Zhen was still unmoved when he heard this. His face was still paralyzed, which made people feel that he might never show his expression. Stood there in silence. "Then you don''t have a rest after you come back. What should be the matter when you come to me? Otherwise, you won''t just come to see me..." long Zhan said with a smile. "..." for a long time, long Zhencai looked at his brother and said, "that thing... Is it true?" "What''s the matter?" "You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. Of course, it''s the Queen''s escape," Long Zhen said with a cold look in his eyes and clenched his teeth, "and about the illegitimate daughter..." "I didn''t expect you to know so soon," long Zhan nodded. Even if he talked about this humiliating thing for him, he didn''t get very angry. He still said calmly, "yes, the woman has fled here... And I discharged a lot of people during this time and didn''t catch her." "This... Why is this?" Long Zhen was confused. "Why?" hearing this, long Zhan raised his head and looked at his brother whose face finally changed. "Second brother. You shouldn''t still be interested in that woman?" ¡°......¡± Seeing this, where is the dragon war still unclear? Sigh, "at the beginning, our brothers pursued her at the same time. Now think back, it''s a big smile. That woman has already hooked up with others. Second brother, even if I win, what about you? In the end, I''m in a better situation than you..." "And you don''t know. She never let me touch her for such a long time," said long Zhan with a sneer. "I think you must still be glad that she still likes you, right?" "..." Long Zhen was speechless. After a long silence, he asked, "who is it? Have you found out?" "No, she had already run away with the illegitimate daughter when I just showed it," said long Zhan, with a cold face. "That''s all. What''s more annoying is that the damn woman stole the thing from the Treasury..." "That thing?" Long Zhen was stunned. "Can you say..." "Ah, you guessed right. I didn''t expect her to be so bold, so," long Zhan''s face became gloomy. "Anyway, I won''t let him go!" "What about the illegitimate daughter? No? If you catch her..." "No way, that Enron has entered the war Theological Seminary," long Zhan''s face is very ugly, "so we can''t do anything unfavorable to her for the time being..." "Isn''t there any clue?" Long Zhen frowned. "If there is a clue... There is," said long Zhan suddenly. "A man named Mu Xiaoxiao, do you know?" "Mu Xiaoxiao... I haven''t heard of it. What''s the matter?" Long Zhen shook his head. "According to my information, this man named Mu Xiaoxiao had contact with Enron and had a good relationship, so he should know more about the woman," seeing what long Zhen wanted to say, long Zhan shook his head, "but the man is in the dead sea... I just heard that he has come to big 6 recently, but the specific whereabouts are not clear..." "Dead sea?" "Well, I guess his home should be in the dead sea. According to the rumor, this man is not familiar with big 6. He probably grew up in the dead sea... It''s a good idea to catch him, but his whereabouts are still unknown..." "I''ll go!" Long Zhen directly stood up and said, "I don''t need to know his whereabouts. My Tianlong army is the strongest. Even the dead sea can''t stop me, so I go directly into the dead sea to find his close family! I don''t believe he won''t appear at that time!" "Now that you have made such a decision..." long Zhan nodded, "it''s up to you." "I''ll bring her back," Long Zhen said only faintly, then turned and left the room. Looking at his back disappearing into the room, long Zhan sighed and looked uncertain in his eyes. After a while, he took out a letter and wrote it on it. "Someone!" "Your Majesty..." a golden armor bodyguard came in. "Take it and send this letter to the head of the imperial capital killer guild. It should be fast." "Yes! I see!" ...... At the same time, long Zhen also took his army out to the dead sea. The goal is to bathe Xiaoxiao. "Mu Xiaoxiao... The specific origin is unknown... It is speculated that it may be a savage from the dead sea, but it seems that he is at least a strong man of level 7 intermediate level before he is 20 years old," Long Zhen looked at the information in his hand. Although it is not long since Mu Xiaoxiao entered the sixth year of college, all forces are not fools. He met a strong man who reached level 7 so young, Why not make a good investigation? Therefore, for some big forces, Mu Xiaoxiao has long entered their sight, and it is not so difficult to find information about him. Of course, there are too many uncertainties about these information itself, and even those big forces can''t find anything useful if they want to investigate. "There are some strange women around..." Long Zhen glanced at the information in his hand and touched his chin. "Are these women more terrible than Mu Xiaoxiao? Interesting... I want to see how powerful the strong man who can repel the orcs is..." "Sir, the warship is ready," said a bodyguard nearby, after a salute. "Well, we''re so moving that the star Empire doesn''t respond?" to enter the dead sea, it''s necessary to pass through the star empire. Although long Zhen is not afraid, he will also worry about getting into trouble and causing contradictions between the Tenglong Empire and the star empire. "No..." the bodyguard shook his head and his face was full of doubts. "It seems that something big has happened to the star empire... They have no interest in us..." "Big deal... Forget it, the most important thing now is the little thing about the crusade against mu. Put other things aside for the time being and come out!" (to be continued) ... Chapter 509 The garrison house... It''s still cold now. After all, there aren''t many jianniang. It''s quite cold for the vast garrison house, so it''s boring to stay here for a long time. At the moment, Dahe with a paper umbrella came in the command room and saw the long door sitting aside and looking at a tactics book in his hand at the first glance. "Sure enough, it''s here," Yamato sighed and walked in. Hearing the sound, the long door raised his head and was stunned when he saw that it was Dahe. "Dahe? What''s the matter?" "I just went to the governor''s office," Dahe said after walking up and wandering around the command room. "As a result, there is no one there. I know you must have come here." "What do you want to say?" the long door looked at her strangely. "Didn''t the master appoint you as the governor? Why do you look reluctant?" Dahe went to the side of the long door and asked curiously, "although the governor''s room is often cleaned, you don''t often be there. It seems that you don''t intend to accept the master''s appointment..." "Supervisor? I didn''t intend to accept it. After all..." the long door shook his head. "In my heart, the master''s position is irreplaceable, so I''d better be a secretary ship. However, I will still fulfill the obligation of supervisor. During the absence of the master, I will help the master manage the town guard house well." "Oh? I didn''t expect you to say some good words. Just right, my idea is the same as yours." "... won''t you just say that?" "Of course not," Daiwa shook his head. "I just came by the way. King Kong left the town guard house..." "Have you gone to the city of the sky?" the long door could guess with his eyes closed. He immediately reacted to Da he''s words. He raised his head, "since you''ve gone, you can go. Don''t tell me..." "Strange, aren''t you the most rigorous at ordinary times? For them, it''s not allowed to leave the garrison. Why are you so considerate today?" Daiwa blinked. "If it was before, you would be angry and bring her back?" "Well, if you are really angry, I don''t know how many times it will be. King Kong will run there if he has nothing to do. I can''t help it," the long door shook his head. "And you are not allowed to leave the town guard house just because you need to guard against the task. After all, the number of warship women is still too small." "No way, after the master leaves, we can''t build the ship mother," Daiwa nodded. "Moreover," the long door suddenly thought of something. Looking out the window, he said, "King Kong can understand that. After all, the master has been away for so long, and she is the most sticky master... So she runs to the city of the sky every day?" "Hmm? It seems that changmen is like King Kong," Dahe suddenly smiled. "...." changmen was silent. Maybe it was really like what Daiwa said. At this time, the 6 Austria sitting in front of a lot of scientific and technological equipment and instruments in the next position asked the 6 Austria of changmen class battleship to be a messenger because of the scarcity of personnel. The 6 Austria turned his head and looked a little dignified. "It''s not good, changmen. Birui, who was just carrying out a guard mission in the sea area in front of the town guard house, heard that there was a human fleet coming this way about 6O kilometers in front of the town guard house..." "Human fleet?" the long door frowned. "Do you know who it is?" "This..." 6 Ao shook his head. "It doesn''t look like pirates in the dead sea. Now we have basically cleared all the pirates in the dead sea..." "If it''s not a pirate, it must be a big 6 human," Daiwa nodded. "I don''t know if it''s an enemy..." "Whether it''s the enemy or not, they are not allowed to pass here!" the long door stood up and walked to the sand table. "Don''t forget that behind us is the master''s base camp, the city of the sky, so all those who want to pass here are our enemies! 6 Austria, open the first-class warning! Call King Kong back by the way!" Ao nodded and pressed a button. Suddenly, the sound of "beep" filled the whole town hall. ...... Above the sea, a warship looks very powerful and majestic. Of course, this is true. The warship, tens of meters high and 100 meters long, made of metal made of special materials, feels tall. The warship looks quite magnificent. On the bow, long Zhen has stood there for a long time and looked at the vast sea in front of him. "Boom!" Suddenly there was a loud noise, and a huge octopus monster came out from the bottom of the sea and exposed its fangs to the warship... No, it exposed its tentacles. Seeing the big octopus close at hand, long Zhen had no expression, but said faintly, "it seems that the dead sea is really interesting. How many are these? Well... Since I want to send magic crystal, I will not refuse..." "Bang!" A golden border suddenly appeared on the warship, which was composed of countless hexagons. It looked like a huge honeycomb from a distance. The octopus monster''s tentacle touched the border with a loud noise, the tentacle broke, and the blood spilled on the sea. The octopus monster wailed, but the sea animals in the Dead Sea are not only powerful, but their characteristic is that they are not afraid of death. Even in the face of the dragon family, they are not afraid. How can they escape because of this? The tentacles of the octopus monster grew out and jumped at the warship again. At the same time, Warcraft emerged one by one on the surrounding sea level, including fierce sharks and poisonous sea snakes. All the seven order Warcraft rushed towards the warship. Long Zhen still had no response. With a wave of his hand, the huge magic crystal gun behind him was ready. "Boom!" "Boom, boom, boom!!!" The strong shelling spread around the sea level, which was much more powerful than the magic crystal gun of the pirates last time. At least as soon as the shelling continued, these sea animals were blown to pieces. Looking at the bodies floating on the sea, the Dragon shook and murmured. "The number of sea animals is increasing. It seems that they will be close to the depths of the dead sea... It is said that Mu Xiaoxiao has a good relationship with the sea family. I don''t know if the sea family will come out and destroy my plan at that time..." ...... Zhenshoufu, home port, Chicheng, Jiahe, Canglong, Feilong, birui, hazelnut, fog island and so on. The ship mother is ready to wait. At this time, she is locked at the long door of the command room. "Hasn''t King Kong come back?" As soon as the voice fell, the door of the room was knocked open with a bang. King Kong rushed in and waved, "Oh, Hello, everyone, I heard that there was an enemy coming, so I came back specially..." "What are you doing here? Hurry up and get ready..." before the long gate finished, he saw a pair of rabbit ears sprang up next to him. He was stunned. Seeing the obvious figure, he said, "black rabbit? Why are you here?" although the people in the town hall, the city of the sky and the Night Elves were basically familiar, the long gate was still surprised at the emergence of the black rabbit. "Well, I heard that an enemy appeared, so Qishi let the black rabbit follow him just in case," King Kong waved his hand and looked like a frightened little ghost. "... this is the matter of our garrison house," said the long door with a frown. "Although I can understand the good intentions of black rabbit and seven realms, the significance of our garrison house is to protect the city of the sky and guard the safety of this sea area! This is our responsibility! So..." "Black rabbit, I hope you don''t interfere," said changmen seriously, looking at the black rabbit with wine red pupils. "Just leave it to us." "Er... In fact, the owner of responsibility doesn''t care about this, and everyone is family and companions," the black rabbit said weakly when he saw her serious eyes, "But you have said that. Well, I won''t intervene, but if there is any danger, I will save you. After all, the master is more concerned about everyone''s safety than responsibility." "Thank you, black rabbit," the long door nodded and picked up the microphone in the command room... (to be continued! ... Chapter 510 "What is this Rune?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the black stone in front of him strangely, tentatively stretched out his hand and wanted to touch it. The unicorn beside him screamed. "Wait, little, don''t touch! It''s dangerous..." "Zizizi -" The black thunder and lightning flashed and instantly electrified Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand into coke. "Ah!" Seeing this scene, Sonia covered her mouth and exclaimed. Xiqiong looked even tighter and hurriedly ran up. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand that had turned into coke, her eyes unconsciously showed a trace of worry, "let you touch it casually... What should I do now..." "Well, I didn''t expect it, but it doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t worry much. In an instant, his hand recovered with the naked eye, and let Sonia and others nearby stare at Mu Xiaoxiao with some unbelievable eyes. "But what the hell is this?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the stone. "It''s full of incomprehensible things... But it seems that if you want to open the crystal coffin, you must destroy this stone..." "Small, do you want to destroy this stone with that strange hand as before?" Xia Luo asked. "Almost," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Now he fantasizes that the killer can completely control himself. It''s simply not too rebellious, "and this kind of thing with an ominous smell is probably not a good thing..." "I think you''re just interested in this woman," said Xiqiong sharply. "What''s the matter? Are you so hungry and thirsty that you don''t even let go of the dead?" "... Xiqiong," Mu Xiaoxiao said nothing. I was still concerned about me. Now it''s poisonous. What''s going on? "What dead person... She still has a breath of life. It''s just that it''s hard to detect because she''s sealed in the ice..." "In other words, you don''t deny your interest in her?" Xiqiong asked faintly. "... what is this," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her helplessly and shook his head. "I''m not so incorruptible, Xiqiong. In fact, you''re enough. I''m not that greedy person..." "Oh? Really......" Xiqiong''s eyes were suspicious. "..." Mu Xiaoxiao choked. Suddenly he narrowed his eyes and looked at her seriously, "Xiqiong, I''m not interested in her. I''m interested in you. Is that ok?" "..." this time it was Xiqiong''s turn to choke. Seeing all the eyes shooting at her, she blushed slightly and lowered her head, "hum..." I don''t know whether it was arrogant or something. No more talking. Sonya looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and then at Xiqiong. A strange expression. "Well, let me get rid of this thing," said Mu Xiaolin with a cold look in her eyes and stretched out her right hand. I have to say that the fantasy killer is really a sharp weapon to crack the boundary. No matter how strong the boundary is, it is like crisp paper in front of the Fantasy killer. Of course, it is not so exaggerated. "Zizizi -" To Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, this time his fantasy killer was deadlocked with the black lightning. The heavy feeling on his hand made Mu Xiaoxiao drop a cold sweat. He was also quite surprised. What is this thing? Can actually stand off with the fantasy killer for a period of time "Xiaoxiao..." Xia Luo''s voice was a little nervous. Although Xiqiong didn''t care on the surface, her eyes were mixed with a trace of worry, while Mu Xiaoxiao bit her teeth "Boom --!" Suddenly, the earth shook. "Zizizi --!" The fantasy killer and the black lightning and the black energy from the strange stone are still deadlocked, and the strong energy wave is spreading around. "Boom --!" There was another powerful vibration. The surrounding ice wall was smashed and turned into pieces. The whole altar shook more and more. Finally, it was blown up. The figure of Mu Xiaoxiao appeared in the glacier, and the crystal coffin wrapped in black energy was suspended in mid air, The black stone above has a circle of energy and ''zizizi'' black lightning. Unfortunately, in the face of Mu Xiaoxiao''s fantasy killer, he can''t achieve better results. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help narrowing his eyes. Unexpectedly, there are things that are difficult for the fantasy killer to solve. The last time I met something that even the fantasy killer felt difficult was the black figure in Lu Xiu''s world and the black flame on him. But if you take it seriously, the black flame is more lethal than the flame of the devil''s power. There is no time to think so much now. We must solve this thing as soon as possible! Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao increased his strength, "drink!" "Boom, boom, boom!" The vibration around was getting bigger and bigger, and the whole earth and glacier shook violently. Just listening to the "click", a glacier was divided into two parts and gradually collapsed. Xiqiong quickly stabilized her body, turned her head, looked at the scene in surprise, and couldn''t say anything with her mouth open. The stalemate continued, but this time the black lightning and the devil''s power weakened a lot, which made Mu Xiaoxiao sigh, "well... Compared with the previous devil, the devil''s power this time is much stronger, but it''s still useless to face my fantasy killer..." "Ka... Ka... Ka..." "Boom, boom --!" This time, not only the glacier, but also the ground has cracked a generation of huge cracks! Deep bottomless! With a loud noise, there were more and more cracks in the surrounding earth, and the strong wind roared, as if the world was going to be broken. Xiqiong and them lay on the ground under the pressure of the strong wind, raised their heads and looked hard at Mu Xiaoxiao over there. "This... What the hell happened..." Xia Luo exclaimed, attracting the attention of Denisa and others around her. "... work harder... Work harder! It''s definitely not easy for a woman to be sealed by such a tight border!" Mu Xiaoxiao wholeheartedly put her mind on the stone in front of her, because she was too focused to show the changes around her. Looking at the smaller and smaller black energy, Mu Xiaoxiao tilted her mouth and grabbed it hard. "Boom --!" In an instant, the boundary was broken, and the lightning and devil''s power were not crushed. Mu Xiaoxiao reached out and grabbed the stone. But to Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, at the moment of holding it, the black stone inlaid with golden patterns turned into black light spots and gradually disappeared. Finally, an energy body with white light was left and suspended in the air. "What is this?" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned at this time. With the light from the energy body, the surrounding cracks gradually recovered, and the glacier slowly recovered as it was, as if it had never appeared. At the same time "This... This is!" the purple charm, who was watched by Denisa, cried out with a pale face, "no... what''s going on?!" "Bang, Bang --!" on Denisa''s side, the black patterned stones suspended in the air also slowly began to dissipate. After dissipation, the whole demon relic began to shake. With the sound of "bang", it seemed that it was about to collapse. "This... No! Get out of here quickly! The ruins are about to collapse!" Denisa frowned. "But... Little there," Charlotte was a little flustered. "There should be no problem there, young master. It''s no use for us to stay here," she said, and then turned to look at the women. "Now the ruins are about to collapse, let''s leave quickly!" When Denisa was running, Mu Xiaoxiao returned to calm here, and the crystal coffin did not open. Sonia and Xiqiong stared at the beautiful woman in the crystal coffin and slowly opened their eyes. A long silver head looked a little like Alice Phil. When the woman opened her eyes, she saw the white energy body at the moment when it was suspended in the air. She also looked at the little Mu people around her and opened her mouth. The first sentence was, "the exit channel was destroyed by you..." "Ah?!" (to be continued)! ... Chapter 511 Goles mountains "Hoo... Hoo..." a woman in a black mage''s robe shuttled through the forest. She had run for a long time, but looking at a evil man who was chasing after him and flying in the air, she couldn''t help but bite her teeth. It''s been a long time. The guy behind her has been chasing him since she accidentally showed the relic before. The woman covered her arm while running. Her black robe was soaked by the infiltrated blood, but she didn''t care much, because the wound on her arm completely recovered after a while. Seeing such a scene, the evil young man behind her became more interested and accelerated the degree again. In an instant, he came to the woman''s body. With a wave of his hand, the magic in his hand gushed out and roared towards the woman. In the black robed woman''s hand, a big sword composed of blood appeared in front of her. At the same time, he waved hard to break up the magic, but his robe had been torn, revealing his slightly stunned exquisite face and a black leather armor. Mu Xinyi stands out. "Oh? It looks good," the evil young man touched his chin, the wings behind him disappeared, fell in front of Mu Xinyi, looked at her up and down, and nodded, "it''s really good, just for human beings..." "What do you want to do?" Mu Xinyi looked at him warily, her body tight, as if she would fight back as soon as the other party made a move. "Don''t be so nervous. My name is Charles. I just want to know. Why do you have the smell of adults?" the evil young Charles looked at Mu Xinyi. "Do you have anything to do with adults? Or have you been in contact with..." "Your Excellency?" Mu Xinyi was stunned. Then his brow tightened, "you should be a devil? Then what you call an adult is also a devil?" "Yes, devil? No, no, no, Lord angel is the devil king. The great devil king is not comparable to those lower demons," Charles turned his mouth. "Who are you? What does it have to do with Lord angel?" "I don''t know what angel you said... Hum. It''s ironic that a demon should take the name of an angel..." Mu Xinyi said faintly, still not relaxed. "Don''t know?" Charles was stunned. He was proficient in people''s hearts. He could see that Mu Xinyi didn''t lie. He was secretly strange in his heart. He bowed his head and thought, "strange... Since that''s the case, why are you..." after thinking for a while, he shook his head. "In this case, would you like to be my servant?" "What?!" Mu Xinyi was stunned. "Since you know I''m a devil, you should know that I can give you supreme power." Charles smiled, "I can see that your heart is full of hatred. Don''t forget that the devil is the creature that can see through people''s hearts. Although you don''t know the reason of your hatred, you don''t have the power of revenge now, do you?" "..." Mu Xinyi was stunned. "And you don''t look like a person who hates demons, which is different from the hypocrites in the divine world," said Charles. As soon as Charles waved his hand, a black book appeared in front of him, with a black and ominous smell on it, "This is my demon contract. As long as you come forward and sign the contract and give your soul and everything, I will give you the power to revenge! How about it?" "..." Mu Xinyi hesitated. At the same time, she was undeniably excited to sign a contract with the devil. Indeed, now she has put revenge first. As long as she can revenge "Sign a contract with me and become my servant, then I will give you supreme power," Charles coaxed. "In this way, all hatred can end..." "... become the devil''s servant... Revenge..." Mu Xinyi bit her teeth and was full of emotion when she heard Charles''s words. Just when she was going to promise "Boom!!!" In the distance, a sound of explosion and collapse came. At the same time, a huge dark energy suddenly exploded, and then slowly disappeared. Charles''s pupils in front of him shrunk, "this is... Magic Cave! Damn it! Has someone destroyed my magic cave?! can''t forgive!" Charles''s calm look changed greatly, and his handsome face no longer existed. Instead, his face twisted together because of endless anger. Now he couldn''t care about the prey in front of him. He spread his wings and flew into the sky towards the evil devil ruins, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "..." Mu Xinyi was left standing in the woods alone. After a long time, she woke up, frowned, hesitated, and ran towards the ruins. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Channel?!" Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and looked at the woman slowly sitting up from the crystal coffin. The woman was wearing a silver armor and looked very handsome. With a silver long head, people knew that she was extraordinary at a glance, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care so much at this time. "You don''t mean to say that the strange stone just now is the way to leave? And where is this place? Who are you? What''s your relationship with the devil? Why is it frozen here?" Mu Xiaoyi asked several questions in a row. It can be seen that he was a little flustered. "You have so many questions that I don''t know which to answer..." "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to answer one by one. Anyway, we have plenty of time," said Xiqiong, who came up next to her, looked at the woman in front of her faintly and asked, "so first, who are you?" "... I don''t know," the woman thought and shook her head. "Don''t know?" Xiqiong frowned. "Then why are you frozen here? Aren''t you a companion of the devil?" "Devil?" the woman frowned. "I don''t know why it''s frozen here... I don''t know." "... what is this place? Do you always know?" "Sorry," the woman shook her head, "I only know that this is a closed sub space, and I don''t know anything else..." "Ha? You don''t know anything. Are you kidding us?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but open his mouth and stared at her. "No way, I seem to have lost most of my memory when I just woke up. Let alone where it is, I can''t even remember my own things," the woman touched her forehead, then raised her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "so even if you ask me, I''m powerless..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face darkened. "But I remember that if you want to leave this space, you must use the only channel, that is, the magic stone specially used to seal me." "Heaven magic stone?" Xiqiong blinked. "You mean a legendary gem in the devil kingdom. It is said that the heaven magic stone has great power. In addition to the devil Kingdom, if it is in other material planes, it will cause great disaster... That was the heaven magic stone just now?" "That''s right." "Wait, Xiqiong, how do you know so clearly?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiqiong in afterthought, "it feels like we have a generation gap in a moment..." "Of course it is," Xiqiong shook the book in her hand, and Mu Xiaoxiao realized that the "heroic biography - sacred wind" in her hand. "... is this the book sent by sister Wu? The heroic sacred wind? The man who defeated the demon family army in the rumor? Cut," Mu xiaopie said, "What do you admire about this guy? There will be several heroes in every era. This is an eternal truth. He just happens to be in an era suitable for him. Anyway, I totally scoff at heroes." "In the final analysis, even if he doesn''t stand up and become a hero, other people will stand up and embark on the road of hero, because human beings are such creatures," Mu xiaonovel sighed, "He chose to be a hero, not a hero. Well, you may not understand. What I want to say is very simple, that is, everyone can be a hero as long as they like... I don''t know if you understand..." Hearing this, the silver woman and Sonia couldn''t help but look at Mu Xiaoxiao, and a light flashed in their eyes. As for Xiqiong "When did I say I worshipped him? It was just a simple look. Xiaoxiao, are you jealous?" Xiqiong looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely and asked. "... it''s so noisy! Now is not the time to say that!" Mu Xiaoxiao blushed. "Don''t get off the point! Think about how to leave!"! ... Chapter 512 "There''s no way," the silver woman shook her head, "I''ve forgotten where this space is, but I''m sure it''s a sub space. There are two ways to leave. The first is to rely on the established space channel, and the second is to at least reach the primary level of God and crack it directly with violence. Otherwise... Even people with space magic can''t enter here." "From God?" "It''s the level of strength," the woman sighed. "It''s still too far away from you. Anyway, it''s basically impossible for you now. And the space-time channel, that is, the channel established by two magic stones, is destroyed by you. After one of them is destroyed, the other over there must disappear, and the space-time channel no longer exists." "... do you want to say that there is no way to go out now?" Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the ground powerlessly. "As far as the current situation is concerned, yes," the silver woman gave a cruel answer mercilessly, "but even if the channel is not destroyed by you, you can''t leave here. That channel is set up by the devil, that is to say, you must use the devil''s Demon power to open the space-time channel. Even if it is not destroyed, you can''t open it." "... in this case, it''s not my reason that we''re locked up here! I don''t need to carry the pot!" Mu Xiaoxiao immediately threw the pot when he heard this. ¡°......¡± ...... Mu Xiaoxiao was lying on the ground alone, staring at the sky. Xiqiong sat beside her and looked at the biography in her hand. Sonya had already run into the real red. The temperature outside made her a little unbearable. As for the silver woman, she walked around, trying to find something related to herself, hoping to recover her memory. "Xiqiong, aren''t you worried?" suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, tilted his head and looked at Xiqiong beside him. "What are you worried about?" "Locked up in this place... Maybe we''ll stay here all our life..." Mu Xiaoxiao said lost. "Well..." "And I summoned you, that is to say, I hurt you indirectly. You''re not angry at all... Hey, did you hear what I said? Don''t look!" seeing that Xiqiong kept staring at the biography in her hand, bathed Xiaodu''s mouth, "is it so beautiful..." "Hey," Xiqiong put down her book and turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao, "why do you think so? In fact, I don''t mean to be angry... And, to be honest, even if I stay here all my life, I feel good..." Xiqiong glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao. Although she doesn''t often reveal it. But Xiqiong likes such a day. She is with Mu Xiaoxiao. She lives an ordinary life. There is no meaning in fighting and killing, conspiracy and big 6 hegemony outside. The farther away she is from us, the better. To be exact, Xiqiong is not a hero worshipper. This is what she understood from reading the hero biography called sacred wind during this period. She has respect for such heroes who save the world, but it is only respect. As Xiaoxiao said before, everyone can become a hero. Even if you help a person in need on the street, you are a hero for the person in need. Xiqiong can respect the sacred wind that saved the world and you who helped ordinary people. For her, there is no difference between the two. According to the words in Mu''s short novels, the smart Xiqiong naturally understood the deeper meaning in an instant, that is, humans do not have to live by heroes. Even if Shenfeng didn''t stand up to be a hero at the beginning, someone will always stand up. Human beings are such creatures, and the reason why she read this biography is simply because she likes books and wants to understand some knowledge of the world Therefore, in Xiqiong''s mind, it doesn''t matter if Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t become a hero respected by thousands of people. Xiqiong doesn''t care about making a contribution in this world and earning both fame and wealth. She just wants to be an ordinary person, in this place, with herself... But she knows it''s impossible. Moreover, it must be very important for Qishi black rabbits Isn''t it fair? Because Xiqiong knows that they are not less interested in Mu Xiaoxiao than themselves What''s more, the current situation is far more than seven real black Rabbits "What a... Playful guy..." Xiqiong couldn''t help muttering softly. "Hmm? What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and turned to look at Xiqiong. "And Xiqiong, why do you feel good? If you really stay here all your life, I can''t think... I''ll be crazy!" Mu Xiaoxiao weakly shook his head and collapsed to the ground. ¡°......¡± After rolling on the ground for a few times, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something, "Hey, system, I just heard what that strange woman said from God... It seems that there are still many waiting levels behind... Now there is no way to help them improve their strength... Although Denisa black rabbit and others are very powerful at present, what will happen in the future..." "System, is there no way to help them improve their strength?" "Yes," from the mechanical sound system that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, "the host can use stepping stones for them to improve their strength." "Enter the terrace stone?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Yes, after using the stepping stone, they can have the ability to obtain experience value upgrade. The source of experience value is not simply to fight monsters, but through the three ways of brave fighting dragons, copies and training ground. In addition, the host cannot use the stepping stone." "Shit, you didn''t say this earlier," Mu Xiaoxiao said silently. "Where is this stepping stone? How can I not find it?" Mu Xiaoxiao has opened the system interface and searched. "The stepping stone is a special prop and can''t be purchased. In order to avoid the host complaining again, say it first..." "Shit! Special props? Wouldn''t it be so hard to get them?" "It won''t be difficult. There aren''t many special props in the system. If you use a special props card, you have a chance to get it." "Also, after all, the special prop card must get special props, which is not as bad as the lucky draw... So, is it time to discuss this?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly pulled out of the corner of her mouth and wanted to cry without tears, "even if she can go out..." thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao just looked sad and urged. "Xiaoxiao, are you all right?" the nearby Xiqiong saw that Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was changeable, gloomy and sunny for a while, and worried whether he was too stimulated and crazy, "if I really want to go out, I have a good idea..." "Good idea?!" Mu Xiaoxiao was nervous and turned to look at Xiqiong. "Xiqiong, do you really have a way?!" "Well... Have you forgotten how I came here?" "Hey? The portal... However, the portal can only be one-way..." "The portal can only be one-way, but have you forgotten something?" Xiqiong reminded. "Forget... Shit!" Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his palm and shouted, "transmission array! Transmission array is two-way! As long as you use transmission array! You can..." "Yes, you can leave by using the transmission array," Xiqiong nodded. "Just create a base here, and then establish the transmission array..." "Then you can go directly back to our base!" Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his hand. "Since it is closed here, the channel has also been destroyed! It is suitable to be used as a secret base! And I have a base core in my hand! The soul of the Dragon... Shit! I didn''t expect! Xiqiong! You are really my gospel! Thank you so much!" Shouting, Mu Xiaoxiao rushed over and hugged Xiqiong. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 513 "Wait... Fool, what are you doing..." she was suddenly picked up. Xiqiong''s face turned red and cried, "really... Don''t be happy too early." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao so happy, Xiqiong couldn''t help but tilt up her mouth. She was secretly happy. She struggled a little and stopped moving. It felt good to be held, but she reminded, "Although this method is very good, but... Have you forgotten anything?" "Er......" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened, and then quickly opened the system interface Camp (1v1): Reputation: [89oo / 1ooooo] (each level + sub base * 1 + unlocked sub base * 1) "..." if the reputation is not enough, then the number of sub bases is not enough, then sub bases can not be set up, then camp buildings can not be built, then transmission array can not be built, so... "Mu Xiaoxiao''s whole body is gray, and under great joy and sorrow, he is desperate, his body is stiff there, and releases Xiqiong. "What a fool worthy of the name," sighed Xiqiong. "It''s not enough to increase the reputation. Even if you''re not here, seven real black rabbits make some noise to increase the reputation of the city of the sky, don''t they? In addition, we can connect with Xia Luo through unicorn. It''s not very easy to say things, improve the reputation and then upgrade?" "... yes!" Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his palm, then turned to look at Xiqiong and said with a smile, "indeed, Xiqiong. Thanks to you... This method is absolutely no problem! We set up a sub base here. Let the black rabbits help the sky city improve its reputation. In this way, there will be places for the sub base... Xiqiong, you are a genius!" "..." although she would be happy to be praised, she always felt that she regarded herself as a fool "What genius?" at this time, Xia Luo''s voice sounded, and the unicorn came out in the shadow nearby, "Xiao. Are you okay? The ruins have collapsed just now, and now everyone is worried about you..." "I''m fine, and Xia Luo, you came just in time. I have something to tell you," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. This thing needs Xia Luo''s help. "Now we can''t get out in this space. You should know it too?" "Well, Denisa and CHEN Ye are trying to find a way," Charlotte nodded. "But..." from her hesitant tone, there was basically no way. "Don''t worry. I''ve thought of a way here to use the transmission array, but for this purpose, I need to establish a sub base here, that is, turn this completely closed space into my sub base, and then use the transmission array to leave..." said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "In fact, you don''t have to worry. There''s no danger in this space. The core of the base and other things on me are ready. It''s a matter of time to leave, so it''s better to stay here for a while and take care of the sub base first..." "Then we..." "You go back to the city of the sky first," said muxiao, squinting, "Or go back to the star city. Let Qi Sara fly back to the sky city and tell the seven solid black rabbits and others over there. Then what you need to do is to find ways to improve the reputation of our sky city. In short... It is to make our reputation. As for the way, it is optional. In this way, after the cAMP level is improved, there will be places for sub bases." "To build that transmission array, you need to build a sub base, is that right?" "Well, almost," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "so you tell her about it. After the sub base is completed, I will send it back directly... So you don''t have to wait for me here." "I see," Xia Luo nodded, then raised her head, looked at the girls around and smiled ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Hoo, OK, Xiqiong, let''s go back to Zhenhong. Before establishing the sub base, we should first clarify the map of the world. In other words, is this vast white ice field really suitable for becoming a sub base..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. Zhenhong flew into the sky again. Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the cab, but squinted at the silver armor woman who was looking around curiously, "Why are you..." "Do you want to leave me alone in that place?" the woman stared at him and asked when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "For the guy with unknown origin, it''s a very good choice to leave her," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly. "I just lost my memory. How could it be unknown?" the woman picked her eyebrow. "Who knows if what you said is true or false. You don''t look like a person with amnesia," Mu Xiaoxiao said quietly. "I''m just amnesia, but I''m not mentally retarded. I''ve lost my common sense. What''s strange," the woman shook her head. "Speaking, I''ve forgotten who I am now. I don''t know my name. I always feel strange... It''s like there''s no world..." her eyes lit up. "By the way, let''s just pick up a new name!" ¡°......¡± "Oh, didn''t you hear?" seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond, the woman couldn''t help touching his shoulder and frowning, "help me get a new name..." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao is helpless. Isn''t this temperament too different? Silver woman''s temperament belongs to the type of heroic and valiant, which is similar to Liang Xin dance, but her character is not as steady as sister dancer, but like Alice Phil, which type of living wave "It doesn''t matter what the name is... Well, well," when he saw the other party staring at him, he had to change his mouth, "just call... Dog egg. That''s a good name." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Not only the silver woman, but also Xiqiong and Sonia looked at Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly, embarrassed and speechless. "Are you kidding me?!" the silver woman''s teeth clenched and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao viciously. "How... I really think the name is very good, dog egg, dog egg, how kind..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked innocent. "Shut up!" the woman''s face turned red and was angry. "Be serious and think of a serious name!" "... there''s no way," Mu Xiaoxiao thought. "Since you''re here in this glacier... It''s called cold ice, how about it?" "Han Bing?" the woman was stunned, then nodded, her eyes full of excitement, "yes, this name is very good, it''s called Han Bing!" "..." I always think it''s too cheap. I''ll just change it myself. It''s called Longze... Cough This time, she quickly left the ice field. Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the real red and watched the glaciers disappear below. Instead, it was a vast white snow field. In the next time, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned to see forests, plains, mountains, seas, deserts and fire mountains. Basically, this space contains all terrain. There is no way, Sub space is also a world, although it is only a little small. Speaking of small, Mu Xiaoxiao feels that the sub space is much smaller than before. This is the conclusion he reached after spending several hours around the space. If he hasn''t walked out of the ice sheet for several hours, is it the reason why the space channel was destroyed before? Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao hasn''t appeared before. There are a large number of low-level Warcraft in this space, and there is no high-level Warcraft. Coupled with this perfect terrain, it is definitely an excellent place for the soul of the Dragon base! Forget it, these have nothing to do with him. It doesn''t matter if they are small. Anyway, as a sub base, it doesn''t need to be too large. Moreover, it''s much larger than the guard house of the dark night base and the city of the sky. Thinking that Mu Xiaoxiao takes the plain as the destination, according to the detected map, the plain is the closest to the center. Then, the core of the base - the soul of the dragon. As for why Mu Xiaoxiao says this place is the most suitable for it, it is naturally because this piece of the soul of the dragon is not as simple as the Dragon base, but a base based on monster hunters! As a kind of monster dragon in monster hunter, it must have all kinds of terrain to survive. "Boom boom!" With the sound of "boom", a seemingly ordinary house appeared in front of us. In front of the house, there was a huge egg up to 45 meters high and glittering with white light! "This house should be where I live..." (to be continued! ... Chapter 514 "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the Secretary General''s gate. Just now, the reconnaissance aircraft of the fourth fleet detected a group of people coming this way. It seems that it may be the enemy and its strength is not weak. In case of any mistake, all troops should be prepared! If the other party has anything wrong, launch a strong attack immediately! Don''t forget that behind us is the master''s sky city and our garrison house As the most important and key defense fortress of the city of the sky, we must ensure the safety of the sea route in the front of the zhenshou mansion! I hope you will keep it in mind and avoid complacency. " In the command room of the town hall, changmen stood in front of the microphone and said, while the first mobile forces of akacheng, Jiahe, Canglong and Feilong, who had been waiting for a long time in their home port, as well as the second fleet of battleships such as King Kong, birui, hazelnut name and fog Island, all leaned against the wall and listened to the sound of changmen. "The enemy?" King Kong smiled. "It sounds very interesting. I just can''t wait. If I succeed in repelling the enemy and get the MVP, the master will praise me?!" thinking of this, King Kong is eager to try and rush to the front line immediately. "But listen to changmen''s words," Chicheng asked, "the other party is not sure whether it is the enemy''s rash action for the time being." "No, I think the decision of changmen is still very good," I don''t know when Dahe has come here, looking at the women and laughing, "behind us is the city of the sky, which is for the Lord" ¡á£¬ ¡ú. ¡ñ t for people, the most important thing is the existence. There can be no accidents. Even a little risk should be completely killed! So even ordinary humans can''t let them pass here. Now the city of the sky exists. " "Dahe is right. That''s it," the figure of the long door appeared in everyone''s eyes, nodded and walked over, followed by a golden Bismarck. "In order to prevent all accidents, we can''t let anyone pass here. At the same time, this is the meaning of our guarding the government." "I see," GAHA nodded. "You can''t give in here, but why did you come out of the long gate? Guard the house" "The garrison house is temporarily guarded by 6 AOS, and the black rabbit is here. Don''t worry. I''ll attack with you," the long door said faintly. "Now the number of warships in the garrison house is not large, and the combat power is insufficient. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. After all, the other party seems to be threatening." "Well, now get ready," the long door waved fiercely. "The second fleet comes out first! Cover the first mobile force that follows! Don''t do it first. Let me talk to each other. If we can get them out of here, it can be solved peacefully." "General," on the deck of the warship, an armor guard came over and looked at long Zhen standing in the center, "general, does that matter? If we have gone deep into the dead sea for a distance, we may enter the territory of the Hai nationality." "It doesn''t matter," Long Zhen said faintly. "Under the condition that we don''t cause any danger to them, the Hai people don''t dare to meddle in our affairs at will. Even the powerful Hai people can''t ignore the existence of the imperial alliance." Long Zhen narrowed his eyes, "and I have a hunch that it seems to be right away." "General!" at this time, another messenger ran over with an excited look on his face and rushed over, "general! Ahead! Someone is coming!" "Someone?" Long Zhen was slightly stunned. Then he looked around and looked stunned. A group of girls dressed strangely appeared in the field of vision. They stepped on the water and carried some strange things behind them. More importantly, they were full of the breath of ordinary people, which made long Zhen deeply frown. Some did not understand. Who are these people? The long gate stopped and looked at the huge warship in front of him from a distance. There was no fear in his eyes. His wine red eyes were still full of domineering breath as usual. He was expressionless and shouted, "who are you?! this is the sea area of the town hall! No one is allowed to break in without authorization! If you can, I hope you can leave by yourself." "Guard house? I seem to have heard something interesting," said Long Zhen secretly, and then looked up. "It seems that I didn''t mean to disturb you. Unexpectedly, there are other forces here. I just want to pass through here. I don''t know if you can let me go?" "I''m really sorry, this area belongs to our territory, and we can''t let you pass anyway!" changmen said faintly without any compromise. "Oh? So, is there any secret in the depths of the dead sea?" Long Zhen thought and suddenly looked at them, "or is it related to the man named Mu Xiaoxiao?" "Hearing this, the pupil of the long door shrank and immediately understood that the guy in front of him was definitely an enemy! Thinking of this, she stopped talking nonsense and waved her hand, "everyone, pay attention to the formation! The second fleet covers and protects! The first mobile force launches a surprise attack! Severely suppress the other party!" She paused and said, "the existence of our garrison house is to guard all incoming enemies! As an important checkpoint and fortress of the sky city, we must put the safety of the sky city first anyway! Therefore, for the safety of the sky city, everyone! Attack!" "I see!!" "Boom, boom, boom!!!" On the other side, in the tavern of star Empire and Star City, Denise, CHEN Ye, Qi Sara, Wendy, Aisha, Qiong, Elaine and Charlotte sit together. "What should I do now?" Elaine looked very ugly. "I can''t get out of that place." "Didn''t he say that as long as he followed the action, he could leave the place," said Charlotte, turning to Qi Sara. "Qi Sara took us back to the base camp Sky City, and then" "It takes too much time," Denise frowned. "Although it''s very good, it''s still not safe. It''s too slow to come back. Since what we need is to start the name of the city of the sky, it''s OK to rely on us alone, isn''t it?" "No problem is no problem, but there are also dome them." Chen night glanced at Denisa, "is it too dangerous? If there is any accident, the young master will definitely" "Then minimize the accident!" said Denise faintly. "And if it''s just to make a reputation, there must be no need to take too many risks. We''re enough. There''s no need to go back and call someone." "What sister Di said," Xia Luo nodded, "just a few of us are enough!" Those present are girls with pride and dignity. If you go back to find help according to Mu Xiaoxiao''s arrangement, don''t you mean that they are useless? So when she heard Denisa''s suggestion, the others agreed without much objection. "So what exactly?" Elaine asked. "It''s very simple. What''s the fastest reputation?" Xia Luo smiled. "It''s like a necromancer in this imperial capital before." "Do you want to learn from that Summoner of the dead? Indeed," dinissa nodded, "this is the fastest, but it is very dangerous." moreover, "she paused," the star Empire has no enemies with us after all, and Liang Xin dance has a good relationship with us. We can''t mess around here. " "Are there any good goals?" People look at me and I look at you. Suddenly, Qi Sarah smiled and said, "in this case, I have a very good place and I am an old enemy with Xiao." "Oh? Where?" "Tenglong Empire" ... Chapter 515 "Tenglong empire..." everyone secretly wrote down the name in their hearts. Denisa looked at Silver Qi Sarah with some doubts in her eyes. "It sounds like an empire similar to the star empire. Is it an enemy?" "That''s right," Qi Sarah nodded. "I won''t say much about the specific situation for the time being. In a word, it''s an absolute enemy that can''t be alleviated! If you want to make some noise, there''s no more suitable target than this place." "I see," CHEN Ye nodded. "In order to save the young master as soon as possible, we''ll ask Liang Xinwu for some information about the Tenglong Empire later, and then..." "Wait, there don''t need too many people to go," Qi Sara suddenly said. "They still need protection, so this thing only needs me and Denisa..." "Wait, are there too few of them?" CHEN Ye frowned, "I still..." "It''s most suitable for you to stay here to protect them," said Kisara. "Denisa and I have no problem, as long as I change back to my body..." "That''s still very dangerous," said Charlotte, "so I think I can..." "Xia Luo, you are good at tracking and inquiring about intelligence. Isn''t it suitable for such a thing?" "Well..." "That..." suddenly, Wendy, one of the little Loris who had been watching them discuss, twisted her fingers and whispered, "I... I want to go too... I can help everyone... I also want to help my brother..." she was basically making soy sauce for so many days. I saw that everyone showed their strength. Wendy couldn''t bear it at last. I am also the Dragon destroyer in the sky. The strength is also very strong! "Wendy?" he was stunned. "How can you..." "Wait, to be honest, Wendy''s strength is very strong. Although it can''t be seen from her appearance," Qisha''s eyes brightened. "If you take it seriously, Wendy''s strength should be above me. So there''s nothing wrong with acting with us." "Better than you?" CHEN Ye and Denisa were stunned. They didn''t expect it at all, or they always thought Wendy was also a cute thing. Unexpectedly "That''s it! I, Qi Sara and Wendy are going out! The imperial capital of the Tenglong Empire ahead!" "Wait, is it too dangerous for the emperor?" Elaine was a little worried. "In fact, it''s enough to go to a first-class city. There''s no need..." "That''s true, but it also means that our city of the sky appears in front of everyone for the first time," said Kisara. "Isn''t only the imperial capital worthy of our identity?" "If you say so..." "Then it''s settled!" Denisa nodded. "This action is not only to save the little, but also to call our city of the sky! So we must not make any mistakes!" Just as the Dragon killing earthquake of the Tenglong Empire led the army to the dead sea and approached Mu Xiaoxiao''s base camp, on the other side, Denisa, qisala and Wendy also moved towards Tenglong City, the imperial capital of the Tenglong empire. The dark clouds of turmoil are still brewing, and a new storm has emerged... What far-reaching impact will they have on this big 6 ...... "Can you attack directly like this?" thousands of meters high, Qi Sara, who turned into a blue eyed white dragon, flew with Denise and Wendy on her back. They had obtained the specific location of Tenglong City, the capital of Tenglong Empire, from Liang Xin dance. Although the other party seemed to see the intention of Denise and others, they also tried to dissuade them. After all, Liang Xinwu knows the strength of the Tenglong Empire, but she can''t help the determined dinissa women. Moreover, because of the position of the star Empire, she can''t help them too blatantly, but it''s still no problem to help them in the dark. "That''s right," Denisa nodded. "But... Will this be too..." Qi Sarah hesitated. "What we want is this effect. In order to make a reputation, the more shocking we naturally appear, the better," dinissa said with a smile. "But for insurance, Qi Sara, you attack from above alone, and I sneak in with Wendy," said dinissa, "Didn''t Liang Xinwu give us an intelligence? And there are intelligence personnel of the star empire in Tenglong City, but she said she would let those intelligence personnel meet us..." "Can you believe it?" "Well, there is no reason to deceive us, and I don''t think she will be that kind of person..." "Well, you sneak in, and I''ll stay outside for a while. When I get your signal, I''ll take action immediately!" Qi Sara nodded immediately when she heard dinissa say so. Tenglong City, the imperial capital of the Tenglong empire. When Denisa came here with Wendy, she saw the tall city wall made of countless Obsidian stones, shining with black luster and looking extraordinary. There was an endless stream of people coming and going at the huge city gate. Several powerful and majestic guards in armor were there to seriously question everyone who entered the city ¡£ Denisa narrowed her eyes and quietly swept the top. In the city wall composed of obsidian, there is a piece of red crystal embedded in it at intervals. There is no energy fluctuation on it, but Denisa secretly feels that it is not so simple. She took Wendy towards the gate, ready to go straight in. "Wait!" suddenly, a guard''s voice came and stopped Denise and Wendy. Wendy looked tight. After all, she was still a little girl. Even if she was strong and couldn''t compare with Denise psychologically. Hearing this voice, Denise turned her head with a smile, looked at a guard coming, and held out her hand quietly. "What can I do for you?" "..." the guard was stunned by Denise''s smile and coughed for a while, but his tone was not so serious. Instead, he looked up and down at a little Lori and a woman in front of him. The two beautiful women took out a scroll in their hands and smiled after a long time, "Sorry, I mistook you for someone else. Are you two adventurers from other places? Please visit our Tenglong city. I hope you have a good time." "Thank you," said Denise, raising her mouth and nodding. She took Wendy and turned away from here. She went straight in, then disappeared into the crowd and looked at her back. The guard was stunned for a while before shaking her head and turning back to her post. On that scroll, there are portraits of Mu Xiaoxiao, Yu Qishi, black rabbit, Qi Sara and others! It seems that the army has been secretly informed of this, but fortunately, Wendy and Denisa did not appear at that time, so they naturally did not enter the wanted portrait. At the same time, we should also be glad that Qi Sara was not with them, otherwise "Are you the friends that general red tiger said?" a man dressed as an ordinary businessman and wearing a hat appeared next to Denisa. "This is not a good place to talk. Please come with me..." after whispering these words, the businessman raised his head and showed a smiling face, "Oh, you two must be adventurers who have just come to Tenglong city? I''m the head of mistar chamber of Commerce. Our chamber of Commerce has a lot of weapons, leather armor, medicine and so on. They are good things for adventurers. How about it? Are you interested in taking a look?" "..." unexpectedly, before she came, she had already informed the intelligence personnel here to pick herself up. Denisa thought and nodded with a smile, "OK, since you have said that, but first, I don''t have many gold coins..." "No problem, our Mister''s chamber of commerce is not the kind of profiteer who sucks people''s blood. Please follow me," the man walked in the same direction with Denise and Wendy. This scene was seen in the street. It was normal, but naturally it didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Following the man, Denise and Wendy came to a busy street, and then walked into the door of a misda chamber of Commerce... (to be continued! ... Chapter 516 Denisa''s eyes glanced aside. There were staff who helped the chamber of Commerce unload goods. If Denisa didn''t recognize the faint smell on everyone, she really didn''t expect that all the people here were intelligence personnel of the star empire. After the man in front of him went up to the second floor, he took off his hat and showed his ordinary looking face. Also, people engaged in intelligence work should be ordinary enough to throw you into the crowd, so as to become a qualified intelligence agent. "I''m the leader of the Intelligence Department of the star Empire stationed here. I collect all the confidential information of the Tenglong empire. Just call me s1," said the man in a polite tone. "I''ve received the secret letter from general Chihu. During this period, no matter what you want to do, I''ll do my best to cooperate and assist you." "Is it her?" Denisa guessed long ago, so she didn''t look surprised and nodded faintly. "I see. Since you are the intelligence agent of the star Empire and sneaked into the imperial capital of the Tenglong Empire, you know I''m going to do dangerous things. Unexpectedly, she will let you help me. It seems that you owe her a favor this time..." The man stood there without saying anything, in a waiting posture. "Then again, there seems to be no contradiction between the star Empire and the Tenglong empire. Why would they send undercover agents?" "Peace is only on the surface," knowing that the woman in front of you is chihuji, and the man didn''t hide anything. "In fact, the twelve empires are in this situation with each other, and they all look harmonious on the surface. But in private, who is wary of each other. You will be shadowed by each other one day..." "It''s reasonable... Then I''ll tell you what it''s about." Denisa couldn''t help smiling angrily, became serious, looked at the man in front of her and said word by word, "I need you to help us get some defense and military information about Tenglong City," she continued without waiting for him to say anything. "If you can... You''d better get some information about the palace!" Denisa is really welcome. "...." the man''s pupil shrinks, "the palace? There are defense and army. Do you want to..." "Yes, for this reason, we need a lot of information..." Denisa nodded without any concealment. Her tone was still very calm, as if she was talking about an ordinary thing, but the leader of the intelligence department stared and turned pale. "Are you crazy? You want to do this to the Tenglong Empire?" the man could not help but bite his teeth. "Don''t you know the strength of the Tenglong Empire? You know, we dare not mess around here at will. If we are not careful, we may be ruthlessly pursued! Even lead to war..." "Don''t worry, none of these will involve you. Just give me the information, and then you can get rid of us. It won''t involve the star empire. In fact, we don''t intend to involve the star empire. After all, we also have our own purpose," she said, glancing at the man in front of her, "Of course, it''s ok if you refuse. It has nothing to do with you. I just hope you don''t say it." "..." S1 after a long silence, he sighed faintly, "no way. Since it''s general Chihu''s order, I''ll follow the instructions. I''ll send you these information. You wait here for a while." after that, he took a deep look at Denisa again, and then turned and left the room. After a while, he came in with some scrolls. "Speaking of this, all the legions in Tenglong city began a secret search during this time," he said, putting a scroll in front of Denisa. "The object of the search seems to be the friends of general red tiger... Aren''t you with those people?" Facing S1 that slightly strange look in her eyes, Denisa opened the scroll with her face unchanged, and immediately saw Mu Xiaoxiao on the scroll and several strange girls. Of course, there was a Qi Sara she was familiar with. She was stunned when she saw here, "this is..." "However, although it was a search, it was not published," S1 frowned. "It was just carried out secretly. It seems that he planned to secretly prepare Tenglong city to prevent this situation," he paused. "Although I don''t know why you weren''t published on the wanted notice, but..." "Although you sneaked in, what I want to say is that our secret intelligence force has been lurking in Tenglong city for many years. It can be said that we are walking on the tip of the knife. We don''t care about life for a long time. However, there are countless more important things than life. The countless intelligence collected here and the foundation laid over the years have been in Tenglong city because of this little bath Things, our intelligence force was almost discovered, so I hope this time... " "Don''t worry, it won''t involve you," dinissa smiled, "because by then, they won''t have time to search for spies..." "That''s good," the S1 who heard this shook his body even more, shed cold sweat and handed over the scroll in his hand, "here is the map of most of the guards and some defense measures for Tenglong city. Go and see for yourself..." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D At night, Denise and Wendy walked through the street and avoided the patrol guards that often passed by. A patrol guard passed through the street every two minutes. I have to say that it was too vigilant. Was the emperor of the Tenglong empire so afraid of death? In order to avoid startling the snake, Denisa always hid from the patrol guards and had the perceptual pre system and prior information. It was too easy for Denisa to avoid those patrol guards. Soon, they approached the city wall and came to a tall tower beside the city wall. "Is it here..." Denisa, standing below, raised her head and looked at the high tower in front of her. There were one high tower at each of the four corners of Tenglong city. According to the intelligence of the Intelligence Department of the star Empire, these high towers should be an important place to control Tenglong City and guard the border. On the wall of Tenglong City, there are countless characteristic products of Tenglong Empire, magic crystal cannons. These seven and eight magic crystal cannons, combined with the incomparable protective barrier, almost make Tenglong City invincible, not to mention countless Legion soldiers, so that the intelligence personnel of the star Empire don''t want to make any small moves. However, Denise doesn''t care. Whatever you do, the magic crystal cannon guards the border. Anyway, I''m going to make a big noise in your hometown. The worse the noise, the louder the reputation, the better. However, it''s not a brainless death. Before that, I must think of a way back and be prepared. Now all Denisa has to do is destroy the border. In fact, it''s not so difficult for her to do it. Looking at the guards turning around below, Denisa thinks in her heart that as long as she breaks the border, it doesn''t matter if she is now. Just if Qi Sara comes down "Hmm? This is..." suddenly, Denisa''s pupils narrowed, looked at her hand, turned her head and looked at Wendy next to her, "Wendy, you..." "How''s it going, sister Dee?" Wendy smiled. "Isn''t it great?" "Ah, it''s really harmful," Denisa touched her head. Wendy''s Dragon killing magic in the sky is very strong in terms of assistance except fighting. Now the magic she uses is the galloping wind, which can increase the mobility. Denisa obviously felt that her mobility had more than doubled! (to be continued)! ... Chapter 517 "Hey! Boqi, you''re lazy again!" a man in armor came over and saw a familiar figure sitting on the steps and said immediately. "Captain?!" when she saw someone coming, Boqi immediately stood up, "Why are you here?!" "I just didn''t come to inspect, but I saw you lazy," the armored man came over. "This is Tenglong City," Boqi shook her head. "I don''t believe that guy will come here without eyes to make trouble. Are the people above making a mountain out of a molehill? They have to guard the border so closely every day. They haven''t had any accidents for so long." "After all, it''s better to take the above orders seriously, but you''re right," the armored man also sat down. "The people above should make a mountain out of a molehill. I think it''s probably because the emperor of the star empire was so vigilant after a fight by the summoner of the dead." "Summoner of the dead?" "Don''t you know? It''s just" "Bang!!" Before he finished, a heavy blow came, and the armored man was stunned. Then he slowly closed his eyes and fainted on the ground. The nearby Boqi didn''t even react. She fell to the ground with the same fate as the armored man. Looking at the two unconscious people on the ground, Denisa put away her big sword. "Let''s go, Wendy, let''s go in now," ¡Þ ¡û, ¡Ñ then, without looking at the two people on the ground, Denisa rushed in with Wendy towards the gate of the tower, but unfortunately. The moment they burst into the gate. A red border suddenly emerged. Played out Denisa and the two of them. "Doodle doodle!!!" The deafening alarm suddenly rang, and the guards patrolling around tightened their bodies, looked at each other, and then rushed towards the place. "There are intruders!!" "Hurry up! The invaders are at the border!" These patrolling guards rushed over while shouting. Denisa and Wendy looked at each other. "We must act quickly. Unexpectedly, there is a boundary here." she looked at the red light flashing on the surrounding obsidian. "It''s so hidden. I don''t even show it. It seems that more research is needed on the magic boundary in this world." "Sister Di, what should I do now?" Wendy asked nervously, clenching her fist as the hurried footsteps drew closer and closer. "It doesn''t matter. The border is well hidden, but" Denisa''s eyes coagulated, the evil spirit on her body burst, the big sword in her hand turned into a residual shadow and stabbed it on the border. The white blade collided and deadlocked with the red border, but it didn''t take two seconds. The boundary was smashed with a bang. "The strength of this border is just average, Wendy. We''re in!" Denisa took Wendy''s hand and rushed in. Inside the tower is a revolving staircase, which seems to lead to the top of the tower. Denise and Wendy rushed up the stairs. When the guards rushed over, Wendy and Denise had already disappeared. "Unexpectedly, Wendy, your magic is so powerful," Denise couldn''t help sighing. After Wendy applied the wind of galloping, Her degree has reached an unimaginable level. "Of course," Wendy narrowed her eyes and was very happy to hear the praise. "My brother marveled at my magic. What should I do now?" "Now? Of course, this barrier has been destroyed," said Denise faintly. "The intelligence given by the intelligence agent of the star Empire has a huge guard barrier on the wall. Although I don''t know how strong this barrier is, it still needs to be solved in case, and then let Qi Sara attack." As dinissa said, the corners of her mouth turned up. "At that time, it''s estimated that the whole Tenglong city would shake?" she now looked forward to the scene at that time. The two men finally ran to the top. This is a dark room. In the middle of the room, there is a red crystal stone with magic waves. Around it, a layer of lightning barrier is laid, as if to stop the invaders. "Zizizi" "Lightning?" Denisa''s mouth rose. "For me, it''s just a layer of decoration, huh?" "This is the power of armor, which can improve defense," Wendy smiled. "It''s better to be safe." "Thank you, Wendy," said Denise, drawing out her sword "Come on! The invaders are up there!" the army guards below shouted and rushed up one after another, "they must not destroy the boundary spar!" When the guards shouted and rushed up, Denisa had destroyed the lightning barrier, walked in and came to the red crystal in the middle, smiling, "is that it?" "Do you want to destroy this?" Wendy tilted her head. "Well," Denisa nodded and pulled out a flare, "then give this thing to me now." "Bang bang!" "There is an intruder!" a large group of Guard soldiers rushed in, holding long guns. They were furious, but they were stunned at the moment they came in. They saw a woman and a little girl standing inside, and the woman was holding a red crystal stone in her hand. The soldiers who saw this scene were stunned for a short time and responded, "no! Stop her!" "Ka" The crystal stone was torn apart. Looking at Denisa, she smiled and released her hand. The broken crystal stone fell to the ground. The guard soldiers were dumbfounded. "Why should there be a boundary, even the seventh level strong?" "It''s over. You must be punished by the top this time." "Don''t think so much, now we must catch the culprit!" with this cry, many soldiers rushed to Denisa with murderous spirit. "As long as we catch her, we don''t have to accept punishment! Everyone rush!" "Denisa frowned, looked at the approaching people around, raised her big sword to resist in front of her. These people''s attacks had no impact on her, but" Hey, "Denisa sighed deeply," there''s no way. Now we''re in opposition, so " "Pooh!" The big sword stabbed into a soldier''s body, and the smile on Denisa''s face had been put away. The silver big sword turned into remnants. The soldiers around fell one by one, all of them were fatal. Although Denisa was indifferent, she rarely killed people, but now we can''t be merciful. We watched them slow down because of fear, Denisa picked up Wendy. "Boom!" She broke the Obsidian wall above, jumped up and looked at the whole bustling imperial capital. She pulled the corners of her mouth, and the signal bomb in her hand flew high, "let''s start now." "Roar!" A huge dragon roar resounded through the sky and the whole imperial capital. At the same time, it was approaching the evening. Hearing this huge roar, the people walking in the streets in the imperial capital raised their heads and fell down with the huge shadow. This time, mankind finally remembered the fear of being dominated and coughing like livestock In any case, watching a huge dragon appear over the imperial capital, no matter who it is, will feel fear. For these civilians, after a few seconds of stupidity, they open their mouth and their whole body tremble. The momentum scattered from the dragon makes them tremble uncontrollably. However, it seems that because the Dragon didn''t do anything too much, these people didn''t escape in private as expected, but the team of soldiers hurried through the street showed that the matter was not simple. "Qi Sara, it''s ok now," Denisa and Wendy said with a smile, sitting on Qi Sara''s back. "The border has completely lost its effect. Now, our goal is the palace!" ... Chapter 518 "Roar!" "That direction is" because long Zhen left, the defense work of the imperial capital was handed over to Ling Lei, the owner of the Ling family of the Tenglong Empire, an old man with white beard and the general of the Second Corps of the Tenglong empire. After receiving the report, he rushed over immediately. What he saw was the huge blue eyed white dragon flying in the direction of the Imperial Palace over there, Don''t even look at the people below. "Why is the dragon? Why is there a dragon in the imperial capital?!" Ling Lei almost fainted when he was black. "What about the barrier? Why not open the guard barrier?!" he turned to the messenger beside him and angrily said. "I''m sorry, general," said the herald tremblingly, "because the guard barrier was destroyed by the invaders." "Intruder? Destroyed?" Ling Lei almost vomited blood, "The most important secret of our Tenglong empire is to protect the border. Why did it come out?! forget it, it''s useless to say this now, and is their direction the palace?! damn it, if something happens to the palace, our Ling family''s responsibility can''t be shirked. Hurry! Inform the Legion! Assemble! Especially the magic forces! We must stop them!" "Yes!" Ling Lei''s second army rushed to the palace to put out the fire. At the same time, there was a commotion in the palace. "Dragon?!" the emperor of the Tenglong Empire, longzhan, looked at a general below and frowned] n. head, "do you mean that a dragon has entered the Tenglong city?" "Yes, your majesty. But it seems that it''s not just the dragon. Before the dragon, there are people sneaking into the guard tower. It seems that they have broken the core crystal stone of the guard barrier," the general below half knelt on the ground, his face a little pale, "I''m very sorry, it''s all the fault of my subjects, let the invaders" "In other words, this invasion is not unintentional, but deliberately against our Tenglong empire." the dragon war thought, "I want to see. Who has such courage to rush into Tenglong city so directly, but who can have a dragon? Is it a dragon knight?" Murmuring, long Zhan suddenly raised his head and his eyes twinkled, "it seems that he must call his second brother back." "Your Majesty? Haven''t you reached this level? With the strength of our Tenglong Empire, even if general long Zhen hasn''t come back, it''s OK. And it''s too long to call general long Zhen back now." "You really don''t have to be afraid of the intruder. But after that," long Zhan narrowed his eyes. "Tenglong city was invaded by the enemy. It''s so big that even if you want to hide it, you can''t help it. It will be spread to other Imperial forces. Fame is still a small matter. More importantly, whether you can repel the invaders or not, even if you repel the invaders, our Tenglong empire is still in a passive situation." "The fact that you can successfully invade the Tenglong empire in such a simple way will make many forces ready to move. At that time, long Zhen, who has the strongest army, needs to send people back now! If you calculate the time, he should have just entered the dead sea and there should be time!" "Yes, I see." "Also, although the invaders don''t know who they are, they can''t be Dragon Island, so it''s best to teach them a lesson! By the way, tell those guys who are eyeing here a warning, our Tenglong empire is not a soft persimmon!" "Yes!" "Qi Sara, do you feel it?" dinissa, sitting on Qi Sara''s back, suddenly said. "Well," Qi Sara''s voice sounded, "there are several strong smells in the palace not far ahead, and there are also several smells coming here. It seems that it is worthy of being the capital of a country. There are really strong people in it. You can''t underestimate it." "What should I do?" Wendy asked with some worry. "Does it really matter to fly like this?" although she is not weaker than Denisa''s strength, Wendy is only a little girl after all. At present, she doesn''t have a strong heart, "if there is any danger" "It doesn''t matter," dinissa raised her mouth. "Although there are several people with the same strength as me, even if they all go out, we still have no problem if we want to leave. Moreover, our purpose this time is not really to destroy an empire. In the final analysis, whether we do it or not is to say hello." When they came to the top of the palace, they were greeted by the team of magicians. After seeing the figure of the blue eyed white dragon, the captain standing in the front raised his magic wand, "everyone, start attacking!" After that, all the magicians behind them raised their magic wands without any spells. In an instant, countless roaring fire dragons gathered together and roared towards Qi Sara. The magicians in the army are very different from the free magicians, that is, they don''t pursue magic damage, but magic degree. On the battlefield, time is above all else. As for the power of magic, it is made up by the number. The damage of a fire dragon is general, but you can''t ignore the power of countless gathered together. Of course, the weakness is that when you are on the battlefield, the enemy soldiers can''t ignore it, but for qishala dinissa and them "Jet white light of destruction!" There was no doubt about the strength of the blue eyed white dragon. In the face of the attack of countless fire dragons, he didn''t change his face. He opened his mouth directly, and the white light shone. Finally, it turned into a laser and suddenly blasted at the magicians below. The magicians who saw this scene read spells under the command of the team leader, and a layer of boundary protected them. The destruction of the jet of white light was in a stalemate with the border. Finally, it exploded slowly with a bang. After the smoke dispersed, the magicians were intact, but they could see clearly that the border was much darker, and their faces also showed a listless look. "Roar!" Qi Sara doesn''t pay so much attention. Seeing this scene, another jet of destruction white light burst out, mixed with dazzling light. After the light dispersed in the violent explosion and scream, countless corpses and bloody smell were left on the ground. Seeing this scene, Denise shook her head, sighed and said nothing more. Wendy looked a little pale and looked a little bad. For Wendy, she can''t kill now. For those Warcraft and sea animals, she can do it. After all, she seems to be monsters, but she can''t do it for humans, After all, Wendy is just a teenage Laurie. And Denisa is hesitant. She rarely does anything about killing people. After all, the original book killed the robbers only because they provoked Gunia. Therefore, Denisa still doesn''t like killing people. However, because these people are enemies, she doesn''t have any opinion about qisala''s doing so. If Wendy is afraid and Denisa is hesitant, then Qi Sara is not soft hearted. You know, although she is not one of the first girls to follow Mu Xiaoxiao, she has been with Mu Xiaoxiao for a period of time. In addition to the last Orc war, she knows that in this world, in order to Mu Xiaoxiao, she must do so. "Stop! You" saw that more than half of your magic troops were killed so simply. Ling Lei came out and glared at Qi Sara in the sky with a sad look in his eyes. "Damn invader, are you going to start a war?! how dare you come to our Tenglong Empire to do such a thing?" ... Chapter 519 "It''s the Tenglong Empire," said Denisa with a sneer. "Don''t forget, what have you done in the Tenglong Empire?" "Is there any contradiction between us? Who is your excellency?" Ling Lei narrowed his eyes. "It seems that there are more and more people," dinissa smiled, didn''t answer him, but looked around, "Qi Sarah, you must spend it, otherwise" "I see," Qi Sara nodded her huge head, "this time, bear it well, our anger!" after that, Zuo Li condensed a white energy lightning ball again, and the smell from it was more huge. The terrible energy fluctuation on it made Ling Lei and the people who were watching in the dark change color one after another. Similarly, at the moment, I was watching the dragon war here with magic in the imperial palace. My face changed greatly, "it''s terrible!" "Roar!!" "Explosive blast bomb of destruction!!!!!" More powerful than the destruction of the jet of white light, the huge lightning ball seemed to darken the sky, mixed with the roar of the wind, roared to the center of the palace! On the main hall, however, a golden border appeared around and blocked the blow. At the same time, three people wearing black robes with a sharp blade mark painted on the robes appeared around the main hall. Seeing this scene, Denisa frowned and jumped down. The evil spirit on his body poured out madly. The strong momentum made Ling Lei''s face change, "Ninth order strong!!!" "Boom!" Denisa''s figure appeared beside the three black robed people in an instant to hide her ears. The big sword waved down fiercely. The three men in black quickly stepped back. Several residual shadows staggered, and then separated in an instant. It was clear that the three people covered their waist, and drops of red blood trickled down. At the same time, the border was broken. Under the dull eyes of everyone, even the three people in black can only watch and can''t do anything. "Boom!!!" The earth seemed to shake. The dazzling light covered everyone''s eyes. Coupled with the terrible energy fluctuation, Ling Lei and the people around him who were hiding to watch the good play were in panic. Did the barrier stop the blow? It''s horrible In this hall, at the moment when the light shines, the dragon war uses its own fighting spirit, which is useless. The white light seems to destroy anything in the world. It is vulnerable in front of it, and the guards in the Imperial Palace are in a mess. "Escort!!" But those guards had no way to face the white light, just when the dragon war thought he was going to die. Just a figure rushed over, "Your Majesty, be careful!" "Boom!!!" The intense white light annihilated everything. "It''s really going to be over this time." old man Ling only had this idea in his mind. When the light gradually weakened, and then slowly dispersed, the surrounding buildings were crumbling and dilapidated. The largest main hall had long disappeared, leaving only a pile of ruins. Looking at the general palace that seemed to be ravaged, old man Ling was bloodless and heartbroken, and the whole person stayed there. The grand imperial palace of the Tenglong Empire and the main hall were destroyed like this. It''s a naked slap in the face! "Well, that''s your warning," said Denisa coldly. "It''s almost time for us to go." "Go? Do you want to leave unharmed after doing such a thing?" suddenly a voice sounded. Then, under the surprised eyes of Denisa, a figure appeared in front of her and stopped in the air. It was an old man wearing an ordinary cloth clothes and an angry face that had not been eliminated. "Don''t think it''s so easy to leave the Tenglong Empire like this," the old man said. As soon as his voice fell, a woman wearing a black robe, a long black veil and a black veil appeared beside him. She also stood in the sky, with terrible momentum. "No matter what, you have to give us an explanation," said the cold tone from the woman. "I''ll come too!" the fighting spirit of old man Ling burst out suddenly. At the same time, a snow-white eagle appeared beside him. After jumping, it also flew up and stared at Denisa. "How can I say that I''m also the person in charge of the safety of Tenglong city? I can''t explain if I don''t catch you?" "Denisa looked at these people with a dignified face. All three of them were the Ninth level strong ones who were no weaker than themselves. More importantly, Denisa quietly swept around and hid many people nearby. Of course, Denisa could guess that many of them were busy. At the same time, there were more and more soldiers around. It would be bad to drag on, Although these are just cannon fodder to Denisa. "Catch me?" dinissa chuckled, and the evil spirit burst out again. Compared with before, the stronger evil spirit gushed out, which changed the faces of several people around. They looked at each other, and then directly turned into a remnant. Dinissa tilted her mouth, took out her big sword and looked at them without fear. "Hoo" There was a violent wind around Kisara. At the same time, the stronger and stronger wind formed a huge tornado directly into the sky, which seemed to tear everything. Before dinissa moved, Wendy rushed out next to her. As the Dragon killing mage in the sky, she was best at using the wind. "The galloping wind! The power of the steel wrist! The power of the armor!" after casting three blessings in a row, looking at the roaring wind around, "the roar of the dragon!" "Roar!" "This little girl" the old man in cloth looked at Wendy in surprise, and his storm was directly dispersed. "Eighth order genius is definitely a genius! But now is not the time to say that." "Bang!" Denisa over there has fought with the black veil woman. The old man in cloth probably can float because of wind magic, but why can the woman in front of her fight with Denisa''s big sword and her long sword? Both sides immediately knew each other''s strength and were between themselves. And Ling old man wanted to rush over, but facing Qi Sarah, the snow-white eagle had no way. "Is that all right?" Denisa suddenly asked, turning a blind eye to more and more people around. "Is your emperor still there? Is it really all right to leave him there?" "The old man in cloth clothes was stunned and looked at each other. Only then did he think of this stubble. "Maybe at this time, your emperor is dead." just after that, Qi Sara waved her wings and flew up. "Tenglong Empire, remember the name of the city of the sky. If you want revenge, you are welcome at any time, but at that time, you may be the destruction of the Empire." "We will completely erase the Tenglong empire from the section of miracle 6!" with that, Qi Sara disappeared into the sky with Denisa and Wendy. "You" black veil woman wanted to catch up, so she was pulled by the old man in cloth. "Well, even if you chase them, you can''t keep them, and she''s also the ninth order Tenglong empire. When did she get into such a strong man?" "Your majesty!" A large group of soldiers gathered around the main hall, shouting and fighting, and the magic flew. They dug up the ruins for fear that their emperor would die like this. For a long time, their faces were happy, and they saw a man with a dusty face and a broken Golden Dragon Robe. On his body, there was a corpse that had been dead for a long time. "Your majesty!" Long Zhan was hurriedly carried out by a group of people. He was relieved to see that nothing had happened to him. "General Ximen died to protect me," murmured the slowly recovering dragon war. Suddenly, his eyes were cold and clenched his teeth. "The city of the sky will never let you go." ... Chapter 520 This is a prosperous city. Its area alone is several times larger than Tenglong city. It is clearly located on a wasteland, but it still can''t change its prosperous appearance of people coming and going. Most of the people coming and going are teenagers and twenties. In this city, there is a college No, it should be said that the city itself is a college. In this city, except for students and some special personnel, ordinary people can''t enter and put the safe place here. All hotels and shops exist to serve students. In a luxurious, exquisite and luxurious canteen, a blue girl in a simple cloth sat there with no expression on her face. All those around, whether noble CHILDES or ordinary teenagers, cast a light of admiration. However, the blue girl seems to have no reaction. She seems to have been used to it. Although she was not very used to it when she first came, she has gradually adapted to it for such a long time. "Enron classmate," suddenly a voice came to mind, "I don''t know if I can sit here?" Enron raised his head conditionally and saw a handsome young man in a white robe smiling at himself. After seeing this man, there was a startling cry around him immediately. "Wow! It''s Nangong shadow!" "The genius of magic not only has reached the seventh level, but also is a famous family and handsome!" "Well... If only he could come to me..." "Stop daydreaming, it''s impossible..." "Yes, is Enron over there? It seems to be one of the top ten new beauties. No wonder Nangong shadow will talk to her..." A group of flower addicts muttered. And the male classmates around. It was a depressed sigh in his heart. However, people were top-notch in terms of strength, life experience and face. Of course, they couldn''t compare. It was only inevitable that they were depressed. However, after seeing that Enron didn''t seem to have any special reaction, he looked at Nangong shadow and laughed secretly. Enron raised his head and took a look at Nangong shadow. There was no change on his exquisite face, but he still had a faint look. Continue to eat with your head down. "... since Enron didn''t speak, I''m not polite." fortunately, Nangong Ying gradually got used to Enron''s attitude. After a little embarrassment, she sat down and frowned when she saw the lunch box in front of Enron. "It''s not good to eat so little. The competition of war god academy is still very cruel, so..." "Enron!" suddenly a voice sounded. I saw a black girl rushing over, no less than Enron''s little face with a look of horror. "Enron, Enron! I just learned a big news... Er..." after seeing Nangong shadow, I was stunned, blushed, and quickly put away that rash look. "What''s the matter? Moonlight?" Enron turned his head and looked at her and asked. As one of his few girlfriends in this college, Enron has a good relationship with moonlight, and both of them are beautiful women in the list. "Don''t you know? It''s a big deal." speaking of this matter, the moon night threw aside the Nangong shadow he had always liked. "The news just learned that the imperial palace of the Tenglong empire was bombed!" "What?" Enron was stunned when he heard this. "I don''t know who did it... But it has spread all over big 6!" "I know something about this," Nangong Ying suddenly smiled. "It seems that someone from an organization called sky city did it... Not only blew up the imperial palace of the Tenglong Empire, but also left unharmed. It seems that the Tenglong Empire has lost face in front of the other eleven empires this time..." "The city of the sky?" the moon night''s eyes brightened. "It sounds very romantic... I don''t know who it is..." Hearing the Enron of the city of the sky, I was completely stunned, because Denisa didn''t cover up at the beginning, so now the imperial palace of the Tenglong empire was attacked, and the news that the emperor of the Tenglong Empire nearly died spread like a snowflake, especially the twelve empires of the imperial alliance. "City of the sky?" the old man in xingpao sitting on the top looked at the documents in his hand and touched his beard. "It seems that he has something to do with the girl Xinwu... But the Tenglong empire will not give up so much when doing such a thing..." The name of the city of the sky was echoed through the big 6, which is said to be the most loud among the imperial Confederation. At the same time, everyone began to secretly investigate what the origin of the sky city is. If the other side''s strength is too strong, it may change the pattern of the big 6. When many empires and forces began to investigate the sky city, they also had a premonition of the coming wind and rain. "City of the sky?" Charles walked down the street, listening to the pedestrians talking about this shocking event. He narrowed his eyes, "The city of the sky? It has nothing to do with me. Now the main thing is... These damn humans have destroyed my Magic Cave... This is still secondary. The most important thing is the man sealed inside by Lord angel..." The more I think about it, the more cold sweat on Charles''s face, "it seems that I should find Lord angel as soon as possible, otherwise there will be any accident and let the sealed guy escape... I will become a sinner anyway..." "Well... Well," suddenly, a slight voice came from his ear. Charles turned his head and saw a girl with braids standing next to him, blushing at herself and lowering her head, "you''ve spared here for a long time... Don''t you know the way? If you can... I can show you around our city..." "... no problem, then please..." Charles showed an evil smile, which made the girl''s face redder, but he didn''t notice the passing light in Charles''s eyes ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Bang bang!!!" "Here... Absolutely can''t give in!" Chicheng and gahe''s eyes were cold, and the bombers and assault planes turned into arrows rushed towards the warship. In the dead sea, the warship mother and Longzhen''s warship have begun to fight. In the face of the shelling of the warship mother, a red barrier appears around the warship. Seeing that all attacks are blocked by the barrier, Chicheng can''t help frowning. "Bang bang!!!" The magic crystal cannon on the warship also used color. The strong shelling shook the whole sea, and the sea vibrated. "Spread out! Everyone spread out!" "Wow," Chicheng hurriedly dodged, looked at the explosion scene not far away, and patted his chest with lingering fear, "it''s so close, it''s almost going to have an accident..." Seeing this scene, Chicheng narrowed his eyes, pulled his bow and fired another arrow. With the emergence of the bomber, a huge shell fell. "Boom!" "This is..." in the huge explosion, the barrier of the warship was smashed directly. The whole warship shook. Long Zhen frowned and looked at the chaotic scene on the warship, "in that case..." he planned to go out by himself to solve all these strange girls in front of him, but "General! Look over there!" the soldier next to him pointed to the sky. "That... Is a messenger bird. Did you say anything?" looking at the strange red bird flying down in the sky, long Zhen suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart. He took out a crystal stone in his mouth, closed his eyes, suddenly opened it after a while, and his face changed greatly, "turn around and return to the imperial capital immediately!" "Will... General?" the soldiers nearby didn''t understand. "We can''t manage so much now. There is an accident in the imperial capital. We must go back!" Long Zhen''s face was blue. It didn''t seem to be good news. The soldier next to him nodded, immediately notified him and turned the bow. "Hey? Wait..." looking at the hot fight one moment ago and running the next moment, King Kong was stunned. "What''s going on? Just... Running?" (to be continued! ... Chapter 521 But that''s all for the future. At present, in this dimensional sub space, Mu Xiaoxiao has just established the base. Standing in front of an ordinary house, he looks at the huge egg in front of him. Mu Xiaoxiao opens his mouth and looks at the system interface. It''s not an egg, but a thing called [Dragon Crystal], and its function, Is to summon all kinds of dragons! Well, Mu Xiaoxiao thinks it''s better to call hatching than calling. In addition, in this way, what dragon crystal is not an egg?! "What''s this...?" Sonya couldn''t react. Looking at the suddenly appeared house and a huge egg, she seemed to be surprised. Similarly, the cold ice nearby was also frightened and looked dull. Only Xiqiong had no expression and couldn''t do it. But she had seen it in the elf base for a long time. This kind of small scene can''t compare with the scene where the tree of life appeared at the beginning. "What is this? I always feel that there is a strong energy scattered in it. You made this?" Han Bing looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked. "It''s not me or you?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and couldn''t wait to go to the dragon egg... No, it''s next to Long Jing. He stretched out his hand and suddenly a virtual interface appeared in front of him, "flying dragon species... Ancient dragon species... Bird dragon species... Sea Dragon species... How do you feel familiar..." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, opened the interface of ancient dragon species, and stared, "bright black dragon... Mountain dragon... Haze Dragon... Kirin... Yan Wang Dragon... Yan Fei dragon. Shit! Nana? Isn''t this a monster hunter?!" Mu Xiaoxiao covered his face. "Ya''s system. What is the soul of the dragon? Long Jing. The result is based on the monster hunter." The flying dragon species was opened again. As Mu Xiaoxiao guessed, "male and female fire dragons, ice toothed dragons, horned dragons, roaring dragons, and fast dragons... Are really monster hunters," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Unexpectedly, it was the Dragon species that summoned the monster hunter. It''s not bad that the Monsters inside are very handsome, which is also good..." Say to bathe small suddenly one Zheng. When he thought of something, he clapped his hand, "shit! Is this lucky?" the monster hunters have a wide range of monsters and all live in specific areas. For example, Yanfei longnana usually lives in volcanoes and desert areas, while Bingya dragon mostly lives in glacial rivers. There are dragons in forests, jungles, caves, mountains, snow fields and so on. That''s why I''m lucky. This sub space happens to be a small world, including basically all regions. Although the area is smaller, the living space required by several dragons will not be too large. There is no problem. If it is outside, it will be a lot of trouble. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, she was surprised and muttered that she didn''t know what to say. Sonia and Han Bing looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. Han Bing stretched out his hand and learned to put Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand on the huge egg. Unfortunately, she didn''t see anything and left a question mark all over her head. "A lot of good dragons... However," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his package, "the number of magic crystals is not much. Before, he invested more than half of the magic crystals in the town guard house and the city of the sky. Now there are really not many magic crystals left... Hey," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a faint sigh, "if only he had got those magic crystals outside." There are so many magic crystals of level 7, level 8 and level 9 outside. That''s a lot of property. Now I hear Xia Luo say that the outside has collapsed. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t hold any hope... Although there''s no way, Mu Xiaoxiao can still see it, but it''s a pity to think about it "Well, there will always be magic crystals. Anyway, it''s almost enough now." Mu xiaonovel didn''t rush to call, but opened the camp interface, "HMM... the reputation hasn''t risen much..." "Don''t worry, small, you can succeed soon," the unicorn rushed out of the shadow, and Xia Luo''s voice sounded, "they have begun to take action..." "Have you taken action? Although I don''t know how to take action, it feels very interesting," Mu Xiaoxiao complained. "In fact, I also want to get involved and start the name of our sky city. It seems very exciting to think about it carefully..." "... this was done to get you out of this place, but did you think you were playing?" Xia Luo was helpless. "Well, not to mention this, we''d better buy the transmission array first," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and opened the mall interface. The price of the transmission array is 3oo crystal. It''s the cheapest, but mu Xiaoxiao''s diamonds are not enough. Fortunately, they probably went to fight the Dragon once, and the diamonds have increased to 45o. "If there are too many diamonds left, you must go to the replica again... But if you think about it, you will still spend it clean no matter how many times you go. There is no way. The crystal energy points are OK. The cost of diamonds is too large. If you want to spend it on your own base..." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to look at the camp buildings in the last few pages of the mall. Camp buildings and camp buffs all need diamonds... After buying a transmission array and putting it in the package, Mu Xiaoxiao focused on the big egg... Dragon Crystal. It''s time to summon our powerful monster dragon! Monster hunters are divided into several types: flying dragon, ancient dragon, sea dragon, beast dragon, bird dragon, fish dragon, tooth beast and tooth dragon. Among these types, ancient dragon is at the top. The Dragon scripts in ancient dragon belong to OSS level, such as bright black dragon, Haoshan dragon, LAN Dragon and refining black dragon, Any one of them is at the level of destroying heaven and earth. Flying dragon species, sea dragon species and beast dragon species are weaker, but there are also some wave SS levels. For example, the collapse dragon and Tyrannosaurus Rex of flying dragon species are the final wave SS. The bird dragon species, fish dragon species and tooth beast species are weaker. Mu Xiaoxiao directly ignores this species. Finally, the tooth dragon species is hard to evaluate because there is only one monster. For the thunder wolf dragon of tooth beast species and the subspecies prison wolf dragon, Mu Xiaoxiao has been in love for a long time. He is not only handsome, but also strong. Of course, there is no way to compare with the ancient dragon species. Name: [leilanglong] title: ¡ª¡ª[thunder under the moon] ¡ª¡ª[unparalleled hunter] Race: odontosaurus Survival range: Mountains Status: ¡ª¡ª[normal status] ¡ª¡ª[live state] Strength: Seventh level peak "Summoning thunder wolf dragon needs Dragon Spirit... Ten thousand..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. "Dragon spirit should be the resource name of this sub base. At present, the resource is zero, so..." Mu Xiaoxiao threw a seventh order magic crystal into Long Jing. When he saw that the resource ''didi'' increased by a thousand, his face was angry. "The system belongs to your uncle! Ten seventh order magic crystals can summon seventh order thunder wolf dragon? Dead pit goods!" "... host, the system has been very fair," the system''s intelligent voice sounded helplessly. "The summoned monsters have growth attributes and can be upgraded by constantly hunting the enemy." "Oh? Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face changed, and his angry face suddenly recovered his smile a second ago. "In this case, I''ll forgive you, system! I''ll do well like this in the future. Oh, give more benefits. We can be dependent on each other and can''t be closer. So don''t pit me. My future is on you." ¡°......¡± Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s face changing Kung Fu, not only the system was silent, but also the nearby Han Bing and Sonia were surprised. They turned to look at Xiqiong. Xiqiong shrugged, "don''t hesitate to care. Xiaoxiao often does this, just get used to it..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Then summon, thunder wolf dragon!" Mu Xiaoxiao happily threw in dozens of magic crystals and shouted. The big white egg emitted a slight light. At the same time, a blue magic array appeared next to it, frightening Han Bing and Sonia back a few steps. "Roar --!" A huge roar came out of the magic array. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 522 "Roar!" With a powerful roar, Han Bing and Sonia were stunned. After the magic array slowly dispersed, a giant beast tens of meters long appeared in front of them. Light green and blue hard scales, yellow horny and woolen cloth covered the whole body. Like a wolf, there were two forward horns on the head and "zizizi" lightning on the body, Enough to show the strength of this monster. "This... What is this..." Sonya couldn''t react. How good was it? Suddenly... She turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile on her face. "Do you mean you''re a Summoner?" "Summoner? Well, it''s not impossible for you to think so," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and looked at the fierce beast in front of her with a surprised look. "Well... It''s really handsome. If you take this as a ride out... It''s absolutely windy." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but fantasize, entered YY mode and let Xiqiong''s forehead pick it. A long roar seemed to be venting something. After roaring, Lei Langlong, who was up to 67 meters in height, lowered his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. His momentum was all put away. The huge pupils glittering with wildness and unruly were also softened and fell down at the same time. "Oh? Is this going to let me sit on it?" Mu''s small eyes brightened. "It seems that he and I are still very close. Xiqiong, how about going to sit together? It feels very good..." "I''ll forget it, you... Hey?" before Xiqiong finished, she was pulled by Mu Xiaoxiao and jumped onto the back of Lei Langlong. She hasn''t responded yet. Staring at the bathe in front of me. "It''s boring to read like this every day." Mu Xiaoxiao said excitedly while looking around. "It''s good to relax occasionally, and Lei Langlong won''t repel you, right?" Mu Xiaoxiao patted Lei Langlong under his body and smiled. "Roar --" Lei Langlong responded without any rejection. Seeing this scene, Xiqiong could only smile bitterly and didn''t say much. Directly sat down, put away the books in his hand, watched the scenery flying backward around the viewer, and Sonia and Han Bing in the back looked at their backs for a moment. "Are we... Forgotten..." "It''s so powerful," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing as he watched leilanglong gallop on the flat ground in the rugged mountain. "It''s worthy of being a leilanglong living in the mountains. This mountain road can''t stop you at all..." "Even the dragon has taken it." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao cheering like a child, Xiqiong was helpless. "Didn''t you take Qi Sara last time? Why are you so happy now?" "That''s two different things, okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "Although it felt good to ride on Qi Sara at the beginning, to be honest, it feels good now. Don''t you think it''s dignified to ride on thunder wolf dragon, Xiqiong?" "..." Xiqiong looked at Mu Xiaoxiao silently, paused and asked, "are you not calling anymore?" she was very clear about Mu Xiaoxiao''s character and especially liked calling, whether it was a systematic character call or a base call, so she asked. "Call," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly frowned, "Although the number of Warcraft in this sub space is quite large, most of them are low-level Warcraft, and none of the high-level Warcraft can be found... In the future, we must herd some high-level Warcraft here, also for the upgrading of thunderwolf dragons... Forget the summoning for the time being, just want to see thunderwolf dragons, and the construction of this base has been postponed temporarily." "After all, there are not enough magic crystals now. The dark night base and the garrison house have not been completed yet. Coupled with a dragon soul base, the resources are too scattered." when it comes to this, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help but look sad and sigh, "if the previous magic crystals get it, there''s no need to worry about resources... Ah, it''s a pity..." ¡°......¡± ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Xiaoxiao! Get up!" a loud roar sounded in muxiao''s ear, directly shook the hazy muxiao to open his eyes and jumped out of bed. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" I looked around and saw that Xiqiong Sonia and Han Bing were all around. The voice just heard was Xia Luo''s voice from the unicorn. "What''s the matter with you? Startle me. I thought something was wrong. Forget it, I''ll continue..." "Continue what?" the unicorn came forward and bit Mu''s small clothes. "Don''t look at the time now... Get up quickly!" "What''s the hurry? It''s only in the morning now..." Mu Xiaoxiao shrunk back. "It''s afternoon now," said Xiqiong faintly with a sigh. "I really have to admire you. You went to bed in the morning. Now when you get up, your biological clock has been completely disrupted? More importantly," Xiqiong paused, "the thing you said is almost finished." "Finished? So fast?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his eyes and looked up. "It''s only been a day? What degree is this?" "This... Actually," Xia Luo hesitated and whispered, "in fact, we didn''t inform the city of the sky, but ourselves..." "Wait? Yourself?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face changed and said in surprise, "you shouldn''t just rush to the Tenglong Empire and challenge?" then Mu Xiaoxiao''s face showed a tangled color, "how dare you? How can the other party say that they are also an empire? Is there anything wrong? After all, they don''t protect themselves..." "Don''t worry," said Xia Luo with a smile when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao saying a lot like a machine gun. "Only sister Di and wendiqi Sarah go, and they have come back now without any problems, so don''t worry." "No problem? That''s good," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, then opened the system interface to check the situation of the camp. CAMP level (1v3) [85ooo \ 1oooo] "... am I right?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help wiping his eyes, then realized that he didn''t seem to be wrong and exclaimed, "shit! Is it true? Level 3? You''ve reached level 3 so soon? What crazy things have you done to become like this?" "Well... Don''t you know when you come out?" Xia Luo smiled. "... I''m looking forward to what you said, so start installing the transmission array now!" Mu Xiaoxiao immediately got up and looked at Xiqiong and smiled, "now you can finally leave this place. Get ready!" Then he rushed out immediately, came to the side of Long Jing, looked at the thunder wolf dragon lying there to rest, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and touched its body, "little wolf, I''ll leave for the time being, but don''t worry, if I have time, I can come back to see you at any time." "Roar..." thunder wolf dragon roared and rubbed his little body to show that he knew. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction and placed the transmission array in the package. "Also, don''t forget to protect here, especially the transmission array. Don''t let those Warcraft mess up here." after that, Mu Xiaoxiao waved to the three of Xiqiong who came out, and showed the transmission array next to him, "come in quickly. It''s ok now!" Two bases that can be transmitted, dark night base and sky city, can''t be transmitted to sky city now. Han Bing''s specific identity is not clear. Although she has lost her memory, Danmu Xiaoxiao can''t fully trust her. Sonya has been together for a long time. Similarly, the secret of sky city can''t be known to her, so "Send it! Go to the dark night base!" "This is..." looking at the light around, Sonia and Han Bing were stunned. Then they just felt a change around them, and they completely changed the scenery. They shook their heads and looked around. Han Bing was OK. There was no special reaction, but Sonia''s pupils shrank. "This... This is... The legendary tree of life!" she looked at the huge tree of life in front of her... No, it''s an ancient tree. She was stunned, "why..." "Master?" because the transmission array of each base is the top priority, there are night elves guarding around the dark night base. Seeing Mu Xiaohou, he immediately knelt down and said. "The tree of life? Do you know?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Sonia. "I almost forgot that you are also an elf, but this tree of life may be a little different from what you think... Ah ha ha, don''t be so formal. Get up." "These are elves? Why..." seeing the actions of these night elves, Sonia was even more stupid. She turned her head to Mu Xiaoxiao for a long time and shouted, "you are just a human. Why do they call you master?!" (to be continued! ... Chapter 523 "What''s so strange?" Mu Xiaozhan said, "because I''m their master. It''s so simple?" "Sonya twitched at the corners of her mouth and couldn''t calm down. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with bad eyes and said suspiciously," can''t you catch these elves and become your own slaves? " "It doesn''t look like a slave," Han Bing looked around. "Should it be a misunderstanding?" "Master," at this time, the night elves on both sides separated together. A woman came slowly, followed by a white tiger, walked to Mu Xiaoshi and bowed, "welcome back. In addition," she turned her head and looked at Sonia and Han Bing, "who are you?" "Amount" "You should be my kind?" Tyrande looked at Sonia in front of him, and then slowly said, "although you and I are elves, Xiaoxiao is our master. If you speak unkindly, even if you are the same kind, we won''t be polite to you." "Sonya''s face froze, and now the elves around her stared at herself. It was the first time she had encountered such a thing. How do you know what to do? So Sonya, who was helpless, turned her head and glared at mu. "Ah, ha ha, ha ha, don''t do that, Tyrande," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said, "Sonia didn''t mean to, and both of them are my friends" "Since it''s the master''s friend, there''s no problem," Tyrande withdrew his fierce eyes. Nod. "Speaking of it, didn''t the master go to miracle 6? Why did he come back? What happened?" "Well, strictly speaking, something has happened, but now it has been solved," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "so don''t worry, eh? What''s over there" said. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stood beside a woman in a cloak, with a strange smell on her body, and was stunned immediately. "Oh, this is a new companion. I''ll call it out when the master is away." "My name is Maiev Yingge," said the elf faintly, with a cold tone. He nodded and stopped talking. It seems that he is really cold enough. "Maiev is such a character. Master, you don''t have to care" "I don''t care much," Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. "I didn''t expect that Tyrande did a good job during the time I left. Has it been developed to this extent?" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction at the extra ancient protectors, ancient war trees and the night elves whose number has increased several times. "It''s up to you to deal with the dark night base." Mu Xiaoxiao looked around, then turned to Tyrande and said with a smile, "I have to go back to the sky city and the guard house. As for Han Bing and Sonia, let them visit here for a while." "Hey? You don''t want to leave us here?" Han Bing called out first, looking a little dissatisfied. "It''s not what a gentleman should do to throw a girl in a strange place and run away!" "Gentleman?" Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t forget who brought you out of that place. This is my territory, so you''d better stay here honestly and listen to my orders." after that, Mu Xiaoxiao gave Tyrande a color, walked into the transmission array and disappeared. "Well, please come with me. Since the master said, I will take you to visit our dark night base. Of course, you can''t leave this place during this period." ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "Xia Luo, are you there?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure appeared in the city of the sky and asked at the same time. "What''s the matter, little?" the unicorn poked out a head. "Well, sister Di, are they still in the star Empire?" Mu Xiaowen said, "it''s rare to come back. I may not go there so soon. You can come back directly or play in the star empire. I''ll stay for a while before I go." "I see. I''ll discuss it with sister di." "Well, because there are too few resources now, I think I should go to the replica, which may take some time." it won''t take much time for the brave to fight the dragon. In this world, although the time flow of the replica is not 1:1, it is also very fast. Entering a replica, the time in this world will pass for several days. "But I''ll come after it''s over. I''ll have to rush to the war Theological Seminary at that time." After talking with Xia Luo, Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. Now there are no people in the city of the sky. What about the black rabbit seven real them? Where have you been? Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t specifically look for them, but jumped down and rushed to the direction of the town guard. You have to enter the garrison house to set it up as a sub base. It''s said that the sea area is much calmer. In the past, you have to encounter a lot of sea animals, but now will all be cleaned up by the ship women? When Mu Xiaoxiao arrived at the town guard''s house "Master?!" the black rabbit exclaimed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Mu Xiaoxiao to appear here. "Xiaoxiao!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Dilu jumped directly into his arms. It seems that he misses him very much. "It''s really exaggerated," said Yu Qishi, sitting on the ground, holding a cup of tea and smiling when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure. "I learned the news of someone invading here so soon, so did I come back?" "Invasion?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face changed. He didn''t have time to share the joy of reunion. He hurriedly said, "seven facts, do you say there are invaders here?" "Hey, master, didn''t you come back because of this? In other words, master, your direction seems to be the city of the sky," the black rabbit nodded his lips, "but there''s no big problem. The invaders suddenly ran away in the middle of the fight. It seems that something has happened, so don''t worry." "Well, I didn''t expect someone to notice us so soon." is it because the Tenglong Empire plans to find the venue? "How did you come back so small?" he asked, looking at him. "It seems that a lot of things have happened." "Something really happened," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and roughly explained the matter. "That''s it, but it''s a blessing in disguise. That dimensional sub space is a very good place. Oh, by the way, I came to turn the town guard house into a sub base, and then let changmen become the person in charge of the sub base." "Me?" the long door stood up, nodded, with a serious expression on his face, "I know. I will live up to the expectations of my master." "Well, don''t be so serious. It''s not a serious thing." "Bang!" "Master!" King Kong''s figure appeared at the door. When he saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he rushed over and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s neck, "well, I heard that master, you''ve come back. I didn''t expect it to be true. I''m so excited." "King Kong?!" the long door who saw this scene couldn''t help shouting, "it''s true as soon as the master comes back." "She should be too happy to be like this," the figure of several people in Chicheng also appeared outside the door. "Ah, ha ha, everyone is here," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head. "Just in time, since everyone is here, let''s have a dinner. I''ll go to the copy later." "Speaking of, ¦Ì S''s Sui naiguo is not here, "he Qishi said suddenly." they seem to have been practicing 1ive in the city of the sky, and because they don''t want to lag behind, they have been learning some fighting skills from me. I admire them very much. By the way, ask them to come together? Everyone, whether it''s the night elves or here, likes their 1ive very much. " "Well, let''s call them together," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "Since you all like it, there should be no problem entering the world, but are they practicing fighting skills? Take them by the way," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "After all, it''s not good to leave them here for so long, and" ... Chapter 524 Hearing seven facts say Sui naiguo, they seem to be practicing fighting skills. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help thinking. This copy can take them, but they must be consulted in advance. After all, this copy is also a little dangerous, but it can help them improve their combat ability "Wow" Looking at the screaming suinaiguo in front of him, Yuantian Haiwei''s eyes were cold. He grabbed a gap and burst into takasaka suinaiguo''s side. He grabbed her arm, followed by a big back fall, which directly threw suinaiguo to the ground. With a ''Bang'', suinaiguo groaned and couldn''t get up. The birds, Huali, Huayang, Lin and others nearby all opened their mouths and watched the scene. "Well" Sui naiguo was lying on the ground unwilling to get up, holding the back of his head and muttering, "Haiwei, your hand is too heavy, but it hurts." "If you are afraid of pain, there is no way to practice well," Haiwei went aside, picked up a towel to wipe the sweat on his face, turned his head and looked at takasaka Sui naiguo, "and you still haven''t made any progress for such a long time. Up to now, you''re not my opponent. Are you lazy at ordinary times?" "How could it be? I''m trying hard, but you''re too strong, Haiwei!" Sui naiguo stood up powerlessly and looked sad. "After all, you were the leader of the archery department. You have a good foundation. How can I be your opponent?" £¤s£¬ ¨I. "Sui naiguo is right," gorgeous setiri came up and handed over a towel. "After being trained by seven realms, Haiwei is the most outstanding and powerful among us. There is no doubt about this, but," Huali said solemnly, looking at Sui naiguo. "Now if you really count, Sui naiguo is not the opponent of birds, so you can only bully Hua Yang." "Well" Hua Yang gave a weak sob. Well, Koizumi Huayang is the penultimate, and Sui naiguo is the penultimate. "Well," Sui naiguo said with a stiff face, lowered his head and dejected, "I can''t help it. It seems that I have no talent for fighting." "It''s not like what Sui naiguo said," Shinji nishimuno came up. "Haven''t you always realized your idol dream through efforts? This time, you also proposed to practice self-defense fighting, so don''t give up so simply." "That''s right," yanzenico nodded. "It''s also very useful to train fighting skills. I feel that it''s much easier to 1ive in normal times. It''s very helpful for physical exercise, and many actions that can''t be done in normal times can be done. It''s good for a lot." "You''re right," Sui naiguo clenched his lower lip and shook his fist. "Absolutely stick to it. Now that he has made up his mind, he won''t give up so soon! What''s more," Sui naiguo suddenly jumped at Haiwei. "Anyway, revenge for so many days! Haiwei can''t escape!" Before he finished speaking, he was caught by Yuantian Haiwei''s fist and tripped again "Bang!" "If you want to defeat me, Sui naiguo is still far from it," said Yuantian Haiwei with a proud smile. "Wu Wu Hai didn''t bully people" "Well, after training for so long, come and have something to eat. Everyone is hungry?" dongtiaoshi, wearing an apron and a big and caressing posture, came in with a large bowl of steaming chicken soup in his hand. "And now it''s almost evening. He can''t practice hungry." "Oh, it''s so fragrant," said Sui naiguo, who fell to the ground. He immediately recovered his strength, got up and rushed to dongtiaoshi. "Hey, hey, everybody come here," Tojo hi took out a few porcelain bowls and tablespoons and put them in front of everyone. For Sui naiguo, they used to eat like miso soup in Japan, and few people would eat food on a plate at the same time. They were all separated, However, after they came here, they were slowly influenced by Chinese cuisine and the way everyone sat around and ate food on a plate. This way, which is completely different from Japan, reflects the excitement and intimacy. Coupled with Chinese food, several people in suinaiguo conquered it and gradually got used to the way of eating here. "I started. Well, it tastes good," Sui naiguo''s eyes brightened, suddenly thought of something, and his eyes became gray. "But Xiaoxiao has left. If Xiaoxiao were here, it would be good." Speaking of this, everyone was silent. For a long time, the bird smiled and said, "no way. After all, I have my own things to do. I can''t be with us all the time." "I know, but I still feel it," Sui naiguo sighed and suddenly said, "speaking of it, Qishi and sister black rabbit have gone to the town guard house?" "Well, I heard there seems to be an intruder" "Intruder," Koizumi said with a tight expression, "is there nothing wrong?" "It should be all right," XingKong Lin waved his hand. "There are sister black rabbit and Qishi. Even invaders should not attack them." "Yes, but," Tojo said suddenly, "it also shows the danger of the world. After all, it is not the original peaceful earth." Hearing this sentence, everyone was stunned. Seeing this scene, Tojo Xi smiled, "do you regret coming to such a dangerous place?" "Sui naiguo looked at each other and smiled." how is it possible? It''s our own decision. Of course we won''t regret it. "The birds nodded one after another. Their hearts were the same and they didn''t want to regret it. "Are you still here?" suddenly a voice came. Sui naiguo turned their heads and saw a woman dressed as a maid standing at the door and looked over. "The master has come back and is guarding the house now." "Sister antler, did you say Xiaoxiao is back?!" Sui naiguo and others who heard this stared and immediately came to their senses. "Well, now we are holding a banquet in the garrison house. Sui naiguo, come with us," said the antler with a smile. "The garrison house has installed a transmission array, so you can use the transmission array directly." "Let''s go!" hearing the news that Mu Xiaoxiao came back, everyone was shocked, and then rushed out with a smile. "Little!" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, a pair of arms hugged his neck from behind, and a body pressed up, "Oh Xiaoxiao, we miss you so much." "Sui is a fruit?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head. Not only Sui is a fruit, but also Yuantian haiweinan bird and others appeared in front of him. "You''ve come? Why do you want to be like this?" seeing Sui naiguo''s look of crying, Mu Xiaoxiao jumped on his forehead and pulled the corners of his mouth and said. "Little, you don''t know how sad it is for so many days 1. You have to be abused by Haiwei all day." "Abuse?" "It''s just that Sui naiguo simply lost to me," Yuantian Haiwei shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "Don''t worry, small, it''s just because we practice fighting in order to stop dragging our feet." "I''ve heard from Qi Shi," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "I''m about to tell you about this. I''ll enter a copy later. Sui naiguo, do you want to come with me?" "Hey? Copy? Can we go together?" Sui naiguo asked. "Of course, that copy can exercise some of your abilities, but it is also very dangerous. If you are careless, you may die, so" "We''re going!" Sui naiguo shouted first. "If it''s dangerous, the world will be very dangerous. If we''re afraid, we won''t come here, so it doesn''t matter. Small, take us!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the birds, haiweihuali and others. Although he didn''t make a statement, he could see from his eyes that they didn''t shrink back. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said with a smile, "since you''ve all decided so, well, you''ll enter this copy later!" ... Chapter 525 Read our domain name online in plain text Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the summoning of the otaku, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the Chinese net public number (WeChat adds friends - add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me! The light flashed "Here is..." Sui naiguo opened his eyes and looked at the bustling crowd in the surrounding streets and the vehicles running on the road. He didn''t seem to notice the sudden appearance of ten people in Mu Xiaoxiao''s line. It seems that it is a great contribution to the system. "This is a modern city? Is the difficulty the earth?" "Well, it''s the earth, but it''s not your world anymore," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and touched Sui naiguo''s head. "It''s really not like..." Yuantian Haiwei nodded and looked at the surrounding buildings. "I always feel that the things around are more advanced..." "Of course, because it''s 2o46 years now," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Year 2o46?!" Sui naiguo couldn''t help exclaiming, and immediately attracted the eyes of the pedestrians around her, but she couldn''t control so much. She stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. Not only her, but also Hai Weihua, Lishi and others were surprised, "year 2o46... If I say so, I''m not over 60..." Takasaka Sui naiguo not only shook his body. "They all said it had nothing to do with the previous world," Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "Wait, let me see the task first..." [task: build your own brainburst force and have the strength to compete with the six kings] [task reward: unknown] [failure penalty: none] "Build a force?" Mu xiaopie said, "but also have the strength of the six kings? Is that too general?" "Xiaoxiao? What''s the matter?" the South bird turned his head and looked at muxiao. "What is the world like?" "Well, we need to know the situation of the world first," dongtiaoshi nodded. "Otherwise, we can''t complete the task, and it seems that it''s just an ordinary world. Can it help us improve our strength?" "Of course, there''s no problem. This replica world is called plus world. Although it looks very common, there is a program called brainburst," said Mu Xiaoxiao as he walked. "This is a virtual fighting game. Besides, before this," Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned, looked at some more things in his package and held out his hand, Several strange electronic devices appeared in his hands. "This..." "Neural connection device is the most basic thing in the world," Mu Xiaoxiao handed it over, "This is a terminal connection device. Through this, people can synchronize the virtual construction with the fully digital quantized world and reality. In short, it is 2o46 years to enter the network world. Whether buying goods or anything else, it is realized through this thing." "In other words, has this thing been completely popularized and even reached the level of ordinary daily life? Hey, it feels very interesting," Nicole said excitedly. "Everyone put this on their necks," Mu Xiaoxiao handed over the neural connection device and asked Sui naiguo and others to put it on. "Then try it yourself and master the way of use. After all, we basically have to use it in this world in the future." "Ah, my information is already in it. It''s so powerful," Sui naiguo''s eyes brightened. "And it''s fun. Listen to me. It seems that I can still enter this network." "Yes, so most games can... Er..." he smiled at the corners of his mouth and covered his face. "Hey... I don''t know if it''s good to bring you here. What if you''re addicted to games... Our task looks very powerful. In fact, it''s just playing games..." The more Mu Xiaoxiao thinks about it, the more worried he is. His original college idol won the Japanese 1ove1ive champion ¦Ì S many idol beautiful girls are now addicted to games. They live by online games every day, accompany themselves with fights, take pleasure in building forces to occupy territory, destroy their physical and mental health and destroy their idol image... No, no, can''t think about it "Little brother, what''s the matter with you?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao holding her head, Koizumi Huayang couldn''t help looking at her strangely and asked. "It''s okay..." looking at the scene of cute, shy and introverted Hua Yang fighting with others in the Canadian world... Mu Xiaoxiao can''t bear to look straight at "Cough, I don''t want to talk so much. Now let me talk about the task. In fact, it''s very simple. The brainburst program is a role-playing fighting game. Our task is to play the game and form our forces at the same time." "... sounds very interesting," said Shinji nishimuno with a bright eye. "Because we can access the Internet, the fighting game is also a personal experience. In addition, because the game will not be life-threatening, it is a good exercise opportunity!" Hearing what Zhenji said, Sui naiguo woke up. "Of course, there''s more than that," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "I specially asked the system. After you enter the game, the ability in the game can be used even if you return to reality." "Really?" hearing this, Sui naiguo immediately shouted, "if you say so, don''t we have the ability? That''s great... I can''t wait to play the game when you say so." Sui naiguo jumped up in situ and looked excited. In fact, it''s not just her. They are also full of excitement in the painting of Haiwei birds. After all, they also yearn for something that only exists in comics. "Sui naiguo said, I can''t wait..." XingKong Lin jumped around like Sui naiguo. "Well, well, let''s talk about these things later. Now the most important thing is..." he said. Mu Xiaoxiao stopped and looked up at the villa in front of him. "It''s already here." "Hey? Here is..." Huali was stunned, "can you say..." "Yes, this is our home in the world," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "It''s from the system. It''s a kind of welfare. There are a lot of yen on the same account. Well... Even if we don''t give a cent, we won''t sleep on the street." Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and turned to look at Sui naiguo and smiled, "As long as you go to the street to sing a song, you will definitely get rich." ¡°......¡± ¦Ì S''s crowd lifted the dead fish''s eyes, and Haiwei was powerless to say, "really, we are idols, and we are not the kind of people who perform on the street..." "Well, well, let''s go first and see what happens, but although the benefits of the general system are not on business, the quality is still good..." Open the door with a neural connection device. Sui naiguo and others also checked this high-tech door for a while. Entering the room, it is worthy of being a villa. Although it is only a two-story villa, there are more than ten people living in it, and the room is enough, but "In this way, we... Aren''t we just living with Xiaoxiao?" suddenly, the South bird shouted, and his face turned red. "Er... If you say that, it''s true..." Hai Wei also reacted, his face flushed, and turned to look at other girls, whether Zhenji or Nicole, Xi and Huali, more or less shy. Only Sui naiguo was not so shy, but said carelessly. "Little, don''t mess around then." "... what''s your expression? Did you live together in the sky city before?" Mu Xiaoxiao was very helpless. "It''s totally different. There are so many houses in the city of the sky, but they don''t live in the same house," Dongtiao Xi also recovered and said with a smile. "Sui naiguo is right. It''s small. Don''t mess here. Otherwise, you can''t afford our personal anger..." Mobile phone Chinese official account: "rest assured that you will never get in trouble," said Xiao Xiao with a bitter smile. "Let''s take a rest. Tomorrow looks like the day when the plum township middle school starts. We will enter this school, but we will enter the grade two as a student." (WeChat adds friends - add official account - enter qdread), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to qdread WeChat official account! (to be continued) ... Chapter 526 The official account of official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the summoning of the otaku, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the public address (WeChat adds friends to add the public number to enter ddxiaos puzzled), quietly tell me! "Grade two? Mei Xiang middle school?" a glance at the corner of the sun''s painting, and Tojo Ki''s eye, "we were originally graduating from high school to enter university. Now we have to go to the middle of the country", and make complaints about the scene. "What''s the matter? I''ve been used to it for a long time," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, looked at the painting and raised a thumb, smiled, "and the painting can''t see that it looks like a college student. It''s no problem to enter middle school!" "The little novel is good," Sui naiguo said with a smile when he lay on the sand and looked at Hualai Huali. "And in this way, he can have class with everyone. It was unexpected to have class with Huali and Xi before. It''s very exciting to think about it." "Is this where you care?" Nicole couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "Our task is to play this game called brainburst?" Hualai suddenly asked strangely, "according to the little novel, the players playing this game are all over Tokyo, Japan, so we shouldn''t have to go to Meixiang middle school?" "If you say so," starling nodded his chin and raised his head, "it''s true, and the task doesn''t seem to say that he wants to enter 1o. Meixiang middle school" "What Huali said is good," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, but suddenly smiled. "But the system gave us the transfer documents. I don''t think it will do this for no reason. On the other hand, about the task," Mu Xiaoxiao said slowly, looking at everyone''s eyes on himself, "The mission says that we should build our own forces and have the strength to compete with the six kings. However, in fact, brainburst is not the six kings. It is the seven kings." "Hey?" everyone was stunned. "I think the six kings mentioned in the system should be blue, red, yellow, green, purple and white, while the remaining black king is a traitor and wanted by the six kings." "Wait, that is to say," dongtiaoshi woke up. "Maybe we can join hands with the black king on this task? Does that mean?" "The black king is in Meixiang middle school, so we have to enter this middle school and contact him," Haiwei murmured. "It''s just my guess," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to say too much. "And even if the guess is wrong, it doesn''t matter, even if I''m the enemy of the black king. I won''t be afraid, hem, hem." said Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile and let the corners of the women''s mouths smoke. "Well, don''t think too much. The task is not so difficult, and there is almost no danger," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "Let''s take it as a play." "Do you want to play?" Sui naiguo looked at them. Although Mu Xiaoxiao said so, they were not as relaxed as they thought. After all, it was a game that could enable them to gain ability. Several girls planned to play seriously. Of course, they wouldn''t admit that it was because they were interested in this kind of game that they could experience personally. "Wait, what if we don''t have this brainburst program?" Shinji nishimuno opened her neural connection device, looked at it for a while, and suddenly said, looking up at Mu Xiaoxiao, "where can I find this game program?" "Hey? No?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. He opened his neural connection device and immediately showed an icon inside. "Well, I have this here. I use direct connection to pass the program to you. This brainburst program can only be passed to one person, and after passing it, this person will become your back." "Of course, this is what they said. We don''t need to care about this. Pass it on one by one," said Mu Xiaoxiao, taking out an XSB line, as if he remembered something, "By the way, although this direct connection seems nothing, it is actually a very intimate behavior, which is limited to relatives or lovers, so you must not connect directly with others ~" "Oh, little, are you jealous?" Dongtiao Xi covered his mouth and smiled. "Fool, how can we do such a thing with others?" Sui naiguo took the XSB line in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand and inserted it into the neural connection device. "He doesn''t know others, but what Xi said is true? Xiaoxiao, are you really jealous?" "Cough, don''t talk nonsense. How can I be jealous?" Mu Xiaoxiao blushed and was embarrassed. "It''s just a reminder. Well, after you install it, try to shout burst 1ink!" he said. Mu Xiaoxiao and Sui naiguo looked at each other and smiled, "burst 1ink!" In a flash, as like as two peas, the surrounding room became dark blue instantly, and the nine bodies of the small and the small ears were still motionless as a sculpture. "What''s going on?" looking at the big changes around, Sui naiguo grew up. "This is ourselves?" looking at the motionless self next to him, Yuantian Haiwei couldn''t turn his head, turned his head and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao? What''s going on?" "It''s more than that," said the furniture around Koizumi Huayang. "It feels so strange here." "As like as two peas in the 3D world," said Xiao Mu, who swept the girls, said, "now our bodies are not real bodies. This sculpture is our real body. Now this is a virtual character. But I can''t imagine that the virtual corner color is exactly the same as the body because it has not been created." "Virtual characters? Mirror world? It''s so complicated," Sui naiguo muttered with his head in his arms. "I don''t understand at all." "In short, we are now in a state of thinking plus, which is also a powerful place of the game and the reason why so many people are keen on it," Mu Xiaoxiao explained. "Now we are in a state of brain thinking plus a thousand times, that is to say, the real world outside is only one second, and we can stay here for a thousand seconds, that is, more than 16 minutes." "So powerful?" the South bird exclaimed, "can the game do such a thing?" "Add a thousand times," Nicole murmured. "In this case, it''s equivalent to controlling time. It''s too" "Of course, it''s not as buggy as controlling time. This plus is just brain thinking plus. Real matter can''t be added. Look," Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and grabbed a teacup on the table, but he couldn''t move a penny. "See? You can''t interfere with real matter, otherwise the world will be in chaos." "Even so, it''s already very rebellious. With a thousand times more thinking, you can sit on a lot of things," gorgeous Lai Huali nodded. "The simplest thing is to rely on this." "You can get full marks in the exam!" takasaka Sui naiguo was the first to call out, with an excited face. "In this way, you don''t have to spend a lot of time studying. It''s not great." "Ha ha, it''s really Sui naiguo''s style," said the South bird with a stiff smile. Looking at the cheering Sui naiguo, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Ear is fruit. It can''t be used to do such a thing," said Yuantian Haiwei with a serious face. "It''s cheating." "Indeed, it''s no surprise that Sui naiguo would think of this," Xi also smiled. "Why," Sui naiguo couldn''t help saying, "did I think of a good idea?" "Well, of course, most players play this game in this aspect, so don''t talk about Sui naiguo, and I believe she''s just talking and won''t really do such a thing, right?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head with a slight smile and looked at Sui naiguo and said. ¡°¡± "Quit this, just shout burstout," Mu Xiaowen said, returning to reality with everyone and looking at the wall clock, "sure enough, the time hasn''t changed at all." "It''s amazing" "Well, let''s go to bed. The war virtual characters will not be generated until tomorrow, but sleeping this year may have nightmares. Everyone should be ready?" "Nightmare? No," said starling, shaking his body, "I always feel terrible." "What mobile phone official account is official?" I am not sure. I am not sure about it. Suddenly, I think of something (a good event in the sky, a cool phone, etc.) take care of the official account. (WeChat add a friend to add the official account to enter ddxiaos puzzled), join in! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to ddxiaos confused WeChat public address! ... Chapter 527 The official account of Chinese PS: let''s see the exclusive story behind the summoning of the otaku. Listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat adds friends - add the official account - enter ddxiaos puzzled), quietly tell me! The next day, as Mu Xiaoxiao guessed "Little? Why didn''t I have anything last night?" "Nothing happened?" Mu Xiaoxiao lifted up the dead fish''s eyes and looked at the ear and fruit, embarrassed and speechless, "are you looking forward to what to have?" "Hey?" takasaka Sui naiguo was stunned, and then his face was full of blush. "Fool! I''m not talking about this! It''s a dream. Dream, don''t you say you can have nightmares?" "Sui naiguo, you didn''t have a nightmare?" Mu xiaoleng was stunned. Then he thought, and he didn''t have a nightmare. Mu Xiaoxiao guessed that it was because of the system, but why did Sui naiguo... "It should be reasonable... Can you say that Sui naiguo has no heart and no lung to this point..." "It''s impolite to say that you are heartless and heartless," Sui naiguo said with a white eye, bathed in Xiaoxiao, and then sighed, "is this the image of me in your heart? It''s really disappointing..." ¡°......¡± "It''s not just Sui naiguo. We didn''t make any difference last night. It''s the same as in peacetime," the door opened, and several people in gorgeous sethua came out of the room and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "You didn''t have that nightmare. Shouldn''t you be mistaken?" "Wrong? Impossible, but..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought. "Although it is said to be a nightmare. In fact, nightmares only evolve through the pain in the heart..." he looked at it for a few times ¦Ì S''s daughters, "I don''t think you have nightmares. You should have no such pain..." "The pain in my heart..." Haiwei looked at the bird. "Indeed, we are all very happy now, but if we missed it at the beginning, it might become pain..." "Hmm? What are you talking about?" Mu xiaoleng looked at it. "There''s nothing." the South bird waved his hand and brought the breakfast, with a mysterious smile on his face. Huayang, Lin, Zhenji, Huali, Xi and others next to him also thought of something, with a mysterious smile on his face. "What''s the matter..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at these people silently and shook his head. "Forget it, let''s talk about the game. Now I''m a little worried that the virtual characters of the game are displayed through the pain in my heart. Now this situation..." "Forget it, ear is fruit. Let''s go in and have a look, frequency connection!!" The surrounding scenes changed again. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to open the game and was stunned in situ, "shit, are they all original names?!" [bathe small] [takasaka panicle is fruit] [Yuantian Haiwei] ...... On the battle list in a row, because it is a home network, there are only yourself and me ¦Ì S ten people, but all of them showed their original names. Mu Xiaojiao twitched at the corners of her mouth. Nicole next to her asked suspiciously, "is there anything strange?" "... quite strange," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Do you think the frequency connection of this game is powerful?" "What I want to say is really harmful... But I still don''t feel as powerful as you," Lin said. "I''m just an exception," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Since it''s powerful, there are restrictions. Using frequency connection will consume frequency points, and this frequency point is similar to game currency. Think about it. For this added ability, players will certainly hope that the more frequency points the better?" "Indeed..." "Well, our real name is revealed, that is to say, our real identity will be known by other players," Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is a little dignified. "In this case, they may do something dangerous to us in reality in order to frequency points. Originally, this game could not expose their real identity, but now..." "It doesn''t matter," Sui naiguo said with no worry. "If there is any danger, you can come to save us? You are so powerful. I think those guys who want to mess with us are definitely not your opponents!" "... always optimistic," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded weakly, "well, that''s the only way, but fortunately, the system said that the ability in this game can be brought to reality... You don''t have to be afraid of those people..." "Game? I really want to see what it looks like," Sui naiguo said, and ordered it under Mu''s dull eyes. "Hey, wait..." before he finished, as soon as the surrounding scenery changed, he came to a place full of ruins. "This is... Wow, what a magical look!" takasaka Sui naiguo couldn''t help shouting. Looking at the realistic scenes around him, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "how real, this game..." "I said Sui naiguo, you... Er," before Mu finished his words, he stared and saw Yuantian Haiwei, nanniao and others around Sui naiguo, ¦Ì All nine of S''s people came in?! Look at the top, nine rows of long blood cells appear on the top, and their own blood cells are on the other side. It''s not good to see Mu Xiaoxiao. "Why... Isn''t 1v1 the game..." "Xiaoxiao? What''s the matter with you?" Sui naiguo was stunned when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s dull appearance. "Well... Why did you all come in? It''s unscientific! This game is a one-man game. Although there are two-man games, nine play one... It''s unfair to think about it!" "We received the prompt that Sui naiguo joined the battle," Haiwei said after looking at it. Everyone next to him nodded. "Then we can choose to join..." "... why didn''t I know there was such a function? It''s not a function, is it a bug?" Mu Xiaojiao twitched, "look at your abilities and must kill skills. Is there anything special?" "Ability? Wait..." Sui naiguo said, "there are two strengthened outer garments... What are these? There is also a passive... Special ability and must kill skill... The heart of fetter? Let me see..." Sui naiguo waved fiercely, wearing a colorful gorgeous armor on his body, holding a colorful magic wand in his hand, which stunned Mu Xiaoxiao. "Enhanced exterior... And so cool, is it an artifact? Do you want to be so rebellious?" he suddenly thought of something. "By the way, their attributes should be visible in the system attribute interface," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to open the attribute interface. [takasaka panicle is fruit]¡ª¡ª Enhanced exterior: ¡ª¡ª[staff of fetter] ¡ª¡ª[shackle armor] Passive: ¡ª¡ª[heart of fetter] Special technology: ¡ª¡ª[arcane burning] [use arcane energy to burn the opponent''s magic (must kill slot) to restore their mental power after using it against the enemy. Insufficient magic will cause 2oo% life damage] ¡ª¡ª[arcane barrier] [use arcane energy to use an arcane barrier that can resist certain magic damage to yourself or teammates for 3O seconds] unique skills: ¡ª¡ª[attack characteristics] [within 2O seconds after opening, the damage caused to the enemy will eliminate the same amount of magic (must kill slot). The magic is not added to life. Each attack has a 4o% chance to cause paralysis, fear, dizziness, vomiting, poisoning, blindness, silence and other negative states to the enemy] Mu xiaoleng was speechless. His powerful special ability will not be mentioned. First look at the passive [fetter''s heart], Mu Xiaoxiao swept it, ¦Ì S''s nine people have this passive ability. [heart of fetter] [Characteristics]: after the war, passive companions with fetters will get news and can join the war [ability]: gain ability attribute bonus within 2ooo meters around yourself, including yourself, when there are bound companions present ¡ª¡ª[1 person] [increases the armor 2o% and resistance of the fetter armor] ¡ª¡ª[3 people] [reduces 2o% damage and increases 2O% damage] ¡ª¡ª[5 people] [mental recovery increased by 1OO%, and consumption of special skills and must kill skills decreased by 5O%] ¡ª¡ª[7 people] [increases 2o% mobility and 1oo% HP recovery] ¡ª¡ª[9 people] [when nine people are together, open the ultimate ability: Dream movement] "...." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the introduction and couldn''t say anything. He said that this dream movement is a god horse thing? Chinese mobile phone, official account, official account, etc., the best way to do this is to take the attention of the public phone number of WeChat / Chinese net (WeChat add friends, add public numbers, enter ddxiaos puzzled), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to WeChat''s official account! ... Chapter 528 The official account of Chinese PS: let''s see the exclusive story behind the summoning of the otaku. Listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat adds friends - add the official account - enter ddxiaos puzzled), quietly tell me! Sui naiguo and others have no physical groove, and the use of must kill skills and special skills consumes mental power. Of course, for them, mental power is not a value, but a percentage, so there is no way to improve mental power according to Mu Xiaoxiao''s idea. But even so, the passivity alone has gone against the sky. Not to mention the last dream movement that still doesn''t understand what it is. When nine of them play at the same time, the passive first four buffs and achievements have improved their strength by more than one level, and their own side Mu Xiaoxian doesn''t have any ability. Although his original ability can be used, no one can match this alone, he still can''t help sighing. This is the gap. "Hahaha, it''s so interesting," Sui naiguo took out a magic wand with colorful light. After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao saw a flash of blue waves in the air, and only heard a loud bang, filled with smoke and dust ¡°......¡± ¦Ì S''s nine people, each of them has two reinforced outer suits, one is the same armor [fetter armor], and the other is their different offensive weapons. Is this treatment too good? There are only two reinforced outer clothes at the first level, and you look no weaker than the artifact. Is it too buggy? What is more critical is the passive feature. These nine people came on at the same time and beat one of you. Already in an invincible position. And then. Mu Xiaoxiao also noticed Sui naiguo''s appearance. Now their virtual role in the battle, that is, the imaginary body, is very beautiful, but it is also strange. It is well known that the imaginary body is divided into general color system and metal color system, but Sui naiguo''s imaginary body is completely composed of translucent crystals. Appearance and outline are as like as two peas. To put it simply, the body is completely transformed into translucent crystal diamonds, and the face is also composed of crystals. Mu Xiaoxiao can tell them at a glance, "it''s strange. What color system are you? General color or metal color? Don''t understand... Shit!" half way through, Mu Xiaoxiao shouted, and now she didn''t change at all. "This... I''m the noumenon?" he squeezed his hand. Now he has no change and appears here directly in the image of noumenon. Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, "don''t take such a pit father. Although it''s useless, I also want a handsome imaginary body... Why..." "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I think you are already very handsome," the bird comforted when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s low look. "Oh... Really?" he nodded noncommittally when he saw others. He felt much better and not so depressed, "Wait for a draw and go out. It''s almost time to go to school... And you should be careful at ordinary times. In this case, if Keng dad''s name is his real name, he will soon be seen by those who connect frequently. You should be careful at ordinary times..." "Although ability can bring out reality, only after the task is completed, don''t forget that you are still an ordinary girl." "Don''t worry, little," noded Hayashi Yuantian. "We''ll pay attention." ...... In September, on the day when the freshmen of Meixiang Middle School entered the school, Mu Xiaoren, who came to the gate of the school, now there are people coming and going at the gate of the school. Of course, they are all middle school students. Although they have decided to come to school, they are still a little uncomfortable. In particular, they are Hideki Tojo and Yani. They have all graduated from high school. Now they want to In the auditorium of Meixiang middle school, freshmen are staying in this place to listen to a girl''s speech on the stage. The girl has a dark long, exquisite face, wearing a black shirt, tied with rouge ribbons, and her slender legs are wrapped in the black silk stockings. She is a beautiful girl, but the only deficiency is her flat chest. As the vice president of the student union , it was the first time to give a speech at the freshman entrance ceremony, but the girl''s face was calm and directly ignored the admiring sight below. "Is that snow black?" "Yes, it is the vice president of the student union, black snow princess." "It''s so beautiful. I heard that she is the most popular in Meixiang middle school..." Hey, hey, that''s what you''re talking about. Look YY? Didn''t you listen to anything? After the speech, heixueji bowed deeply. When she was about to let everyone dissolve, she suddenly saw the headmaster suddenly come up and was stunned. The headmaster took over the microphone, looked at the dark students below and said, "well... Because several transfer students want to transfer to the second grade of our school, although they are transfer students, they are also freshmen, so they can''t be missing in this freshman welcome ceremony. Let them introduce themselves now." With that, takasaka Sui naiguo and others came up from the backstage. Seeing Sui naiguo and others, heixue Ji was stunned, and the freshmen below were stunned, because they didn''t expect several beautiful girls to come up, ¦Ì S''s nine girls are no less beautiful than heixueji. Although Mu Xiaoxiao is not handsome, she has a strong sense of existence. Especially the wine red pupils, with an unusual smell. "Hello, my name is takasaka Sui naiguo..." Although heixue Ji was slightly stunned, she didn''t pay much attention. Although these girls were beautiful, there was nothing strange. However, soon, after heixue Ji opened the neural connection device, her pupils slowly enlarged... The original calm look disappeared and replaced by the undoubtedly flustered color on her face. Especially after hearing the self introduction of Sui naiguo and others on the stage, he looked more exaggerated. Looking at the past, he immediately looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s wine red pupils. The two pairs of eyes looked at each other together. Mu Xiaoxiao turned up the corners of her mouth and quietly showed a strange smile, which made heixue Ji''s body shake violently. However, the panic on her face was put away. She felt cold in her eyes and clenched her fist. Mu Xiaoxiao felt the fierce sight behind her. She knew that she had already seen herself and others. In other words, Mu Xiaoxiao also wanted to hide the identity of the frequent connector, but since she was in the same school, there was no way to hide it. But you know, it''s nothing to be now. Mu Xiaoxiao thought while seeing his turn and walked up. "..." looking at the back of Mu Xiaoxiao walking up, heixueji''s eyes swept on the screen, and then turned to look at the Sui naiguo people who had come down, but she welcomed a smile and was stunned immediately. Mu Xiaoxiao, standing above, saw that the junior middle school students below were drooling at the people such as Hualixi and showed an obsessed look, so she couldn''t help twitching in the corners of her mouth. It is said that the more mature people such as Huali and Xi are very attractive to junior middle school students. Even suinaiguohaiwei bird Zhenji Huayang think they are also very mature for junior middle school students. So mu Xiaoxiao was a little upset. No, it was quite upset. After sweeping the people below, he coughed, "my name is mu Xiaoxiao, from China, and my favorite things are games and animation. I am also a mansion." hearing this sentence, the students below were stunned. Unexpectedly, this fairly good foreign transfer student is a royal house? In Japan, otaku is relatively unpopular, and so is the second dimension. For a moment, the students below showed a strange look. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao said a word again, which stunned everyone. "In addition, I want to say... Sui naiguo, that is, the girls who transferred with me, are all my back palace!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Quiet, there was silence below. Everyone was surprised by Mu Xiaoju''s words. Not only they, Sui naiguo, were stunned. Then their faces were full of blushes. They lowered their heads and dared not raise their heads again. Rao Shixi''s embarrassed face turned red. They completely didn''t expect Mu Xiaoju to say such a declaration on this occasion. What a shame! Even if it''s true, there''s no need to say it, right? Mobile phone is Chinese official account. Official: not only is they but they are even silly. They are also very silly. (a good event in the sky, a cool pie, etc. you can take care of them. Watch the dot / Chinese net public number (WeChat add friends add official account - enter ddxiaos puzzled), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to ddxiaos confused WeChat official account! (to be continued)! ... Chapter 529 The official account of official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the summoning of the otaku, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the public address (WeChat adds friends to add the public number to enter ddxiaos puzzled), quietly tell me! After the entrance ceremony, Mu Xiaoxiao successfully won the title of "Hougong king". It is recognized that there is no objection. The Hougong declaration at the entrance ceremony surprised the whole students of Mu Xiaoxiao. Of course, more than half of the students cast envy, jealousy and hatred on him. It''s very simple. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao dares to speak out so openly, and then looking at the shy appearance of nine people in Sui naiguo''s line who don''t refute, you can guess that there are no ten winners in life. "Classmate xuanlai," in a classroom in grade two of Meixiang middle school, after class, a short brown girl came over, looked at xuanlai Huali and said with a smile, "my name is ruogong Hui, please give me more advice." "Ah, please give me more advice," gorgeous Lai Huali nodded and looked at the visitor. "What''s the matter with ruogo coming to me?" "Nothing''s wrong. I just want to make friends with gorgeous Seth and you," Ruo Gong Hui waved her hand and said with a smile. "I don''t know if I can? In fact, I want to make friends with you when I see you." "Of course." "Really? Great!" Ruo Gong Hui suddenly asked, "yes, at the ¡ü, ¡Ñ entrance ceremony," she turned her head slightly, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao next to her, and then looked at dongtiaoshi and others. "Is that true?" for this matter. If Gong Hui is quite interested. So I couldn''t help asking. "Hearing this, gorgeous Lai Huali''s face stiffened, and then quietly stepped on Mu Xiaoxiao''s instep, which changed his face. Hey, hey, don''t take this. It''s the truth. You were my wings, but mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t dare to say anything now. No way, who let his last words, let the students in the school basically see that the eyes of Sui naiguo and others are very strange. After all, in this world, kaihougong basically doesn''t exist. Now I suddenly see it. It''s still around me, and it''s still nine beautiful girls. Mu Xiaohe Sui naiguo, but their names resound through Meixiang middle school. Now the strange sight around them, whether intentionally or unintentionally, can be felt by people like Rao shisui naiguo. They are even more embarrassed by the sea bird Zhenji Huayang. They are basically red faced and dare not raise their heads. The only people who can keep calm are RI and Xi. Hualai Huali is worthy of being a former student president. He is excellent in both communication and calmness. So she was embarrassed. When she heard ruogong Hui''s words, she quietly changed the topic, looked at other places, and said with a faint smile, "ruogong has a good relationship with heixueji." "Hey?" Ruo Gong Hui''s mouth was stiff and stunned. At the same time, there was a young girl sitting nearby who thought she was black. "If Mr. Gong came to talk to us, it should be her opinion? Are you going to inquire about any information?" gorgeous Lai painted a faint smile on the corners of her mouth and looked at the time. "Class is coming soon. If Mr. Gong still goes back to his seat, we won''t refuse if he really wants to make friends with us." ¡°¡± After the class bell rang, everyone sat back in their seats. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at the gorgeous Lai Huali beside him, "Huali, you said just now." "Now, but in class, please don''t talk to me," Mu Xiaoxiao ushered in a faint word in the gorgeous Lai painting. "Isn''t she still angry? In other words, it seems that I didn''t do anything except the declaration. Mu Xiaoxiao was quite speechless, tilted her head and looked at the sea birds. Well, they also had the same reaction as in the picture. They didn''t talk to Mu Xiaoxiao, but according to Mu Xiaoxiao''s guess, it was estimated that it was because they were too shy. After all, now everyone knows that they have a special relationship with themselves, so in this case, they must be embarrassed to talk to themselves. Alas, their skin is too thin. Bathe a little sigh and stop talking. At this time, heixue Ji, who was sitting at a distance from Mu Xiaoxiao, slightly tilted her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and others. She looked a little cold, and secretly bit her teeth and opened the battle list. Sure enough, those names still stayed at the top. In order to avoid the pursuit of the six kings, heixueji entered the Meixiang middle school. The result was also very good. She had stayed in this place for a year and had not been seen. Originally, she thought it would go on like this, but unexpectedly, the peace was broken only the next year. The arrival of Mu Xiaoxiao and others made her smell a trace of danger. Meixiang middle school is just a very ordinary middle school. There are even only three classes in each grade, which is similar to the original yinnaimuban School Park. Heixueji can''t think of any reason why so many frequency connected people will appear in this place. In my opinion, they all come for themselves. So heixueji had to be careful. She even wanted to fight with the other party directly and win all the frequency points to force the other party to uninstall the BB software, but there were ten people on the other party. If she did so, she would definitely be shown, and then spread her information At a loss what to do now, as like as two peas, the black king is now very frustrated. She is quite depressed, thinking, but what is the name of the fictitious character of the war character, just like its original name? And they are all first-class. Now is not the time to think about this. Heixueji''s eyes are cold and secretly wants to make up her mind. It seems that she wants to talk to each other. After class, in the stunned look of the whole class, heixueji walked up to Mu Xiaoxiao and said faintly, "Mu Xiaoxiao, do you know if you can come with me? I have something I want to talk to you." "I know what it is with my ass. Mu Xiaoxiao woke up immediately. It seems that the other party can''t help it. Mu Xiaoxiao is about to get up. The gorgeous Lai Huali beside her suddenly stands up with a smile on her face." I don''t know what heixueji''s classmates are looking for Xiaoxiao? If you can, please take us with you. " "I''m looking for mu Xiaoxiao. After all, I have something I want to talk to him about," heixueji frowned slightly. According to her plan, she is alone with Mu Xiaoxiao. If the negotiation breaks down, she can also use him as a threat, because heixueji can also see that Mu Xiaoxiao seems to be the most important person. "I''m really sorry. We and Xiaoxiao have always been inseparable," said Dongtiao Xi with a smile. "If there''s anything you want to talk about, just talk here. There must be nothing shady?" "No, it''s a shameful thing. Heixueji twitched at the corners of her mouth for a long time before she said sarcastically," Oh? It seems that your relationship is so good that it seems that the rumor is really true. It''s really surprising. " Although it''s very euphemistic, heixueji is expressing irony. The hidden meaning is that she doesn''t know shame. If heixueji was a little more fierce, she would probably scold directly. However, Hideki Tojo and others don''t care, "what''s the accident? The little novel is right, and now we all live together." Gorgeous Seto painted a calm face and said the words that made the needle drop in the whole classroom quiet. She didn''t notice the dull students around. Maybe she didn''t care. "Although they all have their own secrets, I don''t think Xiaoxiao will rashly agree to the invitation of strangers." With that, gorgeous Lai Huali came forward and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s arm, "let''s go, Xiaoxiao, and everyone. Now it''s school, go home." Caught in the middle of the small face Akalin''s face, unable to say anything, so that he was led out by the beautiful painting, leaving a dumb student and a black snow in the wind, finally stamping his feet (a good pie in the sky, a cool mobile phone, etc.) take care of the official account. (WeChat adds friends to add official account number to enter ddxiaos puzzled), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to ddxiaos official account WeChat public address! ... Chapter 530 The official account of official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the summoning of the otaku, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the public address (WeChat adds friends to add the public number to enter ddxiaos puzzled), quietly tell me! "Huali? Isn''t it too" on the way, Mu Xiaoxiao asked hesitantly, "after all, she just came to us." "Oh? Do you think you have a crush on others?" gorgeous Lai painted a kind smile. "What''s wrong with you?" "How could it be? How could I think of this?" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head and shouted, "it''s just that the other party came to us because of that thing. We''ll always stay in Meixiang middle school in the future, and with the task, it doesn''t matter if we should have a little contact with her?" "I think so too," Hua Yang nodded gently. "After all, heixueji doesn''t look like that kind of unreasonable person, as long as you communicate well." "There''s no way to communicate well," Dongtiao Xi said with a smile. "The small task is to build our own forces. Even if our enemy is the six kings, the black king may not become an enemy, but he will never become a friend, because if we want to build forces, the other party can''t join us? That is to say, he will definitely become an enemy in the future." "Well, that''s what I said," Hua Yang sobbed. "What if the other party comes hard?" Hai Weitu ~ ¡Ì. Ran asked, "after all, she is also the king of black, and her strength is certainly not simple. If she comes hard to us" "Don''t worry about that." Shinji nishimuno raised her mouth and said with a smile. "Didn''t you say that before? She didn''t dare to expose her identity. Our threat to her is that we are afraid that we will release her information, so we won''t mess with us without absolute certainty, because there are ten people here." "But he won''t doubt what organization we are? For example, what''s in the six kings? After all, there are so many frequently connected people all at once," asked XingKong Lin. "I don''t think so. We are all novices at level one. I think she won''t doubt it," Nicole said. "Although I say so, I still think it''s better to talk with each other." the bird looked at everyone and said slowly, "we are afraid of her, and she is afraid of us. If we go on like this, and even if we can''t become friends, we won''t become enemies? As long as we talk in advance, the two don''t interfere, and we can cooperate, after all, if the enemy is the six kings." "It''s a good way," gorgeous setiri nodded, "but we have to wait until our level is improved. In this way, the chips are enough." "Do you want to fight?" Mu Xiao''s eyes lit up. "I haven''t seen your battle yet. Now I want to fight on the Internet? Just right. I also want to see your battle." "Do you want to enter the game?" Sui naiguo first raised his hand and shouted, "I want to! I''ve long wanted to try. Let me come first this time!" "What makes you come first? We can enter the battle together," Hai Wei sighed and shook his head. "Then start. This is our first battle. We must wave it well!" "Of course!" "Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed and speechless next to him. What to wave well. Nine people beat one other, and he could win by lying down and passing with his eyes closed. However, he also had some expectations, mainly because he was curious about the special skills and must kill skills of Sui naiguo and others, so he immediately turned on the spectator mode. ¡°burst1ink£¡£¡¡± "Boom!" Flame English appeared in front of them. However, Sui naiguo was not in the mood to see it. Instead, they looked around. There was a scene of ruins. "It''s the site at the end of the century again?" Hai Weileng said, "who is our opponent this time?" "Ah ah! What''s going on?!" there was a terrible scream in front. The girls turned their heads and saw an iron Knight sitting on the locomotive, wearing a black leather coat and a skull helmet. How do you think it feels strange? The name on the line is ashro11er. "Why do so many split bodies and illusions appear after I choose to fight?" looking at the nine bright blood cells above, the iron Knight knelt. "It''s true?! nine frequency connectors? What''s wrong with the game?! do you want me to play nine of them?" "It seems that the other party is terrible," Sui naiguo shook his body when he looked at the skeleton helmet. "No way, Sui naiguo. After all, it''s an imaginary body. There are strange shapes. Not everyone is as beautiful as us." Nicole looked up proudly. The crystal body and head are indeed more beautiful in the scene at the end of the century, but Nicole, won''t you be modest? "I''m sorry to be so strange! No matter how many people come, I''m not afraid! You look like novices, let me let you know that this is not just a game!" with the roar of the locomotive, the iron Knight ashro11er drove the locomotive and rushed towards the girls. "What''s going on?" at the moment, the people watching the war exploded. "Nine people? I can''t imagine. This must be a bug! It''s the first time since the game appeared?" "I''m not sure. It''s not necessarily a bug," a robot nearby shook his head. "Maybe there''s some special ability. Don''t you see that their imaginary bodies seem to belong to the same type?" the people looked at the bodies and clothes composed of crystal diamonds, shining with a trace of light, looking very beautiful. "It''s true that the hypothetical bodies of the same type are very similar in both attributes and styles. I haven''t seen them except netb1ade, the bodyguard of the king of blue. The two close should be twins, but nine are almost exactly similar. Are they nine twins?" "Nineties, your sister," a voice suddenly came. They turned their heads, and Mu''s small figure appeared in their sight. They slowly came over with a faint smile on their faces, "They are not nine births, but no one can match the fetters between them. This fetter can create miracles. Even the BB program game you are crazy about can not create miracles." As soon as the voice fell, a black figure not far away gave a slight meal, and the people here were also stunned. "Yo, Internet addicted teenagers and girls, Hello," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said hello. Doesn''t he know he is also an Internet addicted teenager? "Are you with them?" asked the calm robot. "Eh? How do you know?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hide it at all. "Name," he pointed to the big characters [mu Xiaoxiao] above, and also pointed to the names of [takasaka suinaiguo], [Yuantian Haiwei], [nanniao] over there, "It''s strange why your ID is actually your real name. Don''t you know it''s dangerous to expose your identity? Although I haven''t heard of these names yet, they should be new people, but as long as I have a heart, I can still find you in reality." They are very surprised that the name of the imaginary body is the original life. This is indeed an almost impossible thing. If the game is the player''s original name, it can''t be played. That''s why they are so surprised. However, they don''t respond to Mu Xiaoxiao''s body. They think what they see now is a virtual character created by themselves. You can watch the war not only with an imaginary body, but also with a virtual character created by yourself, such as someone with black butterfly wings in the distance. "What can I do?" Mu Xiaozhan said. "After all, the name and setting of the imaginary body are made by the game itself. Although I have my own subconscious factors, I can''t help it." "What you said is also reasonable. It seems that you should be careful. You will definitely be affected by the ideas of various forces for your special ability to enter the battle at the same time. At that time, you may encounter danger in reality." the robot is a good person. "Well, I''ll talk about it later." I''m kidding. With Mu Xiaoxiao''s strength, even if you have burst1ink, it''s not a real time ability to explode you. The physical increase that can achieve practical ability can only be increased by ten times and last for three seconds. To tell the truth, even if you increase by ten times, it still can''t pose any threat to Mu Xiaoxiao. Mobile phone official account is the official account. The only thing that can be a bit of threat is the total physical plus, which consumes 99% of the frequency points. And it can be used by the nine level frequency connector. It can be increased one hundred times. (the sky pie good activity, cool mobile phone, etc. you take! Focus on the point / public number (WeChat add friends add the public number into ddxiaos puzzled). Join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay attention to ddxiaos WeChat official account! ... Chapter 531 The official account of official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the summoning of the otaku, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the public address (WeChat adds friends to add the public number to enter ddxiaos puzzled), quietly tell me! In the BB game, Sui naiguo may be because of outsiders or insufficient conditions for installing the BB program, but the biggest possibility is that some places different from these frequency connectors appear because of the worship of the system. After all, the world is vast and the system is the largest. This BB program is a slag in front of the system. The first change is that they don''t have a kill slot. After Mu Xiaoxiao checked the attribute interface of the system, he came to a conclusion. Spiritual power replaces the kill tank and the magic after returning to the different world. Spiritual power is an energy that uses special skills and kill skills. Different from Mu Xiaoxiao''s spiritual power, the spiritual power of Sui naiguo and others is unified as 1OO%, that is, there is no way to increase it. How to increase it is 1OO% spiritual power. The use of special skills consumes 10% of mental power, and the use of must kill skills consumes 2O% of mental power. The recovery of mental power, 1% recovery per second, can restore mental power in 100 seconds. This is probably set to bring the ability back to reality in the future. The strength of Sui naiguo and others, although it seems that there is nothing special about the body composed of crystal and the combat effectiveness is very slag, the actual 67. Strength is definitely not weak. First, the passive ability [the heart of fetter], which should be ¦Ì S the fetters of nine people. The passive feature is that nine people can join the battle at the same time, which is a UG in this game. But when you think about it, that''s it. It''s no use going back to reality. But the passive effect is too strong when ¦Ì S when nine people enter the battle, the buff bonus is too strong. [increase armor 2o% and resistance of fetter armor] [reduce 2o% damage and increase 2O% damage] [mental recovery increased by 1OO%, and consumption of special skills and must kill skills decreased by 5O%] [increases 2o% mobility and 1oo% health recovery] [when nine people are together, open the ultimate ability: Dream movement] The last dream movement doesn''t know what it is yet. The system prompts that it can only be used when the game level reaches level 6. When you reach level 6 and complete the task at the same time, these abilities can be brought back to reality. The first four buffs alone can''t bear to look straight at it. The first two can improve double resistance, reduce damage, and improve the damage of special skills and must kill skills. The mental recovery of the back is doubled, that is, the recovery of 2% / second. In addition, the consumption of special skills and must kill skills is halved. Special skills only need to consume 5% mental power, and must kill skills consume 1o%, that is, must kill skills can be used every 5 seconds! The other is to strengthen the exterior. Everyone has two pieces, one of which is the same [fetter armor]. The women''s armor shining with colorful light, with exquisite streamline shape and colorful light, looks very beautiful. The other thing is the weapon in hand. "This sword?" Shinji nishiyano holds a colorful long sword in her hand, which is not a Japanese knife. Although the Japanese knife is a knife, it is said to be a sword and fencing in Japan. The sword in Shinji nishiyano''s hand belongs to the knight''s sword in the middle ages. Of course, it is similar to the sword in other worlds. It looks really handsome like a knight. I don''t know whether it''s luck or deliberate. Sui naiguo''s weapon is a gorgeous colorful magic wand, and the bird''s is a colorful magic gun, which is very similar to Sui naiguo''s wand. Haiwei''s weapon is a long bow, Zhenji is a long sword, Huayang''s weapon is a sniper, Lin is a dagger, and the painting makes a long gun. Xi and Nicole''s weapon Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t see it, However, according to the system properties interface, what are the "fetter light" and "fetter shield"? For example, Haiwei is good at bows and arrows, so weapons are the bow of fetters. Zhenji learned some swordsmanship in the sky city, so weapons are swords. Similarly, the omnipotent Seven Realms probably show that Huali, Huayang and Linbi are better at shooting, sniping and assassination, so she taught them, Their weapons became spears, snipers and daggers. As for Sui naiguo, is it more suitable for magicians? And bird, what''s the fetter gun? Do you have the talent to be a magical girl "Boom!" The movement on the battlefield drew Mu Xiaoxiao''s attention to the past, and there was a sound of pumping around. "Hey, hey, is that too exaggerated?" Looking around, I saw that the colorful magic cannon in the South bird kept emitting red flames. Every time it hit the ground, there was a violent explosion. With the scene of flying sand and stones, all the surrounding buildings were blasted into the tower. At the same time, the hot flame remained on the ground, which made the iron Knight run away in sweat on his motorcycle, But the bird bombing seemed to be deadly "Boom, boom, boom!!!" "Hey, hey! Is this too exaggerated?" cried the iron Knight ashro11er, whining. "It''s definitely a bug! Why don''t you even have a must kill slot! But you can release this skill that can completely compare with the must kill skill! It''s unfair! You''re only level one [flame detonation] [bombard an AOE area with flame and cause burning damage to enemies in the area for 5 seconds] This is the introduction that Mu Xiaoxiao got from the attribute interface. It''s a special skill of the bird, because it only consumes 5% mental power. With a recovery of 2% / s, you can use the special skill without consumption in two and a half seconds. Plus this AoE damage and residual burning damage, it''s really too buggy. Is the bird going to learn the rhythm of the great demon king? "It''s weird, it''s weird," sighed a green flower fairy watching the battle. "Obviously, there is no must kill slot, but you can use this must kill skill. Is this also a kind of special ability?" Looking at the other people over there who didn''t do anything, the bird alone pushed ashro11er around the whole game. It seems that she has no power to fight back. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help but show a smile. It''s really harmful, but the other party won''t be suppressed so easily. Sure enough, as Mu Xiaoxiao thought, the bird just stood in place and kept making flames and explosions, which was powerful, but the other party sat on the locomotive very quickly. After gradually understanding the law, the iron Knight dodged more and more skillfully. When his HP was reduced to half, he was able to completely avoid these powerful explosions. "Hoo Hoo hoo, now it''s my turn to fight back!" the iron Knight cheered, turned the front of the car, and rushed sideways towards the bird. "The mentality is very good, but he is still willing to fight." in fact, he basically has no chance of winning the battle. Even if he knocks down the bird, there are eight people and eight blood cells, unless he will ¦Ì S''s girls all knock down, or solve eight people, and reduce the blood volume of the last person left to be lower than themselves, so as to win. Not to mention combat effectiveness, just nine times their blood volume is enough to make them despair. If it is not for their strength, it is difficult to do it in 1OOO seconds, that is, 16 minutes. Moreover, Sui naiguo is not a vase that they can''t do anything. But the iron knight is very good. Wait, isn''t this the guy Tian Chunxue met for the first time? Remember being a cute girl in reality? "Wow, what should I do?" the South bird panicked when he saw the iron Knight riding the motorcycle at a very fast speed. After all, he had no combat experience. "Don''t worry! It''s my turn to play this time!" Sui naiguo immediately jumped out and shouted excitedly, "look at me! Arcane barrier!" A huge blue barrier appeared in front of the iron knight, but "Boom!" the iron Knight broke through the barrier and rushed in. "Hey?" Sui naiguo''s face changed and saw that his barrier was completely useless. "This fool, don''t you know that his arcane barrier can only resist magic damage," Mu Xiaowu covered his face without any worry. Just as the locomotive was about to hit the bird, a voice sounded, "Guardian shield!" only a translucent shield appeared on the bird and disappeared, but there was a small shield on top of the head, shining a faint light. "Boom!" the locomotive hit it, but it didn''t cause any damage. Even the bird didn''t move. He saw the iron Knight stop in front of him and didn''t know what had happened. (mobile phone official account, ddxiaos, etc.) (WeChat add friends to add official account number to enter the "ddxiaos puzzle"), join in! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to ddxiaos confusion WeChat official account! ... Chapter 532 The official account of official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the summoning of the otaku, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the public address (WeChat adds friends to add the public number to enter ddxiaos puzzled), quietly tell me! "Oh? It seems that it''s Xi''s ability," murmured Mu Xiaoxiao when the spectators on the side shouted repeatedly. [Dongtiaoxi] Enhanced exterior: [shackle shield] [shackle armor] Passive: [heart of fetter] Special technology: [lightless shield] [release a crystal shield to yourself or your teammates, which can absorb certain damage for 1o seconds. When the time is up or destroyed, it will cause damage to the surrounding enemies. Remove the negative magic from the target when casting] [guardian shield] [release a guardian shield on yourself or teammates to make the target immune to all physical damage and increase 1oo% life recovery for 5 seconds] unique skills: [backlight (passive)] [automatically turns on when life is lower than 2O% or when you receive fatal damage. All the damage you receive after opening will be converted into life for 5 seconds] "Isn''t this a little abnormal? How can this reflection be so similar to my [fight back]?" Mu Xiaojiao twitched at the corners of his mouth, but looking around, ¦Ì S people, there is no ¡À, ¡ê. There is no abnormal existence. Basically, all special skills or must kill skills are at the sky level, and they are still at the first level. If they are upgraded later "Let me come, let me come! Arcane burning!" after Sui naiguo sold an oolong, he rushed over immediately after seeing this scene. Raise the rod of bondage in your hand. The blue light shines. Then the blue light burst on the iron knight. "Bang!" "What, isn''t it too powerful?" seeing that the iron knight was just hit and fell to the ground, Sui naiguo couldn''t help but toot her mouth. It was too far from the attack of the bird, which made her very dissatisfied. Mu Xiaoxiao and the people watching the battle were a burst of exclamation, because only a small section of the must kill slot of the iron knight was emptied instantly, and her blood volume decreased by one grid. "Can eliminate the special attack of the opponent''s must kill slot?" an imaginary body wearing glasses pushed the frame. "It''s the first time I''ve seen this skill," he said in surprise "Hey, hey! It''s too tricky!!" seeing that he ran around and managed to accumulate zero kill slots, the iron Knight wailed, "bug! Too bug! Stop fighting! I don''t fight! There''s no way to fight at all," the iron Knight ashro11er chose to surrender. "What? It''s boring," Sui naiguo sighed. "I''m going to have a good time, but I surrendered so soon." "Is this a mockery of Uncle Ben?" the iron Knight ashro11er was quite unhappy. In fact, it was the first time for her to fight realistically. But it was a bad start. I lost so badly in the hands of Hang ~ B for the first time. ¦Ì S''s Sui naiguo and others can really be called hang ~ B "Hum, don''t think I can be complacent after winning once. I''ll definitely avenge this defeat next time! Wait for me!" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± There was a battle. In reality, only one second passed. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at the girls next to him, "how about it? Is it fun?" "It''s not bad," he said, but on several faces, only Sui naiguo was the most excited, "that is, the opponent is too weak to let me have a good time." "Sui naiguo, don''t be too proud. This time it''s just that his opponent is a newcomer like us." seeing Sui naiguo''s proud appearance, Haiwei couldn''t help but stand up and remind her, "if we meet someone familiar with the game or a higher level player next time, we may not win so simple." It''s really very simple. Haiwei didn''t use their ability. They won in this way. They were also very depressed. "What Haiwei said is good," Shinji nishimuno nodded, "so don''t be complacent." "Well, I''m just happy. How can I become complacent?" Sui naiguo tearfully looked, then turned his head and threw himself into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. "Haiwei always hits me like this. Wuwuwuwu, Xiaoxiao, you have to comfort me ~" "Ah, hahaha, I''m surprised," said Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly. "Zhenji, you can actually use a sword. When did you learn it? So did Huali. Although you didn''t do it at that time, you feel familiar with guns." Since ancient times, gunmen have been lucky e, but in front of cults, luck has never been a problem. "I learned in the city of the sky," said Sui naiguo. "It''s boring to train 1ive in the city of the sky, so we let Qi Shi teach us. Qi Shi also said that Zhenji seems to have the talent to learn swordsmanship, and painting also has the talent to practice guns. So are Lin and Huayang." Speaking of this, Sui naiguo smiled. "I''m the same. Qishi said, I have the talent to become a magician," said Sui naiguo with a sudden sigh. "Originally, I thought that a magician could turn people into small animals with one wave of magic wand, control objects without hands, or fly a broom, turn stones into gold." "That''s the magician in the Western Fantasy," Mu Xiaojiao said. "It''s really your style." "Hey, Sui naiguo has been thinking about how to be lazy all day," Haiwei shook his head. "Why, I like the magician who can summon the fireball by waving his magic wand now," Sui naiguo shouted. "Well, well, just be happy," Mu Xiaoxiao waved again and again. "After you are slowly familiar with the game, you can enter the battle by yourself," said Mu Xiaoxiao slightly, "but be careful that someone will deliberately snipe you. After all, this ability to join the war will spread soon." "It doesn''t matter. If there are nine of us, I believe it''s not so easy to beat us," Hua Li said with confidence. "I''m not talking about games, it''s reality," Mu Xiaowu''s face. "Don''t worry if you have a little to accompany us," starling smiled. "Wait, since the little brother said, this BB software must carry a connection terminal from birth, that is to say, up to now, all players are only 15 years old, isn''t it? Isn''t that younger than us?" "That''s right," Sui naiguo clapped his hand. "If we are younger than us, we don''t have to be afraid at all, even if it is shown in reality!" "No, the external age is not as old as you, but what about the internal?" Mu Xiaoxiao said. "Think about it. It takes 16 minutes in the game, but only one second outside. If a frequent connector who often plays the game stays in the game for a long time, how old is his internal age?" "In this way," Xi woke up, "that is to say, although the age of the frequency connecter is younger than us, he is more mature than us, and there is no difference from adults." "Yes, but you don''t have to think so much. With me around to protect you, in the same school, in the same class, and living together, we basically won''t be separated, so what about those who can''t find opportunities," said Mu with a cold look and a gloomy smile, "if they dare to make any ideas about you, hum" "I will let them have a good experience of what is the horror of Zhenzu" "Xiaoxiao is going to be angry." the bird smiled and was suddenly stunned, "Zhenzu?" "Well, I''m Zhenzu. Of course it''s Zhenzu''s terror. What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked. "We asked Qishi about Xiaoxiao''s lineage," said the little bird. They looked at each other and wanted to bathe Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, are you the real ancestor now?" "What''s the matter? You don''t mean to say you hate Zhenzu?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a chuckle. "Of course not, but" Hai Wei shook his head. "In fact, we thought. Strictly speaking, you are not the real ancestor, but human beings." "Ha?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. (mobile phone official account, ddxiaos, etc.) (WeChat add friends to add official account number to enter the "ddxiaos puzzle"), join in! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to ddxiaos confusion WeChat official account! ... Chapter 533 The official account of Chinese PS: let''s see the exclusive story behind the summoning of the otaku. Listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat adds friends - add the official account - enter ddxiaos puzzled), quietly tell me! "What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them strangely. "Although I unconsciously think I''m human, it''s just subconscious... In essence, I''m still the real ancestor of vampires..." "You''re such a fool," Xi sighed. "Why are you the real ancestor?" "Why... Of course, I have the blood of Zhenzu, so I''m not Zhenzu?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them in a daze, "I changed the blood of Zhenzu, and you should know..." "Of course I know, but it''s here!" said Zhenji as she opened the door and went in. "Will the exchange of lineage change the race?" "This... Isn''t it like this?" Mu Xiaoxiao also had some doubts. "Let''s not talk about this first," Huali thought. "Blood and race are not the same, but different places." she paused and looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you should know?" "Different places... Blood... Race, should be the same in any way..." "You''re a fool," Nicole stood up and said. "Race is the only sex, and blood... Is not the only sex!" "Ha? It''s true that race is unique, but so is blood..." said Mu Xiaoxiao, with a sudden meal and a sudden contraction of his pupils. "Wait. Do you want to say..." "That''s it." XingKong Lin said with a smile, "in principle, the blood should be unique, but it''s not so for you. After exchanging the true ancestral blood, the system should not say that you can''t exchange other blood?" ¡°......¡± "That is to say, even if you exchange for true ancestry, you can also exchange for other ancestry. Then the problem comes," Sui naiguo snapped his fingers. "If you exchange for true ancestry, you will become a vampire true ancestry, then exchange for other... Other... Other... For example, er... Saiya ancestry! Are you true ancestry? Or Saiya?" "... I am the true ancestor and Saiya?" Mu Xiaoxiao said uncertainly. "What about the monster blood?" Nicole. "Then I am a Saiya, a monster and a true ancestor?" Mu Xiaoxiao. "... what about changing the angel blood?" the bird. ¡°......¡± "Then changed demon blood?" starling. ¡°......¡± "Then exchange..." "Hey! You''ve had enough!" Mu Xiaoxiao knelt to the ground, "am I going to be a bastard..." "So," Sui naiguo smiled. He patted Mu Xiaoxiao on the shoulder. "Blood is only a kind of ability. It''s different from race. In the future, you exchanged other strange blood. In essence, it''s still human and won''t change." "... this is really what you see?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at them suspiciously. "When did you know so much about lineage? Some time ago, you were just a campus idol who knew nothing... This is definitely not what you came up with?" "... well, indeed, it''s realized in seven," Sui naiguo and others looked at each other and then spit out their tongue. "Usually we will chat together, and she will also tell us something about herself or about the system..." "Seven Realms?" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. There was nothing strange about seven realms'' words. After all, Seven Realms'' intelligence was beyond Mu Xiaoxiao''s reach, but when it comes to blood lineage, should they exchange for a new blood lineage? HMM... you can''t use the mall function in the copy. Exchange it when you leave this copy. "Hey, hey, it''s time for dinner." starling came out with a big plate. She was stunned to see Mu Xiaoxiao lying on the sand playing with his beloved notebook. "Xiaoxiao, why are you still playing with the computer? Isn''t there this thing?" she ordered the neural connection device behind her neck. "I''m not used to using this," Mu Xiaoxiao got up, put away the computer, sat down at the table and said with a smile, "and if I keep using this, it will produce dependence..." "The little novel is right," Tojo Xi also came out of the kitchen with a smile on his face and nodded. "This thing should be used again when studying. It''s OK to contact with mobile phones at ordinary times. After all, we can''t use it when we return to the city of the sky, and I''m more used to it." "That''s right." of course, the main reason is that this connection terminal is connected to the network. Muxiaoxiao can''t find ga1game! Although there are many other games, it''s a pity that Mu Xiaoxiao is not interested at all. Real people enter the game world to introduce beautiful girls. Mu Xiaoxiao wants to have a try, but NIMA doesn''t have a ga1game? Can we say that the ga1game of this era has become extinct? Or has ga1game been abandoned in this era? Anyway, as a mansion with love, you play an egg without ga1game! So I decided to abandon this thing. Even if you are a high-tech, you''d better play with my notebook. Mu Xiaoxiao thought to himself, while taking the rice filled in the extra large porcelain bowl handed over by the bird, then picked up the spoon and mixed the soup, and put it into his mouth... I''m so hungry "Fool, didn''t even say ''I started''?" Haiwei began to preach. "What''s the matter... Anyway, I''m not Japanese. We... China doesn''t have this habit," said Xiao Mu with bulging cheeks on both sides intermittently. "And now we eat Chinese food, so we don''t need to pray?" "Well, if you don''t want to, forget it, then I''ll..." Sui naiguo''s eyes twinkled and wanted to stretch out chopsticks. "Pa --!" "Although it''s small, it''s OK, but you still have to have Sui naiguo," dongtiaoshi said with flashing eyes. "Well..." ...... The next day, Mu Xiaoren and his party came to the school and welcomed countless pairs of strange sights. 30% envied, 30% gnashed their teeth and 30% gossip. There was also a layer of startled eyes. Seeing this strange situation, the most timid Huayang nerve tightened and approached some Mu Xiaoren. "This... What''s going on..." "It should be the thing that happened after school yesterday?" Nicole said. "I had a little conflict with that black snow girl at that time..." "It''s really this thing, but I don''t think their focus is here..." dongtiaoshi soon realized it. He turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "it shocked Meixiang middle school and the unprecedented Hougong king. Even if he had a relationship with us, he asked heixueji, the most popular black Xueji in the school, to invite him and contradict us..." "I see..." Sui naiguo, they also understand. "Well, I always feel like I''ve become a public enemy?" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled at the corners of his mouth, "forget it, don''t worry about them, let''s go back to the classroom first..." "Oh, little, do you think we should set up a community?" Sui naiguo suddenly said, "I always feel so boring when I go home after school. Moreover, although the brainburst war is very interesting, it doesn''t take time, so..." "Club? What club? Sui naiguo, are you going to establish an idol research department? Continue to play with campus idols?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at them, "I have no opinion..." "Campus idols are OK. After all, 1ive doesn''t want to fall," Sui naiguo looked at everyone, "but there''s no 1ive competition here... There''s no campus idols..." "No, it''s best. You can become the initiator of campus idols. Don''t you feel very good?" Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "so it''s a good idea. Moreover, becoming a campus idol can attract the public''s attention. If you become a celebrity, which frequently connected people don''t dare to mess with you, isn''t it very good?" "So... Indeed," Huali turned to look at the girls, "then let''s create an idol club!" "Excuse me..." There was a voice in her ear. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and was stunned. She only saw a black and uniformed black Xueji standing next to them and glanced at them. "Can you come with me and plan to talk to you about something..." she paused and looked at Huali and others, "Chinese official account mobile phone, official account", "you want to come... I hope I can do it with you." (good activities in the sky, a cool phone, etc.) take care of the public address of WeChat / Chinese net (WeChat add friends add public number - enter ddxiaos puzzled), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to WeChat confused official account! ... Chapter 534 The official account of official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the summoning of the otaku, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the public address (WeChat adds friends to add the public number to enter ddxiaos puzzled), quietly tell me! "Negotiation?" looking at heixueji''s serious face, Mu Xiaoxiao and Huali looked at each other, and then nodded, "OK, since you say so," said Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "we just want to talk to you and lead the way." "Hearing this, heixue Ji gave a little pause, then turned and walked out. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and followed up. The students in the classroom quietly watched the scene. After they disappeared into sight, they suddenly burst into a pot and talked one after another. "Ji won''t really be interested in the new foreign transfer student?" ruogong Hui in the seat raised her eyebrows when she saw this scene. "It''s unexpected that she said it was a misunderstanding before." After heixueji came to the rooftop, the other party turned around, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said faintly, "things about brainburst should have been very important. If you say it directly, it may be dangerous to be monitored. You should use XSB direct connection for negotiation, but there are too many of you. It''s not easy to use direct connection. There''s no way." "But there are few people on the rooftop, so you don''t have to worry about being monitored," said heixue Ji, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao and others, ¡ï, ¡ê. "Now let''s get to the point. You should all be frequency connected?" "See our names on the table. It''s obvious?" Dongtiao Xi smiled. "Sure enough. Although I knew it for a long time. However, after hearing their own admission, heixueji still shook her body and took a deep breath, she continued, but her face was cold, "so is it because of me? She deliberately transferred to this humble Meixiang middle school for" "Cough, I think you misunderstood something." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly coughed and said, "we didn''t enter this school for you." "No?!" heixueji''s pupils narrowed and then cooled down. "Do you think I would believe your nonsense? Just now I don''t have the strength to deal with me, so I make this excuse? And spreading my news is also to swallow frequency points. If I mess with you, I will take this as a threat." With that, heixueji bit her teeth and glared at the little crowd. "It seems that heixueji''s classmate seems to have victim paranoia." Huali reluctantly shakes his head, "let''s make it clear here. Heixueji''s classmate is the king of black. We have no interest. Of course, our purpose is not you. We just have our own purpose to enter this school. You can rest assured." "If you want to reassure me," said heixueji suddenly. "Then, I want to know what your purpose is?" "It''s really self righteous," dongtiaoshi shook his head. "Originally, we didn''t need or have the obligation to tell you our purpose, but since you said so, we''re not the kind of unreasonable people. We won''t care if we see our classmates frightened." "Hearing this, a cross appeared on heixueji''s forehead and the corners of her mouth twitched. "Then let me tell you our purpose." when negotiating with outsiders, as it is now, it is usually ¦Ì S''s painting and Xi, Xi said, glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and winked. "Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said," our purpose is very simple. It is to create our own forces. If you interfere with us, we will not do anything to you, let alone spread your news. How about it? " "Power?" heixueji narrowed her eyes and said, "although I still can''t completely believe you, there''s no other way now, just" she smiled. "Your strength is good, but your thinking is too simple. If you want to create a power, territory and number of people, it''s very troublesome to say only that the ID of your hypothetical combat body is your own life." "I believe there will be more and more frequently connected people who follow the trend to find fault in the future, and create forces, which is equivalent to directly declaring war with the six kings. After all, the six kings are in a balanced state and have one more force. They don''t want to see it. As for me, an exiled black king, I won''t care about it." "You don''t have to worry about this," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and smiled. "About the six kings, even if they want to live in harmony with us, we won''t agree. As for the territory, there is a good place." "What?" "This is it!" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "From now on, I announce that Meixiang middle school is my territory!" "Heixueji looked at Mu Xiaoxiao silently." how small "as an ordinary school, Meixiang middle school is really small. Like the sphere of influence of the six kings, it is several streets in Tokyo. I don''t know how big it is. ¡°¡± "Listen to you, it doesn''t seem to belong to the six kings, and they are in a hostile position?" heixueji suddenly thought of a good idea. "In that case, how about we cooperate?" "Cooperation?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned and turned to Xi. It seems that she said yesterday that it is absolutely impossible to cooperate with the black king, right? Look at the past, but ushered in a hopeful white eye. "Yes, cooperation," heixueji nodded. "You know about the situation of the black king? I was chased by the six kings, so strictly speaking, I am their enemy, so we can have the opportunity to cooperate," heixueji said faintly. "In Meixiang middle school, you are responsible for protecting my safety." "What can we get?" Mu Xiaotiao raised his eyebrows. "Of course, it''s the friendship of the black king," said heixueji with a smile. "I won''t hide like a mouse all the time. If the time is ripe, the black king will come back! At that time, it''s not bad for you to have a king and the power of Mo Xia as companions?" "Indeed," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Huali and others and got a reply you decided. Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously, "I have a question. Do you know the problem of Sui naiguo''s hypothetical body ID? Don''t you have a greater chance of exposure by cooperating with us?" "Yes, there is a great chance of exposure," said heixueji with a confident smile. "Looking at you, I don''t seem to be afraid of your identity exposure. Although I don''t know where you have confidence, I have a strange hunch that it may be a very good opportunity to cooperate with you this time." "After all, I can guess that the balance of the six kings may be broken, and there will be a powerful storm in brainburst and frequency connecters." "You really look up to us. In that case," Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand, "happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation," heixueji reached out her hand and held Mu Xiaoxiao together. "By the way, I have a question for you." "Hmm? What''s the problem?" "Is your relationship really that kind of relationship?" "Mu Xiaoxiao looked at heixue Ji''s eyes full of strong interest and was speechless. Sui naiguo Haiwei and others behind him were full of blushes, which explained everything. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hide anything. He nodded in heixue Ji''s wide eyes," yes, of course it''s that kind of relationship. Sui naiguo and they are the most important people for me. " "Is it true?" Hei Xueji thought she was just joking at that time. Now it doesn''t look like Mu Xiaoxiao is joking. Then look at the shy girls standing there, the smile on Hei Xueji''s face froze, "ah ha ha, what a surprise." It was more than an accident. It ruined the three outlooks. Mobile phone, "what''s the official account?" asked the baby again. "Why are their hypothetical bodies the same type?" (a good event in the sky, a cool phone, etc.) take care of the dot / public number (WeChat adds friends to add the official account number to enter ddxiaos puzzled). Join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay attention to ddxiaos WeChat official account! ... Chapter 535 The official account of official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the summoning of the otaku, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the public address (WeChat adds friends to add the public number to enter ddxiaos puzzled), quietly tell me! "The same type?" murmured Mu Xiaoxiao. "The imaginary body is created through all the negative emotions such as pain, inferiority complex, etc. the nine of them are all imaginary bodies of the same type, so they should have the same pain," said Hei Xueji, with her strange eyes on Mu Xiaoxiao. "It''s obvious that the nine people have the same heartache, natural" "Hey, hey! Do you want to say it''s me?!" Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to his nose and shouted incredulously, "do you want to say I''m scum?" "SA? Who knows?" heixueji turned her head and spread her hand. "It''s like beating this guy, Mu Xiaoxiao gnashing his teeth. "Xiaoxiao is not that kind of person," Sui naiguo cried out when he saw this, "don''t talk nonsense without knowing anything." "Sui naiguo is right," Hai Wei nodded. "Small nature won''t be scum." "But your imaginary body can''t be fake, can''t it?" heixueji narrowed her eyes, "Although on the surface you are very harmonious, everyone is secretly jealous of each other? After all, the harem is not ancient now, but the era of ¡Ì, ¡î et high technology. Even if you are peaceful on the surface, you are actually very painful in your heart, but all negative emotions are pressed in your heart?" "" this dead woman. Is it on purpose to find fault? Mu Xiaoxiao secretly grits her teeth. But the more she listens, the more frightened she becomes. Is it really so? He widens his eyes, Sui naiguo. There is no abnormality on their surface, but deep inside and as heixueji said, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is full of pale. "Fool! Don''t believe it casually!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Xi couldn''t help patting him on the forehead. "We used to come along all the way. Don''t you believe us?!" "That''s right," even the bird was tough once. He stood up and looked at heixueji with a serious face and said, "our fetters are not as simple as you think. In fact, we won''t be jealous or hate at all! Everyone is willing to stay with us!" "So am I," Sui naiguo raised his hand and cried. "Me too," Zhenji smiled. "So is Lin!" "Huayang is the same!" "Just like the bird said, so do I," Haiwei nodded and smiled at muxiao. "Well, Nicole is about the same." "Everyone is the same," Xi smiled. At the same time, she took a white look at Mu Xiaoxiao, "how about? Don''t worry now?" "Hahaha" Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head and was embarrassed. "Looking at their words and the smile, heixueji could see that they were sincere, but still unconvinced," what about the imaginary body? How to explain the imaginary body? " "About this," came out of the painting and said faintly, "your imaginary body may be determined by heart injury and other things, but you also said that the crystal system always appears, so it is not necessarily set according to heart injury?" "The most important thing is that we ¦Ì S''s nine people don''t have what you call heartache. " ¡° ¦Ì S? "Black snow Ji''s pupil shrinks," no? How is it possible? " "This is true, and I guess that this imaginary body, perhaps on the contrary, is set according to other things, such as dreams?" Huali smiled at everyone, "because we ¦Ì S has the same dream " Dream? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly frowned and felt that he seemed to have caught something important, but he passed away, which made him unable to remember "It''s a dream," said heixueji. It''s hard to believe. "Well, well, you don''t have to think about these things," Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted them, shook his head, turned and walked back, "anyway, it''s the partner in the future, SA, that''s it," Mu Xiaoxiao waved, "Sui is the fruit sea, we''re going back." Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, heixueji showed a meaningful smile. For her, there is another important purpose of cooperation, that is to be able to monitor Mu Xiaoxiao''s group at any time, and it is still a fair and bright monitoring. After they returned to the classroom, they looked very harmonious. After all, they determined the cooperative relationship, which led all the students in the classroom to look at it. When they saw Sui naiguo and heixueji, their faces seemed very good, they immediately became suspicious. "I said," Ji, "Wakamiya Megumi also showed up in this strange situation. He came up and whispered," what have you talked about? Is it not in the palace of Mu Jun? It''s hard to imagine that the royal highness of the plum school is the first to win. " "Hui, what are you talking about?!" heixueji''s eyes glared when she heard this. "I don''t have that relationship with him! It''s just to welcome them to school." "Hey? Really?" "Heixueji had a headache and pushed her back." well, stop gossiping and go back to her seat quickly. "However, the more heixueji covered up, Ruo Gonghui naturally became more suspicious and even believed 80% A few days later "President of the student union?!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the girl beside him ¦Ì S girls, somewhat surprised, said, "do you always feel that you are too involved in the play? It doesn''t matter what the student president is like? Why do you want to apply specially? Do you really intend to live a good campus life?" "Fool, since Meixiang middle school is our base camp, we should dominate not only in the game, but also in reality," Dongtiao Xi said with a smile. "No matter what you think, the student president is a very good choice?" "That''s true, but it''s hard? We''re just new transfer students. Even if we don''t talk about qualifications, don''t forget heixueji, the most popular one in Meixiang middle school. She''s still the vice president. How can she look at the position of President? We can''t turn to us." "Don''t worry, the student president here is not elected by student voting, otherwise the current student president would not know where to go," Sui naiguo said with a smile. "Meixiang middle school is a private school, so as long as it passes the president, it will be no problem, so" "So?" "So please give us the necessary conditions for victory!" "What is the necessary condition for victory?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought of something quickly. Looking at Sui naiguo and others in front of him, he was speechless. "Sui naiguo, I didn''t expect you to learn bad. You can even do bribes." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head while sighing. "I really don''t know where you learned it." "Little ~" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao turned his wrist and two magic crystals appeared in his hand, "is that almost enough? But what if the chairman is a upright man?" "Don''t worry, it''s OK to leave it to us." Sui naiguo rushed out immediately after getting the things, and Haiwei and others followed. "We don''t intend to go to the president, but to the student president." Sui naiguo smiled, "In this way, the student president can pass the position to Huali. Even if the student president disagrees, he should be able to agree with our idol society?" Well, it''s all for the idol club. If Mu Xiaoxiao knew, he would spit blood, but he didn''t care so much, because as soon as they left in suinaiguo, heixueji rushed over. "Mu Xiaoxiao!" black Xueji''s angry expression was full of oppression, but mu Xiaoxiao turned her head calmly and blinked, "what''s the matter? I stepped on dog shit on the road?" "You! Did you do it!" "Ah? What did I do?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned and didn''t react. Mobile phone, official account, and you can''t pretend that you came to school this morning, and I was told by the story that he was suddenly in a hurry. Then he pulled the collar behind his small neck and dragged it outside. "Come with me!" (a good event in the sky, a cool mobile phone, etc.) take care of the dot / public number (WeChat adds friends to add the official account number to enter ddxiaos puzzled). Join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay attention to ddxiaos WeChat official account! ... Chapter 536 The official account of official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the summoning of the otaku, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the public address (WeChat adds friends to add the public number to enter ddxiaos puzzled), quietly tell me! "Hey, wait! Are you too overbearing? I took the wrong medicine today? Let go, I''ll go myself," Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a frown, "what''s the matter?" "Wait a minute," said black Xueji, pulling Mu Xiaoxiao into the exclusive rest place for senior students. Of course, the situation of Mu Xiaoxiao and black Xueji walking together also attracted the attention of most people. The students watched the two people go to an empty seat and sit down, then took out a straight line to connect them, and immediately fooled in place. "Hey, hey, should that be black snow over there?" "Yes, the other seems to be the harem man who expressed the harem declaration at the freshman ceremony?" "Are you kidding? Are they really together?" "It''s definitely an illusion, Black Snow Princess and harem man." "But not all the rumors say they have that relationship? Shouldn''t it be false?" "Damn it, the damn man in the back palace of the dead house dares to defile my beloved black snow princess." "Hey, hey, what''s the name of the dead house Hougong man? Mujun is also very handsome, isn''t he? He has a very outstanding temperament." ¡ù ¨’ ET in the crowd, Ruo Gong Hui blinked, looked at the two people directly connected and smiled, "it doesn''t matter what else to say. This time they are directly connected in such a place. Ji is really not frank as always. I wanted to say hello. Now it seems that I''d better not disturb their world." "Well, what''s the matter? You should look so impatient" "Don''t you know?" heixueji raised her eyebrows. "Netpi1e this name?" "Netpi1e?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Have you been attacked?" "Sure enough, you did it!" heixueji yelled at once, "Mu Xiaoxiao! You bastard! We have signed a cooperation agreement. Although it''s only a verbal agreement, you can''t" "Hey, hey. Enough is enough. I don''t know anything," Mu Xiaotan said. "Even if you were attacked, I didn''t do it." "You! Still sophistry! Since you didn''t do it, why did you know I was attacked?!" "Of course it''s a guess," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the red black Xueji. "Look at you like this, either your great aunt came or someone showed your real identity, but it seems that you are only 14 years old now? I doubt whether there is a great aunt. So it''s very possible that you were shown your real identity!" Say to bathe a small corner of the mouth a warped, in black snow Ji Tieqing''s facial expression smile way. "How''s it going? Am I a detective?" "You''re a famous detective!" after listening to Mu''s little novel, what''s the big aunt''s shame? Heixue Ji is no exception. Her face is full of blush. Of course, most of them are angry. She glared at Mu Xiaoxiao with hatred, "but only you know my true identity. Your suspicion is the biggest!" "Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and sighed," you just said that now we are cooperative. Since we are cooperative partners, we should trust each other. I have no evidence that I have no relationship with the attacker. If you don''t believe me, I can''t do anything. The cooperation agreement can only end here. It depends on your choice. " "Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s indifferent face, heixue Ji bit her teeth and said slowly after a long time," that is to say, the netpi1e who attacked me has nothing to do with you. Someone else has shown my true identity, right? " "That''s it," Mu Xiaotan said. "Of course, it''s your business to believe it or not. I can only tell you that I have no intention of exposing and attacking you. It''s not good for me." "Well, I won''t doubt you for a short time," heixueji compromised and nodded. "Then do you know who this netpi1e dark green pile is?" "Know," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded faintly. "What?!" Hei Xueji''s pupils constricted. "Who is he? Where is he?" Hei Xueji asked impatiently, "and how do you know him? Can you say" "I know him, but he doesn''t know me," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, knowing that heixueji doubted herself, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care at all, smiled and said, "like the six kings, I know them, and they don''t know me, so I know who this dark green pile is, but I don''t know some details about him." "Hei Xueji was speechless." so, Mu Xiaoxiao, I hope you can protect my safety, "Hei Xueji suddenly said," are we cooperative? Is there no problem to protect my safety as a companion? " "Protect your safety?" Mu Xiaomei frowned. "Do you want me to be with you 24 hours a day? Are you kidding? I have my own things to do, and" "Mu Xiaoxiao!" heixueji shouted angrily, "who wants you to follow me 24 hours? Even if you think I don''t agree, what I want you to do is to help me solve this dark green pile! Whether it''s to find out his real identity or fight him directly and let him uninstall BB software, so" "I refuse!" "What?!" "Do you think I''m your subordinate?" Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at the black Xueji, "let you call and drink." "Do you want to go back?" heixueji''s silver teeth clenched. "It was agreed before that if you want to cooperate, you should protect my safety!" "Yes, but now, are you safe?" Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly. "Now your situation is just that you have been shown your true identity, and there is no danger to your life. I don''t need to help you in love and reason? Do your own things, and the kindergarten teacher hasn''t taught you?" "You, you" "And now it''s just a person who shows your identity. You can''t solve such a small matter yourself. You''re still a king. In addition," said Mu Xiaodun, looking at her faintly, "Our relationship is just a partner. You should make it clear that I have no obligation to help you. After all, I am not your subordinate. Am I the king of black? You are used to being a king, so you haven''t changed for a while?" Said Mu Xiaoxiao with a slight smile and said sarcastically, "that''s really helpless." "You" was choked by Mu Xiaoxiao''s running words. Heixueji opened her mouth, but now she couldn''t say anything. Suddenly, there was a sense of grievance in her heart. Bursts of acid surged up, and her eyes began to turn red slowly, as if she would shed tears immediately. "Er" Mu Xiaoxiao took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that he would cry just a little ridicule? Is this psychological quality too poor? Obviously, he is one of the seven kings. Can it be said that he cried a lot when he was framed and chased by the six kings? After all, it''s just a 14-year-old girl Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously ignored each other''s psychological age, far beyond 14 years old. "Well, cough," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who was helpless when he saw that the other party was about to cry, and his face was a little embarrassed. "Well, well, I''ll find a way about the dark green pile. I suggest you don''t hold your hope. Cough, so don''t cry. And," said Mu Xiaoxiao, "I suggest you find a younger generation to cultivate, otherwise it''s very difficult." "That''s it, bye," said Mu Xiaoxiao, pulling off the direct XSB line. Before heixueji could say anything, she quickly fled the place. "Wait" looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Heixue Ji tooted her mouth, but suddenly she was surprised. What''s the matter with herself? As a frequent connection who has stayed in brainburst for an unknown period of time, heixue Ji''s psychological age is no lower than that of adults, but when facing Mu Xiaoxiao Their emotions are always unable to calm down. They fluctuate too much, just like they were always angry before. Even the feeling of grievance has poured out. This grievance has not been realized for many years. You should know that they won''t waver when they were framed by that woman to leave home and wanted by the six kings, but now It''s like I''ve really returned to the age of 14. Why? What mobile phone Hei Xueji had put in doubt was the official account of his doubt. He said, "what is it that the next generation hers, now he is trying to pretend to be a good person, who seldom reminds you of what is not needed", though this idea has not disappeared, is this the way to go? (WeChat adds friends to add official account number to enter ddxiaos puzzled), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to ddxiaos official account WeChat public address! ... Chapter 537 PS: look at the exclusive story behind the summoning of the otaku, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the official account (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter DD), quietly tell me! "Click -" "Little!" shouted angrily in his life, but he failed to call back Mu Xiaoxiao who was invading the game. Sui naiguo came in and saw Mu Xiaoxiao lying on the sand staring at the computer screen. The corners of his mouth pulled out, "little!" ¡°......¡± "Hahaha, my little brother is still so fascinated," Hua Yang couldn''t help laughing. ¡ó¡ý "Hey, there''s no way," Zhenji shook her head, walked forward, saw the same ga1game interface on the screen, her forehead jumped, and suddenly grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao''s notebook. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao also reacted, turned her head, and saw Shinji nishikono, who was staring at her. "Zhenji? And everyone is back?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked curiously when he saw a trace of helplessness and resentment on all his faces. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Does it mean that the student president is really dead?" "How can it be? It''s successful," Haiwei put down his bag and sat on the sand. "Huali has successfully become the student president, and our idol society has been established..." "That''s good? What''s the matter? You seem to be angry..." "Meixiang middle school doesn''t seem to support campus idols. Although it won''t oppose us, things like equipment won''t help us prepare..." XingKong Lin said with some loss. However, Mu Xiaoxiao, who heard this, twitched at the corners of his mouth. Equipment... You also plan to play idol 1ive seriously here "These are not important. The most important thing is, why didn''t you come?" Sui naiguo came up to Mu Xiaoxiao and forced him to ask, "we established an idol society, but we were glad to find you, but we learned that you have come back..." "Me? You can do it yourself. Why do you want me to go too?" Mu was stunned, "And now I''m a student and not your teacher. There''s no reason to join your idol club? In addition, there are no 1ive competitions here. You can create an idol club by training or holding it in school. You can do it yourself." "Well... It''s right to say so," Sui naiguo and the bird looked at each other, speechless and looked a little gloomy. "But I''m not used to it," said the bird with a soft smile, wringing its fingers. "If there''s no small..." "... yes..." "... well, well, I really can''t help you," seeing that everyone was silent. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "I''ll join your club tomorrow. In this way, I''ll be with you after school every day, okay?" "Really?" the girls who heard this looked happy, recovered their smiles and cheered. Seeing that they were so happy, they smiled. It''s also good to protect them around them. "By the way," Tojo hee suddenly remembered something, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, we heard that you were invited by heixueji today? Connected directly with her?" "Hey? Ah yes," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. It''s not something you can''t say, "indeed today..." "Allah, it seems that some time ago, someone said that only very close people can do things in Zhilian," Dongtiao Xi smiled and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Xiaoxiao? Can you explain it with us? Even if we have determined to unite with heixueji, your relationship is not that good?" "Don''t get me wrong," seeing her girl''s eyes becoming more and more dangerous, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened, "there''s a reason. It''s about brainburst. It can''t be heard by others, so it''s not strange to use direct connection?" "Well," Sui naiguo looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, nodded, saw Mu Xiaoxiao sweating and nervous, and "poof Pooh" laughed. In fact, they were not really angry, but just wanted to scare Mu Xiaoxiao. In terms of the results, it was good, "what''s the matter?" "It''s not a big deal, just that heixueji''s identity has been revealed," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Being shown?! isn''t this a big deal?" Nicole exclaimed. "Since heixueji is the king of black, then being shown..." "Don''t worry, the attacker won''t spread her news for the time being because he is greedy for her frequency points, and to be honest, this kind of thing is really not a big deal. The great black king can''t solve this kind of thing, and that one can''t be called the black king at all," said Mu Xiaodun, "But I also promised that she would help her. I can''t help it. I''ll have a look these days..." "You don''t have to worry. It''s just a small thing for me," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "You just need to take good care of yourself. By the way, have you upgraded the battle these days?" "Not yet..." Sui naiguo shook his head. "No?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. In his opinion, with such strong ability, he basically won''t lose the war. Generally speaking, he can be promoted to level 2 soon? "No, although we won''t lose, even if we win, we get very few frequency points," dongtiaoshi shook his head. "We only get two or three frequency points per game..." "It turns out that it''s so difficult that the points won by victory should be shared equally among the nine of you... If you separate..." "If you separate, the chance of winning is very small. Sui naiguo lost several games..." Haiwei smiled bitterly. "Well..." Sui naiguo was speechless. "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao said silently, "in this way, you are still the strongest against nine people, and the fewer the number, the weaker... Forget it, take your time, and you will always upgrade. It''s not urgent now, and there is no time limit for copy tasks..." said Mu Xiaoxiao, who was going to get his notebook. "Can''t play!" Zhenji held the notebook in her arms. "I''m going to have dinner soon. Little, don''t play now!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. When he was about to say something, he was stunned, his eyes twinkled and smiled. "Speaking of it, I have a very fun game here. Do you want to play?" "The game? Again fun, can have this world''s high-tech game fun?" the starry sky Lin tooted his mouth. "... what is this? In the final analysis, the games here are just like that, that is, they are curious for a time by relying on high-tech and neural connection devices. If they are saved, they will be bored. In terms of the nature of the game, that is, the content of the game, it is no better than the previous games," said Mu Xiaoxiao, taking out his mobile phone. "It''s also true of the little novel," painted Li nodded. "The game finally depends on the content to attract people. Although this neural connection device is very interesting, it won''t be strange for a long time, but it''s small. Isn''t the game you''re talking about in the game?" "Of course," accompanied by a familiar song, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his mobile phone and tilted his mouth, "how about it?" "The sound is..." the bird covered his mouth. "Is it our voice?!" "What''s the matter? Let me see! Let me see!" Sui naiguo quickly grabbed the mobile phone in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Several girls gathered together and their pupils widened, "1ove1ive idol School Festival... Ah! It''s us?!" it was on the screen ¦Ì S''s nine people, seeing this scene, they all turned their heads and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise. "Well... It''s just a music card game based on your blueprint," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Mo ~ that''s a violation of our personal rights," although he said so, Huase Huali smiled. "Let''s see how this game is?" Watching them holding their mobile phones together and playing curiously, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, finally called, and then secretly held his notebook and rushed into the room. (mobile phone official account, DD, etc.) (WeChat add friends, add official account number, enter the DD), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to DD WeChat official account! Chapter 538 The official account of official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the summoning of the otaku, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the public address (WeChat adds friends to add the public number to enter ddxiaos puzzled), quietly tell me! "Ah! Let the little guy run away again!" after a while, Sui naiguo thought of something and shouted. They turned their heads. Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure had already disappeared in the hall. It seems that Sui naiguo was too fascinated by the game on their mobile phone. "Hahaha, that computer is really my little brother''s baby," Koizumi said with a dry smile. "That''s the problem!" Shinji nishimuno sighed and stroked her forehead. "I really don''t know what to say. I''m too precious about that notebook. I didn''t say it all day. At the beginning, I thought if I lived together, would I be attacked by night?" "Hmm?" the starry sky Lin blinked and turned to look at Shimono Zhenji. "Does Zhenji say that you really want Xiaoxiao to attack you at night?" "Hey?" Zhenji''s face stiffened. Slowly turning her head, she saw Sui naiguo Haiwei around. Their strange eyes stared at her, which made ximuno Zhenji tremble and stand up. "This is not like this, I just" "Oh? I can''t imagine," Toshio narrowed his eyes. "I can''t see it at ordinary times. On the surface, it doesn''t matter. But I can''t imagine, Zhenji, you ¡Ý ¡û," "It''s not like that," said masuki nishimuno, her face flushed and angrily. "I''m just talking. There''s no hope in my heart." "Oh? Is that so? Poof poop poop" ¡°¡± "Well, I haven''t had my little dinner yet," said the bird suddenly. "I''ll call him out." "Wait a minute," Tojo hee said suddenly to stop her and turned her eyes. "I''ll just send it to him. Don''t be so troublesome. It''s not early now. You all go to bed early." "Hey? Is that ok?" Hai Wei was stunned. "No problem, no problem," Dongtiao Xi waved, walked into the kitchen and came out with a plate in a short time. "We are busy with so many things during the day and have to fight with other frequent connections. Everyone must be tired. I can do the dishes here. Don''t forget that I''m also good at this kind of thing." "Now that you''ve said that," drew nodded. No comment. Looking at everyone entering their own room, Dongtiao Xi showed a strange smile. Went to Mu Xiaoxiao''s door and knocked a few times, "Xiaoxiao, I''ll bring you dinner." "Click!" "Poof!" Seeing the door open, Tojo Xi didn''t react. The plate in his hand turned into a remnant and disappeared. Then he saw that Mu Xiaoxiao had begun to put food in his mouth. "Oh, I''m so hungry. It''s really slow," said Mu Xiaoxiao as he swallowed the food. "You''re really" dongtiaoshi twitched at the corners of his mouth. He walked in directly, closed the door, sat aside and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s wolfing down. "Hey, obviously he ate more than we did. Why did he get fat? It''s so unfair." "Fat?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned and turned to look at her. "You''re not fat? What''s to envy?" "We just go through exercise and diet," Dongtiao sighed. "Sui naiguo and Hua Yang like snacks and rice balls best. If we don''t create an idol club for training, we will definitely get fat. Just playing this brainburst game won''t lose weight." "Is that why you founded the idol club? But seriously, I feel that you are in good shape, exercise is no problem, diet or whatever. It''s hard to be hungry after all." "Good figure?" Tojo hee smiled. "It seems that I still remember you said, Feixi or something." "Cough, cough, cough," the choked muxiao recovered after a long time. He looked up and looked at dongtiaoshi''s smiling eyes. His face was stiff, "this and that" "Can I really be so fat?" "Misunderstanding, it''s not what you think," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand again and again. "It''s just because he shouted casually. I hope you''re not fat at all, really! It''s just that you look plump." "Casual? Your casual talk scared me at that time. Later, I was still wondering if I was really fat and deliberately reduced my food intake." Dongtiao Xi narrowed his eyes with a strange light in his eyes, "so this thing can''t be so simple." "Xi, what do you want to do?" I don''t know why. Mu Xiaoxiao trembled all over. "What are you doing? Of course it''s a good punishment for you," said Tojo Xi. He stood up and slowly walked to Mu Xiaoxiao. With a charming smile on his face, he made Mu Xiaoxiao cry without cold. He always felt the end of the world. "It''s not necessary to punish something. After all, it''s such a long time," before he finished, suddenly Mu''s small pupils shrank, and he saw Dongtiao Xi in front of him. His clothes slowly fell off, revealing his body wearing only underwear, all of which came into Mu''s eyes. "This hope? You are" Mu Xiaoxiao feels that his head can''t turn around. "Of course, I''ll witness with my own eyes whether I''m fat or not," said Dongtiao Xi, still calm. However, if you observe carefully, there will be a faint red glow on the other party''s face, but now Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t appear at all under extreme tension. "Forehead not fat, not fat! Perfect figure!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Dongtiao Xiguang''s belly without any fat, nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "can you put on your clothes like this, Xi?" "Of course, but" dongtiaoshi not only didn''t make any moves, but also took a step closer, with a strange smile on his face, "why do you look afraid of me? And you''re sweating? Do you say I''m terrible?" "How can it be? It''s not terrible at all." Mu Xiaoxiao''s body couldn''t help but step back and pull the corners of his mouth. "I hope you''d better put on your clothes quickly, if Sui naiguo and they see it." "Don''t worry about this. Sui naiguo has returned to their room and gone to bed, so now no one will disturb except the two of us." "Won''t anyone bother? Xi, what do you want to do?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in horror. Now Dongtiao Xi felt quite strange. "What are you doing? About this, naturally," dongtiaoshi''s body pressed down. In Mu Xiaoxiao''s wide eyes, his whole body leaned against Mu Xiaoxiao''s chest, leaned close to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear, and whispered, "of course." The coming aroma made Mu Xiaoxiao''s brain work under load. He couldn''t react for a moment. When he heard Xi''s words, he was surprised and wanted to push away the other party, but he was hugged by Dongtiao Xi around his neck, "wait, I hope you don''t" "Allah, little you don''t want to?" Tojo Xi and Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheeks are almost completely close together, only a few centimeters apart. As they say, there is a sad look on their faces. "Just Zhenji reminded me. Even if you live together, you never attack at night and know to hold the computer all day." "E Xi, you like being attacked at night?" asked Mu Xiaojiao convulsively. "I don''t like being attacked at night, but I like being attacked at night by you," dongtiaoshi chuckled. "And not just me, but others are the same, so I came to you at the front," said dongtiaoshi, with a sudden probe of his head and kissed his small mouth and lips. "Oh, wait" dongtiaoshi seemed to have made a great determination. He held Mu Xiaoxiao''s neck and didn''t let go, and Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t completely push her away, so he had to give her a tongue kiss. "How about Hoo Hoo?" Dongtiao Xi loosened him, his face full of blushes. "Little, you don''t want to escape today." he said. His last two shame cloths, fat times and cup cover, naked body came into Mu''s eyes. "Wait! Hee, why are you doing this?" "Xiaoxiao, you are really a fool. Isn''t it obvious?" dongtiaoshi sighed. "And I said it a long time ago? Because I like you, not just me, but they are the same in Sui naiguo painting. Don''t say you don''t know. Haven''t we even determined the relationship between lovers? Playboy ~" "Playboy or something. Even if that''s right, there''s no need to do it." "That''s not necessarily. To achieve this level, it means that my love is not as little as you think. As for how much, it depends on your own feelings," said Tojo, pushing Mu Xiaoxiao down on the bed. Looking at the resolute hope, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and knew that there was no way. Tonight was destined to be a long night. (mobile phone official account, ddxiaos, etc.) (WeChat add friends to add official account number to enter the "ddxiaos puzzle"), join in! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to ddxiaos confusion WeChat official account! ... Chapter 539 The official account of Chinese PS: let''s see the exclusive story behind the summoning of the otaku. Listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat adds friends - add the official account - enter ddxiaos puzzled), quietly tell me! Early in the morning, Mu Xiaoxiao slept vaguely. He felt that there were some wet and soft things in his mouth. He slowly opened his eyes and found that Dongtiao Xi was lying on his body, "well..." "Teacher? Are you awake?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao open his eyes, Xi song opened him, licked cherry lips and smiled. "Teacher? Why do you use this name all the time? It was the same last night. It seems that you have been calling the teacher..." Mu Xiao rubbed his eyes, indicating that it hurts. "Of course it''s for stimulation. Don''t you think it''s more exciting?" "... if you''re excited, I still think it''s good that I''m a student and you''re a teacher..." "..." for a moment, Dongtiao Xi showed a look of afterthought, "little... You... Really suffered..." "Hey?" "I''ve also heard from Qishi. Xiaoxiao, your first time... Was pushed back by the black rabbit?" dongtiaoshi said with flashing eyes, "Then here, it''s the same. You never really hit us. Even last night, I pushed you down. Otherwise, you will definitely escape. And just now, you want to be a student more than a teacher... That is to say..." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "That is to say, Xiaoxiao, you are a sufferer!" Tojo Xi pointed to bathe Xiaoxiao. "... think too much. I''m not suffering......" bathed in a small sweat. "Although your character is not affected. But in this regard, there is no doubt," dongtiaoshi raised his mouth, "little, you absolutely like being pushed back?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had no spirit to refute. Forget it, let her say. "But it doesn''t matter. I like Xiaoxiao as much whether it''s a reverse push or something. So my heart. Did you feel Xiaoxiao last night?" Tojo''s body snuggled over. "Yes, of course," Mu Xiaoxiao stroked his forehead, and then touched dongtiaoshi''s head. "Now get up quickly. If they see Sui naiguo, it will be troublesome... Is there no problem with you?" Mu Xiaoxiao saw a bright red rose on the sheet and frowned, "if it still hurts, take a break..." "It''s all right. Don''t look at me like this. I''m in good health... HMM..." dongtiaoshi stood up with a smile, but suddenly he snorted. He fell down again, and Mu Xiaoxiao quickly caught her. "What''s all right? This has nothing to do with your body. You''d better rest for a while... Or do you want a bottle of medicine? Life medicine should be able to restore your..." "Fool! It''s meaningless to drink that medicine," Dongtiao Xi tooted his mouth. "Although it hurts, it''s also a proof and memory of what we did last night. It''s very important..." "... whatever you want..." However, because she was worried that Sui naiguo and others were abnormal, after a few minutes of rest, dongtiaoshi still stood up slowly, and it was not as painful as at the beginning. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted her to ask for leave or rest, but she refused. Mu Xiaoxiao could only sigh. Mu Xiaoxiao helped Xi open the door and went out, but the two people were stunned in the same place for a moment, because in the living room, Sui naiguo and his party were sitting on the sand, looking at each other with Mu Xiaoxiao and Xi, not only mu Xiaoxiao and Dongtiao Xi, but also they were completely stunned. At first, they didn''t see that Tojo hee didn''t come out. It''s no surprise. They thought she was sleeping in her room and waiting on the sand, but they didn''t think... Hee came out of a small room?! and what''s the situation? "You are..." Nicole opened her mouth and pointed to Mu Xiaohe and Dongtiao Xi. "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao''s head turned sharply, her eyes suddenly brightened and said, "I hope she came to her period suddenly, and you are sleeping again, so she ran to me for help... Don''t misunderstand..." "Holiday?" the women blushed, but suddenly frowned in the gorgeous Lai painting, "no, Xi''s holiday doesn''t seem to be today..." "... Xi, why does Hua Li know about you?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help whispering in Xi''s ear. "No way, we are usually very close," dongtiaoshi couldn''t cry or laugh. "Trouble..." Mu Xiaoxiao said after struggling for a long time, "this... Of course, it''s not an ordinary aunt... An ordinary aunt won''t hurt so much, right? In fact, she may have eaten bad..." "Bad stomach?!" the bird was stunned. "I haven''t eaten any exciting food these two days? But is Xi okay? Do you want to take her to the hospital? Or let Zhenji have a look. Does Zhenji study medicine?" "Ah, don''t be so troublesome. It''s almost done now," Dongtiao Xi waved his hand again and again, and the expression on his face was very unnatural, but Sui naiguo thought it was just pain and no doubt, "so don''t worry." look at the joke. If you check it, it will definitely be found. "Well, it''s really good, almost, but it''s likely to recover, so I hope you can stay at home and have a good rest. Just go to the school to ask for a leave for you," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who secretly winked at Dongtiao Xi. "You''re right. It''s better to stay at home and rest if you''re not feeling well," Hua Yang nodded. "Let''s leave the school to us." "Well," dongtiaoshi nodded. At the same time, he didn''t forget to take a white look at Mu Xiaoxiao secretly. Then he walked back to his room with the help of Mu Xiaoxiao. When he saw that there was no exposure, they were relieved at the same time. ...... On the way, bathe Xiaohe ¦Ì S and his party walked together. Sui naiguo suddenly lit his chin and said in doubt, "how do I feel... Today''s hope is a little strange..." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoshen said with an embarrassed smile, "strange? What''s strange... I think it''s very common..." "No, what I said was... Um..." Sui naiguo pondered for a moment, "should I say appearance or temperament..." "When I say that, I also have this feeling," XingKong Lin nodded. "It seems that Xi has become a lot more beautiful... His temperament has also changed a little... Although I can''t say how beautiful it is, it''s really strange to have this feeling..." No, it''s not strange at all. When you become a woman like her, you will understand. Mu Xiaoxiao secretly pulled the corners of her mouth, looked at their discussion and smiled. As always, I walked into the school, as always, the hot sight around me. It has lasted for several days. Why do you still blush? According to the principle, it should have resistance. Even if it has not reached the state of unchanged face, it is not necessary to blush as soon as it is watched, right? It''s a girl. She''s not as cheeky as herself. "Bang --!" Mu Xiaoxiao thought, suddenly a man hit himself, accompanied by a cry of surprise, and then a sound of falling heavily on the ground made Mu Xiaoxiao lower his head, and he saw a round body and fell to the ground with a disheartened face. "Xiaochun? Xiaochun, are you all right?" a girl with a short chestnut color and a green pin in the front rushed over when she saw this scene, held the round boy on the ground, then raised her head and glared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Hey, don''t you apologize for bumping into people? Even senior seniors are too unreasonable?!" "..." I haven''t said anything, just say I''m unreasonable? Mu Xiaoxiao said he was lying on the gun. "I''m fine, Xiao Qian, and I didn''t notice it. It''s not a big deal," said Tian Chunxue, shaking her head and laughing. She was going to stand up and saw a hand stretched out in front of her. "Get up," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Tian Chunxue in front of him with a strange smile, "I was thinking about something just now. I''m sorry..." "Ah? Ah... No, it doesn''t matter to me," Tian Chunxue took his hand and stood up. "It''s not the fault of the senior..." "Hey! Dead fat pig!" just then, a loud roar made Tian Chunxue nervous in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, and then his body trembled. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw several people who looked like bad teenagers coming over. It seemed that the goal was to have Tian Chunxue in front of him. Chinese mobile phone, official account, official account, etc., the best way to do this is to take the attention of the public phone number of WeChat / Chinese net (WeChat add friends, add public numbers, enter ddxiaos puzzled), join in immediately! Everyone has a prize, now pay attention to WeChat''s official account! ... Chapter 540 The official account of official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the summoning of the otaku, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the starting point of the public address (WeChat adds friends to add the public number to enter ddxiaos puzzled), quietly tell me! Looking at the people from Huanggu, Tian Chunxue''s body began to tremble violently. It can be seen that he was very afraid. For these people, his body couldn''t help retreating a few steps and his face was pale. "What are you doing here? Dead fat pig?" Huang Gu stared at Tian Chunxue, who was trembling. "I just sent you an email and asked you to come here. Didn''t you hear me? Or did you take my words as a deaf ear? Do you want to suffer a lot to be obedient?" Tian Chunxue was so frightened that she couldn''t speak completely, but Cangdao qianlily nearby frowned and rushed out when she saw this scene. "Wait! What are you doing?! why did you let Xiaochun go with you? What do you want to do to Xiaochun?!" "Ha? We''re just chatting as friends," Huang Gu said with a strange smile, and patted Tian Chunxue on the shoulder. "Is there any problem? If you don''t believe it, you can ask him yourself?" "Little Qian" Tian Chunxue was hugged by the barren valley around his neck. His body was very stiff and showed a bitter smile. "I''m fine. We are really friends." "Xiaochun" Cang ~, ¡À. Island qianlily can also see the difference of Tian Chunxue. Although it says so on the surface, it is likely to be coerced in fact. Just without evidence. She can''t help it. And there is Tian Chunxue "You heard that too?" Huang Gu said proudly. "We just chat as friends, so you should have no opinion?" ¡°¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and the girls behind him looked at this scene. They also saw the strange situation. Koizumi Huayang pulled Mu Xiaoxiao''s clothes. "Little brother" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows and turned up his mouth. He was too lazy to take care of it. However, an idea suddenly came out of my mind When they were about to pull Tian Chunxue away from Huanggu, they suddenly put one hand on his shoulder, "wait." "Hmm?" Huang Gu raised his head and saw the smiling young man standing in front of him, put his hand on his shoulder, looked at himself with a smile, was stunned, and then frowned, "who are you? What''s the matter?" "Well, it''s not a big deal. But I also want to find this classmate with Tian Chunxue," Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was full of a smile. Looking at Huang Gu, "so I can only tell you I''m sorry." Tian Chunxue and Cangdao qianlily stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Ha? You smelly boy, huh?" Before Huang Gu finished speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face remained the same, still smiling, but his hand was forced violently. Huang Gu couldn''t say anything for a moment. His face was blue, his eyes widened and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in horror. His whole body was shrouded by an invisible force and couldn''t move, and the hand on his shoulder looked like a girl''s white and tender hand, Like a giant pliers stuck in his shoulder, he couldn''t break free at all. "You" Huang Gu began to sweat on his forehead and involuntarily released his hand on Youtian Chunxue. This strange state made several younger brothers nearby panic. "Didn''t I say something? I''m looking for him. In addition, I''m your senior. As a respect, don''t you know what honorific language is?" Mu''s little novel gathered up, his red pupils scattered a terrible murderous spirit, staring at the bleak Valley in front of him, "Na?" "I know, senior student," Huang Gu trembled even more. He held out a few words intermittently. Mu Xiaocai smiled and released him. "That''s right. Then, Tian Chunxue, come with us," Mu Xiaowen turned to look at Haiwei birds. "It''s still early. Let''s go to the club first." The barren valley that was released by Mu Xiaoxiao retreated two steps, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in horror, gasped heavily, and his body was full of sweat. He didn''t even notice the call of his little brother. He stumbled and quickly fled the place. Just now Mu Xiaoxiao gave him too much pressure. I believe he didn''t dare to mess around in a short time. "Ah Oh" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Tian Chunxue quickly nodded. Although he didn''t know why the senior student in front of him would help himself, he was still very grateful. Of course, he was also a little nervous. He didn''t know what he wanted to do in the past, and kuroshima qianlily also followed up. "Oh, little, what are you doing in the club now?" starling came over and asked in a low voice. "Wait," Zhenji reacts quickly and wakes up, "Xiaoxiao, do you want him to join our idol club?" "Hey? No?" Nicole was stunned. "This is our club. Why should outsiders join? And it has nothing to do with idols." Nicole, who has been very strict with the Department members since the beginning, is dissatisfied with Mu Xiaoxiao''s decision. Of course, the main reason is that this is a place where only they and Mu Xiaoxiao can stay. Outsiders always feel that "Let him join, doesn''t it matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao touched Nicole''s head, "and it''s not a annoying guy, so" "Well" Nicole, who was touched her head, sobbed comfortably and could only promise in disguise. "Xiaochun? Do you know him? He was not the transfer student at the freshman ceremony? The senior who made the declaration of the harem at that time? What can he do for you?" kuroshima qianlily asked in a low voice. "I don''t know him, and I don''t know." Tian Chunxue shook her head, then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, hesitated, and asked, "that senior, where are we going?" "Go to the idol research department," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and turned to look at him. "There is Tian Chunxue. From now on, you are a member of our idol research department." "Hey?!" "Wait, what does this mean?" kuroshima qianlily took the lead in calling out, "why Xiaochun and what is the idol research department?" "It''s the idol club. You can join if you are interested. Ah, here it is," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the door of the activity room, stretched out his hand, opened it and went in, "here it is. Come in?" Tian Chunxue and Cangdao qianlily came in and Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to Nicole. "Yazeniko is the minister here. In addition, Sui naiguo and they are all members of the department here." "Isn''t this the harem of the senior students?!" kuroshima said fiercely. "Puff, cough, cough," Mu Xiaowu''s face, "it''s really sharp, although it''s true." Haiwei''s faces are already red, and they seem to be ashamed to see people. "Is it okay for us to join?" "Of course, no problem," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth. "You can often come and sit down in the future. Although it''s the idol research department, it''s just Sui naiguo''s training. You don''t have to do anything, and you won''t be bullied here, isn''t it very good?" "To tell you the truth, Tian Chunxue is completely moved. It seems that this senior doesn''t look like a bad person, much better than those people in Huanggu. "Well, since it''s a small opening, you can join us, but you can''t disturb our training," Nicole said proudly. "Thank you," kuroshima Chihiro suddenly saluted and said, "I was disrespectful to the seniors before. Now the seniors are helping Xiaochun, so" "Don''t worry," Sui naiguo waved. "In fact, such a small thing won''t mind at all." "Yes, Xiao is not the kind of person who will haggle over every detail," the bird nodded. "Otherwise I wouldn''t help you," starling nodded. "" you guys "Click" While they were chatting, the door was suddenly opened, and then a black girl came in. "Looks like you guys had a good time." "Heixueji?" they were stunned and took the lead in calling out each other''s names. Heixueji glanced at Cangdao qianlily and Youtian Chunxue, who had been stunned. She came and sat directly on the sand as if she were the master here and waved to Mu Xiaoxiao, "please pour me a cup of coffee, thank you." Mobile phone, official account, etc., you can take care of the pie, and wait for you to take care of the ddxiaos. The official account is added to the WeChat / public address (WeChat adds friends to add the public number to enter the ddxiaos puzzle). Everyone will be awarded the prize immediately. Now pay attention to WeChat''s official account. ... Chapter 541 "Mu Xiaoxiao looked at heixue Ji''s appearance and immediately lifted the dead fish''s eyes," Hey, what do you want? " "Just come here to sit down, can''t you?" said heixue Ji. She glanced at Tian Chunxue and Cangdao qianlily quietly. The meaning was self-evident. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to say anything. The gorgeous Lai painting next to him reacted and turned to Tian Chunxue and Cangdao qianlily. "I''m sorry, you two, because we have to talk about some important things. You can go back first," she paused. "Just prepare the entry application later." "Ha, I see, sister," Tian Chunxue and Cangdao Qianhe nodded, looked at several people curiously, and then turned and left the room. Cangdao Qianhe, walking on the road, looked curiously at Tian Chunxue, "Xiaochun, that person seems to remember heixueji? The most popular vice president of the student union of Meixiang middle school?!" "Hey? That''s heixueji?" Tian Chunxue said he didn''t know at all. "Yes, that''s Hei Xueji, but why is she in the idol research department? It seems that the society has just been established," Cangdao Qianhe thought with a pout. "Is it difficult to join the idol research department? Speaking of those schoolsisters, I feel no better than Hei Xueji?" Then Cangdao qianlily gave a meal and looked at Tian Chunxue,... ¡Û. "Xiaochun, are you really willing to join that club? If you don''t want to, I''ll make it clear to my elder sisters and seniors. I''m sure they won''t embarrass you." "No. I want to join!" Tian Chunxue shook his fist. "The most popular heixueji doesn''t mention it first. Her schoolsisters and senior students are no weaker than heixueji''s predecessors, so," said Tian Chunxue. "Now that you''ve said that," Cangdao qianlily sighed, "there''s no way. I have to join with you." "Thank you, Xiao Qian." "Don''t apologize, we are childhood sweethearts, Xiaochun" Seeing that Tian Chunxue left, Mu Xiaoxiao just skimmed his mouth, "so now it can always explain his intention?" "It seems that the coffee hasn''t been brewed yet?" heixueji looked around. "Sorry, there is no coffee here," Mu Xiaojiao twitched. "Unfortunately, what I hate most is the coffee God horse!" "But I still didn''t expect that you actually founded this club. Idol research department? Are you going to be an idol?" said heixueji with a sigh, "as a frequent linker, it''s really strange to say." "What''s strange about this? Even those who connect with frequency have dreams?" gorgeous Seto Huali said. "Dream!" heixueji sighed with a complicated face. Suddenly she thought of something and looked up at her. "No, it''s time to say that the student president is now. It''s really surprising to me. It seems that you really want to establish a base camp in this school." "Do you still think we''re joking?" Hayao Yuantian sat down and looked at heixueji in front of him. "The digression is up to the end. It''s almost time for you to explain your intention. If there''s nothing wrong, it''s better for outsiders to leave our idol research department." "Hearing this, heixueji''s face also showed a dignified look, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao and others," well, my intention is about the attacker who knows my identity. When are you going to solve it? Just now, that guy came to fight me again. " "We''ve listened to the little novel about this," Hualai nodded. "Since you''ve just come to find you, you''re a student of our school? As a vice president, can''t you find the hidden person?" "I''m sorry," heixue Ji shook her head. "I tried this method, but I couldn''t find any opponent, that is to say, this hateful guy didn''t know how to hide his information and name." heixue Ji Dun said, "the family who can show my true identity is not a simple person." "Sui naiguo looked at them," if so, we have nothing to do. " "Sui naiguo said very well," Mu Xiaozhan said. "In this case, we have no choice." "Really?" heixueji suddenly changed the topic. "Say, the two students just now are freshmen who intend to enter your club?" "Hmm? What''s the matter?" the bird was stunned. "Although there is no definite evidence, heixueji''s eyes are cold." the person who Cangdao qianlily attacked me is likely to be her. " "The women blinked and didn''t speak. They were not familiar with Cangdao qianlily, so they couldn''t say anything. They just turned to Mu Xiaoxiao, with doubts in their eyes, looked at the women looking at themselves, Mu Xiaoxiao gently shook her head, and then said to heixue Ji faintly. "Although I don''t know how you guessed, I want to say that the person who attacked you was not from our school." "Heixueji frowned," can I think you''re protecting the first grader? Or are you actually working together? "Heixueji looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "Whatever you guess," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "I''m just advising you. I can''t help it if I don''t believe it. In addition, I don''t really have any way about the attacker, but what you''re worried about is that he spread your news and was chased and killed by the six kings?" Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth. "About this, I can assure you that as long as we are still in the period of cooperation, I will ensure your safety," he said. "It''s not only life safety, but also brainburst. After all, Meixiang middle school is our base camp now. Naturally, other frequent connections are not allowed to mess around." "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll trust you for the time being." After that, there is no problem with the time of class, but after class "Mu Xiaoxiao," heixueji said expressionless when she came to Mu Xiaoxiao, "I''m going to have a rest in the rest area. Come with me." "Ha?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared, looking like you were right, "go with you?" "Yes, you said you would protect my safety? Then you must follow me, right?" "Wrong! Too wrong!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her. "Although I will protect your safety, what to do is up to me. Why do I have to follow you like a bodyguard? Think too much?" said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sneer, "it''s you, just like me." "Yes," I don''t know. Heixueji agreed and nodded, so that the nearby Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t react for a while, but the fierce eyes of Sui naiguo and others around him made him look stiff, and suddenly there was a bad premonition. Sure enough, the nightmare came. After that, no matter where Mu Xiaoxiao went, except for the toilet, heixueji always followed him. This phenomenon caused a sensation on the whole campus, and then led to the spread of rumors in various versions. What do you think of black Xueji''s lying upside down to the harem King Mu Xiaoxiao and being ruthlessly abandoned by the other party. "On the way home, Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at heixue Ji in the back and whispered," what should I do now? Huali? " "Even if you ask me, I don''t know," said gorgeous Laihua faintly. His face seemed a little angry? "It''s all caused by yourself. Solve it yourself." "Not only in the gorgeous Lai painting, but also in addition to Huayang and birds, several of her girls didn''t give Mu Xiaoxiao a good face, which made Mu Xiaoxiao quite helpless and turned his head," I said, classmate heixueji, do you want to follow me to my house all the time? " "Hey? Can''t you?" ¡°¡± ... Chapter 542 "...." Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t say anything, or doesn''t know what to say. Strictly speaking, it''s no problem just to visit at home. But in the face of heixue Ji, I don''t know why. Mu Xiaoxiao feels that something might happen if she takes her? "Can''t you say that?" asked heixueji. "This......" Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and looked at her and said, "in fact, I live with Sui naiguo Haiwei and them all......" "You say this? Of course I know this. After all, your relationship is not simple," heixueji narrowed her eyes and smiled. "... well, that''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "but why do you want heixueji..." "Didn''t you say it before? Naturally, it''s to let you protect me," heixueji raised her mouth, "so you shouldn''t refuse Mu Xiaoxiao? And I''m curious about where you live..." "..." that''s the point, isn''t it? Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at the indifferent expression on his face, but pricked up his ears to secretly listen to the girls here, "this must ask Haiwei them... After all, I can''t make a decision alone..." "We don''t care, hum ~" Nicole looked up, and her girls had the same expression. "How''s it going? They don''t care anymore?" "... well," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded weakly, "in that case... It''s up to you..." said Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something and turned to look at her, "yes. About the next generation. Aren''t you ready?" "This matter? What''s the matter?" heixueji was stunned. "Don''t you have no intention to show the next generation?" Mu Xiao rolled his eyes. "If there is no good candidate, I can recommend one. The teenager I saw in the activity department before has Tian Chunxue, but I''m just a suggestion. I don''t care how to make your own decision." "Junior......" to be honest, because I have a cooperative relationship with Mu Xiaoxiao. Even if she was attacked by the mysterious man, she didn''t have this plan, but now listen to Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, is Tian Chunxue a genius? Heixueji plans to see it next time "Here we are." it''s not an apartment, but a villa in the villa area. When heixueji saw this scene, she couldn''t see it at all. Do you think Mu Xiaoxiao is a rich second generation? I didn''t have time to think so much, so I followed them in. "You''re back?" sitting on the sand in your pajamas. Dongtiaoshi, who revealed a lazy and inexplicable temperament all over, looked at the door immediately when he heard the sound of opening the door. He was stunned when he saw heixueji. Then he quickly reacted, turned his eyes and showed a strange smile, "unexpectedly, there are guests... Welcome." Heixueji was stunned when she saw dongtiaoshi. "Are you... Dongtiaoshi''s classmate..." "Oh? Can''t heixueji recognize me?" "..." I really don''t recognize it. I feel that dongtiaoshi seems to have changed a lot? For the present Dongtiao Xi, heixueji always has an unspeakable feeling in her heart. "Xi? You should be all right?" the party came in. "This black Xueji is here to visit, well... Because of someone''s invitation..." said gorgeous Laihua, glancing at Mu Xiaoxiao secretly, looking a little angry. "..." Hey, hey, you said it didn''t matter, did you? Why did you throw the pot on me? It hurts to bathe in small eggs. "Well," dongtiaoshi seemed to understand something. "Sit down, heixueji, and we are still very welcome to guests..." dongtiaoshi specially accentuated the word "guest", with a bright smile on his face and inadvertently straightened his chest. "Well, thanks a lot," heixueji twitched at the corners of her mouth and looked at Dongtiao hina''s foul chest. She couldn''t calm down if she wanted to calm down. "Eh? What''s the matter with Hei Xueji?" Tojo Xi said, as if he understood something and smiled. "Ah, it''s so. It doesn''t matter. Hei Xueji will grow up in the future as long as he works hard." he said, glancing strangely at Hei Xueji''s Ma Pingchuan''s chest. "..." heixueji pulled out again from the corner of her mouth, with a stiff smile on her face, looked at her full chest and said slowly, "Tojo Xi... Are you really fourteen..." "Of course, of course I''m tender. I''m fourteen years old..." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. It was so powerful that he turned seventeen into fourteen. "How do you feel the atmosphere is a little strange..." Hua Yang whispered. "Because they are competing in the dark," XingKong Lin nodded and stared at Xi''s chest, "but Xi''s is really a big foul..." "Indeed, even the painting seems to be a little inferior," Nicole muttered with some envy. "That black Xueji naturally has no way to compare." "It''s not just there. I feel that today''s Xi seems to be much more beautiful. Why?" Sui naiguo asked suspiciously. "I also have this feeling. Although I don''t know what''s going on, my intuition tells me that it must have something to do with Xiaoxiao..." Hai Wei nodded. "Hmm..." the bird and Zhenji looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on. Their eyes were full of doubts. "Hey, anyway, I don''t want to take care of anything," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, didn''t bother to get involved in so many things, and took out his notebook directly. "It''s... Something called a computer that has been eliminated for a long time? It''s the first time I''ve seen a real thing! Wait, are you an antique?" Hei Xueji, who saw this scene, said in amazement. "There are even such old things. It''s estimated that apart from some Masters who collect antiques, these antique electronic devices have basically disappeared?" "Antiques?" Mu Xiaojiao said, "no way, we all live in ancient society..." "Is it true or false? The neural connection device is more convenient than this?" heixueji looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with an idiot''s eyes, "but you still use such an old electronic toy..." "Electronic toys?" Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "You care about me. I just like this kind. Can''t you? I''m not used to what neural connection devices I can use..." "Strange hobby..." said Hei Xueji, looking at the people carefully, "I always feel that you are strange... It seems that you hide a lot of secrets..." "I advise you not to explore so much," said the gorgeous Lai Huali suddenly. "It''s not a good thing for you to explore so much. You just need to care about our cooperation, otherwise it''s very dangerous..." "Oh? I''m more interested when you say so." heixue Ji doesn''t hide her interest. Mu Xiaoxiao and others seem to have a bigger secret than her own black king, which makes heixue Ji more curious about them. She is also determined to find out all of them. There''s no way. The black king in front of her dares to break the seven King agreement, The rebel who killed the red king. Although there are framed factors, the treason in the bones will not change. "It''s not early, and I almost should leave," heixueji stood up and suddenly remembered something. She turned her head and wanted to bathe Xiaoxiao. "Oh, yes, bathe Xiaoxiao, forgot to say one thing, and I''m going to join your idol research department. It sounds very interesting, so it''s settled." then she disappeared behind the door. "Wait... What did she just say?" Nicole recovered for a long time. "She also wants to join our club? Absolutely not!" Nicole doesn''t like such a posturing person, so she immediately looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with resentment. "Nicole, even if you think so of me... She said so herself, I didn''t promise," Mu Xiaoxiao raised her hand innocently. "I think it''s good," Haiwei said suddenly. "After all, we have a cooperative relationship now, and the idol research department is only ordinary training. It''s not really necessary to become a campus idol here. It doesn''t matter if she joins. She can watch her at any time." "Hmm..." hearing this, Nicole was depressed. She looked at the women who had no objection, hung her head and could only promise. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 543 "Hello! Little!" in the activity room, takasaka Sui naiguo rushed in, with an excited smile on his face, "we have been promoted to level 2. How about it?" "Level 2?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. When he saw Sui naiguo''s expression of "come and praise me", he immediately said, "when is it now? Sui naiguo... It took nearly a month to rise to level 2, which can only be said to be very ordinary." "Xiaoxiao, how can you do this?" Sui naiguo Dudu said when he saw his expression. "You know, it''s very difficult for us to upgrade. It''s not easy to rise to level 2 so soon. He still said such words..." "OK, OK, I''m wrong. You''re very powerful, OK?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand and surrendered, but suddenly shook his head. "I expected to be promoted to level 2 within ten days... But it was delayed for so long..." "There''s no way. As more and more people fight against us, they all know where our bugs are," said Tojo hee, who was putting tarot cards on the table. "Basically, even level 3 and 4 people don''t fight against us, so they can''t play a few games a day..." "This is really a problem," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "The only way to solve this... Is to fight directly with the six kings. At that time, there will be no one to fight... And now almost enough time..." "Now basically most of the frequency connecters know us," Zhenji nodded. "After all, the crystal hypothetical body and the bug of multi person war will naturally attract a lot of attention. Now our names have basically spread. It must be that our real identity should be exposed..." "But it''s strange that there hasn''t been any movement for such a long time," he said. "It should be that they don''t dare to act rashly for the time being. They''re ready to wait and see again. We don''t be careless. We try to be together as much as possible at ordinary times. In this way, it''s safer..." "Bang!" "Sorry, I''m late." the door was opened, and Tian Chunxue came in. His face seemed unnatural. He said apologetically, "because of some things..." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, our idol research department doesn''t have any formal activities. There''s no need to come on time," said the bird with a smile. Suddenly, she was stunned. "Eh? Tian Jun? How do you feel... What''s the matter?" her existing Tian Chunxue''s face was a little strange. be like...... "No... sister Nan, I have nothing to do. Hahaha..." Tian Chunxue waved her hand in a hurry. Said concealedly. "Wait, Chunxue, is it what the desolate valley has done?" Mu Xiaoxiao saw it at a glance, frowned, and looked at Tian Chunxue in front of her. "Well... That guy is really in trouble. Did he start to die again for a while..." said Mu Xiaoxiao''s evil mouth. "That... Learn... Senior?" Tian Chunxue''s body shook. "It''s all right. Don''t worry about the barren Valley in the future," said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning to Huali. "Huali, using the ability of the student union, should be able to find a way to get the barren Valley out of this school?" "... yes, yes," Hua Li nodded, "but I didn''t become president to do such a thing," she sighed, "and is it okay to abuse my position like this?" "Of course, there''s no problem. The barren valley was originally a scum. What''s wrong with cleaning up scum," Mu Xiaotan said. "Then it''s decided. If it''s not clear, it''s cloudy. Won''t the evaluation of the student union be reduced?" "... well, since you say so." "Well, next, Chunxue, let''s talk about another thing," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and turned to look at the little fat man sitting next to him. It was obviously a kind smile, but Tian Chunxue shook his body. For so long, he understood the senior in front of him. Although he looked very kind, his heart was quite black. "What... What is it?" "Has heixueji been looking for you these days?" "Sister heixue?" Tian Chunxue was stunned. "No... no... what''s up?" "Not looking for you?" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and mused. Why didn''t heixue Ji act? According to the truth, Tian Chunxue should have been turned into a frequent connector for a long time... Won''t you still hesitate? Originally, I didn''t care, but now I''m a good friend with Youtian Chunxue. There''s no reason not to help him "Oh, spring snow, do you want to break everything now?" "Hey?" Tian Chunxue, who heard this, was stunned and didn''t react. "Well, it''s a game that can break the reality. You''re good at playing games, aren''t you?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely. "And you must hate such a reality? That game can break the reality. It''s a very suitable game for you. Do you want to play?" "Game?" Tian Chunxue responded, "breaking the reality... I don''t know what it means..." "I don''t need to understand. It''s actually very simple. It''s just a fun game. And we''re all playing this game. If you join us, it will be more interesting," he said, "However, this game must be passed to you, and can only be passed once, so we can''t give you the game software. The only person who can be passed on is heixueji." "Sister heixue? But..." Tian Chunxue hesitated. "If I go to her, isn''t it too... She won''t promise..." "Who said, she will definitely promise. After all, Chunxue''s talent is quite excellent." seeing Tian Chunxue, she hesitated and sighed, "of course, if you don''t want to say it, let me help you. Just in time, heixue Ji will come later..." "Hey? Wait, senior..." "No objection," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely, his red eyes glittered with a terrible light, stared at the little fat man next to him, squeezed his fist, "if you refuse, hehe..." "Well, i... I know..." Gorgeous Seth Huali and others looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s behavior and didn''t say anything. They naturally knew very well that this was probably strengthening their strength. After all, you should know that Tian Chunxue still had the best relationship with Mu Xiaoxiao. Even if they became heixueji''s junior, they would be absolutely right "Click ¨D" "... what''s matter with the you?" heixueji was stunned as soon as she came in. She saw people around staring at herself strangely and asked immediately. "Cough, it''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed and looked up at her. "Anyway, Xiao Hei, you told you about the next generation very early. Haven''t you made a decision yet?" "... if you can change the name Xiaohei, I think I can make a decision, you ancient man!" heixueji twitched at the corners of her mouth. She was quite helpless about the name as if it was a dog. She also refuted it many times. Unfortunately, the other party seemed soft and hard. "We''re just like each other," Mu xiaopie said. He was said to be an ancient man because he often used his mobile phone and computer. He was also very angry. "Back to the point, spring snow is here now. You must have seen it for so long? Really don''t want to show him as a descendant?" ¡°......¡± "Well, I won''t force you. If you don''t want to, I''ll let Hua Yang give Chunxue the BB software and let him become a member of our crystal Legion... Although he may not be an imaginary body of the crystal system, I don''t care..." "Well," heixue Ji nodded after being silent for a while. For so many days, she had already determined that she had Tian Chunxue''s strong talent. She was also very excited to show him to be the next generation. Only because of Mu Xiaoxiao''s reason, she always wanted to delay again and let him hurry for a while, but now that Mu Xiaoxiao proposed it, heixue Ji also agreed. Well, it''s mainly to continue like this. It seems that Mu Xiaoxiao will really show Tian Chunxue himself. Obviously, her attitude before is completely different. Heixue Ji can''t guess what this guy is thinking. She thought secretly while taking out a directly connected XSB line and handed it over. "Connect it. I''ll pass the software later. As for what game software it is, this hateful ancient man should tell you? Chun Xuejun?" "Ah... Yes... I see..." "Also, since I''m your senior, you don''t have to call me elder sister, you know?" "Yes... Elder..." (to be continued)! ... Chapter 544 "Oh, Xiaoxiao," Sui naiguo nearby came together and whispered to Mu Xiaoxiao, "is that ok? Tian Jun seems very ordinary..." "Of course there''s no problem. Although his appearance can''t be seen, his potential is quite large..." said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "moreover, this attack still needs him to solve..." "It seems that you have made good plans, so we won''t say much," dongtiaoshi nodded. "That''s about our task..." I''ve been here for nearly a month. It seems that the task hasn''t made any progress, and the women are also a little worried. "Don''t worry, the time is almost ripe," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth. "First, we need to fight our reputation. Now it seems that... Almost all the people who connect with us know you, not to mention the forces of the six kings. Next, we only need a war that can prove our strength and a war with the six kings... This opportunity will come soon..." Sui naiguo looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s mysterious appearance and could only suppress their doubts. At the moment, Mu Xiaoxiao bowed his head and meditated. Now the only worry was whether the six kings would find some small moves in reality, but... Mu Xiaoxiao was soon relieved. If you mess around in the game, there''s nothing you can do to take you. At most, you''ll only have a pair of underwear, but if you mess around in reality... Hum "Hey! Mu Xiaoxiao, why are you giggling there alone?" a nearby voice woke up Mu Xiaoxiao and raised his head. I saw heixueji standing beside me. He stared at himself strangely. Tian Chunxue is sitting on the sand. It seems that they have finished sending BB software, and it has been explained. "Am I giggling?" is that a sinister smile? Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. "I can''t be any more stupid," said heixue Ji faintly. She sat opposite Mu Xiaoxiao, took a sip of black tea on the table, and then smiled, "the black tea here is still so delicious..." "Really? If you like it." nanniao smiled and put another cup of black tea in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, but looked at heixue Ji, "I learned this specially from sister antler, and Xiao also likes it very much..." "Antlers?" heixueji blinked and didn''t care too much. She thought it was a housekeeper or maid. Now in heixueji''s eyes, muxiao is definitely a rich second generation, "do you like it? You don''t like coffee but like black tea. It''s weird..." "What''s weird? It''s just a hobby. Also, why does it look harmonious here?" Mu Xiaoxiao glared at heixueji, took a sip of black tea, turned his head and looked at Tian Chunxue. "Just throw him aside? You''re so irresponsible, aren''t you?" "I''ve said everything I should say," heixueji stalled. "I''ve told him everything the basic frequency connector should know. Now wait until his imaginary body comes out tomorrow, and then fight a real fight, so that he can make enough progress." "Fight?" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "whatever you want, it''s your next generation anyway..." "..." heixueji said nothing. "You forced it to me, well, although I also feel his talent is very good... So you have to help this time!" "Ha? Help?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "That''s right," heixue Ji nodded and tilted her mouth, "help Chunxue Jun carry out practical training!" "Wait a minute," Haiwei said suddenly, "actual combat training... Is it a game against Chun Xuejun? It''s not unacceptable..." "Fight with the elder sisters?" there was a burst of tension in Tian Chunxue''s heart. "Is this no problem?" "Of course there''s no problem," said heixueji with a smile. "Anyway, everyone knows each other. Isn''t the training just right? And it''s just a few introductory training in the early stage. After that, with Tian Jun, you can fight against those who connect frequently." "Ha..." "But..." Nicole suddenly remembered something and said, "I think this training makes Xiaolai very good." looking at everyone''s eyes, Nicole smiled. "After all, Xiaoxiao hasn''t played a game so far, but it''s useless for us to say it many times." "Hey?" this time it was heixueji''s turn to stare. She turned her head and wanted to bathe Xiaoxiao. Her eyes were full of surprise, "haven''t we had a war? From the beginning of school to now?" "What''s strange? He''s just not interested," Mu Xiaoxiao said. In fact, he''s not interested. If it''s a novel imaginary body, it''s OK, or a new skill is OK, but the imaginary body is his real body, and his ability hasn''t changed. What''s the meaning of playing this game? It''s just that the surrounding scenes have changed from reality to the game, and even in the game, no one is their opponent. The seven kings can fight with themselves, but only so. Not to mention that they don''t need any frequency points, so mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t bother to fight with others until now. "No wonder..." heixueji stroked her forehead with a headache. "No wonder I said that your level has always been level one... What a strange guy... I didn''t even fight once..." "Yes, my frequency is still 1OO points..." Mu Xiaoxiao put down the cup and looked up at Tian Chunxue. "But since heixueji said everything, then promise your request and train Chunxue..." he smiled strangely, "just don''t be afraid at that time..." "..." Tian Chunxue''s conditioned body shook and his face was stiff, "I... can I refuse this..." "I have no problem," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "as long as your elders have no problem..." "No!" heixue Ji refused and looked at Tian Chunxue seriously. "Chun Xue Jun, don''t be afraid. This guy is grade one like you, so it''s impossible to say who will win or lose when fighting, so there''s no need to worry at all. Just try your best, okay?" "... HMM..." although heixueji said so, Tian Chunxue was still frightened and had a bad feeling. Unfortunately, since his elders said so, he couldn''t get rid of it and had to bite his teeth. Fortunately, Tian Chunxue has a lot of confidence in the game. ...... The next day, in the surrounding building terrain composed of steel, Mu Xiaoxiao and Youtian Chunxue stood in the middle, while Sui naiguo''s nine crystal imaginary bodies stood in the distance to watch the situation here. Of course, there was a black Xueji, but compared with the calm Sui naiguo and others, the black Xueji looked shocked at the moment. "This... This is..." she pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure, stared at them in the painting, opened her mouth for a long time and said, "this imaginary body..." "Well, I''m not surprised," said Yuantian Haiwei with a smile. "This is a small imaginary body..." "How could this be possible?! there has never been such an imaginary body. In other words, it is not an imaginary body at all?" heixue Ji couldn''t help crying out, "your imaginary body of crystal system is strange enough. I didn''t expect that guy..." "Well, if you want to be a real body, you don''t have any problems. Just get used to it." the starry sky Lin waved his hand, and the other girls nodded. The calm look made heixueji''s mouth twitch. Was it the days when she ran away? What earth shaking changes had taken place in the game? Just when she was thinking about this and that, Mu Xiaoxiao waved to the silver crow, that is, Tian Chunxue, "don''t be surprised, this is my imaginary body... Heixueji has given you some basic knowledge about killing skills and strengthening exterior decoration?" "Ah yes... Senior......" the silver crow nodded, "but do we want to start the war like this?" looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s original body, he always couldn''t do it. "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m just looking like this. In fact, I''m still an imaginary body. I don''t think anything like blood splashing, broken limbs and broken arms will appear... Probably," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "so don''t worry, just start!" (to be continued! ... Chapter 545 "Wait!" The two people who were about to start were interrupted by a sudden voice. Turning their heads, they saw that heixueji had come this way. They soon came to the two people''s side, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and the silver crow, and frowned, "wait, let''s forget this training." "Ha?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Forget it? What do you mean?" As like as two peas, what''s the meaning of the word? "Hei Xue Ji looked up and down, and it was just like the body. Even the clothes were so, and the strange situation made her unable to help but stare at the small bathroom." listen to their words, is this body your body? "Hey? Is that so?" Tian Chunxue was stunned. "Huali?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "When did you have such a good relationship? You started to call your name directly?" "Don''t change the subject for me!" heixueji frowned. "Although I don''t know what''s going on, are you a fool? It''s impossible to fight against the imaginary body, okay?" heixueji stared at Mu''s little novel, "I think it must be because if something happens here, something will happen to your body in reality. That''s why you don''t fight once for so long." "So let''s forget this training" "Wait, did you subtly misunderstand something," Mu Xiaojiao twitched. "I don''t fight just because I''m not interested in the game. It''s not what you think. If something happens to my body in the game, it won''t be synchronized to reality." "Probably? It''s still uncertain?" heixue Ji frowned deeply. "Just in case" "Stop and stop. Even if I can synchronize, I''m not afraid." will I be afraid of this little injury and pain? Mu Xiaoxiao naturally doesn''t matter. He spread his hands, "and they all come in and play once, otherwise it''s too boring?" "But" heixueji still hesitated. "I said you," Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the dead fish''s eyes. Thinking of something, she looked at her and said, "shouldn''t she be worried about me?" "You" heixueji blushed, and then passed away. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao angrily, "what are you worried about? Do you think I''ll worry about you? Since you want to do this, I don''t care! Let me have a good look at your scream later! Hum!" then he turned and left. "" is this proud? Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head. Soon, heixue Ji came back with a tangled look on her face. She glared at Tian Chunxue''s imaginary silver crow and said, "Chun Xue, you know when you will fight?" "Don''t worry, I know, master," Tian Chunxue soon understood and nodded. Heixue Ji turned and left. Of course, she still didn''t forget to stare at Mu Xiaoxiao, which made him speechless. Standing in the distance, Sui naiguo and others who saw all the situation here looked at each other "It''s over" Yuantian Haiwei took the lead. "It''s over," dongtiaoshi nodded. "It''s over," she nodded in the picture. "It''s really over," said Shinji nishimuno. Seeing the confused eyes of the surrounding suinaiguo birds, she explained, "another man has fallen into the fire pit." "Chunxue, say it first. You can''t keep your hand later," Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at the silver crow and raised his mouth, "otherwise you''ll see the scene of hell." "Eh? But the elder said," Tian Chunxue shook his body and said carefully, "be merciful." "Don''t worry, she won''t blame you," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a low face and strange light from her red eyes. "Because you won''t have the idea of mercy later." there was no expression on the silver crow''s face, but mu Xiaoxiao could feel that Tian Chunxue was frightened, the corners of her mouth turned up, and her body suddenly turned into a remnant and disappeared. "Hey? Wait for senior students!" "Bang!" Before he finished, Mu Xiaoxiao''s body suddenly appeared in front of him, and a hard punch mixed with the sound of breaking the air directly hit him on the stomach. A great force came. Tian Chunxue only felt a sharp pain in his stomach, just like a sandbag, and flew out, falling heavily to the ground with a sound of "Dong". Fortunately, Chunxue is an imaginary body in metal color, and her physical resistance to attack is OK. Under this punch, Tian Chunxue''s physical strength has only decreased by one-fifth "Is one fifth too exaggerated?" heixueji rubbed her eyes. "What enhanced exterior clothes and skills are not used. An ordinary punch knocked out one fifth of her physical strength. Is it too exaggerated?" "For you, even a small ordinary punch is not so simple," said the nearby Haiwei. "Hiss" the silver crow slowly got up. Only he was the most shocked. "Just that time, it was too fast to react. Is this really a first-class role like me? It''s too strong" he said with a wry smile. "The senior said well. In this case, it''s not me who shows mercy." "Chunxue, your imaginary body belongs to human shape, plus metal color, so your ability should be based on fighting skills. Must kill skills and common skills should be of this type? So you can strengthen this aspect," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "I will help you exercise well, but before that, you must tap your potential." "Potential?" Tian Chunxue was stunned. "Yes, potential," Mu Xiaoxiao appeared beside Tian Chunxue for a moment. Before he could react, he stopped him and raised him. When Tian Chunxue was still stunned and didn''t know what was going on, he saw that he was pulled to the top of a very high building by Mu Xiaoxue. "Senior student?" Tian Chunxue had a bad feeling. "Don''t worry, the next step is to tap your potential." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is full of a kind smile. "I''ll throw you out of here later." "Hey?!" Tian Chunxue was shocked and exclaimed, "throw it down?!" "Yes, in fact, Chunxue, your potential is very strong, and you even have the only flying ability in the world!" "Flying ability?" Tian Chunxue only felt in a trance, like listening to heavenly books. "How can I?" "In short, I can''t be wrong. I said you have it, but now this potential hasn''t been tapped," Mu Xiaoxiao patted him on the shoulder, "As long as your idea reaches the extreme, wings will appear, so for this purpose, Chunxue, be patient. Even if you fall from here, there will be no accident. At most, your physical strength will be reduced a little. It''s not even as bad as my punch." "Even so, falling so high will hurt." "In order to achieve great things, a little pain is nothing. Come on," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "Chunxue, I believe you can succeed, so" "So?" "Go down!" Mu Xiaoxiao kicked him on his ass and directly kicked him down. He felt that he fell to the ground. Tian Chunxue''s head was blank and had only one idea, "the senior student is a devil." In the corridor of Meixiang middle school, Tian Chunxue was in a trance and walked askew. The community activity was over, but he didn''t seem to have recovered his mind. There was no way. Although it was just a game, everything felt exactly the same, that is to say, Tian Chunxue completely completed several jumping experiences without collapse. After all, he was training Tian Chunxue, and he suffered so much, so mu Xiaoxiao finally surrendered himself and let Tian Chunxue win. Anyway, he was not interested in asking for that frequency point. ... Chapter 546 A few days later, Mu Xiaoxiao''s training for Tian Chunxue still didn''t stop. Of course, it''s impossible to just train with Mu Xiaoxue during this period. Tian Chunxue didn''t fight against those who connect frequently. Basically, he wins more and loses less. After all, his talent is very good. In addition, Mu Xiaoxue''s training. And Mu Xiaoxiao, a perverted character, have been training for a long time. It''s too simple for Tian Chunxue to fight with those who connect frequently. There is no way to compare with Mu Xiaoxiao in terms of degree, strength and so on, so it has been improved a lot in just a few days. At least Tian Chunxue can skip the level. So he is very grateful to Mu Xiaoxiao, but the only thing is that he can''t agree with the god horse of jumping from the building. The training of "jumping from the building" hasn''t stopped these days, which makes Tian Chunxue less afraid than before, but it''s still hard to bear. What he hopes is that the elders who saw this scene didn''t say anything, so they agree with the practice of the senior students. No, no! "Ding Ling" After class, the bell rang. It was customary to go to the activity Department of the club for lunch, but Tian Chunxue couldn''t move his steps. "Really, what can fly training? How can someone like me fly?" Tian Chunxue sighed. "Xiaochun? Why are you still here?" a head poked out. It was Cangdao qianlily. She raised her basket. "Today I ¦«, ¨’. I just made some sandwiches. Take them to the club for everyone to taste. Let''s go?" "Ah" Tian Chunxue nodded with a stiff face. Hesitated and stood up. His face is a little ugly. Suddenly, he was a little stunned. He thought of something. He turned his head and looked at an empty seat behind him. "By the way, Xiaoqian, why didn''t you see the barren Valley?" he thought carefully. It seemed that he hadn''t met it in recent days, but he didn''t notice it for a while because of his little terrorist training. "Don''t you know? It seems that the student union has revealed their affairs because of Huanggu, so they were expelled," said Cangdao qianlily with a smile, "great, so Xiaochun you don''t have to be bullied by them." "Fired? So," said Tian Chunxue, remembering the words of Mu''s novels before, "it should be the seniors who helped me." Tian Chunxue was moved, but! "Only this'' jumping ''training method can''t be recognized!" Followed Cangdao qianlily to the Department of idol research department. Now everyone is basically here. Sui naiguo and others sit at the table and read. Mu Xiaoxiao is playing with the computer, while heixueji is sitting opposite him drinking black tea. Seeing Tian Chunxue and Cangdao qianlily come in, he nodded. "Is everyone there? I made some sandwiches and let''s have a try?" Cangdao qianlily waved the basket in her hand and walked to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side. "Do you want to have a try, senior?" "Sandwich, food is ready here," said Mu Xiaoxiao, pointing to a plate of big cake on the table in front of him. He glanced at Tian Chunxue, who was drooling at the cake next to him. "Chunxue, have you come?" "Senior" has Tian Chunxue''s eyes inseparable from this cake, "is this prepared for me?" "You think too much. This is my own lunch," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and suddenly remembered something. "However, if you can train successfully today, you will be rewarded. How about it?" "Hey?" Tian Chunxue''s face changed. "Training?" kuroshima qianlily looked at them suspiciously. She didn''t understand what they were talking about. "But" Tian Chunxue hesitated. "Not so much, but if the training still fails, this cake will belong to me!" Mu Xiaoxie smiled. There has been no progress for so many days. He planned to try with inducement, so he said immediately, "let''s start now!" ¡°¡± The final result was self-evident and still failed. Mu Xiaoxiao fell on the sand and looked at Tian Chunxue, who was limp next to him. He said silently, "why is it still ineffective? Is it really that Chunxue has no ability to fly? It''s impossible?" The hypothetical body is set according to the player''s own situation, that is, if Tian Chunxue''s life trajectory has not changed, his flying ability has not disappeared, but in any case, he can''t grow wings. Do you really have to be abused by his friends to explode the universe? Mu Xiaodan is in great pain. It seems that she can only let it go. Thinking of this, he lifted up and peeped at qianlily and heixueji. The two looked at each other, nodded gently, took out an XSB line and threw it in front of Tian Chunxue. "Chunxue, come straight, I have something to tell you." Cangdao qianlily can''t hear this. "Oh," said Tian Chunxue. As a result, this straight line was inserted into the neural connection device. Cangdao Qianhe blinked curiously. What''s so mysterious? "Chunxue, I''ll make a long story short," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him and said, "it should be very clear about heixueji that your elder generation was chased and killed?" "Well, senior, she is the king of black. It seems that someone has shown her true identity and was forced to fight." Tian Chunxue nodded. "Does the senior know that person''s identity?" "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and stared at Tian Chunxue opposite. "You know the real identity of the attacker, no, or you''re familiar with it." "Familiar?" Tian Chunxue''s pupils contracted and his body began to tense. "I know this very well? The people I know are in this school." suddenly, he stared, "Wait, senior, don''t you mean Xiaoqian? It''s impossible! Xiaoqian has been in the club for so long and has been with everyone for so long. You should know that Xiaoqian is not a frequent connection!" "Calm down, calm down, of course the attacker is not a thousand lilies, but," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes, "have you forgotten another person?" "Another person?" Tian Chunxue was stunned. "Is it xiaotuo?! this xiaotuo is not from our school at all" "Yes, but it doesn''t hinder anything. He has many ways to sneak into the campus LAN here. Of course, I have no evidence," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "but I still know the fact," he said, "Of course, if you don''t believe it, Chunxue, you can ask Dai tuowu. Of course, at that time, you have to be ready for battle." "Tian Chunxue couldn''t say anything. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and pulled out the straight line. Although she couldn''t believe it in her heart, Tian Chunxue saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s serious expression, which seemed to be true, so she was also determined to go to Dai tuowu for a good inquiry and help him clear the suspicion. After all, Tian Chunxue still couldn''t believe that her good friend would be the attacker. So after school the next day, Tian Chunxue, Mu Xiaoxiao and heixueji didn''t go to the community activity Department of the idol research department and left the school directly. This matter has nothing to do with Sui naiguo and them, so they still stayed in the activity room to participate in community activities. Of course, Cangdao qianlily didn''t let her follow, but stayed in the community. "Oh, Xiaochun," a voice came. The three turned their heads and saw a tall boy coming with a smile and a wave. When they saw Mu Xiaoxiao and heixueji, they were stunned, "eh? These two are" "Xiaotuo," seeing Dai tuowu coming, Tian Chunxue showed a stiff smile, "these two are my senior and senior sister." ... Chapter 547 "Hello," Dai tuowu''s face just flashed away. Heixue Ji and Youtian Chunxue didn''t notice it. Only mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes slightly and recovered to her natural expression in a moment. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and heixue Ji with a smile on her face and nodded, "my name is Dai tuowu. I''m Xiao Chun''s friend." Then he turned and looked at Tian Chunxue, "Xiao Chun, why did you bring friends today? It''s really rare." "Ah... That... Yes," Tian Chunxue scratched his head and looked carefully at Mu Xiaoxiao and heixueji. He wanted to talk to Dai tuowu, but he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to ask Dai tuowu about Jia, but what to say? Dai tuowu is also his friend. Tian Chunxue has no way to ask. "What''s the matter? I want to talk and stop," Dai tuowu quickly showed the abnormal state of his friend beside him and asked with a smile, "Xiaochun, do you have anything to say to me?" "This... I......" Tian Chunxue opened her mouth, but still didn''t say anything. Seeing this scene, heixue Ji wanted to come forward and say something, but she was stopped by mu Xiaozi. After giving her a look, heixue Ji stared back at Mu Xiaoxiao and retreated. Dai tuowu looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and heixueji strangely. "Cough, my name is mu Xiaoxiao. As Chunxue said, it''s his senior," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and said. "Hello... What''s the matter with the senior looking for me?" "No, it''s not a big deal," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. It''s better to ask himself about this kind of thing. Think. Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the boy in front of her. Smiled, "about some things, Dai tuowu Jun... Do you know brainburst?" "Hey? What?" Dai tuowu was stunned, then smiled and waved his hand, "what brainburst? I don''t know about this..." "Oh? Is that so?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth rose, clearly showing the panic in Dai tuowu''s eyes. "I heard that Dai tuowu Jun won the national championship in the Kendo competition?" "Hey? This... What''s the matter?" Dai tuowu was stunned. "No. I just want to see it," said Mu Xiaoxiao. With a cold look in her eyes, her body suddenly disappeared in place and turned into a residual shadow. In an instant, she appeared behind Dai tuowu. Her palm poked out. Tian Chunxue and heixueji haven''t even reacted yet. She can''t see Mu Xiaoxiao''s action clearly. After death, bursts of cool air hit. Dai tuowu''s pupils contracted and his nerves tightened. In the incredible situation of Mu Xiaoxiao, his body deviated. Unexpectedly, Qianjun escaped the blow, sweat seeped from his forehead, turned his head suddenly, and his face was angry, "do you want to do... Eh..." Before the words were finished, the angry look on his face stiffened on his face. He saw that he was empty behind him. Turning his head, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao standing in place and looking at himself with a smile, as if there had been no action just now. Everything was an illusion. "You..." It was not only Dai tuowu who was shocked, but also heixueji and Youtian Chunxue. When Dai tuowu flashed Mu Xiaoxue''s blow, they stared at Dai tuowu. "Although in the eyes of ordinary people, your degree is very fast, and after all, you are the national champion, and your strength can''t be underestimated, it is exposed in front of the frequency connecters," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a faint smile in this silent atmosphere, "at that time, heixueji and Chunxue should have appeared." "You... What are you talking about, what frequency connecter," Dai tuowu said with sweat on his forehead or hard mouth, "I don''t know..." "Don''t quibble. Chunxue and heixue Ji saw it clearly just now," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the boy in front of him with no expression on his face. "Just now you... Used physics plus? In front of the frequency connector, there is no way to hide it. You should be very clear? So I think you don''t have to quibble anymore." Then Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at heixue Ji with fierce eyes beside her. The original work was because heixue Ji had a car accident, so she couldn''t take Dai tuowu and needed Chunxue to fight. But now heixue Ji has no problem, so the situation will probably become that she and Dai tuowu start a duel mode, defeat him and let Dai tuowu forcibly unload brainburst "Xiaotuo, is this... Is this true?" Tian Chunxue stared at Dai tuowu with big eyes and some disbelief, "are you really..." "..." looking at Tian Chunxue in front of her, Dai tuowu was silent. After a long time, she showed a pale smile and said slowly, "what a surprise, Xiaochun, unexpectedly, you have also become a frequent connector, which really surprised me..." "Xiao Tuo... If you say so..." "Ah, although I don''t want to admit it, it''s useless to hide it now? Besides, the black king is still here," Dai tuowu glanced at black Xueji. "I think even if I defend, I will be forced to fight by the black king and unload brainburst? Yes, I''m the one who attacked you..." Dai tuowu admitted happily, "I just don''t understand why you know I did it..." "Xiaotuo... It''s you..." ...... "Is everything all right over there?" in the Department of idol research department, ¦Ì S''s daughters sat on the sand. The atmosphere in the room fell into silence. For a long time, Sui naiguo said. "Since he said that, there must be no problem," Haiwei nodded, "so we don''t need to think too much about things over there..." "You''re right. If you''re not here, you''ll lose your spirit," Nicole said. "Don''t forget that we are idols. Even if you don''t need to have 1ive now, you can play that brainburst game?" "I''m sorry, because I''m used to it, so let''s play brainburst," Sui naiguo touched his head and smiled awkwardly. "Brainburst?" hearing this strange word, kuroshima Qianli tilted her head in doubt, "what game is this?" "Hey? Ah... This... That..." Sui naiguo''s face stiffened. "But your relationship with the senior students is really good," kuroshima qianlily suddenly sighed. "I really envy you..." "Well, it''s not so good..." "You can play here," gorgeous SETI suddenly stood up. "There are still a lot of work to be done in the student union. I want to go back," she sighed. "Heixueji left with Xiaoxiao again. Now I can only solve it by myself. What a trouble..." "Hey? Are you busy? Let''s help..." "Sui naiguo, you''d better forget it," Zhenji stroked her forehead. "If you get involved, it will be more troublesome..." "What is this ~" Sui naiguo puffed up his cheeks depressed. "Well, you''re right here. I''ll come back when I finish solving the affairs of the student union," said gorgeous Lai Huali, opening the door. "Wait... Sister Huali, if there are a lot of things, I can help," kuroshima Qianhe suddenly stood up and said, "after all, I haven''t done anything for joining this club for so long... So..." "Well, in that case, qianlili, you can come with me." Huase Huali didn''t refuse and nodded. Seeing this scene, Cangdao qianlili''s face was happy and quickly followed up. However, the two people who returned to the student union didn''t notice a pair of hands in the dark. ...... "Well, there is nothing completely secret in the world," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at Dai tuowu in front of him, "so now..." "Ding Ling Ling..." Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao picked up his eyebrows, took out his ringing mobile phone and put it in his ear. After connecting, a voice inside made his pupils shrink, turned his head and suddenly looked at Dai tuowu, looked at him for a long time, and gradually cooled his face. "What''s the matter?" seeing this abnormal situation, heixueji suddenly asked. "Nothing, just some guys who are dying..." Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly, but his red pupil was flashing a gloomy killing intention. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 548 "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" heixue Ji frowned, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and then turned to look at Dai tuowu "No, it''s just that there are a few clowns who have caught the painting. I can solve it," Mu Xiaoxiao sneered. "It''s up to you... Those guys are brave. Just this time, they can make an example of others..." Mu Xiaoxiao is not in the mood to take care of heixueji''s affairs. Anyway, she can solve Dai tuowu alone. Mu Xiaoxiao nods to them. When heixueji and Youtian Chunxue are still in a trance, Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure disappears in sight. "Wait..." heixue Ji just wanted to say something, when she saw the only figure left, she stamped her feet fiercely, turned her head and said to Youtian Chunxue, "Chunxue Jun, I''ll leave the matter here to you. Since he is your friend, there''s no problem for you to solve? And you''re also my Junior..." "Wait, master? Give it to me..." Tian Chunxue was surprised. Just about to say something, heixueji also disappeared in sight, leaving him alone in the wind "It seems that they all left, leaving you alone, Xiaochun..." seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao and heixueji had left, Dai tuowu''s pale face turned into nothing, "are you going to stop me?" "Sorry... Xiaotuo..." Tian Chunxue bit her teeth. ¡°burst1ink£¡£¡¡±x2¡£ ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "How''s it going?" in the activity room on campus, Sui naiguo looked anxiously at the sea nearby. "What does Xiaoxiao say? Can you find it in the painting?" "Little novel, he will solve it." Haiwei''s face is still full of worry. "But... Huali should have been tied away by someone? There''s still no way to find Huali..." "Will outsiders sneak into the school?" the bird sighed. "The phone can''t get through... The neural connection device doesn''t respond..." "No way, this thing has just been learned," Zhenji shook her head, "we can''t use physical plus... Even if we are attacked, there''s no way..." "Don''t worry," when everyone was worried, Tojo Xi suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Sui naiguo and others who focused on themselves with a smile. Waved the tarot card in his hand, "the result of divination is dangerous, so I think it will be all right in the painting. Xiaoxiao will save her." "That''s right," Hua Yang looked around and whispered, "my little brother said that the danger of the world is not big. If you panic now, it will become very troublesome in the future when the dangerous miracle is big 6..." As if to foretell their words. The cell phone rings and the women look at each other. One after another looked at Sui naiguo, who carefully picked up the mobile phone, and all gathered together. Seeing the small number on it, she quickly connected. In the sight of everyone, her face showed a happy expression, and then nodded. "What''s the matter? Did you save Huali?" "No, but Xiaoxiao has found the position in the painting. I think we can save it right away," Sui naiguo smiled, patting his chest. It''s not so much to find it as to say that the other party found the door himself. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the communication terminal of the neural connection device, which was the information from the guy who kidnapped the painting. Is the other party''s purpose his own? Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao thought that the person who kidnapped Huali was Dai tuowu, but he gave up the idea after qianlili on xiancang island was caught like the meeting. Since it''s not Dai tuowu, it''s very likely that it''s those frequency connected people. For such a long time, Sui naiguo''s name has spread among frequency connected people. All legions have invited them. On the contrary, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know him at all because he hasn''t played games. Why do these people find themselves? And he seems to be familiar with himself. Mu Xiaoxiao thought, did he know it when he was exploring intelligence? After all, as soon as he entered the school, he made that declaration without any cover up. It''s not surprising to know, but what Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand is, since their goal is sui naiguo and others, why only kidnap one Huali? Moreover, he specially found himself, who had no news in the Canadian world. In addition, Cangdao qianlily, who had nothing to do with the Canadian world, also lay a gun Forget it, what do you want to do so much? No matter who he is, even the group of people from the Canadian research society, you may be a * * OSS and powerful in the game, but in reality, I will let you see what fear is... Of course. Even in the game, Mu Xiaoxiao is certainly not afraid of them. While running on the top of the high-rise building, she glanced around. Her figure shuttled between the floors, while heixueji, who was chasing after her, twitched the corners of her mouth while using physics and barely kept up with Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure. She just looked at each other''s skillful movements on the top of the building and couldn''t calm down. "Is this guy a monkey?!" "Found it?!" after leaving the downtown area, Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and looked at an abandoned factory not far away, "is it over there..." said, speeding up again, turning into a residual shadow and rushing forward. ...... "Sister Huali..." Cangdao qianlily, who was tied with her hands and feet on the construction site of the abandoned factory, whispered to the gorgeous picture next to her, "can we really escape?" "It''s all right. Xiaoli will come to save us," said Huase, even though she was bound and couldn''t move at all, her face was still calm and unchanged. "I was worried that Xiaoli wouldn''t find it here, but I didn''t expect these fools to let me give us little information. It''s so stupid that I can''t be saved..." "Senior? But..." Cangdao qianlily hesitated, "even if you call senior..." "Don''t worry, no problem." "What are you talking about? Smelly woman?!" seeing the murmuring here, the bad boy over there came over with his eyes staring, "I advise you to stay here honestly, if you want to do anything..." "..." Cangdao qianlily saw the bright dagger in each other''s hand and couldn''t help shaking her body. The gorgeous Lai painting next to her blocked her behind and looked coldly at the bad boy in front of her, "what do you want? Barren valley." Yes, this bad boy is Huang Gu, who was expelled by the special method in xuanlai painting. When he heard this, he showed a ferocious smile, "what are you doing? The student president, isn''t he? I haven''t repaid my previous revenge... When that smelly boy arrives, I''ll let you have a good experience of what is called regret..." "Really?" "... well, you don''t seem afraid at all, smelly woman!" Huang Gu frowned and raised his dagger, but just then. "It has come!" the voice of a bad boy just fell. "Boom!!" With a loud noise, everyone turned his head and saw several bad teenagers flying over, flying over a distance of more than ten meters, falling to the ground, covering his stomach or hands and feet, groaning on the ground, and couldn''t get up if he wanted to get up. "Oh, unexpectedly, it was you who kidnapped..." Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head. When he saw that Cangdao qianlily and gorgeous Setai were all right, he was relieved and turned to look at the valley. "You... What are you doing?!" Huang Gu''s face changed greatly and suddenly shouted, "give it all to me! Beat him up!" "But... But..." one of the bad teenagers said with trembling legs, "this guy..." "What are you doing? Where are the people outside?" "Do you mean those guys? I''m really sorry. I''ve solved it. I thought it was something. As a result, you want to rely on what dregs to deal with me?" Mu Xiaoxiao said and walked to the wasteland valley. "You... You! Don''t come here!" Huanggu suddenly put the dagger against xuanlai''s neck and cried with sweat, "don''t come here! Otherwise... Eh..." Before he finished, Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure appeared in front of him. He grabbed his wrist with one hand and couldn''t move. He looked at him with a smile. "Otherwise... How about?" (to be continued)! Chapter 549 "You... You..." because of extreme surprise, Huanggu couldn''t speak. Perhaps it was because his hand was like a firm pliers. He recalled the familiar horror feeling dominated when he met for the first time, which made him stupid. "Was he too scared to speak?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. When he was stunned, he punched him hard in his lower abdomen. "Poof..." The huge force made Huanggu not have time to make any response, so he was severely hit and flew out and fell to the ground. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t spare him like this. When he "shot nyin", he rushed over and stepped on his foot. Only a "click" sound was heard, and the crisp sound of fracture came into everyone''s ears. "Ah, ah, ah ¨D!!" The scream of heartrending screams resounded through the whole construction site. Even Cangdao Qianhe and xuanlai Huali, the two victims, couldn''t help turning their heads. Looking at the wailing Valley on the ground, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his mouth and turned his head. Now the remaining bad teenagers have disappeared. It seems that they saw the horror of Mu Xiaoxiao and fled early? He didn''t care. He went to the side of Hualai Huali and Cangdao qianlily and helped them untie, "are you all right? I thought it was the good deeds of those who connected frequently. Unexpectedly... It was just the Revenge of this barren valley." "We''re all right. I''m also to blame for my carelessness," gorgeous Seth Huali shook his head. "These guys sneaked into the student union... Unexpectedly, they sneaked into the school. What have you done to them?" gorgeous Seth Huali was worried about killing people. Something may happen to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Mu Xiaoxiao also saw his worry and said with a smile, "at most, it''s just hemiplegia. I''m still very measured." "It''s also called discretion." gorgeous Sete turned her eyes, but even if there was no human life, gorgeous Sete still didn''t want to see Mu Xiaoxiao kill. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao knew this. In fact, if she wasn''t here, Mu Xiaoxiao would definitely solve him directly and even abuse him. "Who let these guys touch my bottom line? Anyway, it''s good if you''re all right..." said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, took gorgeous Lai Huali''s hand and pulled her up. "That... Senior, thank you very much for saving me..." Cangdao qianlily next to me finally had a chance to interrupt. "You''re welcome. This time, you''re involved," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. Suddenly, she exclaimed in the gorgeous Lai painting in front of her. She leaned into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms and felt the aroma on her face. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Huali? Isn''t that good? Although I don''t object to your embrace, there are still outsiders now. Can we go home and take our time?" "... what are you talking about, you idiot?!" gorgeous Lai Huali blushed and looked at some dull Cangdao thousand lilies next to her. She said angrily, "I just sprained my foot... What''s throwing me into a hug." then she leaned close to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear and whispered, "You coward. If I really throw myself into my arms, will you shrink back? Coward..." Hey? Mu Xiaoli is stunned. What does this mean? After looking at the painting, he always feels that he seems to have revealed some secrets. Mu Xiaoli has a strange feeling, but he has no time to think about it. He half snuggles up to him, "fool, what are you still stunned? Carry me quickly. You won''t want me to walk back with pain?" "Ah... I know," I always feel that she will leave. It seems that she is a little coquettish? Illusion? Mu Xiaoxiao took a look at the gorgeous Lai painting. There is a hint of shyness on her red face, and a little infatuation mixed with a pair of shiny big eyes, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao jump in her heart. Shit! What a charm! Calm down. This is not the time to think about this "The relationship between the elder and the elder sister is really good," said Cangdao qianlily, who looked a little envious when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao carrying the gorgeous Lai painting, "if I also envy the elder sister in the painting..." "There''s nothing to envy. This guy is just a fool, and he''s still a playful guy," said gorgeous Lai. He tooted his mouth. Although he said so, where Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t see, he put his hand around his neck from behind. When he was carried up, he showed a happy smile on his face. It seems that he never regretted his original decision. Looking at the happy look in the gorgeous Lai painting, Cangdao qianlily took a look at Mu Xiaoxiao, and her look darkened. "Hey, you..." suddenly, a figure appeared in the line of sight. He was stunned when he saw that Mu Xiaoxiao came out intact. "Heixueji?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Why are you here? Can''t you always follow behind me?" "I... I just came to have a look!" heixueji could only say so in the face of Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange eyes, and suddenly remembered something, "by the way, you made those outside?" "Outside?" Huali and qianlily were stunned. When they went out, they were silly. They saw that the ground was full of bad teenagers without any movement. It seemed that they were all in a coma, "small, these are..." "Naturally, there are some guys who overestimate their ability to stop me," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly, "well, it''s just fainting. There''s no big problem. Heixueji, you''re here. What''s your problem? Don''t you solve your problem?" "Give it to Chun Xuejun." "Isn''t it? Will Chunxue be his opponent..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, seemingly returning to the origin again. "I want you to take care of it! Even if you can''t deal with it, you can go again, as long as you know his real identity!" heixueji glared at Mu Xiaoxiao fiercely. After that, she turned and left, leaving a figure behind. Looking at the gorgeous Lai painting of this scene, she lay down behind Mu Xiaoxiao, thinking deeply, seemed to think of something, and made a decision in her heart. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t go back because she was worried about the situation in the meeting and didn''t want Sui naiguo to worry, so she quickly returned home. The women waiting at home were relieved. Everything was safe. The next day, Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised "Senior," Tian Chunxue stopped Mu Xiaoxiao on the way after school. Dai tuowu stood beside him. Tian Chunxue seemed to have something to say, "actually, I have one thing to say..." "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Dai tuowu, with an inexplicable smile on his face. "Does it mean that your good friend was successfully persuaded by you, changed his mind and planned to join us?" "How does the senior know? Yes, I just want to say this... I don''t know..." "Did your wings, spring snow, grow out?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly changed the topic and asked. "Ah... This really grew. Just yesterday, when we fought against xiaotuo, it was the same as what you said. I have wings. It''s so powerful. You seem to know everything..." "I don''t know everything, I just know what I know," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Oh, let Dai tuowu join us..." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and stretched out his hand to Dai tuowu. "Please give me more advice in the future." "Please give me more advice, senior," Dai tuowu nodded politely and extended his hand. "Well, I''m so familiar with it. I don''t need to be called a senior in the future," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "just your name." "Hey? But..." Tian Chunxue hesitated. "Don''t I call your name the same, so don''t care about it." generally speaking, Mu Xiaoxiao is used to calling names for anyone, whether male or female. Of course, some wonderful names inside and outside, such as fork Princess and fork Ji "OK, I see. That... Little..." "By the way, there is another thing. Strictly speaking, you are subordinates of the black king. I have a cooperative relationship with the black king. However, you know that the black king is a wanted guy, so there is no territory at present." ¡°......¡± "I have territory. After all, now the black king is boarding with me. My territory is Meixiang middle school. How about it? It''s very good?" "..." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket from the starting point. Your support is my greatest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to M. to read.) ... Chapter 550 In the idol Research Department of Meixiang middle school, Mu Xiaoxiao bowed her head and looked like I had accepted my mistake. She sat on the sand. Tian Chunxue, who had the same expression, also sat beside him with her head bowed. In front of him stood Hua Li heixueji and others. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Xiao seriously. Dai tuowu next to her had a stiff smile on her face. "Hey, I can''t imagine you," Hei Xueji shook her head and looked at Tian Chunxue. "Chun Xuejun, why did your frequency points bottom so quickly? After so long training, and still the only flying role in the world, no one should be your opponent." "This" has Tian Chunxue''s smile on her face, which is very embarrassing. "I''m sorry, senior, because I''m not clear in front of grade two." "Upgraded? There''s no way," heixueji nodded and turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao. "What about you? Why did you become like this? Did Mu Xiaoxiao become like this because of the upgrade?" "Hey, hey, what are you doing with my mother''s momentum? Mu Xiao almost could not help but Tucao, but it seems that the next ear is the look of fruit and others, scratched his head, "ah ha ha ha, no way, after all, helped make complaints about spring snow training too many times, and slowly down it becomes like this." Mu xiaonovel spread his hands. Every time he helped Chunxue train, he surrendered here. In other words, he didn''t care about what frequency points, okay? And so far, 2. Has only played ten games with other frequency connectors. When it comes to reaction "Ah," sighed heixueji. "I don''t know what to say at level 1 and 3" "You can ask for a bodyguard," said Dai tuowu suddenly. "In this case, if you hire a bodyguard, it''s still" "Why are you here, tuowu?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at him. "It seems that you''re not from Meixiang middle school?" "I just transferred over. After all, it''s much more convenient to be here with you," said Dai tuowu, smiling at Tian Chunxue. "I see. Are you reluctant to give up your friends?" ¡°¡± "Small, don''t change the topic!" gorgeous Seth Huali and others can deeply understand the power of Mu small to change the topic, and immediately frown and say, "now it''s still about frequency points. Now for single digit frequency points, if you lose the battle again, you will be forced to uninstall the game?" "Don''t worry so much," Mu Xiaoxiao waved. "You know my strength. If you fight with others, you won''t lose, so don''t" "What if there is an accident?" dongtiaoshi shook his head. "After all, nothing is certain. It''s still too dangerous if those legions come to snipe." "I said you were just a game. Are you so nervous?" Mu Xiaofu stroked his forehead. "Anyway, I have also experienced some big crises, so the current problem is fundamental" "Fool. It''s not a small thing. Have you forgotten our task?" Huali glared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Compared with Dai tuowu, I think he''s right. You can find a bodyguard who specializes in improving frequency points. It''s safer." "Wouldn''t you be better if you had to find some bodyguards?" Mu Xiaoyu was speechless and looked at the women in front of him. ¡°¡± "It seems so," said Sui naiguo. They looked at each other and nodded, but xuanlai suddenly frowned. "Maybe not. Although the imaginary body of our crystal system is very powerful, if we take a small action together, we can''t earn much points." "In that case, we usually get very few points in the game," XingKong Lin nodded. "Then let someone bring me a little?" Nicole''s eyes lit up suddenly. "No, no," heixueji shook her head. "If you act alone, your personal strength is not as good as this guy," he said, glancing at Mu Xiaoxiao in akalin''s state next to him, "I don''t know who is protecting who at that time." "The bird nodded his chin and blinked," so you still have to ask a bodyguard? " "Indeed, although I have announced my comeback," heixueji nodded, "it''s not good for me to take chunxuejun to get frequency points, so it''s still a good way." "So it''s decided," Hai Wei smiled, clapped his palm, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, you should be honest and obedient when you meet the bodyguard." "Why do you always have my mother''s face and bathe in silence But in the end, they could only agree to their requirements. The next day, Mu Xiaoxiao and Tian Chunxue came to the designated place. In a dessert shop, they sat at the table. Tian Chunxue looked around nervously and whispered, "Oh, Xiaoxiao, who is the bodyguard? And why didn''t they appear for so long?" "Even if you ask me, I don''t know," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged, took a bite of the cake in front of her, showed a happy look on her face, then turned her head slightly, locked her eyes on a girl with glasses not far away, blinked and showed a strange smile. "Little, what''s the matter with you? Do you see anything strange?" "No, it''s nothing," Mu Xiaoxiao took back his eyes and shook his head. "What do you want to do so much? Wait slowly." after he took back his eyes, the girl over there raised her head and put her eyes on Mu Xiaoxiao. It seems that she stood up after thinking for a long time and walked towards this side. "Hey?" seeing a girl coming over, Tian Chunxue was stunned. "Excuse me, are you er, wait, are you our bodyguard?" "The girl was silent for a few seconds before she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said faintly," what else do you pretend? Don''t you already show my identity? " "Hey?" Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. Just now her line of sight was noticed. It really can''t be underestimated. It''s worthy of being one of the four elements in the original dark nebula. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "well, it''s just guessed occasionally. Don''t care." "Your Excellency is really funny. If you can guess it so easily, those ''gamers'' don''t have to hide their identity." "Did Xiaoxiao see it?" Tian Chunxue stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "It''s really powerful. I remember xiaotuo''s things before. I also feel that Xiaoxiao seems to know everything." "I don''t know everything, I just know what I know," said Mu Xiaoxiao faintly, pretending to be 13 full of breath. "Well, no more nonsense. Now let''s start," the girl looked at Tian Chunxue. "I won''t ask your private 1vercro silver crow for your real name. It should be you at grade 2 and 9 o''clock frequency points?" "Well, it''s me," Tian Chunxue nodded. "Well, you should be bathing a little." the girl couldn''t help but be stunned. Is the name of this imaginary body his real name? However, she didn''t care. Rao was so calm that she couldn''t help looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. She was quite speechless. How weak would this person be to lose? "I can only carry one person at a time, now" "Just help Chunxue," Mu Xiaoxiao said suddenly, "I don''t need it." "Wait! Little? Don''t you need a bodyguard?" Tian Chunxue asked in surprise. "I train every day. Do you think I need it? I can fight by myself," Mu Xiaoxiao yawned. "I come with you just to prevent Sui naiguo from worrying." "Ha" "The girl with glasses looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. Is this man strong? But since it''s strong, why are there so few frequency points? She didn''t think too much and pressed down her curiosity. "Since you''re the only one, come on." ¡°burst1ink£¡¡± ... Chapter 551 After a quiet time in the original and copy world, neither the six kings nor the Canadian research society had anything to do with Mu Xiaoxiao and his party, but it is certain that their identity was definitely exposed, but now this situation also made him feel a little strange, but since no one came to die, it is naturally the best. "I''m back." Mu Xiaoxiao dragged his body back home. "Ah, I''m so tired, huh?" now the room seems dark. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "What''s the matter? No one is at home? What if you run around outside and encounter danger?" "Have you come back?" "Wow," a sudden voice startled Mu Xiaoxiao. He quickly turned on the light and saw Sui naiguo Haiwei xizhenji. They were all sitting on the sand in the living room. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be speechless. "Since I''m at home, I can''t even turn on the light, I''m sorry." "However, all the women were silent and didn''t speak. The atmosphere was silent and strange. Mu Xiaoxiao soon showed this abnormal place. He was stunned and asked strangely," what''s the matter with you? What''s the amount? "Before he finished, he suddenly stopped, because he saw a strange red figure among the women. The red figure rushed towards him and rushed directly into his arms in Mu Xiaoda''s stupidity, "Ernie sauce!" "Mu Xiao opened his mouth, looked at his arms and held C, ¡ü. He held his little Lori for a long time. To react. "Ernie sauce?" "It''s unexpected. Little," said hippy over there with a smile. "When did you have a lovely sister? It''s the first time we know. Can you explain it well?" "Yes, it''s suitable for us to be together at ordinary times, but I didn''t expect to have another sister for some reason," said gorgeous Laihua faintly, with a hint of acidity in her tone. "I can''t underestimate you, little." "Yes, Xiaoxiao, hurry up and tell the truth. What''s going on?" Hai Wei''s eyes were sharp, but mu Xiaoxiao felt that Yan Yi was more cute. "We showed her as soon as we came back, and said it was your sister." Zhenji nodded and said meaningfully, "your little woman is really good." "Hey, hey, I''m innocent. Do you really believe it? With this rhythm, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face hurt and looked at several girls who glared at him. Fortunately, there are birds and Huayang. They still believe in themselves, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao feel more relieved. He looked down at the little Lori in his arms. "Brother? Did you make a mistake? Although I don''t object to having a lovely sister cough," Mu Xiaodun continued, "aren''t you my sister?" "Why? Ernie sauce, don''t you know me? I''m your sister!" "Sister?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help covering his face. "Say it''s my sister. You shouldn''t know my information? Do you think I, a Chinese, will have a Japanese sister?" the identity given by the system is an ordinary person. His unnecessary family members are staying in China at the moment, and they are drunk when suddenly jumping out of a sister. "Cut, I didn''t expect you to be very smart," said little Laurie, who was slightly stunned. She turned her face 180 degrees and said with disdain. "I thought it was a dead house, but now it makes me look at it." "Bathed in silence. "In that case, you are not a little sister?" "Of course not," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Now it''s basically two-point and one-line back and forth at school and home. Where can I find a sister back? You''re really" For a moment, all the women showed a trace of embarrassment. Of course, there was one exception. "I knew it was like this," Nicole held her chest in her hands, looked up at her head, and nodded. "Xiao is basically with us every day. How can she know her inexplicable girl? So I knew it was a misunderstanding from the beginning!" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± It''s not just Mu Xiaoji, but Sui naiguo and others are also embarrassed. They look at Nicole with God. "So who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here?" she turned her eyes to the little Lori with red ponytail and asked, "and pretended to be a little sister." "Well, anyway, I don''t intend to hide it all the time," said little Laurie with a strange look on her face. "As for who I am, if I say it, I''m sure I won''t be strange to you as a frequent link. My name is yurenzi last month, and I''m the red king of this generation!" "Frequency connector?!" "The king of red?!" For a moment, everyone was alert and stared at yourenzi last month. Of course, only mu Xiaoxiao sat back in the sand. The old God drank a mouthful of black tea. Naturally, he recognized the identity of the little girl in front of him and guessed some goals, so he didn''t have any surprised reaction. "The red king! Why did they sneak into our house?" when they didn''t understand, they had to be vigilant. "Now that they have our real identity, do they want to do something to us?" after Mu Xiaoxiao''s reminder, they also know that the reputation of themselves and others in Canada is getting bigger and bigger. At the same time, their real identity can''t be concealed and will be exposed, So natural enemies will come to the door. But I didn''t expect it to be so fast, and the other party is still one of the six kings. "Ha? Do it? What are you talking about?" you Renzi was stunned last month. "It seems that we don''t have any hatred? Why do we have to fight you?" "Hmm?" Hai Wei, who heard this, was stunned and said, "don''t you want to attack us? If you say so, do you want to win over us?" for so long, they met many legions who want to win over themselves, so they subconsciously thought that the red king wanted to win over himself. "Win over? Although there are some meanings, have the Green King and the blue king invited you? But you both refused, so I don''t hold any hope," Yu Renzi stalled last month. "As for the purpose of coming this time, I just want to negotiate face to face with the black king." Then she smiled, "are you allies with the black king? So I want you to tell her about it." "Just this?" Xi was stunned. Now he didn''t seem to have heard wrong. He looked at each other with Huali and others, and then came together, "how about? Is her words credible?" "It doesn''t look too bad to cheat us?" Haiwei thought, "it should be true." "But after all, it''s a stranger. It''s better to be careful," said Hua Li, glancing at Mu Xiaoxiao next to him. "Xiaoxiao, what do you think?" "Well, just talk to black Xueji. Anyway, it won''t do us any harm," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and suddenly thought of something. "Oh, yes, the Red King seems to want to talk about something big with black Xueji. You can also get involved in the painting. Maybe it''s an opportunity," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. "Opportunity? What do you mean?" "The opportunity to complete the task," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "think about it. As long as we act together with heixueji, the opponent must be not simple. At least it is the existence of the six kings or the same level, and then show our strength to compete with the six kings, the task will be completed." "Indeed, it''s a good way," Xi also nodded, "and we are allies with the black king, so it''s indisputable to join!" "Then it''s so decided," said gorgeous Lai Huali, turning his head and looking at Renzi last month with a little impatience, "isn''t the red king? We promised your terms and will tell the black king, but the final decision is not our business." "Don''t worry, as long as you can tell her, she will definitely promise," said Yu Renzi, nodding last month. "We''ll still meet here at noon tomorrow. Oh, don''t forget to let her take her younger generation, that''s it." ... Chapter 552 "Hoo, I didn''t expect that the red king was just such a small child," said gorgeous Lai Huali with a sigh and some surprise after Renzi left last month. ¡Ì¨N "Yes," Hai Wei nodded unexpectedly. "I thought the six kings should be more aggressive. I didn''t expect..." Domineering? Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless and couldn''t help but say, "in the game, the six kings... No, the seven kings are naturally domineering, but it''s different in reality. Moreover, as I said before, because of special reasons, the players of brainburst game are all children who are only 15 years old. Except for us, they are all children in reality." "Since it''s a child, it shouldn''t mess around?" the bird suddenly said happily, "after all, everyone is a child, so we shouldn''t..." "It''s impossible," muxiao said when he was ready to remind them. "Xiaoxiao also said that the time in the game is different from that in reality, especially in the infinite neutral space. The 16 minutes in it is a second in the real world, and there is no time limit for players to stay there." Dongtiao Xi narrowed his eyes, "so it''s very simple. Although the appearance is just a child, the inner maturity is not inferior to us. Just like the red king just now, it''s about ten years old? But what he said is not like what a ten year old girl said." Then Heaton said, "so, we still can''t relax our vigilance. There will be no fewer sinister or evil guys in the frequency connecters." The women who heard this looked at each other. Then he nodded. I also understand that the display is not as beautiful as I imagined. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff for a time, the South bird looked at everyone, then stood up and said with a smile, "well, don''t say that now. We haven''t eaten yet. Everyone must be hungry? Let''s cook now!" This expedition of the scourge armor was a good opportunity. Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. Just use the king of yellow to start his own strength. Uh huh, to make his power compete with the king in Canada and make a reputation, the most direct way is to fight, but the six kings are not so easy to meet. Heixueji is also his own ally. It''s always bad to sacrifice her. It''s not easy to start with little Lori Mu Xiaoxiao, the king of red. It seems that only the king of yellow is a good target, huh. Just take him as a stepping stone, thinking. While watching several women in the kitchen come out with several plates in their hands. "Come to dinner soon," smiled the little bird in the maid''s dress, put the plate on the table, and then took out a bowl to help muxiao fill it with rice. "I''ll do it myself, but bird," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her up and down, touched her chin and said, "I feel that you look more and more like a maid. You''re more professional than the one who used to be a sign maid fan na1insky. Do you really have the talent of a maid?" "No, these are just learning from sister antler," said nanniao, whose little face was red and very happy to be praised, but he suppressed it and said with a faint smile. "In the city of the sky, he specially learned some knowledge about maids from sister antler and gained a lot." "Antlers? I see," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "No wonder you''ve made so much progress, but although I''m a cute maid, I''m not used to giving all the trivial things to others. I''m still not used to the life of stretching out my clothes and opening my mouth." Mu Xiaoxiao threw the remaining stick of candy in his mouth into the trash can and sighed, "and..." "And?" "Don''t look at the antlers. They usually don''t like to talk, but their dignity is still very..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "If you let her meet CHEN Ye... Don''t think so much." suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao remembered something, turned his head to look at the wall clock, made an arc at the corners of his mouth, and looked at the women on the table, "It''s getting late right away. Go back to your room and have a rest after eating and taking a bath." "Hey?" hearing this, the women on the table immediately calmed down and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "... cough, what''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao was nervous and thought they had achieved their goal, but when she saw that their eyes were strange and confused, there was nothing special. Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved and asked. "No, nothing..." Sui naiguo and others quickly lowered their heads to pick up rice, but they were secretly surprised. They glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao with a strange look. Why did they feel so strange for so many days? No, not only Xiaoxiao, but also hope... Zhenji Sui naiguo and others felt something wrong, but they didn''t understand the truth. They just felt strange in their hearts. Mu Xiaoxiao winked at Dongtiao Xi beside him, which seemed to indicate something, and Dongtiao Xi also winked, came up to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side and whispered, "Xiaoxiao? Are you..." "Remember to keep the door in the evening," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely and said a short sentence. However, dongtiaoshi also reacted in an instant and recovered as it was without revealing a flaw. However, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was originally a good disguise, didn''t expect that gorgeous Lai painting saw all this in his eyes. He couldn''t help but toot his mouth and made a decision in his heart. Of course, although Sui naiguo and others around don''t understand what happened, they can understand all the abnormalities. They also know that Xiaoxiao must be hiding something from himself and others ...... When Mu Xiaoxiao, who tossed and turned in bed, looked at the sky outside. It was almost 90 o''clock in the evening, and the movement outside disappeared. It was completely quiet. It seemed that everyone went back to their room to sleep. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao slowly got up and opened the door. Sure enough, everyone would go to their own room. It was dark outside. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but rejoice on his face and crept to dongtiaoshi''s room. Although he was domineering, it was too boring to do such things. More importantly, this feeling of stealing love was really exciting. "Hmm?" he came to the door of dongtiaoshi''s room. Sure enough, the door was not closed. After carefully opening the door, he took a nap and came in. When he closed the door, he was relieved, "Xi, I''m here... Hmm? What are you doing?" Because the room was very dark, but mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes could see very clearly. He saw that Dongtiao Xi was wrapped in a quilt. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. Is it shy? Can Xi still be shy? However, the shy Xi felt very cute. While thinking about taking a bath, he climbed into bed, but "Er..." his body suddenly stiffened, of course, just for a moment, even if it didn''t last for a second, and then scratched his head, "speaking of it, Xi, I''m suddenly a little sleepy today, and you seem to be resting, so that''s it. I''ll go back first..." Said, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up very naturally and walked towards the door, but when his hand just touched the password device "Stop!" came a cold voice. "Eh," Mu Xiaoxiao''s completely natural action froze in place. The light lit up. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw a golden girl with a wonderful figure in her pajamas sitting on the bed, looking at herself coldly. It was gorgeous. "Ah, ha ha, Hua Li, I''m very sorry. I just want to talk to Xi. I didn''t expect to enter your room by mistake. I''m very sorry to disturb you..." "This is Xi''s room," she said faintly, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao in the picture. "Hey?" "This is Xi''s room," Huali added, looking at Mu''s novel, "in addition, Xiaoxiao... Do you want to do something bad with Xi?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s cold sweat couldn''t help flowing down, "this... This..." "Don''t hide any more. Xi told me," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao still want to argue, Hua Li said faintly, "you''ve done......" she blushed, "have you done that kind of thing that adults can do?" "...: in a moment, Mu Xiaohua was in place. (to be continued)! Chapter 553 holy crap Why did Xi tell her everything? What''s going on?! Mu Xiaojiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t calm down. "Why?" "Hey?" Mu Xiao was stunned and didn''t react. "Just now you''ve shown me, isn''t it me?" gorgeous Seto looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with some sadness. "After showing me, you want to leave, don''t you? Why can Xi, but I can''t?" "Er, this" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to answer for a while. Is it going too fast? Isn''t that wonderful? Shouldn''t you react to blackening firewood knife at this time? m; "Sure enough, do you still hate me," said gorgeous Seth, looking gloomy. "After all, I still can''t compare with hibby." "Wait, stop, stop, what and hibby, you are unique," Mu said silently. "In the painting, I never hate you." "In that case, why don''t you treat me like you did to Xi?" she said, lowering her head. "If you want to be like me, in fact, I won''t refuse." "This and that" bathed in a small fool''s eye, and the exhibition is becoming more and more wonderful. Hello. "It''s useless," suddenly a voice came with a smile. The door was opened. Xi, wearing pajamas, came in, looked at them, covered their mouths and said with a smile, "I completely understand my little character." then she stared and bathed in the same place, "This guy is a typical coward. It''s very difficult to make him take the initiative. So only you take the initiative in the painting." "Take the initiative?" Hualai''s face burned. He whispered. "But he just came to you." "That''s just because we''ve had that kind of relationship," dongtiaoshi went to Mu Xiaoxiao and nodded on his forehead. "This fool, if he accidentally let go after having that kind of relationship, he would even come over if he had time," said dongtiaoshi with a smile. "But in the face of girls for the first time, even if they are familiar, they can''t let go. Even Sui naiguo, they are the same. In short, they are the sullen type!" "I''m not a coquettish," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who was ordered, and said depressed. "And Xi, you actually told Hua Li and even deliberately let her stay here to cause misunderstanding." "Well. Strictly speaking, it can''t be sultry, but it''s almost the same." dongtiaoshi said and leaned to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear. "Xiaoxiao, you don''t really intend to refuse Huali? In that case, Huali may be sad to death. After all, although she usually performs less, her feelings won''t be weaker than us." "This" Mu Xiaoxiao pondered, just as Xi said, he was a sullen type. If he was with himself h for the first time, even the Seven Realms who had been with him for the longest time, there was nothing intimate at ordinary times, but when he did that kind of thing, he would be nervous and embarrassed, and then be in a passive position, but once he did it. For example, black rabbit or Xi can completely let go. They are basically in an active position. Of course, this does not mean that Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t like h, but is just nervous. If h passes, Mu Xiaoxiao even takes the initiative most of the time. He knows that this is probably a wonderful character from the royal house for many years. "You decide for yourself, but don''t hurt the heart in the painting," dongtiaoshi smiled and directly turned and walked out. ¡°¡± ¡°¡± The room suddenly quieted down. Mu Xiaoxiao took a look at the gorgeous Lai painting. The other party looked very complex and looked at himself. Mu Xiaoxiao knew that what Hua Li wanted now was to take the initiative, and Mu Xiaoxiao slowly controlled his mood and heartbeat, walked over, sat on the bed and took a deep breath. "Sorry, Huali" smiled bitterly, stretched out his index finger and scratched his cheek, "well, it''s for some reasons. In a word, I don''t hate you, so don''t think about it." "I know," Hualai nodded, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao sitting next to him, leaned his body up in his surprised eyes, and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao from behind. "When I heard Xi''s words, I knew it was true? It felt strange." "It''s no surprise. At the beginning, I stayed at home for several years. Oh, I basically didn''t go to school." Mu Xiaohui thought of the long memory on the earth and sighed. "Later, I didn''t want to go out for a while. I didn''t even want to say a word with strangers. Girls are almost the same." He said with a smile, "It''s funny to say. At that time, even if I saw a girl, no matter how she looked or whether she was a beauty, I didn''t dare to look straight at others. I bowed my head and walked quickly. My speech was also the most concise. At that time, it was almost a year in a row, except for the people who talked about family diplomacy, but there were three. Although they were getting better later, they are not like what they were at the beginning You''re so shy. " "It''s really a thorough house," said gorgeous Seth, speechless. "What''s the matter? Do you feel sick?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. "Don''t you hate dead houses in Japan?" "I really don''t like it, but who makes you small?" gorgeous Lai showed a smile and tightened her arms. "Whether it''s house or something, the person I like is mu small. It''s so simple." "Really?" Mu Xiaoli smiled and suddenly his body collapsed. He obviously felt that there was a sound of hearing behind him. Mu Xiaoli clearly felt that she took off her pajamas, "eh, although I have no opinion, is that right?" "If you flinch now, you''re definitely not a man," said the faint voice in the gorgeous Lai painting behind her, which made Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitch violently, his heart turned sideways, and pressed her down. "You are cruel. Since you have said so, in order to protect my dignity, I can only honestly push you down. Don''t blame me." "Gorgeous Lai turned her eyes in the painting. Are you still in the mood to say this? After hearing Xi''s hint, she also threw herself out. If Mu Xiaoxiao just wanted to escape from here, she estimated that she would pull him down hard. However, in this case, she felt Mu Xiaoxiao''s body, her face burned for a while, her eyes closed and pasted her cherry lips "Eh? Xi? What''s the matter with you? What are you doing at the door?" suddenly, a voice startled Dongtiao Xi, who was squinting and eavesdropping at the door. Looking up, he saw the bird in pajamas looking at himself strangely, "don''t you sleep so late?" "Hey? Bird? Ah, I went out for a walk because I couldn''t sleep," dongtiaoshi said awkwardly, "you''re the bird. Can''t you sleep?" while saying, he secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of this high-tech room is so perfect that I can''t hear the sound inside. "Well, almost," the bird nodded and smiled, "I feel that today''s small seems a little strange, so I haven''t fallen asleep for a while." "In that case, let''s go somewhere else to have a chat. I''m tired of staying in my room," Tojo Xi went forward and took the bird''s hand. "Just in time, I''ll sleep with the bird today. How about it?" "Hey? Is that ok?" "Of course not, absolutely no problem." In this way, the South bird was pulled into his room by Xi. Xi was relieved to see that everything had not been shown. If it was shown, then the plan in the painting would be over. If all the women knew, this opportunity would also be missed. After all, the painting was also very thin skinned (to be continued...) ... Chapter 554 "Yawn" Mu Xiaoxiao yawned and walked out of the door. Of course, it was the door of Xi''s room, and then "Slow to death!" a dissatisfied voice suddenly shouted, "are you a pig? You sleep so late to get up?!" "Well, there''s no way. I''m the sum in the morning?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and stared fiercely. Then there was a little girl sitting on the sand opposite. She was staring at herself discontentedly. "It''s you? The king of red, how did you come?" "Have you forgotten that you are going to meet the black king here today?" you Renzi rolled his eyes last month. "It''s the golden week right away. There''s plenty of time and a good time for action. And there''s no one at home now. It doesn''t matter if the black king doesn''t come. I''ll live in this place for the time being." "Live here?" Before Mu Xiaohua finished, suddenly a voice sounded next to him, "compared with this matter, Xiaoxiao, I''m more concerned about why you came out of Xi''s room?" "They all got up and sat there, but they didn''t show up because they were sleepy in the morning? Big mistake! While thinking, I saw their fierce eyes, bathed in a little cold sweat and opened my mouth. "This is that I temporarily changed the room with Xi!" Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his hand as if he had caught a life-saving straw and said, "you see, Xi is not who is here ¡ò, ¡Û. We just changed the room." Mu Xiaoxiao said this in a hurry. Xi didn''t come back. Naturally, he just slept in another room. And Huali certainly wouldn''t have said it to Bei''s girl before she came last night. therefore It seems that God is on the side of muxiao. As soon as the voice fell, another door opened, and the bird and Xi came out. As expected, they didn''t sleep together as in Mu''s little novel. Haiwei Zhenji''s look eased. "Eh? Everyone got up so early?" the bird was stunned. "I was just going to cook. You Renzi was there?" "Why are you so close when you meet for the second time without even saying a word? Last month, you Renzi was speechless. But there was no way to face the smiling birds, so I had to sigh. "Is it strange that Huali hasn''t got up yet? It''s strange that she usually gets up the earliest." after seeing Xi, Haiwei and others didn''t study deeply. What''s more, Zhenji suddenly said a strange sentence, and Mu Xiaoxiao, who heard this sentence, felt tight. It seemed that God was joking, and the door of Xi''s room opened. Painted inside wearing some messy pajamas, limped out. "Little? I may not be able to go to school today" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± Except for the strange smile on dongtiaoshi''s face. Haiwei Zhenji Sui naiguo was petrified in situ. Mu Xiaoxiao also twitched at the corners of her mouth, and her face was suddenly covered with green. On the side, yourenzi, who seemed to understand something, smiled, "Oh, it''s really amazing. It seems that you did something last night." "Xiaoxiao, can you explain what''s going on?" the women who were awakened by this sentence had a kind smile on their faces and looked at muxiao, while Huali stood there with her head down, her face full of blush, and didn''t dare to look at her usual companions and sisters. It was quite embarrassing. "Hey, there''s nothing to say," Mu Xiaoxiao drooped his head. At this point, he really had nothing to say. He didn''t have to argue. He admitted it directly. Mu Xiaoxiao thought, "the fact is as you can see," Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hand. Seeing the shameless Mu Xiaoxiao, all the women stared and didn''t know what to do. Of course, part of the reason was that they were too surprised. "Well, let''s let Huali sit down and have a rest first." at this time, dongtiaoshi opened his mouth to relieve Mu Xiaoxiao, "and I also got involved in the things last night. Well, not only that, I''ll tell you slowly later." it seems that Xi has long planned to make it clear. After all, everyone is so close. It''s not good to hide it, But mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. "Hey, hey? It seems that there''s a good play to watch," said Yu Renzi with a smile when he saw such a scene. At the same time, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "and you''re really the same as the rumor. You''re a scum." "I''m not a scum, OK, Mu Xiaoxiao thought weakly In Mu''s small bedroom, Sui Nai, Guo Hai, Wei Zhenji and others were here. No one spoke. There was silence, and the atmosphere seemed a little dignified. Dongtiao Xi was OK. The calm and comfortable look in xuanlai painting could not be maintained. He lowered his head and twisted his hands and fingers like a little girl. After listening to everything, Sui naiguo felt that the three views were destroyed. It was said that after this period of time, Xi and Huali had that kind of relationship with Mu Xiaoxiao? They still can''t believe it, but in fact, they have to believe it. Fortunately, the most severe and black belly is Xi He Huali. Now Mu Xiaoxiao has settled the two first. Among the remaining girls, Sui naiguo, Hai Wei and Zhenji are the only ones who hold strange eyes on Mu Xiaoxiao and are angry. Nicole, Hua Yang, bird and Lin all blush and lower their heads. Well, in the face of such a shy thing, even Nicole is shy. "Hey," Hai Wei suddenly shook his head, "in fact, he has expected this day for a long time, and there is nothing to say about it. We are all small lovers. Although we are cheap, this guy," she said with a red face and a stare. "Well, it''s reasonable to do this kind of thing. We must experience this kind of thing in the future." It''s really hard for Haiwei, who doesn''t dare to watch the kissing scenes in the movie, to say this, but the effect is very good, at least ¦Ì S''s girl is not so angry as Mu Xiaoxiao imagined. How to say, the expression of Haiwei and others is not so angry as deep resentment? "Well, that''s it," Zhenji didn''t have any opinions, but she couldn''t help staring at muxiao. "But you can''t mess around these days! Although there''s nothing wrong with the body in the painting, it also needs a good rest, so let''s ask for a leave for her, and let heixueji handle the affairs of the student union." "Well," Zhenji said when she heard that her medical skills were very good. Huali nodded without comment, and Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. Did she escape? After this, Mu Xiaoxiao went to school. Huali and you Renzi stayed at home last month. Mu Xiaoxiao also had some inexplicable confidence in the king of red, and it was good to stay at home? It''s good to be a good bodyguard. Mu Xiaoxiao thought very incorruptedly. After telling black Xueji about this, to Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, black Xueji happily agreed. He thought he would refuse, so after school, in Mu Xiaoxiao''s home, the red king met with the black king. Of course, Dai tuowu and Tian Chunxue were with him. "You are the king of black?" "Your Excellency is the king of red?" The two people who met for the first time, how to say, were fairly general. They had long been clear about their conversation. Mu Xiaoxiao was not very interested. Anyway, it would be no problem to finally bring his party. He took a cup of black tea and the old God sat aside. Although it seemed that he was listening to their conversation, his mind was not on them. Although Haiwei said he couldn''t go to Huali these days, it shouldn''t matter to go to Xi? After all, Xi''s initial discomfort has long passed. Uh huh, it should be feasible ... Chapter 555 "Disaster armor?" the calm look on heixue Ji''s face after hearing this word finally couldn''t hold, and her pupils shrank suddenly, as if it were something terrible. "How is it possible? The disaster armor should have been completely destroyed?! why... Are you true?!" "Of course it''s true! Do you think I''ll lie to you about this?! that thing is really hosted on cherrybook! Since it was destroyed, why did it appear? I also want to ask you!" the red king shouted out by Renzi last month. "That... Elder? The armor of disaster? What is that?" asked Tian Chunxue curiously. "I''ve heard of this. I heard it''s a very powerful reinforced exterior..." Dai tuowu said curiously. "Although it''s very strong, it''s also very dangerous," heixue Ji said with a dignified face. "You must be thinking of taking that thing. It''s a very dangerous thing. I can''t tell you how dangerous it is. Come and have a look with me," heixue Ji said, turning her head and looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Hey, do you want to..." "No, no," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the computer in front of him with a bored face and yawned. "You talk quickly and leave here after talking. We have to eat and sleep." ¡°......¡± Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao like this, it is estimated that hi also knows all the information of the disaster armor. Heixue Ji sighed and didn''t care too much. Anyway, Mu Xiaoxiao almost knows everything, and she is getting used to it. After telling Dai tuowu and Youtian Chunxue all the information about the disaster armor. Just said. "You should know the seriousness of the matter?" "Indeed..." Dai tuowu dropped a cold sweat on his forehead and pushed his mirror frame. "That dangerous thing is terrible... What should we do now?" "It''s natural to completely destroy that thing," said heixueji, pinching her fist. "Although I don''t know how it appeared, it''s not the time to pay attention to this. It''s too dangerous to let the disaster armor do whatever it wants, so we should eliminate it anyway." "That''s why I''m here." last month, yourenzi nodded and looked at Tian Chunxue. "It seems that your younger generation is the only one with flying ability in the world? So I need to use his power to deal with cherrybook..." "I see. That''s why you came to me for negotiation," heixue Ji nodded. "No problem. I can promise you this... I don''t want to watch the terrible disaster armor mess around, just..." heixue Ji paused. "Is cherrybook your superior? To solve the disaster armor, that is to say..." "That''s right. I want to give cherrybook a blow and let him forcibly uninstall brainburst... Don''t worry. I can do it," Yuko nodded last month. "Since you have said so, I admire your determination," heixueji nodded. "I will promise you to help you solve the disaster armor." "It''s not just you," yourenzi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao last month, "I also hope you can help Mu Xiaoxiao, after all..." "I can''t decide this matter," heixueji looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "After all, we are only allies at present, if he doesn''t want to..." "No problem," Mu Xiaoxiao''s faint sentence directly made heixueji swallow the second half of her sentence, and glared at him fiercely, "I can help you." ¡°......¡± "That''s great. Let''s go out tomorrow. Cherrybook, who is boarded by the disaster armor, will start hunting tomorrow, and then we can act," said Yu Renzi, who glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao last month and smiled. "Gather here tomorrow, but I''ll stay here tonight. It''s too troublesome to run around, and there''s no one at home..." "Ha? Live here?" heixueji looked at you Renzi last month, stared wide, turned her head and looked at Sui naiguo over there. After getting the definite information, the corner of her mouth jerked, "won''t you disturb others? In the end, you live in a family when you meet for the first time, aren''t you too casual?" "Allah, the black king is really lenient," sneered Yu Renzi last month. "I don''t need you to teach, and people promised. What are you doing here?" "You... In that case," heixueji bit her teeth, "I want to live, too!" ¡°......¡± "Wait, wait, you two, don''t make decisions for me!" Mu Xiaoxiao cried out immediately when he saw such a scene. "When did I promise you to stay here, red king? No! Absolutely not! No matter who it is, do you regard my home as a hotel? Or the free one?!" "Really not?" you Renzi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao wrongly last month and said. "... no!" this guy''s psychological age doesn''t know how old. Don''t be cheated. Mu Xiaoxiao muttered in his heart. "Ernie sauce ~ really not?" last month, yourenzi''s face suddenly became very cute, the waves in her eyes flowed, and came together to hold Mu Xiaoxiao''s arm, so that Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but move in her heart. You are a lovely little Lori? It''s over. I seem to eat soft rather than hard. "Ernie sauce ~" "... well," Mu Xiaoxiao compromised. Under the Mengda eyes of you Renzi last month, he hung his head and sighed powerlessly. "Wait, what about me?" when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao, she agreed. Heixueji took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She seemed to understand something. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked. "... well, well, whatever you want, since you want to stay..." Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and gave up the treatment. "That''s small, we..." Tian Chunxue stood up and said in a low voice with a red face. "No way." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Isn''t it unfair?! Tian Chunxue cried out with a sad face. "No play is no play," Mu xiaopie said. "I won''t stay with a man. Give up your heart!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Finally, Tian Chunxue and Dai tuowu returned to their home. Last month, Renzi and heixueji boarded at Mu Xiaoxiao''s home, but this is not a good thing. Mu Xiaoxiao originally planned to sneak into Xi''s room at night, but because he stayed with two outsiders tonight, Xi changed his divination and refused himself for the reason that he would be present. Mu Xiaoxiao finally only Can be full of bitterness back to his room. cheat your papa! The next day, it was still in the living room. "The location of cherrybook has been revealed," said Yoshiko, who controlled the screen in front of him last month. "It appears here in Ikebukuro. It seems that he plans to hunt in this area..." "Ikeba? I see, but ikeba is not close. How can we get there?" "Let''s go from infinite neutral space," Yuko decided last month. "Although it may attract public enemies, it will also be fast." "Infinite neutral space? Public enemy?" Tian Chunxue doesn''t understand. "Chun Xuejun, have you forgotten what I told you last time after you were promoted to level 4? Infinite neutral space is a new function, which is completely transformed from the real world, and there are wild monsters in this space, collectively referred to as public enemies..." "Speaking of level 4," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Sui naiguo them. "Sui naiguo, have you all reached level 4? So fast?" "Of course, little you don''t know," Haiwei was speechless and didn''t know his level. "Because of the return of the black king, it seems that there are many radical guys, and there are more people fighting with us, so the upgrade is very fast, little you." "Well, it''s the same..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. It''s still the result of his laziness. Because it''s a person, unlike Sui naiguo, the frequency points they win should be divided equally among nine people, so they can be upgraded quickly. If Mu Xiaoxiao is a little diligent, there''s no doubt that he can be upgraded to level 67. Unfortunately, he''s too lazy. "Since there is no problem, let''s go out! Are everyone ready?" "Burst1ink!!!" (to be continued)! ... Chapter 556 Everyone entered the infinite neutral space. Heixueji''s imaginary body was a black water lily with thorns all over her, while the red king was a snet with petite body. However, the most beautiful thing in this was Sui naiguo. The imaginary body of the crystal system appeared in Canada for the first time, which was more amazing than Chunxue''s flying ability. The body composed of crystal is shining with colorful light. It has to be said that it is very beautiful. The bright appearance has attracted the eyes of heixueji and the king of red around. Moreover, the hypothetical body of crystal system is not only beautiful. Their strength is now known by frequent connections in Canada. It can be called the existence of bugs. "You" As like as two peas as like as two peas, the same thing as a little bit of a hypothetical body has frightened the king of red, and looked at the same bathing clothes, which was just like the same clothes. It was blinked by Ren Zi last month. "The original legend is true. I heard that a man who was exactly the same as the body was at the very beginning I thought it was just a piece of talk. "No, this is my body," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Hey?" including heixueji, except ¦Ì S outside all silly eyes, staring blankly at Mu Xiaoxiao. "I''m kidding, this is my imaginary body, ah ha ha ha," seeing their silly eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. "Hoo, I''m scared to death," listen to - ¡Ü, ¡Ì. Yuko was relieved last month. "Then let''s go out now and go to Ikebukuro!" "But how do we get there?" Dai tuowu suddenly thought of a very serious question. "Even if Xiaochun can fly, he can''t take us all over, can he? We have a lot of people" is indeed a lot. include ¦Ì S''s nine people, but there are more than a dozen people here. Tian Chunxue is tired and can''t get through. "And only Chun Xuejun has the ability to fly?" heixue Ji frowned. "In this case, can we only walk over?" "Hey? Let''s go?" you Renzi called out last month. "In this case, it''s better to take the subway bus in reality." When they were distressed, Haiwei turned to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao. Don''t you have something that can fly? You should be able to take it out here?" "That thing?" heixueji and others turned their heads and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with big eyes, didn''t they? Does Mu Xiaoxiao also have the ability to fly? Or enhanced exterior? When she heard Haiwei''s words, Mu Xiaoxiao also reacted and knew that what she said should be true red. "It should be ok here. Take out the real red," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. There are no restrictions in this plus world, or there are no restrictions on this copy. Everything can be used, so it''s no problem to use the real red. However, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "There are still too many people. Zhenhong can only take six or seven people at most. If there is too much, there is no way." Hearing this, they looked gloomy again. However, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled. "Although true red can''t be used, Haiwei reminded me and suddenly thought of a way." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at everyone''s curious eyes and blinked. "Another way is that I haven''t called her for a long time." then, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and revealed a delicate bracelet on his hand. "What is this? Enhanced exterior?" asked heixueji. "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but showed a strange smile and waved. In the surprised eyes of the people, a strange creature that couldn''t be recognized appeared in the air. The little creature rubbed his eyes and seemed to sleep inside. After being called out, his head turned around, looked around, and then rushed into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. "Meow ~" "Dream," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head, "don''t you sleep in it all the time? It''s lazy," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, not knowing that he was half weight. "Meow ¡«" "What is this?" Tian Chunxue pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao''s dream and said in surprise, "is there a pet system in this game?" "That''s impossible," heixueji shook her head and looked at the dream with a strange look. "There are no pets in brainburst. Is this a neutral public enemy in the wild? What ability do you have to tame the public enemy or kill it?!" With that, heixueji was excited and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao tightly. "There are all kinds of abilities in the world. It''s not impossible to have such abilities," she said, pausing and looking at the dream floating in mid air, "but what way can it take us there?" "It''s very simple, dream. I need your help this time," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head, "can we fly quickly?" "Meow ~" dreamy nodded, flew around Mu Xiaoxiao for several times, waved his claws, and a blue light ball appeared around the bodies of the people present, wrapped them in it, and then slowly floated with them. "It''s really flying?" Dai tuowu said in disbelief. "It''s so simple?" Is it strange to fly? Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. You know, my family has been flying in the sky. What is the least rare is flying. Seeing that they are all stunned, Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his mouth, "well, we''d better hurry to the destination." "That''s right. Now cherrybook is moving. We must stop him quickly!" The as like as two peas, the blue and translucent flopping rings flew away from the crowd. Tian Chunxue''s silver crow flew naturally, looking at the bottom as if it were the real world. It was just a scene of change, even if it was too small to see. "The world is really strange," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. "Now I''m interested in the founder of this game. It can''t be a black swordsman or Mao Chang Jingyan." "Meow ~" Mu Xiaoxiao''s dream raised his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. He didn''t understand who he was talking about. "But then again, I didn''t call you some time ago." Mu Xiaoxiao touched the dream pink head in his arms. "Dream, have you been sleeping in it?" Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that dream really has the habit of sleeping for a long time, and the unit of sleep is years. "Meow ~" "Wait! Be careful!" suddenly, you Renzi exclaimed last month. Heixueji also flashed her eyes and saw countless missiles suddenly appear behind her. "Attack?!" Mu responded in a moment, "dream, come on, drop!" "Boom, boom!" Countless missiles came from the bombing, and dream rushed out. With a wave of his hand, all the blue circles quickly fell down. Fortunately, as the imaginary body of the game world, it would not be killed by a fatal attack. These missiles affected Mu Xiaoxiao and others a lot, but only reduced some blood volume, but "Hiss" Tian Chunxue took a breath and fell to the ground, "this is" "In the infinite neutral space, the pain of the imaginary body is twice as much as usual. Xiaochun, are you okay?" Dai tuowu explained. "I''m fine" "Look over there!" Sui naiguo cried out. After the end of the missile, Mu Xiaoren fell to the ground, raised his head, and saw the figures around him emerge one by one. It was not a public enemy in the field, but an imaginary body! At the same time, where the people were separated, a golden clown came out. "Ye11oradio?!!" heixueji exclaimed. "Ye11oradio?" Tian Chunxue was stunned. "Ye11oradio, the king of yellow!!" what did yourenzi understand last month, "so you''re making trouble "King of yellow?!" ... Chapter 557 "Is he the king of yellow?!" Tian Chunxue and Dai tuowu are surprised. Of course, Sui naiguo are no exception. Only mu Xiaoxiao''s face hasn''t changed, but she is a little happy. Finally, the king of yellow appears. In this way, she can implement the plan smoothly. ¡Ý "Ye11oradio!!" you called out last month, "did you do it? Whether it''s my elder cherrybook or the disaster armor... Did you do everything secretly?!" you absolutely have reason to be angry last month. Originally, you respected your elder, but she was possessed by the disaster armor, so she had to take a shot at cherrybook You Renzi wanted to be cruel to the king of yellow last month, but facing you Renzi''s roar last month, the king of yellow ye11oradio didn''t care much, but smiled and said, "snet, the king of red, haven''t you figured out the current situation? I''m a hunter, and you''re a Hunter..." He said with a smile, "since you know I''m the mastermind, you should know very well that I''ve been waiting for you for a long time here. I''ve used the cherrybook to attract you. Things are really the same as I predicted... The king of red, you can''t run today!" ¡°......¡± "Well... What the hell is going on," said Tian Chunxue, who was confused. "Are we going to solve the disaster armor? Why are we here against the Yellow King..." "Oh, why do you care so much? In a word, our enemy is that damn guy now!" you Renzi said gnashing his teeth last month. "No matter for cherrybook or for the armor of disaster, you can''t spare him!" said Yu Renzi with a smile last month. "Although he calculated me, he didn''t expect that not only me, but also the black king came this time?" "Ye11oradio..." looking at the Yellow King above, heixueji came out, "I think you haven''t forgotten me yet?" "Indeed, it really surprised me. Unexpectedly b1ack1otus, the black king, you would be in such a place. Is it snet''s helper? Are you going to cooperate?" "You can''t worry about my affairs," said heixueji coldly. "Now I really want to know. Are you going to fight the red king?" "Oh? Do you object? I''m surprised. I remember you first put forward this idea," the Yellow King sighed and shook his head. "In order to rise to level 10, you killed the previous generation of the red king. I think you won''t forget it? At this time. If you say anything about harmony, don''t make me and the whole Canadian world laugh!" "... the king of red." after hearing this sentence, heixueji shook her body. Obviously, she was shocked and woke up. "That''s the king of yellow?" in the back, Sui naiguo blinked at the clown like guy. "It looks very ordinary... It''s just yellow. Does it mean that the king only needs what color?" "Although it looks ordinary, its strength must be very strong." Haiwei is not as rash as Sui naiguo. "We can''t judge by appearance. What should we do now? It seems that heixueji has been hit..." they showed heixueji''s different. "Look again, she should have been hit by that thing. After all, it''s heartbreaking..." Mu xiaonovel said, "but it doesn''t matter. If the king of yellow starts later, it''s the best time, heixueji''s words..." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes slightly and didn''t say what was behind her. "Hehe, I''m just learning from you, the black king, and," said the Yellow King. "I don''t want to be killed by a man who wiped his neck from the back for some reason, so I can only do so." "..." the words of the king of Huang stunned Hei Xueji. "Hum, do you think you can solve us only by you? Don''t forget that there are two kings here," said yourenzi suddenly last month. "You rubbish want to solve us? It''s too much to measure your strength?" "If it''s two kings, it''s really troublesome, but..." the king of yellow grinned, "take a closer look over there..." "Wait... Don''t you say," last month, yourenzi thought of something and suddenly turned his head. Sure enough, he saw heixueji''s imaginary body, black water lily standing there, his body trembling, as if he thought of something bad. "Elder? What''s the matter with you?" Tian Chunxue, who has never seen such a situation, also panicked. "Is something wrong?" "She was infected by the hurt of her heart," Yuko said slowly after a long silence last month. "The black king is very guilty about killing the last generation of the red king... So... According to this situation, she may not have the ability to fight... The sinister Yellow King! Damn it!" "This... Elder..." "...." heixue Ji stood there, feeling very depressed, and her originally strong momentum gradually collapsed. She didn''t respond to Tian Chunxue''s voice, because it was an imaginary body, but she couldn''t see it. If it was her own body, she should be able to see it clearly. Her face was pale. "Master? Master! Are you okay?" "... I''m fine," heixue Ji finally reacted, shook her head, suddenly remembered something, looked up, and the figure of Mu Xiaoxiao and his party came into view. It was probably a coincidence. Mu Xiaoxiao was also poor. Here, the two eyes looked at each other, and heixue Ji suddenly said, "that... I''m not..." However, before he finished, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and came out with Sui naiguo, which stunned heixueji. "Your Excellency is the king of yellow?" Mu Xiaoxiao walked all the way to the front, looked at the clown not far away and raised his eyebrows. "Well, although we don''t have any hatred, at present, there''s no way... After all, I''m on the side of the king of red." "You are... I know. Is it the imaginary body of the crystal system that appeared in the rumor? And you, the imaginary body is the noumenon? It really surprised me... But do you think you can fight me with you?" the king of yellow seemed very confident. "Confrontation? What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was full of a smile. "I''m going to crush your secret universe circus completely. Who let your regiment occupy Akihabara''s position," said Mu Xiaoxiao, sweeping the people around under the staring eyes of the Yellow King, "Now, under the witness of the three kings and you frequency connecters, remember the name of our sky city!" "The city of the sky?" the Yellow King was stunned, including the red king, you Renzi and heixueji last month, but no one showed up. After hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s declaration, heixueji''s face became paler. "Yes, the name of our crystal legion," Mu Xiaowen nodded, "so as a celebration... I''ll cut you first. It must be very good?" "You..." it''s too arrogant. Several level four people said they wanted to fight an army? What else did the king of yellow want to say, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t give him a chance to speak. A long knife appeared in his hand, and then his body turned into a shadow and rushed over. "Hey, hey, is that guy crazy?" you Renzi was very nervous last month. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and rushed straight to the king of yellow. "Even if he said those big words, he rushed directly... The other party is the king of level 9. How can he be at level 4..." Last month, you Renzi thought there was no doubt that Mu Xiaoxiao would never be the opponent of the king of yellow. This was not subconsciously thought, but a matter of course. Even if the attribute didn''t want to be overcome between level 8 and level 9, the gap was very large, let alone level 4 to play level 9. Unless his head was broken, he wouldn''t do so recklessly. Mu Xiaoxiao is also interested in this point, because it is basically impossible. After real success, the influence will be great and the fame will be great. It is just right for the task. (unfinished to be continued! Chapter 558 "Senior? Is everything all right?" Tian Chunxue showed that heixueji''s eyes seemed to be looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, and said, "if there is Xiaoxiao, there should be no problem." although heixueji said about the seven kings, to be honest, after Mu Xiaoxiao''s long and ferocious training, what king is more powerful in Tian Chunxue''s mind, No little horror. "It''s all right," heixueji shook her head and hesitated. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say anything at last. She was silent for a long time before she walked forward. "Let''s go too. He''s not the opponent of the Yellow King... Eh," as soon as the voice fell, she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure passing through those frequent connections and suddenly appeared next to the Yellow King. "Bang!!" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. The world is a little powerful. She can actually block the sunlight of her holy knife. Looking at the walking stick that resists her attack in front of her, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. Before she had time to think about it, the figure of the Yellow King in front of her suddenly disappeared. It''s difficult to identify with the naked eye. She instantly appeared behind Mu Xiaoxiao and waved the walking stick. As the king of yellow, the must kill skills and abilities are basically magic skills, but the king of yellow''s melee ability can be compared with the king of black, and the melee ability is very strong, and the body is also very flexible. It can''t be seen clearly. But it was only for Youtian Chunxue and others. It was nothing for mu Xiaoxiao. He smiled and dodged the blow on one side of his body. At the same time, the holy knife sunlight in his hand stabbed him at an angle. The two men staggered once in less than a second. Separated again. The king of yellow is not as frivolous as before. On the contrary, he said with some dignity, "... You really only have level 4?" "What do you think?" ¡°......¡± The king of yellow is silent. There is no doubt about level 4. He can see it clearly. Then, if people feel terrible, can level 4 compete with level 9? How is this possible? Is it a bug? But the game hasn''t had any bugs for such a long time, so He was a little angry. Or don''t want to believe this, how can level 4 fight level 9? The king of yellow waved his hand fiercely, "everyone! Solve them for me! As for this guy..." he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao coldly, "it''s up to me to solve it myself! I''ll let him see the gap in strength!" "Master, the situation seems very unfavorable," the voice of the sun came out, "and it seems that this is the case every time I appear..." "Well, don''t worry, it''s just a game." Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "and I feel that the more you use the sun, the easier it is. Let''s start now!" ...... "Hello, are you kidding?" last month, yourenzi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a surprised face. Both the king of yellow and Mu Xiaoxiao turned into residual shadows. At the same time, she could hear the thunder and lightning sound of "zizizi". She couldn''t imagine that there would be such a battle between level 4 players and the king of yellow, one of the seven kings. "That guy, is he so powerful?!" "Now is not the time to say this," cried Tian Chunxue in a cold sweat. "Those guys are all coming from us..." "Oh, it''s just some scum." last month, yourenzi also saw the frequency connecter rushing towards himself and others. He turned his mouth and looked disdainful. "Level 9 king, you can''t... Er." before she finished, she stiffened, because she suddenly thought that there was a crazy guy challenging level 9 king over there. "What a mess... Hey, it''s black over there. What are you doing there?" now heixueji seems to be staying. Renzi called out last month, "although these dregs can''t pose a threat, they''re also quite troublesome. We..." "No, they''ll just give it to us," at this time, Sui naiguo suddenly came over, looked at them with a long gun and smiled, "Just look aside. Now it''s a battle between the city of the sky and their secret universe circus! It has nothing to do with you. It''s also our most important battle, so I hope you can stop..." "..." heixue Ji was stunned and nodded for a long time, "well, I see. We won''t intervene." "Hey?" Tian Chunxue called out, "why... Isn''t this not good? Xiaoxiao and we are not..." "Don''t interfere," seeing that Tian Chunxue seems to want to oppose his own opinions, heixueji glared at him, "or do you intend to join the other party''s Legion?" "This..." Tian Chunxue shrunk her neck. Facing the powerful momentum of the black king, she didn''t dare to say anything. She had no choice but to shrink up. Several people retreated to one side. You Renzi could only stomp his feet last month when she saw this scene. Dai tuowu next to her could only follow them when she saw this situation. "Well... I think there are a lot of people here." in the past, they used to beat others more and beat others less. Now it''s the first time to encounter this kind of beating, so Sui naiguo is a little nervous. Haiweidao next to him doesn''t change his face and is very calm. "Don''t worry, as long as we cooperate, no matter how many people are not afraid, and the tension during the battle has basically passed?" after that, she raised the fetter bow in her hand and shot an arrow, indicating the beginning of the battle. [Windrunner] [increases movement by 5O% and attack by 1OO%, and increases the movement of companions within 5oo meters, lasting for 15 seconds] Sui naiguo, who has been upgraded to level 4, has four special skills and two must kill skills, and Haiwei''s special skill [Windrunner] can be regarded as a very good auxiliary skill. Facing the dense missiles released by the rushing frequency connector, Tojo Xi smiled and snapped his fingers, and saw all his teammates around, Sui naiguo, Haiwei Zhenji appeared around their bodies with translucent shields on all sides, and then rotated around their bodies. "Bang bang!!" It seems that they have cooperated for a long time, or their fetters are very deep. When they see so many missiles rushing towards them, Sui naiguo''s several people are still roughly calm, although they are a little nervous. After these missiles hit them, they did not cause any damage or pain, and finally disappeared. "Hoo..." Sui naiguo patted himself on the chest, "although he knows Xi''s [guardian shield] is very powerful, the scene just now is still a little scary..." [guardian shield] [release a guardian shield on yourself or teammates to make the target immune to all physical damage and increase 1oo% life recovery for 5 seconds] This is only Xi''s special skill. It''s such a bug. Of course, nine guard shields have been used in a row, which consumes a lot of mental power. However, in addition to the anti heaven talent of [fetter heart], the consumption of special skills and forced kill skills has been halved, and the recovery of mental power has been doubled. In other words, the original consumption of special skills 1o% only needs to be consumed by 5%. If nine people count as double the mental recovery, that is, 2% per second, basically nine Guardian shields can recover in more than 2O seconds. Xi is biased towards the ability of protection type. Sui naiguo''s arcane magic is also biased towards assistance. Of course, there is damage. Her Zhenji, Haiwei and bird are well distributed, biased towards assistance, attack, defense, etc. "Hey, hey, isn''t it?" seeing the people who are actually undamaged, not only Tian Chunxue, but also you Renzi, the blushing king, and heixue Ji, the black king, are a little stunned. What is this must kill skill? In other words, there is no must kill slot. Is such a bug really a big husband? "Now... It''s time to fight back!" (to be continued)! ... Chapter 559 Looking at Sui naiguo and others who fought fiercely over there, Tian Chunxue exclaimed repeatedly. Suddenly, he turned his head and carefully looked at the silent heixueji. He always felt that his elder seemed to be in an extremely terrible moment at the moment. He turned his head and looked at his friend next to him, "xiaotuo, why do you feel that the elder seems very angry now..." "Angry..." Dai tuowu turned his head to look at heixueji, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and others over there, and seemed to understand something, "is it difficult, the army head is just..." "Hey? Because of what?" "No... nothing..." Dai tuowu hesitated and shook his head. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes were filled with a trace of worry. ...... "Oh, damn it, these guys are really the same as the rumors. It''s too troublesome. What''s the matter? Why is my must kill slot like this?" one of the imaginary bodies shouted angrily while dodging the attack of masuki nishimuno, because his must kill slot can clearly see that it is slowly declining with masuki nishimuno''s attack. [Shinji nishimuno] - Enhanced exterior: - [sword of fetters] - [shackle armor] Passive: - [heart of fetter] Special technology: - [soul phantom] [create your own mirror split, which has 8O% attack power, but needs to take 3oo% damage, no time limit] - [energy stealing] [each attack converts the stolen magic (must kill slot) of the other party into its own mental power, lasting for 15 seconds] - [duel challenge] [both sides enter 1v1 challenge state after using it on the target. They are immune to any other damage. The challenge target can''t cause damage to anyone except himself. It also reduces 3O% armor and magic resistance for 6O seconds] - [war intention (passive)] [according to their own mood fluctuations, attack power, armor, magic resistance, mobility and attack are increased by 1o% ~ 1OO%, and the effect is doubled when there is only one enemy or when they enter the challenge state] unique skills: - [phantom dance] [turn on the phantom dance mode, increase 1OO% movement and 1OO% attack, and increase the damage of each attack by 1o%. You also have a 1o% chance to cripple the enemy for 5 seconds, lasting for 3O seconds] - [divine power] [immune to all magic attacks and increase 2oo% attack power for 25 seconds] "Boom!!" The fetter sword shining in his hand mercilessly flew an imaginary body in front of him. Looking at the inevitable kill slot that the other party had managed to collect, he smiled, "there are few people who can use the inevitable kill skill in front of us." Then, suddenly, as like as two peas, I suddenly broke into a past. "Phantom dance!!" Shinji nishimuno''s degree was doubled immediately, and the fetter sword in her hand was waved again and again. Turned into colorful shadows. "Hey, are you a fool," Sui naiguo sighed as he looked at an imaginary body in front of him using magnetic adsorption. "Do you think magnetic force will be useful to crystal? It''s really an idiot... Arcane pulse!" The staff was raised high, and a mass of blue arcane energy rushed out like an arrow. "Bang bang!!" [arcane pulse] [use arcane energy to cause explosion damage to AOE range, and additionally cause the same amount of magic (must kill tank) to burn. Insufficient magic will cause 1OO% life damage] "Hey, although it''s very good, it''s still not as powerful as the bird," Sui naiguo sighed. Turning his head, he saw the South bird not far away from him, with an embarrassed and shy smile on his face and waving his magic gun. After each bombing, there will be residual flame or ice in place, just like a humanoid fort. "There''s no way. Who makes us enemies? I hope you don''t hate me," he whispered and shouted, "Yangyan impact!" "Bang, bang, bang!!" the three destructive flame energy bombarded out, the violent explosion and the slight vibration of the earth made everyone slightly dull, "well... Will it be too loud... But this is an infinite neutral space, it should be no problem..." the bird stuck out its tongue and whispered. [Yangyan Impact], [blasts out catastrophic three searing energy, causing explosion damage in a large area, and each damage is increased by 1oo%] "The bird seems to be getting more and more violent," even Hua Yang and Lin looked at the scene with convulsions in the corners of their mouths. "After all, basically all skills are of this type of violent attack, and it can be understood when they become like this... But how to say... It still feels so disobedient..." I can''t help it. You know, birds are usually a very gentle person, considerate, or a basically omnipotent maid. Unexpectedly... The contrast is too big! "Zizizi!" "Thunder and lightning?" gorgeous Lai Huali held a long gun, dodged the thunder and lightning attack of the imaginary body opposite, narrowed his eyes, "if you want to say thunder and lightning, you can be more proficient than what you want to play... Burning gun!" just after the voice fell, a red flame appeared on the long gun in his hand, burning in the whole gun body, which looked very beautiful with the colored crystal. "Tracking!!" the nearby star Lin suddenly waved the colorful dagger in his hand. It was an imaginary body attacked by lightning. A strange pupil stared at him on his head. At the same time, his figure was also introduced into the sight of Sui naiguo and all of them. [tracking skill] [track an enemy unit for 3O seconds or the other party dies, gain the other party''s field of vision, and gain 2o% movement when you and your teammates approach him, and each attack will cause tearing effect, lasting for 1o seconds and lose 2% life per second] After using the tracking technique on him, the degree of movement in gorgeous Lai''s painting increased a lot in an instant. The long gun in his hand swung and burst into his side in the blink of an eye, and the long gun stabbed out. ...... "Bang!" "It''s really worthy of being the king of level 9," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "As expected, the strength is not blowing..." Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. He didn''t expect that this game world would do so well. Although he didn''t use his best, he couldn''t underestimate it. He swept this walking stick of the king of pornography. This walking stick has the special ability that the more times it rotates, the higher its defense. No wonder Mu Xiaoxian is more and more comfortable in the face of his own attack. "... who the hell are you?!" however, the king of yellow and Mu Xiaoxiao fought for five or five times, but they didn''t look happy. Instead, they looked dignified. The style of talking before disappeared. Instead, they kept silent and asked for a long time. There was no way. He wanted to solve Mu Xiaoxiao as soon as possible, but it appeared in the process of fighting, The other party is not a person who can be solved simply. Besides, he also showed a relaxed look on his face in the battle. Didn''t he use his best? No, no, no, how can it be? It''s just a level 4 frequency connector... It belongs to the lowest type in any Legion. How can it be But the fact is that the king of yellow can''t deceive himself. It has been proved that Mu Xiaoxiao''s strength can rival the king of level 9, and he may even retain his strength. Thinking of this, the king of yellow can''t help gnashing his teeth. Originally, he set up a game for the king of red to jump down, which can solve her smoothly. Even the appearance of the black king was predicted, and a big gift was prepared for her, but I didn''t expect... Such a strange guy would appear "I''m just an ordinary person," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly. "Now, what are you going to do? If you decide to offer your own territory, I can consider letting you go..." "Let me go, are you kidding? Although I admit that you can compete with the seven kings, it''s absolutely impossible to defeat us!" after that, he waved his hand fiercely, and a screen suddenly appeared in front of him. "Didi, the system prompts that the copy task is completed..." at the same time, the voice of the system rang. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 560 "Oh? The task is finished?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. It was originally planned to complete the task only after this fight, but unexpectedly... It should be the words of the Yellow King who just acknowledged his strength, which led to the completion of the task? Mu Xiaoxiao was very happy. Of course, he didn''t see the screen in front of everyone on the court and the pictures playing inside because he paid attention to his system interface. "This... This is... What?" Tian Chunxue opened her mouth and looked at the picture on the screen, "senior?" "Is this... The previous video?" Dai tuowu said stupidly. "Is this heixueji?" Sui naiguo was stunned. "Over there is the seven kings?" "It should be the seven kings..." Hai Wei nodded, "but what''s the meaning of releasing this video..." In the puzzled look of the women, heixueji was stunned when she saw the video. At the same time, she felt a great sense of panic in her heart, and her body began to tremble slowly. She seemed to have expected the purpose of the king of yellow, didn''t she say The picture shows the scene of the seven kings meeting, and the early generation of the red king is giving a speech. It seems that he is expressing a meaningless struggle and decided to sign a peace agreement. However, the next exhibition really confirms the panic feeling in heixueji''s heart. People clearly see that heixueji suddenly appears when the agreement is about to be signed, A death hug smeared the red king''s neck from behind. "Is this...?" Tian Chunxue and Dai tuowu thought of something and said in surprise. "It should be the scene where the black guy killed the early red king," said Yoriko last month. A cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Bite your teeth. "I''m careless. I can''t imagine that the damn Yellow King still has this skill! In this case, the black guy will have no combat effectiveness!" he said and glanced at black Xueji. "Elder..." They now, heixueji stood still for a long time before she suddenly trembled. They stepped back a few steps... Sui naiguo looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes, "is this the event that heixueji killed the king of red before..." "Hum, although this strange guy makes me a little troublesome," the Yellow King smiled darkly, "at present, the most troublesome thing is the black king over there... If you solve her first, things will be much smoother..." "Huh?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw the picture on the screen. Leng Leng, at the same time, heixue Ji over there also looked over. then...... "Senior?" before Tian Chunxue finished speaking, he saw heixue Ji''s imaginary body, black water lily, suddenly turn around fiercely, "let''s leave here!" "Ha?" Not only Tian Chunxue and Dai tuowu, but also Sui naiguo, the king of red, are stupid and leave? What about God horse? The first person to call out was you Renzi last month. She frowned and said angrily, "Hey! Black guy, don''t forget our agreement! And the purpose of my cooperation with you will be to borrow your back. What did you say to leave? Are you kidding me?!" ¡°......¡± "Elder? What''s the matter? Why is it good..." "..." heixue Ji didn''t say a word. Even Tian Chunxue didn''t answer. She turned her body into a meteor and disappeared in this place. Tian Chunxue was stunned and looked at Dai tuowu. Her face was full of sadness and distress. She turned her head and looked at you Renzi last month. "Sorry... Elder, she has left here, and we have no way..." "She should have been seen by us?" Xi thought. Looking at the back of Tian Chunxue and Dai tuowu, she said, "after all, I don''t want anyone to see the heart injury in her heart." she sighed and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "especially in front of that fool." "..." the women were speechless. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand. Why did he suddenly run away? According to the truth, shouldn''t we collapse and cheer up again, and the last domineering appearance and the last disaster armor of the Yellow King''s Imperial City PK strongly mess into this rhythm? However, seeing that heixueji actually ran away, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any way. He just saw the screen picture, and his head hasn''t turned around yet. "Hehe, although it''s different from what you expected, the result is pretty good," said the king of yellow proudly. "Next, just solve you... Although I have to admit that your strength is good, but... I''ll let you see my real strength!" "No, the king of yellow''s must kill slot is almost full," said yourenzi suddenly last month. "Once the must kill slot is full, the king of yellow will certainly use the must kill skill... And that guy seems to have no must kill slot..." "Don''t worry," Zhenji said with a smile, "you know, it''s small, but like us, there''s nothing to consume about the must kill skills." Sui naiguo and others nodded and couldn''t see the look of worry. "Oh? I''m really confident," Mu Xiaoxiao raised her mouth when she heard the words of the king of yellow. "Don''t tell us about the situation there, don''t you see it?" Mu Xiaoxiao motioned to Sui naiguo. The dozens of helpers brought by the king of yellow have been basically solved by the women. At the moment, she is looking at this side. "..." the king of yellow just showed this scene and his face turned black. "Hum, it''s really useless, but although you are called the secondary crystal imaginary body, it''s still useless in front of me," said the king of yellow with a sinister smile, "let you see! Fool''s merry go round!!" As soon as the voice fell, Sui naiguo and others were surprised. Around him, the merry go round that only existed in the amusement park appeared around him and began to rotate around him and others. "What is this?!" Sui naiguo cried with his head in his arms. All the scenes around him began to rotate, making her head ache. "What skill is it?" "It seems like magic ability," Xi said. "Most of the Yellow imaginary bodies are magic, so this should be magic... Or a scope... Now we are all in this magic..." Here, the imaginary battle bodies of those frequency connecters left around have rushed towards Sui naiguo. "What should we do now?" cried Zhenji. "If this goes on, it will be very unfavorable to us..." "It doesn''t matter," Xi said with a smile, and then waved his hand violently. Several translucent shields flew out of his body, spread around, and then disappeared slowly. "Now, this must kill skill has never been used, and it''s still the first time to use it." after that, there was a loud bang in this large area, A huge translucent shield tens of meters high on all sides was erected in the four directions of southeast and northwest. The four shields glittered with colored light to form a translucent border to completely wrap this area. "This is..." Hua Yang couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Imprison the border," Dongtiao Xi''s mouth turned up, "it''s a good must kill skill. It can be used to break illusions." [imprison enchantment] [turn the range of 5oo meters around you into a sealed enchantment, gain the vision of all enemies inside the enchantment, be immune to all external attacks, and double the effect of special skills for 12O seconds] In this sealed barrier, you can get all the enemy''s vision, which can be said to indirectly break the enemy''s illusion. No wonder it''s a must kill skill. It''s really strong. Looking at the enemy rushing over there, he is applied with a guardian shield and a lightless shield, and the situation will be reversed in an instant. "It seems... Your plan is coming to an end," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who couldn''t help laughing at this scene. "..." the king of yellow''s face became gloomy for a long time. "I really underestimated you... But now it''s my turn... Eh," before he finished, his pupils suddenly narrowed and lowered his head. He saw a light red long sword on his stomach. "That''s... Armor of the disaster!!" you Renzi shouted last month. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 561 "The armor of disaster! Chromedisaster!! why?! according to reason, it''s still one day away!" you Renzi shouted last month, "is it... Is it added in the tram "Well..." the Yellow King bit his teeth, "the smoke bomb of the fraudster!" "Bang!" "Oh, this damn mad dog... Retreat! Everyone retreat!" "Well... Let me eat," this imaginary body covered in black armor, with a trace of unknown breath and a low voice, and then as soon as he stretched out his hand, a frequency connecter who had no time to escape was sucked in, instantly stopped, and then opened his mouth and bit fiercely. "Click ¨D!" The whole head was swallowed, and the body without life reflection fell to the ground, gradually turned into ash and disappeared. Everyone present couldn''t help showing a dignified look. Mu Xiaoxiao was the same. He didn''t pay attention to the departure of the king of Huang. The task had been completed, so there was no need to stop others to fight. Looking at this seemingly irrational monster, Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes, like, very much like. Although the shape of this disaster armor is completely different, the smell scattered on his body is very similar to that of the black figure in the world of Lu Lu Xiu, and is also very similar to the evil of the world of the moon, but the smell is weaker. But just the similarity makes Mu Xiaoxiao unable to be careless. What is the evil of this world? The dark shadow of Lu Xiu''s world is the same type of evil in this world, but it is more powerful than it. Since the smell of this disaster armor is similar. Then it must be a little tough. While thinking about taking a bath, he was secretly distressed. I haven''t read the novel myself. I don''t know much about the back things... Many insiders don''t know, hey "Roar!" The armor of disaster roared and stretched out a big sword. It seemed that he was ready to attack. Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "you step back. This guy''s strength is very strong. I''ll deal with her... In addition, Renzi. You... Er," before Mu Xiaoxiao finished his words, he saw the energy beam coming towards him and flashed quickly. "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" Sui naiguo couldn''t help shouting, "we''re here to help you. Why do you want to do something to Xiaoxiao?" "..." last month, the imaginary body of Renzi''s red and petite body slowly came over and said faintly, "it was even before. It was your battle with the king of yellow. But now... It''s my battle! Cherrybook is my senior, and now he has become like this. I must finish it!" Then she and Mu Xiaoxiao passed by and whispered, "don''t do it, otherwise I won''t spare you!" after leaving a cruel word, she went straight to the direction of the disaster armor. "What does she... Want to do?" the bird said stupidly, and others were also dull. Looking at the past yourenzi of last month, he had no defense or attack, so he was choked by the roaring armor of disaster and lifted up, "isn''t this looking for death?" "... she believes that," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and said, "the friendship between the elders and the subordinates, well, although we don''t feel much, in this game, the fetters of the elders and the subordinates are still very deep, just like yours..." "It''s our fetters!" Huali stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Is it your fetter? What''s wrong?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked suspiciously. "... fool! It''s not your fetter, it''s ours," Zhenji stroked her forehead. "Of course you''re in it, little!" "... well, well, it''s our fetter," Mu Xiaojiao said, "so she hopes her elders can wake up..." "It''s just useless," Xi said suddenly. "This fetter is just an invisible phantom. It''s a casual term. It can''t create miracles." "......." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Tojo Xi in surprise. "Xi, how dare you say such words? It really surprised me... Don''t you believe in fetters?" "Of course I believe it, but, unlike us, their fetters... Feel less," dongtiaoshi said, frowning, "I don''t know what''s missing, but what I know is that what they lack is what we have, so our fetter is so deep, and let this fetter be transformed into ability to connect us all..." What is missing? Mu Xiaoxiao felt as if he wanted to think of something and had some inspiration. It was the same as when he first entered the game. He wanted to try to remember and catch the flash of light, but Renzi''s miserable cry pulled him back last month. He couldn''t think so much anymore. He had to save her first. "You stay here," he said, and bathed in a small body, which turned into a meteor. The holy knife in his hand didn''t use the sunlight, but kicked him away with a hard kick, and yourenzi fell to the ground last month. "Cough... What are you doing?!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted before she spoke. "... I asked you this sentence," Mu Xiaoyu said silently. "What do you want to do? Do you think this will wake him up? It''s impossible," said Mu Xiaoyu with a sigh. "Don''t forget that you are the king of red and you are a king. As a king, you know what you should do now?" ¡°......¡± "For him, forced unloading of brainburst is a relief, and as his king and junior, you need to do so!" "... hah," Ren Zi said last month, "I can''t take your turn to teach..." he stood up and saw the roaring disaster armor jump very high. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a dark shadow and sighed, "now the black king and they leave, we can''t catch him... I wanted to use my flying ability to catch him..." "In this way, it''s up to me," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and looked at the disaster armor slowly turning into black spots over there. "Do you jump? You do have two skills, just like a rabbit, but to tell the truth... It''s far worse than a black rabbit, so," you Renzi next to you last month didn''t have time to ask what you could do, and suddenly opened his eyes, Watching Mu Xiaoxiao jump up, the whole body turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in front of him. This degree is not inferior to the disaster armor over there! "Does this guy... Change his state?!" "Hoo..." Looking at the disaster armor jumping flexibly in front of him, Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. Now he had a silk thread in his hand and couldn''t help laughing, "what, it''s too bad to jump with this thing. It''s rare. I thought I wanted to see a guy with strong jumping ability." after that, his eyes were cold and on the top of the disaster armor, A pupil appears! The fate of a card master. Because there is still a distance to catch up, he will be dragged for another period of time. Mu Xiaoxiao directly appeared under the disaster armor, and then jumped up! The whole body rushed into the sky like a shell, mixed with the sound of "whirring", and the dragonfly appeared in his hand. The sun did not have any advantage in facing this kind of thing, so what he did was to cut it into a dragonfly, and stabbed it into the body of the calamity armor, and at the same time, he turned a body in the air, and the body of the gun was flashing, and the hard blow made him go down. "Connect! Dragonfly cut!" "Boom!!" When Renzi arrived last month, she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao had sat beside her with a bored face. Next to her was the fragmented disaster armor, and a fragmented imaginary body that could not see her face after the disaster armor was broken, which was her superior. "Finally? The degree is really slow. I''ve been waiting for a long time..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s expression on his face was very bad. "..." some sad yourenzi last month couldn''t help staring at him when he heard this, but unexpectedly didn''t answer back, but looked at the imaginary body over there with a gloomy face, "I''m sorry..." "Bang --! (to be continued)! ... Chapter 562 "Hoo..." with the gunshot, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that she had used a blow to end the crime, which was a sigh of relief. However, did she forget anything? Then Sui naiguo and others came together. They seem to have forgotten... A leaving black king "In this case, it''s over," said yourenzi with a bitter smile last month. "It''s just that some of her memories can''t be remembered anymore..." she paused and continued, "Originally, he and I were in the same orphanage. We didn''t know who our parents were, so we had a very good relationship. At that time, he passed the game to me and was very happy in the game, but later I became the king of red... Hey! Are you listening!" Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, I looked around at the scenery, I couldn''t help but say angrily, "listen to people well, Hello!" "... well, it doesn''t matter, and I don''t like listening to other people''s stories. If it''s black history, I''m very interested." "You guy... Who will tell you the black history!" "Really? That''s a pity. Well, let''s not talk about this first. Anyway, it''s solved. It''s almost time for us to leave... Huh?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stunned, turned his head, looked at the fragments of the disaster armor on the ground over there, and seemed to feel something. At this time, the scene around suddenly f continued to change, leaving him stunned. "This is..." the originally dark urban scene turned into a sunny forest, making Sui naiguo and others open their mouths, "how powerful..." "In the infinite neutral space. Every once in a while. The scene here will change. How about it? Isn''t it beautiful?" "It''s really beautiful," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "but it''s still worse than our sky city..." "City of the sky?" "Well... Well, go back." "Hey! Wait! You guy! Quickly tell me what the city of the sky is? You said before that your Legion seems to be called the city of the sky?" "Sorry, it''s my secret. I can''t tell you." "Oh, you cheapskate!" After the first mock exam, the small pieces of the disaster armor were again gathered and turned into a armor. At the same time, a black gas appeared, and slowly gathered into a dim dark shadow. If you saw it, you would be startled at all. Kind! The dark shadow stared at the direction Mu Xiaoxiao and they left for a while, and then turned into black gas again. It poured into the armor of disaster, and finally disappeared slowly. ...... All day. Since leaving the infinite neutral space, heixueji has been preoccupied and absent-minded. She even invited two days of vacation. She stayed at home and didn''t go to school. Tian Chunxue and Dai tuowu came to see him several times, but she still has no spirit and seems to be resisting something in her heart. Today, she finally made up her mind to go to school, but after she came to school "Hmm? Transferred?!" I was surprised. It seemed that I was half expected. I heard the news that Mu Xiaoxiao and others had transferred. "Yes, I transferred to school yesterday. Ji, you didn''t know because you were asking for leave." Ruo Gong Hui nodded and looked at heixueji carefully. Sure enough, he saw that the other party''s face was a little pale and seemed to know something. "What''s the matter? Can''t you give up?" "...." heixueji couldn''t speak, and continued for a long time, "do you know where they transferred to school?" "I also asked about this, but the teacher didn''t say it clearly," Ruo Gong Hui shook her head. "I''m sorry, Ji. I also asked Mu Jun at that time, but he didn''t answer me. It seems that he doesn''t want others to know." ¡°......¡± When I came to the idol research department, it was really empty. No, there were three people, including Tian Chunxue, Dai tuowu and Cangdao qianlily. When I saw heixueji coming in, they all stood up, "senior? Did you come to school today?" "HMM... that..." heixueji nodded and hesitated before asking, "about that guy..." "We only know today," said Youtian Chunxue listlessly. "Xiaoxiao has transferred to another school. Just yesterday, did you know?" "Sure enough, I transferred to another school. Is it because of that..." "That thing?" "Yesterday... I killed the red king. That''s why I didn''t dare to face him two days ago." heixueji looked very dark. "After all, it must be uneasy to have a dangerous person around me. Maybe one day I will sneak on him and transfer to school to leave here." "How could it be?!" cried Tian Chunxue, "Xiaoxiao, he won''t leave because of this! There must be some reason!" "Did he say why? You should have met since you came back last time?" "..." Tian Chunxue couldn''t speak. Indeed, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say the reason or even disclose his intention to leave. If they hadn''t asked the teacher, they probably didn''t know about it? "Sure enough..." heixue Ji smiled miserably, sat on the sand, looked at the familiar tea cup in front of her, and was stunned. ...... The time went back to yesterday and the task was completed, so it was almost time for mu Xiaoxiao to leave the world, but heixueji asked for leave and didn''t come to school. She had planned to tell them this. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it or forget it. Anyway, he won''t come back. He doesn''t like saying goodbye to god horse at all. At the moment, he is bored wandering in the street. It can be regarded as the purchase before leaving. This is also the tradition of entering the copy. Before leaving, he must purchase some daily necessities. Of course, it must be a copy of this modern city. Mu Xiaoxiao walking in the street suddenly brightened his eyes and saw only a long, plump girl walking in the street with a backpack. "That person is..." Mu Xiao''s eyes lit up and immediately walked over there. "Oh, girl," Mu Xiaoxiao waved. "... who are you?" the girl turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Is it a chat up? Or a fool?" "... it''s a chat up, but I''m not a fool!" Mu Xiaomei picked, "and I know you, maple kurazaki..." "Who are you?" Maple sakazaki''s face became cold. He thought Mu Xiaoxiao was a man with evil intentions, and immediately frowned, "burst1ink!!" "... hey, hey, don''t be so excited. You can use the frequency connection casually, but it will attract other people''s attention," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly appeared behind maple kurazaki and said with a faint smile. "You..." she suddenly turned around and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a shocked face. Why didn''t she see his action when she used physics plus? "Who the hell are you?" "My name is mu Xiaoxiao. I just came to say hello when I saw you occasionally," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "... Mu Xiaoxiao? You should be the strange frequency connector?" Maple kurazaki heard the rumor of Mu Xiaoxiao, "but I don''t know you. What can I do for you?" "Didn''t I just say hello when I see you occasionally, but there''s one thing to say," Mu''s little novel raised her mouth strangely, "Maple kurazaki... Do you want to add to a faster realm?" "Ha?" "Cough, I''m kidding. Your elders should have said this to you? Then change it," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled strangely, "Maple kurazaki, do you want to experience the real feeling of flying in the sky?" "Hmm?" Maple kurazaki was stunned again and didn''t react. "It''s not flying in the game, but in reality... Experience a real flight?" "What..." she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words clearly, and her pupils shrank suddenly. In reality... Real flight? She wanted to say that she was joking, but looking at Mu''s small expression, it didn''t seem to be lying. Her lips wriggled and didn''t say any words. "Well, I don''t need to answer so quickly. It''s just that I''m leaving this time. Let''s talk about it next time," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "If you want, join our sky city and you can realize your wish." after that, before she could answer anything, she turned and left. Maple kurazaki''s wish is to fly. He is eager to fly. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help raising his mouth. Flying in the game is nothing. I can fly in reality. Of course, I have to be in the city of the sky... Should I exchange for a flying ability? Over there, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, it took a long time for maple sakazaki to grin, "flying in reality... It''s really interesting. Although I still doubt it, I have to say that your words interest me very much... Mu Xiaoxiao... Mu Jun? If we meet again next time, I''d like to see how you can make me fly... Let me look forward to it a little..." Then he turned and left here with a smile. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 563 [task: build your own brainburst force and have the strength to compete with the Six Kings (complete)] [Task Evaluation: netbsp; [basic reward: Diamond * 3oo, crystal * 1OO, record point * 3oo] [bonus: Soul Fragment * 2O] [score reward: ability card * 1] "Didi, please pay attention. The system prompts that the additional benefits after the task is completed, and everyone''s combat imaginary role is upgraded to level 6, please check. ¡ù%" "Upgrade?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, and then pressed the nerve connection device on his neck. "Can you enter the game in a different world?" just after saying that, he was stunned. It seems that he can''t enter, and he glanced. "What, can''t enter brainburst, then this reward is completely useless... Amount." Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then suddenly clapped his palm. "Shit! I see. If they rise to level 6, Sui naiguo should be able to bring their ability to reality," said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning his head, "Sui naiguo, you should be able to use the ability inside now. How about trying?" "Hey? Really?" Sui naiguo''s eyes brightened, "let me, let me," said. With a wave of his hand, a colorful armor was put on him, and a magic wand was also held in his hand. Sui naiguo''s face was very excited when he saw this scene. "It''s so powerful! It can really be used in reality!" Before, she only played in the game. Sui naiguo would not be so excited, but when she could bring it to reality, it was like having ability. No wonder she was so happy. "But now our ability seems to be the noumenon. We don''t use imaginary bodies like in the game," Xi suddenly said. "There is no physical strength slot. If we encounter the enemy carelessly, maybe..." "Xi said well," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and glanced at the women seriously. "After all, reality is different from the game. So even if you have the ability, you still need to practice often. Well, just come back, you can let Qi Shi train you and take you next time when you enter the Canadian world." "Well," Haiwei nodded and understood that Mu Xiaoxiao was not aimless. In this dangerous and different world, they really need to be vigilant all the time, which is completely different from the peaceful earth. However, at present, there is no need to worry in the city of the sky. After all, this is their own base camp. If the enemy invades, the town guard mansion is a line of defense. With black rabbit Qishi and others, you can basically worry free. "Well, since you''re back, don''t say this. Anyway, you''ll still stay in the sky city in a short time. Now go to see the seven solid black rabbits," said Mu Xiaodun. "And you''ll probably go to the star Empire tomorrow to meet sister di chenye..." "Confluence? Where are you going? Haven''t you defeated the orc army before?" the bird asked suspiciously. "I went to the war god Academy. First, I wanted to see it because of curiosity. Second," Mu Xiaojiao turned his mouth one by one. "Naturally, it was because of the good deeds done by those two smelly guys at the beginning... Although Liuli didn''t care at all, the sea soul that was taken away had to be taken back anyway." "Ares academy? It sounds interesting. I also want to see it..." "No," Mu Xiaoxiao undoubtedly refused, and then touched Sui naiguo''s head, "Now you still have to train him with Qi Shi for a period of time, and I don''t know much about the war god college, but it''s obvious that it''s completely different from ordinary schools. You can''t go until you find out, but don''t worry. When the bottom of my war god College is found out, you can go together." "Hey, little, where have you been?" a Black Unicorn sprang out of the shadow with a very dissatisfied tone, "Why can''t I get in touch with you these two days... What''s the matter? My unicorn is trapped in your shadow, can''t get out, and can''t talk to you. It''s very anxious here. If Qi Sarah didn''t say you might have entered the copy, we might all run back." "Xia Luo?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Can''t your Unicorn get out and contact me? It seems that... It should be the reason for entering the replica. After entering the replica, you can''t contact me here. If you let the unicorn enter my shadow before, you can''t come out..." Say to bathe a small corner of the mouth to draw, "even before, why let the unicorn lurk in my shadow all the time after coming back? Xia Luo... You don''t want to peep into my * * all the time, do you?" "SA, I''m just worried about what''s wrong with you. How can I peek at your * *? Really..." ¡°......¡± "Little... What is this?" Zhenji stared at these black unicorns, pointed to them and said in surprise, "actually spoke..." "This is a unicorn. It''s Xialuo''s spirit. Well, it''s just to borrow the spirit to talk to us. Don''t be too surprised." when she saw the surprised look of the women, Mu Xiaoxiao burst into laughter. "Hello, my name is Charlotte. I''m sorry I can only talk to you through my UNICORN Ike ace. After all, I''m still in the star empire..." "It''s okay, it''s okay, we''re just surprised, ah ha ha......" Sui naiguo and others also made introductions one after another, and then the group walked outside. Soon they saw the black rabbit sitting under a big tree with his head down and fiddling with something. It seemed to be focused. Even Mu Xiaoxiao and others didn''t show up. "Sister black rabbit?" Sui naiguo shouted. Hearing the sound, the black rabbit raised his head and saw the girls of Sui naiguo and Mu Xiaoxiao who came out with them. He immediately looked happy and immediately flew over, "master? Come back..." "Bang --!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s motionless body deviated and immediately avoided the attack of the black rabbit. The black rabbit also fell to the ground. Sui naiguo and others next to him looked at the scene. The black rabbit raised his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with tears in his eyes, "it''s too much, master! Black rabbit, I saw that you came back and wanted to hold it because you were excited. As a result, you dodged!" "What''s so exciting? I''ve only been away for two days," Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and grabbed the black rabbit''s ear and began to knead it for a long time, "Oh, what a touch of nostalgia..." "Hmm..." the black rabbit narrowed his eyes comfortably, looked at the corner of his mouth and twitched, "finished, black rabbit, have you completely evolved into a recipient rabbit..." "What''s the rabbit? Master, you fool," the black rabbit tooted his mouth, "I''m just a little... Hum." when he said half, he suddenly stopped, hummed and didn''t say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned when he saw what else he wanted to ask. "Black rabbit, what are you holding in your hand? Did you just play with something here?" "Nothing... Nothing," unexpectedly, the black rabbit''s face turned red, put his hand behind his back and shook his head into a rattle. "It''s just boring. Don''t care. Since the master is back, go to sister Qishi first. Everyone must be very happy." "..." it''s weird, too weird. Mu Xiaoxiao looked suspiciously at the back of the black rabbit. There was definitely something hiding in the black earth, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t ask anything. It was estimated that it was her little secret. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand, and Sui naiguo also chased her. "Xia Luo, you can visit the city of the sky for a while. I''ll probably meet you tomorrow," Mu Xiaoxiao said to the unicorn next to her, "so let sister Di''s night they don''t have to worry." "I see, the city of the sky? It feels very interesting. Just come and see what it looks like here..." (to be continued! Chapter 564 "Seven solid!" seeing the seven solid sitting on the futon drinking tea, he bathed his small eyes, rushed up and picked her up, "Oh... I really miss you, seven solid..." "Xiaoxiao?" he was stunned when he saw Xiaomu, and then said with a smile, "Oh? It seems that he has stayed in the copy for a long time this time..." "Yes, but I''m almost used to it. I have to stay for several months every time I enter the copy. It''s OK this time," said Mu Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, he saw the black rabbit bulging his mouth and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you, black rabbit? A very painful look..." "I''m angry! Angry!" the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao depressed. "Mingming didn''t look happy when he met me. It became like this when he met sister Qishi..." the black rabbit said sour. "Hey? I''m glad to meet you, too? I didn''t see you, but I gave you the most heartfelt gift of rubbing your ears," Mu Xiaoxiao waved and smiled. "Isn''t it very good?" "Not at all! What kind of gift is this?" the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao bitterly. "Hey? But you are so happy?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned again. "Well... The master is a fool!" Looking at this scene, Yu Qishi sighed, "really, it''s noisy when she finally came back. Don''t bully the black rabbit. You know, she has been muttering all day about why you haven''t come back." "Eh? This..." the black rabbit blushed. "Sister Qishi, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t say it so often..." "Ah, I can testify!" Sui naiguo raised his hand and cried. "When I left the city of the sky, sister black rabbit was really talking about him every day. Sister antler was also very clear ~" "Hmm..." the black rabbit sobbed, glanced at him with a red face, bathed Xiaoxiao, lowered his head and couldn''t speak. "Hey? There''s such a thing," Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Looking at the black rabbit standing there wringing his fingers, he couldn''t help walking forward and touching her head, "but I think it''s not just the black rabbit." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the seven real things next to him. "Don''t you think of me? And antlers?" "... I know you''re still asking so many questions," he Qishi glared, bathed in a small, dark girl''s rare face was slightly red. "I''m just sorry," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I wanted to take you to the war Theological Seminary tomorrow, but... The city of the sky must retain talents, and the seven solid black rabbit has the strongest strength, and you must sit here. In addition, Diane and gauser have returned to the world of the seven sins. There are fewer people, so you''d better..." "Don''t worry. We know," he Qishi smiled, "and it''s good to stay here, accompanied by black rabbits and antlers." "Well... Although I''m sorry, black rabbit, I''ll take good care of his master''s Sky City," said black rabbit. "..." although the seven solid black rabbit said so, Mu Xiaoxiao still apologized. After thinking about it, "HMM... it won''t be long for me to leave this time. Now our base is beginning to take shape, but three bases are in the dead sea and one is in the dimensional sub space, so the next sub base should be set up in miracle 6. I''ll observe the specific location. After all, miracle 6 is too big. After the establishment of the sub base, it can be transmitted, Everybody. " "Then we are looking forward to it." "Oh, yes, another thing is the seven realms. In the next time, we should train Sui naiguo them. Although they have acquired the ability, they still have too little combat experience. In addition, they are in reality, so they must rely on you..." "Training? I see," she nodded. She is very suitable as a teacher. She is proficient in everything, whether it''s a gun, a sword or a bow. Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao has personally understood it. She is definitely an excellent teacher. ...... "Ah, Xiaoxiao," when muxiao was going to the dark night sub base, Xi stopped him. "Hee? Why are you here?" "It''s about this. Our skills," Xi said with a strange look. "We tried the dream movement together and studied it for a while. It seems that it''s useless, except singing..." "Dream movement? Singing?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He quickly opened the system interface and checked the data in the attribute interface. He was stunned immediately and didn''t react for a long time. "Dream movement... I see... There was a flash of light in the world twice. It turned out to be this..." Mu Xiaoxiao finally understood. "Little?" "Nothing," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said with a smile, "this is a very powerful ability. Of course, you need to dig for the specific effect. I''ll tell you it''s boring. Come on. Now I''m looking forward to the scene when I return to Canada world in the future. If you use this ability in Canada world... Hey, hey, hey..." ¡°......¡± Under dongtiaoshi''s puzzled eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure disappeared in the transmission array. "I said... What the hell is going on," in the dark night sub base, Sonia looked at several night elves around her, quite speechless. "There''s no need to do this? I''m not a prisoner or your enemy..." "It''s just to be on the safe side. Who let you approach our ancient tree without authorization," said Maiev Yingge, with a frosty face, looking at Sonia. Tyrande nearby didn''t speak. It seems that she acquiesced in her behavior. "..." I just went to have a look because I was too excited and curious. How can I know... It''s too sad to be treated like this by an elf, isn''t it? At the thought of this, Sonia wanted to cry without tears. Thinking, she turned her head and looked at the cold ice around her. She didn''t care and looked at the cold ice around her curiously. This woman is really heartless, but... Who are those two people? It seemed that there was a strange smell on her body... Sonya looked at a blue woman and a golden little girl not far away. When Mu Xiaoxiao appeared in the dark night sub base, he saw the scene that Sonia was detained by a group of dark night elves and was stunned, "what''s going on?" "Master," Tyrande, who saw Mu Xiaoxiao, immediately came over and saluted, "because they want to be close to the ancient tree in the core of our base, their subordinates make their own decisions to take care of them first." "Well, if you have nothing to do, untie her first, eh? Liuli? You''re here too?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised to see that Liuli and Cana came here. "Brother!" it seems that he hasn''t seen Mu Xiaoxiao for a long time. Liuli rushed into his arms, and his red face was full of joy. "We''ve just come here," said Jana, who didn''t seem to like Mu Xiaoxiao very much. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao knew someone and came over. "I heard you''re back. If Liuli didn''t pester me, I wouldn''t come over." "...." is this a proud girl. "They are..." Sonia and Han Bing finally regained their freedom, went to Mu Xiaoxiao, looked at him bitterly, and then turned their eyes to Liuli and Cana. "My name is Jana. I''m the eldest princess of the sea family. This is my third sister Liuli." the elf doesn''t look like a subordinate of Mu Xiaoxiao, and the woman next to me "Hai Zu?" Sonya was shocked and turned to take a look at Mu Xiaoxiao. Who is this guy? Actually, he has a good relationship with the sea clan... But yes, I remember the intelligence said that Mu Xiaoxiao has a good relationship with the sea clan. So it seems... The cold ice on one side is just a little surprised, not as surprised as Sonia. "You came here to see me? Shouldn''t you?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jana and Liuli. "I heard you were going to the war Theological Seminary?" asked Jana. "It happened that I was going there too, so I came to see you for the time being." "..." you still want to find me. Your mouth is too honest. "Hey? Can''t Liuli go?" Liuli said with some loss. "There''s no way. Now you still can''t enter the God of War College. You have to practice for a period of time," Cana touched Liu Li''s head. "As long as Liu Li has mastered the seven tone lock, there''s no problem entering the God of War College." "... I see, elder sister, I will study hard!" (to be continued)! Chapter 565 In a tavern in the Tenglong Empire, several people were wearing black robes with sharp blade patterns engraved on them. Their faces were covered with black cloth. They could not see their faces clearly, but it was obvious that they were all the people of the killer organization. The atmosphere in the room was a little dignified. For a long time, someone who could see that they were women said. ¡Ó "How''s the intelligence inquiry going?" "Almost finished," a low voice nearby sounded, "the intelligence of the sky city is still too little, but I know that they seem to come from the dead sea..." "Dead sea?" when she heard this, the woman frowned, "is it related to Mu Xiaoxiao?" when it comes to the dead sea, they think of a guy they hate so much. Mu Xiaoxiao is basically synonymous with him. If you think about it carefully, the attack on the Tenglong Empire revealed Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure behind those attackers. "So... Is the city of the sky that I''ve never heard of, the smelly kid''s..." another black robed voice sounded, "Is that the force behind the kid? That''s right. The inexplicably sudden emergence of the seventh level strong, as well as the women with seventh and eighth level strength around him, can''t be unknown. The only possibility is that there is an organization behind it that we don''t even know..." "But why don''t we know? Our intelligence personnel are all over the whole miracle 6, except that some powerful forces are difficult to penetrate..." "Don''t say too much. Don''t forget that the dead sea is the territory of the sea people. With the power of the organization now, it can''t provoke the Shanghai people. And don''t forget. Where was the Dead Sea in the past..." "... endless sea..." "Yes, the endless sea, one of the top ten forbidden areas, may be where the city of the sky comes from?" "..." everyone was silent. "Well," the woman clapped her hands, "it''s no use guessing here. Not long ago, the emperor of the Tenglong Empire entrusted us. Although we are temporarily in the position of allies, we still have more important tasks..." "Hey? But Lord qianluo... That Mu Xiaoxiao is a big trouble for the organization. If you can get rid of him..." "Of course I know. Not only that, she escaped from me several times. Naturally, I want to get rid of him, but," the woman narrowed her eyes and shook her head, "Now we have more important tasks... That guy has destroyed our plan many times. If we assassinate him now, we may fail. If we are destroyed again, then..." "But Lord qianluo, if you do it, how can you fail?" "... it''s hard to say. That guy is really weird. Not only he, but also those women, not only have strange abilities, but also some magic props are quite powerful," the woman frowned, "So let this matter go for the time being. As long as the current task is completed, it will benefit the organization too much, so don''t poke any baskets during this period of time, okay?" "Yes, Lord qianluo..." they had no choice but to agree. ...... The Holy See of light "Devil?! Antonio? What you said is true?!" in an ordinary room, standing a white bearded old man in a golden robe, looking at the golden youth beside him, his face was very dignified, "what you said is true?" "Of course it''s true, Pope," Antonio nodded respectfully. "Not only his subordinates, but also Liang Xinwu of the star Empire, the Xiao family, one of the top ten families, and the elves are witnesses." "... unexpectedly, after thousands of years, the devil reappeared in miracle 6..." he was silent for a long time. "It seems that the whole miracle 6 is about to ignite a beacon. O''tonio, you will go to the God of War College later. It is necessary to tell Carlo the news of the devil''s birth." "Yes, I see." "Oh, yes," the Pope suddenly remembered something, "let Leisha go with you this time. After staying in the stop for so long, I think she should be bored for a long time. It''s good to go out..." "Saint?" Antonio''s eyes brightened. "Yes, I know." ...... "Brother!" "Wendy," seeing Wendy rushing towards herself, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly caught her and touched her head with a smile, "what''s up? Do you miss my brother?" "Well..." Wendy nodded softly with a red face. Dome and Elaine also came over. Of course, yunning and Serena looked very happy when they saw Sonia and said in surprise, "Sonia? You escaped, too?" "Yes, yunning and Serena, I have nothing to do," Sonia said with a smile. "It seems that everything has been solved, young master," CHEN Ye smiled. "If Xia Luo and Qi Sara didn''t know about your situation, we might all have to go back. We haven''t heard from you for several days." "I just guessed that Xiaoxiao might have entered the copy," Qi Sarah smiled. "I didn''t expect it to be true, but Charlotte''s ability is really convenient. You can contact it so far." "Contact," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly touched his chin, "I feel like I''m going to get a prop that can talk and practice, otherwise the connection between us is a big problem..." he paused, "well, don''t say that. The one behind me is cold ice, which appears in that dimensional space," said Mu Xiaoxiao, glancing, "And Jana, the eldest princess of the sea family, well, this time they will go with us to the war Theological Seminary..." "Hello, I am sixteen nights, the master''s maid." "Denisa," Denisa smiled. "Xia Luo," Xia Luo also showed an incomprehensible belly black smile. "..." it seems that there are several more women. Jana is speechless. This guy is really. There are more and more beautiful women around him, scum! "Oh, yes, little," dinissa suddenly remembered something. "A man came not long ago and said it was your old acquaintance. Now she is upstairs. Do you want to see it?" she paused and added, "it''s a woman." "Old acquaintance?" Mu Xiaogang planned to ask, and suddenly remembered something, "wait... Is it..." When she came upstairs, Mu Xiaoxiao showed such a look. She only saw a long black woman standing there. When she saw Mu Xiaoxiao, she quickly half knelt down and said, "master." "Sure enough, it''s you," Mu Xiaoxiao wasn''t much surprised, but Denisa and CHEN Ye nearby were a little surprised. "Your breath appeared in the goles mountains before," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at her, "it seems that you have recovered a lot during this period of time..." "It''s all thanks to the master," said Mu Xinyi. After hesitating for a while, she slowly said, "well... And thank you very much..." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant. "The previous attack on Tenglong City, the capital of the Tenglong Empire, also made the Tenglong emperor seriously ill," said Mu Xinyi, with a moved look and a slight blush on her face. "Thank you very much for these things the master has done for me..." this thing spread all over the miracle 6, and naturally spread to Mu Xinyi''s ears. "..." I always feel that you have misunderstood something subtly. You have a convulsion in the corners of your mouth and can''t calm down. Mu Xinyi suddenly showed a guilty look on her face and wanted to say something. Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand, "well, don''t say that. We''re going to the war god academy soon. What about you? Are you with us or..." "I......" Mu Xinyi paused and said, "I''ll join you with the master." "OK, because the devil''s incident has dragged on for several days, we have to speed it up." (to be continued! Chapter 566 "Unexpectedly, sister Wu, you are also with us," said Mu Xiaoxiao, sitting in the carriage, looking at Liang Xinwu driving the carriage. "I have been invited by the war god academy, but it has been delayed because the family needs to take care of things and the Empire needs my help," Liang Xinwu said with a smile. "Now the opportunity is rare. I also want to see what the war god academy looks like." "But now that the devil appears, is this very important? Is it OK to leave the star Empire at this juncture?" "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem, and I don''t just go to the God of War College. I also have a task to tell Lord Carlo about it. As the president of the God of War College and the descendant of sacred wind, it''s most appropriate to consult him." "That''s right," Sonya said with a smile, "that''s why I went to the war Theological Seminary with you. The elves don''t dare to be careless about the emergence of the devil." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced. "Whatever. Anyway, I don''t care as long as Wendy dome and they are all right." Mu Xiaoxiao is not so hostile to demons. It is said that there are demons in many copies. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t feel anything wrong, but in the final analysis, the demons seen in that relic are really ugly B. "The ruins have collapsed?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. "It seems that some have been restored Here..." Mu Xiaoxiao, who has entered the goles mountains, looked at the surrounding scenery and entered the strange area. It''s still the same. A desolate scene. But mu Xiaoxiao said so. "Can you see?" Sonia said in a daze. "Yes, after all, it''s someone who has something to do with those elves. Yes, after the devil''s breath disappeared, although there was still no change, it has slowly recovered some vitality. In a short time, the forest here will grow again." "Of course, there is another way. It is said that using the seeds of the tree of life can easily turn into a large forest, and I don''t know whether it is true or false..." she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "..." the seed of the tree of life? Isn''t that the core life of the base? Mu Xiaoxiao ignored Sonia''s sight and turned his head. If there were seeds of life, even the previous situation full of demon breath could grow out of the forest, right? But I won''t use it. After the changes in the goles mountains were solved, they basically recovered their peace. In addition, there were no large Warcraft in the mountains, so mu Xiaoxing and his party in the carriage soon crossed the goles mountains. Came to the endless bloody plain behind. "Brother......" dome hugged Mu''s small arm with some fear. No wonder. The endless plain is full of blood red. The whole earth shows a strange red. There are no plants on it. It looks quite strange and terrible, not to mention the dome. Even Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help taking a breath. "This is... The bloody plain?" "That''s right," Liang Xinwu seemed to be familiar with this place and nodded. "This is the blood plain. This is the characteristic here." she pointed to some bubbling blood liquid in front of her. "There is a terrible creature called blood bug in these water." "Blood bug?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it. Sure enough, in these blood like water, from time to time, he could see some red bugs more than one meter long, with more feet than centipedes. When he saw Mu Xiaoxiao trembling, he was not afraid of those Warcraft, but he was full of feet Scary looking insects are quite repellent. "How did these things come into being? And here..." Elaine also approached some bathes and stared at the scene in front of her. "These strange water... Is it blood?" "I don''t know. No one knows how it appears here," Liang Xinwu shook his head. "The only thing he knows is that this place has appeared very early." "Shall we pass here, brother?" Wendy looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with the same fear on her face. "Say... That''s what I said," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled at the corners of his mouth, looked at the insects moving over there, his cold hair stood up in his heart, and his smile was stiff. "It looks very dangerous here. They are also very afraid, or we''d better change our way..." "Don''t worry about this. Although the blood worms here are dangerous, they are only level 5. Their powerful place is that the number is too large. If it is an army, it is basically impossible to pass through here, but it''s still no problem for us." "But... But..." Mu Xiaoxiao still hesitated. "No way, this is the nearest way," sighed Denisa. "And if we were there, they wouldn''t be in any danger." "Well..." "Xiao, aren''t you afraid?" suddenly, Xia Luo blinked, thought of something, showed a strange smile and smiled, "so don''t dare to go over?" "... ha? How could I be afraid?!" Mu Xiaoxiao jumped up like a fried cat and cried with a red face, "it''s just some fifth order slag. How could I be afraid?! what nonsense... I''m just taking care of them..." "Oh? Is that so?" Charlotte looked at his flustered look, covered her mouth and snickered, but she didn''t say anything more. And Mu Xiaoxiao has said that. It''s not good to repent. Looking at these strange insects in front of her, Mu Xiaoxiao is still a little frightened, and suddenly his eyes brighten, "By the way! Can''t the carriage go here? Will it be swallowed by those insects? So it''s not good to let them walk on these strange blood. Why don''t you let them enter the true red? I drive the true red and fly them in the sky." "It doesn''t matter, Xiao. It''s not an ordinary horse, but a seventh order gale horse. Although it looks ordinary, it has strong strength and won''t be afraid of these insects." "... level 7?!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is teasing me. "Any horse that comes out is level 7?" Mu Xiaoxiao won''t pay attention to a horse, so he doesn''t know that the horse has level 7 strength, so he grew up. "Yes, what''s the problem?" "... no, no..." Mu Xiaoxiao hung his head powerlessly and accepted his fate. Fortunately, he didn''t need to go down in person. But seeing that there were blood insects coming and going around here, Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed his saliva. In a moment, a huge blood insect jumped up and rushed towards Mu Xiaoxiao. The dense feet wriggled, and the chrysanthemum like mouth opened greatly, revealing the sharp serrations inside. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao stood on the carriage without any reaction. "Little!" With this blood bug jumping out, it was like turning on the switch. It couldn''t stop. Countless blood insects around rushed out. The little girls of dome were scared to close their eyes and didn''t dare to open it. Just when Denisa was about to do it, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face turned black and roared. "You scum bugs! Go to hell!" "Boom!" The thunder and lightning rushed out crazily. With Mu Xiaoxiao''s roar, there were bursts of thunder in the sky. Then, in the people''s wooden eyes, they smashed down. The dazzling light narrowed everyone''s eyes. All these blood insects turned into nothing in the thunder and lightning. "Bang bang!!" The thunder and lightning lasted for dozens of seconds before it slowly stopped. After everything became calm, you can clearly see that the land like a swamp is full of black unknown substances, with a burning smell. Then you turn your head and look at Mu Xiaoxiao. You have breathed out, and you are stunned to see everyone staring at you. "What''s the matter with you?" (to be continued)! ... Chapter 567 "Xiao......" Xia Luo stayed for a while before waking up and sighed, "it seems that people will explode if they are forced to a dead end." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth. What''s the name? I was forced to a dead end, just because I was too... Forget it, I didn''t say anything. I guess I know from their appearance. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the carriage and didn''t bother to talk to them. Indeed, after seeing this situation, basically everyone knows that Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t seem to be interested in these insects, but he doesn''t ask anything, which also makes Mu Xiaoxiao relieved. Just that blow to tears was strong, but the blood insects in the bloody plain were characterized by many. Although the blood insects killed by that blow seemed to be many, they were less than nine cattle and a hair in the whole bloody plain. I don''t know how much, so before long, countless blood insects came in an endless stream. This time, before Mu Xiaoxiao started, Denisa and Chen ye took the lead. It seems that they don''t want Mu Xiaoxiao to contact these guys. It''s really considerate. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help but be moved. In the face of countless throwing knives in CHEN Ye, these blood insects can''t cause any damage and are soon solved. But even so, it took them a day to get out of the bloody plain. On this day, the strong wind mark was a non-stop runner, which was enough to see how big it was here. At the moment of leaving the bloody plain, everyone dragged their tired bodies and breathed a sigh of relief. "Hoo, I finally left that ghost place," Mu Xiaoxiao gasped. I looked at Asha, dome and Elaine who had fallen asleep in the carriage. Turn around and look at the night. "Now you don''t have to worry all the time. Let''s go to bed in the carriage. Are you tired without a rest all day?" "What about you, young master?" Chen ye asked. "I''m fine," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "With vampire blood, I''m basically fine without rest for days and nights. I''m full of spirit, and I also need to see the horse. Don''t worry, there''s no danger here. Don''t worry." "That''s all right," chenye dinissa nodded. They didn''t object to Mu Xiaoxiao''s decision. They just rested. They still separated a little mind and put it outside. If there was any danger out of the county, they would wake up at the first time. They watched them all enter the carriage, Mu Xiaoxiao closed the door and leaned against the door. Took out a scroll. This is the map given to him by Liuli. After opening it. He pondered, "eh... Where to go next... Coulson kingdom? Is it a kingdom with little fame... In other words, the kingdom is basically a small country with little fame?" speaking of the Kingdom, Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the iris Kingdom, where there are two family members. Mu Xiaoxiao, who put away the scroll, opened the system interface. All the lucky draw cards were thrown to black rabbit Qishi. His hands were black. All he drew were drugs and other things. Mu Xiaoxiao was tired, so it might be better to give them to black rabbit. The rest were prop cards and equipment cards. At present, there are not many crystal diamonds, but there are many record points. Mu Xiaoxiao is ready to exchange an ability, "well... A thousand record points can be exchanged for the blood of realm monsters, but I don''t want to exchange at present... I prefer to be domineering and have some ability, eh? This is good..." [power - God of war in the east]: one of the powers. The ten avatars of the military God verethragna can fight the enemy with ten avatars. Each avatar can only be used once a day. Redemption requires 1OOO record points. "Shit! This ability is so handsome and domineering, so I need it!" Mu Xiaoxiao said happily. "The God killer... Although there is no problem with power, the gifts in children are powerful, but it is a very powerful ability." he said, and mu xiaopee clicked to exchange it. Countless golden light spots appeared around, which made Mu Xiaoxiao close her eyes. These light spots revolved around Mu Xiaoxiao for a while, and then rushed in. "Boom --!" A huge energy surged out of his body. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help frowning. Bursts of severe pain came from his body, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted. A golden light column shone on Mu Xiaoxiao, and then rushed straight to the sky. Such a strong movement woke up all the women resting in the carriage. They all ran out and saw such an amazing scene. "That''s..." Denisa was surprised and speechless. She felt the terrible momentum scattered from Mu Xiaoxiao and couldn''t speak. "It should be a small exchange capacity, but it''s too much," said Qisha calmly. At the same time, Sonia yunning on the other side grew up and said, "Hey, fake? This energy... Why is there always a strange feeling..." while Han Bing frowned deeply, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in the center of the storm, touched his head, and suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. "What''s going on... Why is there such a terrible feeling? Does it have anything to do with my lost memory?" The golden light on the other side continued, and the huge energy spread in all directions. The strong one in the whole miracle 6 raised his head and looked at the sky at the same time, and his pupils shrank. Whether it was the God of war academy, the twelve empires, the Holy See of light, the elves, the orcs, etc., were surprised by such a momentum. The most frightening thing is the demon Charles who is in a city at the moment. He widened his eyes and looked at the sky, "this energy... Actually has the breath of God?! damn, we demons have just appeared. Have those damn gods appeared? It seems that the plan must be accelerated!" For a long time, the golden light was slowly put away, and all the energy and momentum dissipated. Mu Xiaoxiao slowly opened his eyes, shining in his pupils, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "It''s really strong. Although it''s a trouble to use it only once a day, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. I said that the system and use ability are perfect. Can the medicine solve this side effect?" "Yes," the voice of the system gave Mu Xiaoxiao a dose of reassurance. Since it''s OK, it''s easy to do. Don''t use god horse once a day. No limit is the best, but it''s estimated to become very abnormal at that time? The ten powers are very strong. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t wait to try. "Little!" Seeing everything calm down, Denisa and they came over. "Oh, is it disturbing you? Sorry, I didn''t expect such a big noise," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head. "What happened just now?" Sonia asked eagerly, "why did it suddenly..." "Well, um... I''ll break through," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a ha ha. "Let''s continue on the road now. We''ll go to Colson kingdom for a while. Where can we rest for a day?" "...." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Sonya couldn''t help but sigh and didn''t say anything, but after turning her head, she saw the cold ice standing in place, "cold ice? What are you doing? An absent-minded look?" "Ah... It''s all right. It''s just too surprised," Han Bing shook his head and said with a smile, "there are some accidents. The small strength is so strong that I didn''t see it before..." Oh, there are many things you don''t see. Mu Xiaoxiao secretly skimmed his mouth. Although they were on the road again, they had a lot of doubts in their hearts, but they didn''t intend to say it when they looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. After all, it was someone else''s, not to mention they didn''t know very well. At present, they can only be regarded as peers. Sonia and others didn''t have any position to ask. They knew that Mu Xiaoxiao had changed her strong ability to make such a big noise. Because of the energy spread this time, the major forces that were surging because of the emergence of the devil have become more and more strange. Especially now, she is in the thousands of falls in Tenglong City, and her heart is full of palpitations. This breath gives her a familiar feeling... At the same time, she also has a very bad premonition. This task may The culprit of all this, Mu Xiaoxiao and his party finally came to the sacred wind city... The location of the war Theological Seminary after going on the road for dozens of days! (to be continued)! ... Chapter 568 "This is the sacred wind city?" The strongest and most glorious city, which is not controlled by any empire or power and is completely neutral, has now come into Mu''s eyes. It is like a crystal silver city wall. Although it looks very fragile, no matter who knows it, the hardness of the city wall is not as fragile as it looks on the surface. Sacred wind city is located in the Middle East of miracle 6, surrounded by several empires. It is reasonable to say that there is still a lot of distance to reach sacred wind city. However, Sonia, the elf, knows the shortcut to sacred wind city, so they did not pass through those empires and kingdoms, but through dangerous mountains and forests, and soon arrived at this place. "It''s really prosperous, but why didn''t you see the guards?" it''s not just at the gate. After entering, Mu Xiaodu can''t see a guard inside. This is somewhat different from what he saw in the star empire. "Do you think someone will mess around in this place?" Liang Xinwu smiled. "The students of the God of war college alone are enough for those troublemakers. Although the God of War College is cruel, if there are foreign enemies, they will all work together, not to mention that the teachers here are not simple people..." "... really," Mu Xiaoxiao and others did not receive much attention when they entered the sacred wind city. After all, the people who can come here are not ordinary people... Well, of course, there are some ordinary businessmen, but most of them intend to enter the war god college. They are handsome men and beautiful women. Well, their strength is not weak. At least after entering the sacred wind city, Mu Xiaoxiao saw a lot of beautiful women. Although the sacred wind city is a city, most of it is within the scope of the God of War College. In the final analysis, the sacred wind city exists for the God of War College. Although there is also the meaning of sacrificial sacred wind, it is mainly to cultivate the strong. In other words, in kamikaze City, the most important thing is the Ares college. Both pubs and shops serve the students of the Ares college. Of course, the students here are not simple characters. Even civilians, being able to enter the college shows that your future is promising, and those businessmen are willing to deal with these future strong people. "You should have something to do?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at Liang Xinwu and asked, "we''ll go to the war Theological Seminary first." "OK. After telling Lord Carlo about the devil, we will also enter the war Theological Seminary," Liang Xinwu nodded. "Hey? Wait... What about me?" Han Bing suddenly asked, and her eyes turned, "well... I might as well talk to Xiao..." "You''d better come with me," before she finished, Liang Xinwu pulled her collar and dragged her to the other side. "Wait! Let me go! Why should I be with you? Wait..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at their figure disappearing into the crowd, shook his head, looked at them and smiled. "Let''s go too. We''ve been curious about the war Theological Seminary for a long time. In addition... The two mice should be in this place..." "Young master, do you need me to find them?" Chen ye asked. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. "But I remember that Yu youyou and Enron seem to be in the God of War College, too?" After Mu Xiaoxiao asked them the way down, they came to the gate of the war god Academy. Every kind of crystal statue that is seen in the first place is a large meter of crystal. It is very small to see a small man who wants to make complaints about it. A big man is very contrary to the crystal statue. There are all kinds of luxurious carriages around him. There are many such things as walking in the small size, but none of them are so conspicuous. Although the enrollment of Ares college is very strict, it only requires strength. As for other family background, there are no requirements. That is, as long as your strength meets the standard, you will have the opportunity to enter ares college. But seriously, it is too difficult for civilians to reach level 6 at a young age. Not everyone changes like Mu Xiaoxiao. It just depends on talent, but those aristocratic families are different. They have good inheritance and financial resources. Even if the talent is poor, they can make up for it. Therefore, at this glance, the number of civilians preparing to enter the God of War College is still much less than that of aristocrats. "It looks so big," Aisha looked at the tall and gorgeous buildings around. "This is the God of War College? It''s really powerful..." "No matter how powerful it is, it''s not as powerful as our sky city," Mu xiaopie said. "As far as our sky city is concerned, I can blow it for a year." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Several women were sweating at night, and Xia Luo raised her mouth. "However, the Ares college is still very large, and it is still located in the center of the city. It is worthy of being the first college in the sixth year." "Yes," dinissa also nodded, "I feel there are a lot of strong people here." dinissa is still very sharp. She looks a little serious and looks around, "and it seems that they show us..." "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t mess around, you won''t annoy those old guys," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "After all, we''re here to study this time..." they said, they had come to the center of a square, where hundreds of people gathered, and in the center, there was a tall seat with a crystal shining on it, Next to him was an old man who yawned. He didn''t want to try the examiner anyway. It''s a coincidence that Mu Xiaoxiao and others came. Today is the last day to recruit new students. The hundreds of people in the square are the last batch of new students who intend to enter the war god college. Of course, whether they can enter or not, they have to go up for testing. From time to time, someone shows a gloomy look, walks down from above, and silently leaves the place, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that they were unqualified people and had to leave here in the end. At the back of the table stood dozens of boys and girls in the uniform of the war god Academy. It seemed that they were qualified students who had passed the test, Mu Xiaoxiao thought. "There''s no one," the old man yawned and said lazily, "today is the last day to recruit new students. As soon as today passes, we''ll stop recruiting new students..." he paused and sighed, "I just didn''t expect that the strength of new students who came to sign up decreased significantly on the last day..." "But seriously, even if you can''t enter the magic or martial arts class, you can also enter other subjects. It just needs another assessment. Is there no one?" "Little, what about us?" Elaine asked, looking at Mu little. "Have a look," Mu Xiaoxiao swept around. After hearing the old man''s words, the students who hesitated around also clenched their teeth and walked up again. "Fifteen years old, five levels of strength, medium mental strength, unqualified," the old man''s faint words directly made the young man about to cry, but fortunately, he also couldn''t bear to sigh, "It''s a genius to reach level 5 at the age of about 15 or 16. Although you can''t enter the God of war college without qualification, as long as you keep practicing hard, I think it''s OK to come back next time." the old man doesn''t want to hit others and destroy a genius because of this, but the rule of the God of War College is that the minimum requirement is level 6. After the teenager left, in the blink of an eye, he brushed away more than half of the people who came to sign up. The minimum requirement for qualification is also level 6 strength, medium mental strength and under the age of 25. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t feel much, but in fact, this requirement is very harsh. It''s also right. After all, it''s the first college of grade 6, and it''s nothing harsh. "Well, let''s go over." seeing that there were only dozens of people left in the square soon, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care too much. Anyway, someone will come later, but seriously, the dozens of people who qualified in a few days are behind the stage? Isn''t it too few. "Oh? You are also here to sign up?" seeing Mu Xiaoxing and his party coming, the old man glanced at them, flashed his essence and motioned for the crystal ball next to him, "put your hand on it. You must test whether you are qualified." At the moment when Mu Xiaoxiao and others came up, those below were stunned. Obviously, before Mu Xiaoxiao, they were not very conspicuous below and were hardly seen by anyone. However, after they appeared in this place, they were immediately seen by everyone. Those boys, including qualified people, showed their obsession immediately after seeing the night dinissa, Charlotte and Sara Look. It has to be said that Denise and their charm is really great, but they are all noble children after all, and they won''t be too rude, but those boys look at Mu Xiaoxiao with unfriendly eyes. "..." test? Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Looking at the crystal ball, he remembered what he had done in the mercenary Union. He pulled his mouth and said immediately, "I don''t think it''s necessary to test..." "Ha?" the old man was stunned. "No test? Are you going to give up?" "How is it possible? In fact, even if I don''t take the test, I think I can pass..." "Go, this is the God of War College," the old man immediately thought that Mu Xiaoxiao came to make trouble on purpose, and immediately said, "if you don''t test, you can''t enter the God of War College. You''d better leave here..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the old guy in front of him, looked at the beggar''s expression on his face, pulled out the corners of his mouth, suddenly shook his hand, and a diamond card fell in front of him, "I''m a diamond member! Are you afraid?!" (to be continued) ... Chapter 569 "Diamond member?!" the old man who had been assessed didn''t care. He thought that Mu Xiaoxiao was just saying some jokes, but when he saw the diamond card in front of him, his eyes were almost staring out and his mouth was wide open. How to say, anyway, his expression was very funny. Mu Xiaoxiao almost couldn''t help laughing. ¡÷ "You... Where did this card come from?" the old man seemed to be very eager, holding Mu''s small sleeve and asked. "Hey, hey, hey, let go," Mu Xiaoxiao slapped his hand down, and the corners of his mouth turned up. "I don''t know you well. Don''t have a relationship. As for this card, it''s my business, doesn''t it have anything to do with you?" said Mu Xiaoxiao with a deliberate sigh, "Hey, since you said you can''t enter the God of War College, I can''t force it," and said, He grabbed the diamond card in his hand and turned to leave. "Wait, wait!" seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was leaving, the old man was in a hurry. He quickly stood up and rushed to stop him. "Well, I''m wrong. I take back what I said about this matter. Anyway, you have this card and are our guests. In this way, I''ll take you to the rest room first. How about it?" "... well, since you''ve said that, I''ll forgive you generously once," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile on his face, which made the old man smoke his old face. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, he looked very impolite and speechless. After waiting for a while, he left the place with Mu Xiaoxiao and his party. Seeing them leave, the people who saw this dramatic scene immediately whispered and talked, including the qualified freshmen behind. Even the staff or several teachers who are maintaining order are no exception. They didn''t understand what that card meant. Throughout the Ares Academy. Knowing that the purpose of the card was very small, Mu Xiaoxiao, who followed the old man, couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that this diamond card was really useful. It was also right. After all, Carlo was the dean of the God of War College, so it must be difficult to give his own card. "Boy, what''s your name?" the lazy smell on the old man''s face in front had long dissipated. Of course, even so, it was still full of a casual look. However, mu Xiaoai can feel that the spirit of the other party seems to be on his own. "Before asking the person''s name, you should report your own name?" Mu xiaopie''s mouth. "Hahaha, funny little guy, well, my name is fengluo," heard Mu Xiaoxiao say, but the old man named fengluo was not angry at all. Instead, he laughed, "others call me fenglao." "Crazy old... I see, I see..." "... you always feel like you''re thinking about something bad..." "Well, don''t worry. I''ll call you an old madman in the future..." "Feng Luo shook his head. After looking at CHEN Ye and others behind Mu Xiaoxiao, he said, "these are all your family members? Really... But the war god college does not prohibit students from taking escort maids, but the number can''t exceed five..." Obviously, muxiao has been here for five months. "Hey? Can''t you?" "Don''t you even know about the war Theological Seminary?" the old man looked at Mu Xiaoxiao very depressed. "Sorry, sorry, actually I still know something, such as the Ares academy is very powerful, the first college of the sixth year," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head in embarrassment. "..." Feng Luo felt full of malice from Mu Xiaoxiao and walked into a luxurious lounge. "You can have a rest here first. I''ll call the Dean..." before he finished, a figure appeared in the room. "Ha ha, little friend, your degree is really fast," an old man with a white beard appeared in the room. It was Carlo. "I thought I would wait for a while..." "Hello, Carlo, if you say so, you really know each other?" the wind who saw this scene immediately understood, "you invited this smelly boy, too?" "What smelly boy? You old madman," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced. "Yes, if the dead old man didn''t cry and beg me to come, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to him..... Ah, I''m so tired." Mu Xiaoxiao sat down on the sand and stretched long. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Don''t mention these two old men. At night, they both couldn''t bear to look straight at each other. They turned their faces and kept some image in other people''s territory. "Ha ha, it seems that Xiaoyou really has some complaints, but it''s all right," Carlo smiled. "Since you''re here, I''ll keep my promise and entertain you well." he paused and suddenly smiled strangely. "Xiaoyou, how about entering the God of war academy without examination? Very good?" "Wait, Carlo, isn''t that good?" the wind asked, "after all..." "It''s all right. Xiaoyou''s strength is very strong. I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and... Xiaoyou did the things of the Tenglong empire that made a lot of noise some time ago." "What?!" "Shit! Why do you know?! although sister Di didn''t cover it up at that time, they shouldn''t think of me?" Mu Xiao looked at him warily. At the same time, Denisa was concentrating and ready at night. "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm. Although few people know the truth about this matter, those powerful people can basically guess that it''s you, and under the influence of the sky city behind you, they don''t dare to mess with you, so do I," said Carlo, looking at Denisa, "Your escort maidens are really strong... It''s no problem for them to enter the war god Academy with you." "Wait... Carlo, it''s hard to break the rules set by the war god Academy for so long? After all, there can''t be more than five guards..." "It''s true that you can''t carry five for each other, which is relative to those students, but," Carlo hehe smiled, "let Xiaoyou become a teacher of the war Theological Seminary... Isn''t it no problem?" "Teacher?!" x2. "Wait... Wait, I want to enter the war Theological Seminary. Yes, but I don''t want to be a teacher!" Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and couldn''t react. "What''s the matter? There is a shortage of teachers in our war god college, and your strength is very strong, so becoming a teacher is definitely not a problem!" "But becoming a teacher doesn''t just need strength? For teaching people..." Mu Xiaoxiao knelt down. "This is very simple. In ares college, most students are self-taught. After all, students at level 6, level 7 and level 8 basically rely on themselves. Most of them don''t need teachers. Teachers are mainly responsible for maintaining the order of the school and sacred wind city. In addition, there are assessment officers for experience and assessment." With that, Carlo suddenly had a medal in his hand and handed it to him. "Of course," Feng Luo suddenly said, "more than that, the teacher can choose some students from the students to become his own disciples, but it''s free. It doesn''t matter if you don''t choose. Since Carlo said so, I naturally won''t have any opinions. After all, your eyes are still very good, old friend." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. "You all said that. I can''t do it if I don''t agree," said Mu Xiaoxiao. After thinking about it, it''s good to be an examiner just to maintain order. Mu Xiaoxiao had no reason to refuse. He nodded, "well, I promise you..." Mu Xiaoxiao took the teacher medal. "Come with me now. First, finish the test for the remaining applicants, and I''ll take you to your place," said Feng Luo with a sigh, "I really don''t know what kind of shit luck you have taken. You know, the teachers of our war Theological Seminary are not less than 50 years old, but also have clean family and can''t be involved with any forces... Only Carlo''s granddaughter Ruoshui has become a teacher recently..." "Cut, it''s just a teacher. Look what you said," Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. After the party returned to the square, the number of people was a little more than before. At the same time, a burst of noise came, which made Mu Xiaoxiao frown, "what''s the matter?" Seeing the wind falling and sitting back on the test seat, the noisy crowd slowly quieted down, then separated, and immediately saw a young man in gorgeous noble clothes coming, with a confident smile on his handsome face. Even Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing when she saw it. Is NIMA so handsome? I have to say that this young man is really handsome. The girls around him all screamed like a flower maniac. It seems that they are really attractive. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao and others shifted most of their attention after they appeared. After all, Denisa, Xia and Rosa are all beautiful women at night. After seeing this, the young man also brightened his eyes. It seems that he saw this beautiful girl for the first time. "Who''s that? It looks so handsome." "I''m not sure, but it must be from a big family." "Wow, he saw it and smiled at me!" "Don''t be delusional. It''s clearly smiling at me, okay?" ...... "Be quiet! Be quiet!" said fengluo. "Now continue the test, next!" As soon as the voice fell, a young man about the same age as Mu Xiaoxiao walked up with his head down. His face was white and clean. He was wrapped in an ordinary coat. He seemed very shy. He didn''t dare to look at the surrounding crowd. His face was a little red. When he saw the wind in front of him, he pointed to the water crystal ball next to him, nodded and put his hand on it. (to be continued! Chapter 570 "Seventeen years old, level five, high mental strength..." Feng frowned. "According to the mental strength, he is a rare genius. Waiting for the level is OK, but the rules of the war god academy are less than level six, so... Sorry..." "Well... I see. Thank you," said the young man, his eyes darkened and nodded dejected, and he was going to turn around and leave. Suddenly, the handsome young man who had been standing next to the stars came this way and came to the young man. "What''s your name?" asked the young man. "Hey?" the young man was stunned. Looking at the handsome young man in front of him and his luxurious dress, he lowered his head awkwardly. "My name is Bai Xian... Well... What''s the matter with you?" "My name is situ Chen," said the handsome young man with his mouth raised. "Although it''s a pity that you didn''t enter the war god academy, to be honest, your talent is also very good. How about? Do you want to consider becoming my entourage?" "Entourage?" this beautiful young man named Bai Xian was stunned. He was not the only one. Mu Xiaoxiao was also stunned here. Isn''t this equal to a younger brother? "It''s a very common thing," Feng Luo immediately explained, "the war Theological Seminary brushes away a large number of people every year, and there are some talented civilians, so some nobles will take a fancy to them and recruit them as guards or attendants." "Well, venture capital," murmured Mu Xiaoxiao, "if these talents grow up. No, people who are already very talented can definitely grow up with the support of financial resources and other aspects. Investment without risk..." "Investment? Is a very interesting word. That''s right. In the final analysis, it''s very difficult for those civilians, even geniuses, to grow up. If they are sheltered by aristocrats, they are basically carefree. So they generally don''t refuse. Of course, a few exceptions with strong self-esteem are not uncommon in the war Theological Seminary." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment. Although the crazy old man said so, Mu Xiaoxiao still felt something wrong. His sixth sense made him feel that the man named situ Chen seemed to have other purposes "But..." Bai Xian looked rather hesitant, "being an attendant or something... I don''t understand..." "It doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s not so complicated. It''s enough as long as you follow me to protect my safety at ordinary times," situ Chen''s smile didn''t change. "Of course, if..." "If the master encounters any danger, he must sacrifice his life for protection, and if the master asks you to go east, you can''t go west. Even if there is any trouble, it''s often the escort who carries the pot and suffers, let alone the noble. I don''t know if I''m right?" suddenly. There was a laughing voice nearby. Situ Chen turned his head and saw a young man not far away, smiling at himself. It was Mu Xiaoxiao who stood with those beautiful women before that. Situ Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and stretched again. "It''s not as serious as the little brother said. After becoming a guard, you can join me in the war Theological Seminary. But it''s a good idea, but I won''t force you. Make your own decision." It seemed that he saw the hesitation and retreat in Bai Xian''s eyes. Situ Chen immediately said so and took a step back. "Now it''s almost my turn to test. I''ll make a decision after the test." after that, he took a silent look at Mu Xiaoxiao, smiled and nodded with him, glancing at the women of Aisha night behind him, Walked up. "19 years old, level 7, intermediate level, special spiritual strength!" Feng Luo''s eyes widened. "Genius! It''s definitely a genius! If you don''t say the level for the time being, spiritual strength can reach the special level? This is one of the few in the whole war Theological Seminary..." "No, what you said is so exaggerated. It''s nothing compared with the senior students in the college." although so, situ Chen raised his mouth and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and others next to him. Mu Xiaoxiao is also helpless. It looks like a person enveloping the aura of the protagonist. "Don''t be modest. You can reach level 7 under the age of 20. You are no worse than others. Moreover, in terms of this spiritual strength, your strength will improve faster in the future. Young man, are you interested in becoming my grandson-in-law?" Feng Luo said more and more, "My granddaughter is also a member of the God of War College. She has the same talent as you and is also beautiful, but she is one of the top ten beauties of the God of War College..." "Hey, hey," said Mu Xiaoxiao next to him, speechless when he saw this scene. "Crazy old man, you can stop. Do you say that the teachers of the war god academy are so unscrupulous like you? They have promoted their granddaughters..." "Is there anything strange about this? The boy has a good family background, a famous family background, looks very good, and his talent is very excellent. He is a very good candidate for sun''s son-in-law anyway?" Feng Luo said disapprovingly. "......." Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless and looked at the wind nearby. "Why didn''t you sell to me? How do you think my talent should be better?" "... that''s right, but," Feng Luo touched his chin, suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "little guy, don''t think I don''t know. Your relationship with these maids is unusual?" he continued without waiting for mu Xiaoxiao to speak, "I see people very accurately. Although we have just met for a few hours, I can see that there are absolutely many women around you, you smelly boy!" "..." although she wanted to refute, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t say anything to refute. The women around her, except dinissa and Qi Sara, were all red. Even CHEN Ye was so. Seeing this scene, she knew that she guessed * ten times. Feng Luo proudly touched her beard, "how? I guess well, old man?" "Well, you''re right," said Mu Xiaoxiao. He didn''t intend to cover it up. His remark was tantamount to acquiescence. The faces of dome, Aisha, Elaine and Wendy in the back were more red. Charlotte, a black girl, was a little reserved. What were so many people talking about. When those onlookers heard this, they all cast envious and jealous eyes at Mu Xiaoxiao. The nearby fengluo was also a little stunned and looked at them quietly. "However," Mu Xiaoxiao continued, with a strange arc in the corner of his mouth, "in fact, even if you are going to introduce your granddaughter to me, I will refuse," he shook his head and looked regretful, "I''m really sorry, crazy old man." "... you smelly boy..." Feng Luo stared at Mu depressed, no longer paid attention to him, but turned to situ Chen, "what? My suggestion is very good?" "Your suggestion is really not good," suddenly, a clear voice came. When they turned their heads, they saw a gorgeous carriage slowly driving in, the bead curtain rolled up, and a girl in green gauze stepped out of the carriage. The exquisite face made the male compatriots present take a breath. "Cousin?" "Cousin!" the girl went up to the wind, looked at him and said with a smile, "how''s it? Is your granddaughter as beautiful as me?" "... although I have to admit that you are very beautiful, my granddaughter is not lost to you at all," Feng Luo''s face remained unchanged. "Well, well, in fact, I didn''t intend to do this, so needless to say," situ Chen was a little embarrassed. He turned and walked to the young Bai Xian and asked, "What about your decision? If you become my entourage, you can enter the Ares academy together, and I won''t ask you to do what you don''t want to do. Should it be no problem?" "... this..." Bai Xian still hesitated. He was moved by situ Chen''s words, but he shook his head for a long time. "Thank you for your kindness... Forget it, I don''t want to be an attendant..." if it wasn''t for that thing, maybe he would agree, Bai Xian thought in his heart. "Well, although there are some regrets, since you have made such a decision, there is no way," situ Chen looked around. "Now I still lack an attendant here. Do you want to come? As long as you are qualified, you won''t refuse, and the threshold is not high." "... yes! I want it!" "Wait, I want it too!" "Don''t you accept women? Handsome boy?!" ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the scene with a residual thought. This guy... Has beautiful girls, so many younger brothers, and strong talent. Is this guy the protagonist of the lost place? Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head rigidly and looked at the wind, "Hey, crazy old man, your big 6 first war theological seminary is going to become a trading market..." "... although this is really not a good thing," looking at the square boiling in an instant, the wind fell and the corners of their mouths twitched, "but they didn''t violate any rules, so..." ¡°......¡± But fortunately, after a while, she gradually calmed down, and the new beautiful girl didn''t cause any confusion, but then again, is she a cousin? Are all cousins married in this strange world? Mu Xiaoxiao can see that the girl seems to like that cousin situ Chen, and I remember that the dragon dance was the same before... (to be continued) ... Chapter 571 "Hoo... It''s better to solve it quickly," Mu Xiaoxiao yawned bored. "Don''t you see that they are a little sleepy? Solve it quickly, and then go to see what the luxury teacher building assigned to me looks like..." "Who are you?" the girl soon showed up to bathe the small crowd. After all, it''s the most conspicuous here. It''s impossible for CHEN Ye and others to stop here without seeing them. The girl looked at CHEN Ye and others and gave them a little toot. Well, it''s the first time she saw so many beautiful women comparable to herself gathered here. She immediately asked, "are you also students of war god college?" "We? Of course not..." "No?" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao say so, the girl immediately showed her disdain. "What? It turned out that she was just an unqualified guy. Well, it''s quite normal. I''ve seen a lot of guys who left here because they were unqualified these days. It seems that you''re just good-looking. If your strength is not good, there''s still a big gap after all." "...." Mu Xiaoyu was speechless. Isn''t that too poisonous? But is it because she is jealous that they are so vicious? The young Bai Xian over there heard her words and his face was even darker. "Wait, it''s impolite to say that, cousin," situ Chen said to stop her. "After all, there are many unqualified people present..." "... well, since my cousin said so, I won''t care about you." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth. He was so arrogant that he stepped forward. Stare at the girl. "Hello. What''s your name..." "You......" the girl was stared by Mu Xiaoxiao''s red eyes, and was scared to step back. "What do you want to do? I''m a student of war god college......" "My cousin''s name is Qian Shuyi. What''s the problem?" the nearby situ Chen came up and stood in front of Mu Xiaoxiao and asked faintly. "Classmate Qian Shuyi," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely, "are you a student of the war god college? Did you pass the test two days ago? None of this has anything to do with me, but I forgot to say..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused. "Although I am not a student of the war god College, from today on, I am a teacher of the war god College... Do you know?" "Old... Teacher?!" Not only the girl named Qian Shuyi, but also the people around him, including situ Chen, were stunned. Unexpectedly, this teenager who looked almost their age would be a teacher? Fake? What is the teacher of Ares academy? That''s a genius, change state, monster like existence who can''t be less than 40 years old. They didn''t dare to imagine, but they didn''t respond to the wind. With a tacit attitude, I know that Mu Xiaoxiao is not nonsense. It''s true. There''s a reaction in the head, but it''s coming. "You... You..." "What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter if you can''t speak. Calm down and speak slowly," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at situ Chen. "I just want to tell you that this is the God of War College. No matter how good your life experience is, it only represents yourself here, so it''s better to converge..." "Oh, yes," Mu Xiaoxiao added, "and remember to respect the teacher, otherwise... I will retaliate in the future..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± This smelly boy, fengluo reluctantly took a look at Mu Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t stop him. Well, in fact, he also saw that the girl was a little unhappy. She had a bad temper and was far worse than our granddaughter. It''s better to train a little, but this smelly boy''s means to deal with women are really handy. Seeing that Qian Shuyi was bathed in a small novel with her head bowed and her face wronged, situ Chen next to her didn''t dare to say anything. Her face was full of embarrassment. After all, she was a teacher of the God of War College. It was a great honor to enter the God of War College, and these two fallen teachers were legends. Almost every teacher had his own legend, And this teenager... Does he look very young but very old? Anyway, situ Chen didn''t dare to say anything more. If the other party really retaliated against himself, it would be very painful to stay here for a few years in the future. It''s better to be honest and obedient now. "Well," he said, seeing the strange atmosphere at the scene, "it''s almost over. There seem to be fewer successful and qualified freshmen this year than in previous years, only more than 200..." he glanced at the bottom, "you two hundred people can only say that you are qualified at the beginning. If you want to enter the God of War College, you have to carry out the most critical test and assessment!" "Test and assessment?" everyone probably hasn''t heard of this and talked about it one after another. "Only by passing the test can you really become a student of war god college. I will tell you about the content of this test in two days. If you fail the test, you will still be eliminated. So now go back and have a good rest. The test in two days is very dangerous and even lose your life. If anyone wants to quit, he has no responsibility What''s the problem? " "..." people, look at me and I look at you. Although I heard about assessment for the first time, no one thought of quitting. After all, entering the war theological seminary is a dream of countless people, and there are no cowards afraid of death among these talents with qualified strength. Seeing that everyone had no objection, Feng Luo nodded with satisfaction. After talking about the assembly place, he let the people disperse, and then took Mu Xiaoxiao to the teacher''s building where they lived. "Trial," Mu Xiaoxiao asked as he walked, "I didn''t expect another assessment. That''s right. After all, it''s the God of War College. It''s too simple to just test his strength," said Mu Xiaoxiao. "What''s the assessment? Can you tell me?" "Of course, no problem. After all, you are also one of the examiners..." "Examiner?!" Mu''s small eyes stared, "why didn''t you tell me about it!" "Do you need to say this," the wind blows his beard and stares at Mu Xiaoxiao. "As a teacher of the war Theological Seminary, isn''t it a matter of course to participate in the assessment of students? Of course, you may not be very clear when you first came. I''ll give you a booklet about the authority and obligations of teachers later. Just take it back and have a look." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao is helpless, examiner? Although I have been a teacher, but the meaning of this is completely different. The examiner is the first time. "The test assessment of freshmen is different every year. This year''s assessment should be simpler. It is to enter the dreamland test field through the transmission array in the college. The time limit is five days. You must get an eighth order magic crystal back. There is no problem whether you cooperate or act alone. Is it very simple?" "..." sounds very simple, but the dreamland test field? Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it. Although he didn''t know where it was, it must be not so simple to see the mad old man gloating. It is estimated that there are many crises in it? And let most of these students who are level 6 get level 8 magic crystal... Simple, your sister, not everyone can challenge the higher level, not to mention the higher level! "Your assessment officer''s job is to protect their safety. Of course, it''s in the dark. Of course, if you do it, it means that his task has failed..." "In that case, as long as I see who is not pleasing to the eye and makes a deliberate move during the assessment time, his task will fail and be eliminated?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and thought of a good idea. "..." Feng Luo choked and couldn''t speak. He stared for a long time, "are you going to use this move against the man just now?" "Ah, ha ha ha, I just think about it. I won''t really do it. I''m not so immoral," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand again and again. "... forget it, whatever you do is your freedom. Just don''t go too far. If you really do so, it doesn''t violate the rules..." well, that''s what I say, but fengluo still couldn''t help a tangle. I always felt that after Mu Xiaoxiao became a teacher of the God of War College, Maybe there will be countless big movements in this place... It is estimated that the war Theological Seminary will not be as calm as before ...... On the street of sacred wind city, Bai Xian walked alone on the road. Can you see people like him? They are all unqualified people, but he is not in the mood to take care of others. Can he go back like this? He clenched his teeth fiercely, and his heart was full of discontent. Suddenly, his mind flashed, and he thought of something. The melancholy clouds on his face dissipated, showing a look of expectation. He turned and ran back. The God of war academy should enter anyway! On the other side, in the girls'' luxury dormitory "Bang bang -" The knock on the door sounded. Enron, who had just taken a bath, was stunned. He turned and walked over. When he opened the door, he saw a beautiful black woman standing at the door. When he saw Enron opening the door, he smiled, "have you just taken a bath?" "Well, Yu youyou? Why are you here?" Enron leaned over to let her in and asked. "I have something to tell you, so I''ll come." the veil on Yu youyou''s face is gone, and there is a refreshing smile on her perfect cheek. Unfortunately, Enron still has no expression. Yu youyou doesn''t care. She''s used to Enron''s cold character. "You should know about this year''s freshmen?" Yu youyou smiled. "In fact, strictly speaking, you should also be a freshman... But the war theological seminary is still very free, and there is no strict distinction between the title of senior grade or first grade. The only difference is the subject..." "Is that all you want to say?" Enron asked. "... it''s really cold. What if I want to say that Mu Xiaoxiao has come to the war god academy?" "What?!" for a moment, Enron''s face finally changed. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 572 "Bathe small?!" "Allah, there has been a change at last. I thought you would have that expression." you know Enron, but no matter what happens, she doesn''t change her face. She looks like a broken earth and I''m Enron. I have to say that her name and character are really similar. Yu youYou can''t help feeling a little proud when she sees that the other party is surprised at the moment. "What you just said is true?" Enron ignored Yu youyou''s ridicule, but looked at her and asked, "Mu Xiaoxiao, they really..." "Of course," Yu youyou raised his mouth, "do you think I''ll make such a boring joke?" "But... How do you know..." "Don''t underestimate my intelligence network," said Yu Youyou, taking a sip of tea from a teacup. "Although I don''t have much strength, the intelligence network of the tulip chamber of Commerce I have operated for several years is still large," said Yu youyou with a strange smile, "I almost know after they entered Shenfeng city." ¡°......¡± "And there will be those Freshmen''s test and assessment in two days. Do you want to come and see them together? There are many fewer freshmen this year than in previous years, but there are many elites..." "No interest..." Enron resumed his calm expression. "Oh? What if Mu Xiaoxiao will also participate?" "Huh?" "Of course, it may be different from what you think," Yu youyou smiled at Enron, who was stunned, "As far as I know, he doesn''t know what''s going on. It seems that he has become a teacher of the God of War College. It''s really surprising. You know, the teachers of the God of war college are all old guys. Their strength and qualifications are unparalleled. You know that five emperors of the current twelve empires came out of the God of War College and who can become their teachers..." "I really don''t know what luck he has taken. It seems that he has something special to do with Dean Carlo," Yu youyou asked with a smile. "How about? He will still take part in the test. Don''t you want to have a look?" When Yu youyou said this, he stopped safely. Then he said faintly, "let''s talk about it then..." "..." Yu youyou raised his mouth when he heard this. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Oh!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the large luxurious villa like house in front of her and opened her mouth. "That''s great. This is the teacher''s dormitory? It''s completely a villa... It''s worthy of being the first college of College 6, which is great..." NIMA doesn''t know how big it is just a villa area. It''s really luxurious. "Teacher''s dormitory? No, this is the student''s dormitory..." the wind nearby opened his mouth. "Hey?" Before Mu Xiaoxiao and others continued to say something, fengluo stretched out his hand and pointed to the other side. "That''s where we live." Mu Xiaoxiao looked along his fingers and immediately petrified to the ground. On the side of the villa area, there was a large area of low ordinary bamboo houses built of bamboo. Although it was not very simple, how to say... Ordinary... It was so ordinary that it was like a house living in seclusion in the mountains. "What is this...?" "Of course it''s where we live." "Isn''t this a pit father?" Mu Xiaojiao took a swipe. "Look over there and look here. How can we say that we are also teachers of the God of War College! As teachers of the first college, why do we live in such an ordinary place? And those students'' dormitories are better than us!" "There''s no way. You know, the teachers of Ares college have always been us. They have settled down for such a long time. They all regard ares College as their own home. When they get old, they don''t care about where they live, or they''re not used to living in a more luxurious place..." He paused, "you look so tangled. Why don''t you go there? Anyway, the houses in the student dormitory area are separated. There''s no problem if you go..." "Let''s forget it," Mu suddenly shook his head and swept a glance at the very ordinary bamboo houses not far away. "I am not too critical about where I live. I just can''t help but Tucao, and don''t make complaints about it. Let''s go..." ¡°......¡± "You can have a rest here. Although it doesn''t look special, the house is still very big," fengluo said with a sudden smile. "Next to you is the granddaughter of the old guy Carlo. She has just become a teacher like you, and the examiner may act together this time." Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Feng Luo narrowed his eyes, looked at CHEN Ye and others, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said in a low voice, "in addition, Carlo''s granddaughter is very beautiful. Don''t you have any interest?" "... why don''t you respect me?" Mu Xiaojiao twitched. "Compared with the old man''s granddaughter, crazy old man, I''m more interested in your granddaughter. What should I do?" "... boy, don''t even think about it," Feng Luo quickly showed a wary look. "I won''t give my granddaughter to you playboy!" "Your granddaughter can''t, just someone else''s," Mu Xiaohan said. "And if it comes to playboys, I think those nobles will be more serious than me." "It''s reasonable to say that. If you don''t say it, you can rest here. I still have some things to prepare for the freshman assessment. You should also prepare. That fantasy is still very dangerous. It''s nothing to us old guys, but you and Ruoshui should be careful. If you have time, you can also go there to communicate with Ruoshui, just go That''s it. " After watching the wind fall, he left here, bathed in small blinks, if water? Should it be Carlo''s granddaughter? He turned and looked at the bamboo house next to him. There was no movement. Should he not be there? He didn''t care. He walked in with CHEN Ye and others. Although it was relatively simple, they had no problem living in these bamboo houses. Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao thought Xia Luo would complain. After all, she was like a big lady, but maybe the conditions along the way were not good, so she could accept this kind of bamboo house. "Xiaoxiao," when she saw the wind falling away, Denisa suddenly opened her mouth and looked a little strange, "there''s one thing... I think it''s better to tell you..." "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, and they also looked at it at night. "In fact, it''s about the boy named Bai Xian who I saw in the square today..." dinissa said and glanced at the people. "On the boy... I feel a breath..." "Breath?" "Well, if I guess correctly, the smell should be what I felt in the ruins before... The smell of demons is very similar..." "Devil?!" CHEN Ye''s pupil shrunk and bathed in a small look at each other, "but... Why didn''t I show up..." "I didn''t show up either," Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, frowned and glanced at the women. They all shook their heads and looked at a loss. "This is the sacred wind city. It''s still in the war Theological Seminary. If the boy is a devil, isn''t he throwing himself into the net?" Qi Sara asked suspiciously, "After all, sacred wind city was a place to defeat the demon army at the beginning, and it was also the turning point of the war at the beginning... If he was a demon, he should be seen by the people here? After all, we also see that there are many strong people here." "About this," Denise said slowly, "I think he should have some ability or props to hide his breath. After all, I didn''t show it from the beginning, but after the man named situ Chen invited the white string, he inadvertently leaked a trace of breath to make me feel better." "It''s very possible," Xia Luo nodded. "Sister Di''s perception is the strongest among us? You can''t even compare with you in the sense of breath," she said, glancing at Mu Xiaoxiao. "And don''t forget that since this is the place where we fought the most fiercely with the devil at the beginning, it must be a very important place for the devil?" "Wait," Elaine thought, "Charlotte, what do you mean, in this sacred wind city, or the God of war academy, what is very important for the devil to sneak here... The purpose is for that thing?" "That''s it," Xia Luo nodded with a smile. "Where demons can fear, there are naturally things they fear. With the devil''s character, do you think they will never step here because of fear, or are they going to completely destroy the things they fear?" "The latter is more likely," she sighed. "I just didn''t expect that the boy would be a devil..." after all, the contrast is too great. Obviously, he is a beautiful and shy boy. If it is a disguise, it can only be said that it is terrible "Well, let''s not talk about it first," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly waved his hand. "The devil or something doesn''t have much to do with us. We have no obligation to save the big 6 god horse. As long as we don''t get into trouble, everything will be OK. However, for the sake of insurance, sister Di still has Xialuo. You may need to worry about it." "Although I''m in the war Theological Seminary, I still don''t want to see them in any danger," said Mu Xiaoxiao, narrowing his eyes. "Those demons, you''d better be sensible and don''t provoke us. If you hurt them... Hum..." "I see, little," Denisa nodded. "I''ll be careful." "With my UNICORN Ike ace, everything will be fine!" (to be continued)! Chapter 573 Unicorn? Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin, "Charlotte, your unicorn is really strong, but it''s just to inquire about intelligence or track the enemy. There are still some deficiencies in large-scale detection. Dinissa alone feels that there are few hands, so we must summon some who can detect..." "Ala, Xiaoxiao, are you going to summon new women?" Xia Luo came over with a smile and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "I''m really dissatisfied. The women around me can''t count. Let''s not say the summoners, they met here... Liang Xin dance? Sonia? Cold ice? It seems that there are more than these..." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened. "This... Xia Luo, what are you talking about? I''m just..." "Just for them? Is that just an excuse?" "Excuses... Ah ha ha," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head and saw all the girls around him. His face was stiff and he didn''t know what to say. ¡Ý "Well, we''re just talking," said Xia Luo with a smile. "After all, we''re just complaining. If Xiaoxiao really wants to call, we won''t say anything more..." You''ve said so much, okay? And to this extent, how can I continue to summon? Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless, and Elaine next to him suddenly opened his mouth, "Xiaoxiao, I can help you with this matter." "Hey?" "Don''t you know?" Elaine smiled when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s stunned look. "As a goblin, what I''m good at is the power of nature, that is, communication with the forest and nature." as she waved her hand, a tiny light spot flew out. In the dull light of everyone''s eyes, a small sapling rose from the ground and grew slowly in the blink of an eye, It became a vine with bright flowers| "Wait... This is..." Xia Luo was also quite surprised. "This is my ability. I''m also a goblin anyway. You don''t think I have no strength to bind chickens? As a saint of the goblin family, although she can''t compare with the goblin king, her strength can''t be underestimated," Elaine looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a proud look on her face. "How about it? Xiaoxiao?" "Awesome," Mu Xiaoxiao gave a thumbs up, then came forward and touched her head, "if it wasn''t for that, I really almost forgot..." "Hum. You know how powerful I am," Elaine squinted comfortably. "As long as you plant these seeds in the war Theological Seminary and grow flowers, you can monitor the movement in any corner," said Elaine with a smile, "so you won''t be afraid of the attack of those demons." "Then please, Elaine," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and turned to look at the dome and Aisha, "We''ve been on the road for such a long time. Now go clean up and have a rest? Are you tired? I''m also a teacher of the God of war college now. I should have some privileges. You''re bored here. You can also go and have a look at the college." ...... On the other hand, Bai Xian, who was suspected by Mu Xiaoxiao and others to be a devil, came to the registration office of the military department of the God of War College. It seems that she plans to enter the military department, and the test that is not the main subject is much simpler. At least after a period of time, Bai Xian smoothly entered the military course, and "Well, hello..." Bai Xian looked at a beautiful black girl standing in front of her and bowed nervously. "My name is Bai Xian. I''m just a freshman..." "You are a freshman?" the woman looked at the beautiful young man with his head down and her mouth tilted slightly. "My name is Yu youyou. I can be regarded as your sister, but there is no such saying in the war god academy, so don''t care so much. Now I''ll take you to the teacher of our subject." "Yes, I see." ...... "In other words, why do you follow us?" Liang Xinwu turned his head and looked at Mu Xinyi behind him and asked depressed. "I also have my own business. I just want to meet Lord Carlo," Mu Xinyi said faintly. After Mu Xiaoxiao was gone, she recovered such a cold expression. When Liang Xinwu saw her indifferent expression, there was always a familiar feeling, some like a person... But she didn''t remember who it was for a while. "It''s up to you..." Liang Xin didn''t care. "Ah..." Han Bing still looked helpless and sighed, "it''s really boring. Follow you... There''s nothing interesting..." "Interesting thing?" Liang Xinwu glanced at her with a lazy breath. "I''m curious. Did you have this character before you lost your memory?" "Who knows that kind of thing," said Han Bing, glancing at the women. "You don''t say it. The rest of the people... Can''t hold a word for a long time," said with a special look at Cana, "especially when you... Were with Xiaoxiao before, it was quite normal, and even choked him. How can you become a Muggle now?" "... would you like to try my Trident?" Jana glared at her. "Hum, do you think I will be afraid of you?" Han Bing looked at her without showing weakness. "All right, all right, stop arguing," Sonya had to stand up and be a peacemaker. "What are you so familiar with Mu Xiaoxiao, Han Bing? They''re nicknamed." "Oh, this woman looks familiar. She will stick to anyone she sees. Of course she will be familiar with it," Jana sneered. "What are you talking about?! I just think he''s interesting," Han Bing stared at her. "And can I understand that you''re jealous?" "You... What do you say? Eat... Be jealous?" Jana blushed and shouted, "are you kidding?! why am I jealous? That guy..." "..." seeing that it would make trouble again, Sonia sighed helplessly, "forget it, we''d better go to the Dean quickly. After it passes, they will probably stop. What''s your plan? Will you go back or enter the God of War College after telling Lord Carlo about the devil?" "We should all be the same. Do we have the qualification to enter the Ares academy?" As the rights of some special talents, each great power has several people who can enter the God of war college without examination. These people have been invited by the God of War College. Of course, they are completely free whether to go or not. For example, the Cana of the sea family, the Liang Xin dance of the star Empire, the Sonia of the elf family, and so on. In short, they are determined and escorted. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Hey! Smelly boy, are you there?!" early in the morning, a loud voice came from the door. Within two seconds, the door was opened. An old man rushed in and immediately saw Mu Xiaoxiao lying on the sand with his head supporting, a lollipop in his mouth and a notebook in front of him. Seeing this scene, the wind fell on the corner of my mouth, "what are you doing, smelly boy? Don''t make preparations quickly? Today is the day when the trial assessment begins!" "Yes, crazy old man," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and continued to lie quietly on the sand, "don''t you know to knock when you come in? It''s impolite..." ¡°......¡± "Young master, how many times have I told you to pay attention to the image? If there are guests, what if this appearance is seen?" Chen ye came over, looking helpless. "You won''t tell me to be elegant," Mu Xiaojiao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. When he thought of the time, he suddenly felt a burst of egg pain. "Elegance is not necessarily needed, but the basic image needs to be..." "Hmm..." Mu Xiaoxiao stood up and stretched. "I''m full of rest these days. Today is the day of assessment. In other words, I should be more than one examiner?" "Of course, it''s quite dangerous in the test fairyland. It''s not worse than Feilong Valley and poison fog swamp. Of course, it''s for those freshmen," said Feng Luo, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Although Carlo said that you are strong, I don''t know how strong you are. Do you want to fight now?" "... hit you on the head," Mu Xiaojiao said. "You''ll know my strength when you enter the dreamland. Let''s go in quickly now," he turned his head, "don''t follow me at night. There''s no danger here. Just pay attention to their safety. I''ll go first." "Wait, young master," CHEN Ye suddenly stopped Mu Xiaoxiao, came up, stretched out his hand and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao, "since we don''t need to follow, young master, take this..." "Hmm? Pocket watch?" the silver pocket watch lay in the palm of the night, bathed in a little stunned, "is this... A gift for me?" "The young master can be regarded as a gift," Chen ye said with a smile, "and it''s also something that can protect you, so don''t lose it. You should always wear it on your body," CHEN Ye warned. "Protect?" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, doesn''t need protection with his own strength? However, since it was CHEN Ye''s intention, he still accepted it. "I understand. I will never lose it," he picked up the pocket watch and waved his hand. "I''ll go first, CHEN Ye, bye," he said, and rushed out directly. (to be continued)! Chapter 574 "Where are we going?" Mu Xiaoxiao followed the wind and looked at the buildings around him and the curious eyes of the students around him from time to time. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and asked, "is it going directly into that illusion? What''s the place of that illusion?" "The test fairyland is a sub space specially opened up by the war god college, which is used for the test. Whether it is the freshmen''s assessment test, the graduates'' assessment test, and the competition, etc., are carried out here," said the wind with a smile, "How''s it going? Isn''t it very good? But now we have to go to the dean''s office and meet with other assessors and teachers of Ares Academy." After all, you will be the teacher of the war Theological Seminary. You still need to know them "So" said what to know. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless. Aren''t those other teachers old men or something? What''s good to know? But when it comes to sub space, I can''t imagine that there is also a sub space here, and it has also developed into a test fantasy. Mu Xiaoxiao is very interested in this. "Speaking of, I don''t know much about the education system of the war god academy," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked, "can you tell me?" "OK, this was meant to tell you," Feng Luo nodded, "The students of the war god college do not have higher grades and lower grades. If the war god college you just entered has the strength to win the students who entered earlier than you, it is better than him. In terms of learning, the war god college distinguishes only projects. For example, martial arts, magic, metallurgy, pharmacy, etc." "There are several fixed teachers assigned to each subject. They have a few days to explain the subject content every week. They are free to listen or not. However, these students can worship teachers, but it is not easy to get the consent of those old guys. Basically, it is very difficult to kick out the teacher worship assessment, and few can succeed, so when you enter the Ares academy, boy After the news is released, students looking for you will definitely flock to become the second most teacher in the war god Academy. " "Oh, you mean to say that because I''m very young, I won''t put forward a difficult test like those old foxes? Well, if a man comes to worship the teacher, I will definitely put forward the test of giving birth to children," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly. "The wind blew from the corner of his mouth." is that a girl? " "Of course, it''s also a test," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth, "but it must be to have a child for me." ¡°¡± "Ah, hahaha, I''m kidding. I won''t really put forward this postgraduate entrance examination. Don''t worry," Mu Xiaoxiao patted fengluo''s shoulder and said with a smile. "It''s hard to rest assured" "Ah, that''s right. You just said the second? Who''s the first?" "Of course, the first is the girl Ruoshui, that is, Carlo''s granddaughter. At the beginning, she was a student of the God of War College. She is also recognized as the most beautiful beauty. After graduation, she became a teacher here. Her popularity is unparalleled. There are countless people who want to be her students. Boy, you can''t compare with her." "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao was noncommittal. Of course, her popularity was not as high as others, but I wouldn''t be afraid of her in terms of strength. "By the way, there''s another important thing to tell you," Feng Luo suddenly thought of something. "There are no special requirements for the graduation of Ares college. You only need to complete the graduation assessment. If you fail the graduation assessment, you should continue to stay here. If you fail the graduation assessment three times, you will be expelled from Ares college." "That must be a shame," said Mu Xiaoxiao. "The war theological seminary is famous, but if you are driven out, you will be humiliated and thrown to grandma''s house." "That''s right. In fact, there are many students who haven''t graduated, but they usually fail twice. Either they are attached to other powerful people, or they are always reluctant to graduate. Alas, it''s to avoid this situation." ¡°¡± "There are still a lot of specific things, but I''ll tell you slowly later. Now we''re here," fengluo stopped and stopped in front of a bamboo house. "It''s here? What''s the dean''s office," said Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel. It''s very common. It''s similar to the bamboo house he lives in. It''s very simple. He opened the door and went in with the wind. What came into his eyes was an old man sitting there. When Mu Xiaojiao smoked, there were two prominent people in these people. One is a beautiful woman with a long pink head and pink pupils. She seems to be in her twenties, but there is no expression on her delicate face. She seems to see Mu Xiaoxiao''s puzzled eyes. Feng Luo whispered, "that''s Carlo''s granddaughter. What if there is water? Is it very beautiful?" "What are you excited about?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help glancing at him. "I''m helping you, smelly boy, such a beautiful woman, don''t you plan to pursue others?" the wind fell on the side and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao. "I always feel you have a bad intention. By the way, who''s over there?" Mu looked at a middle-aged man in his forties on the other side. The middle-aged man and the woman named Ruoshui were quite conspicuous. "He''s Bruce, and he''s a genius. He''s only 40 and has reached the Ninth level," said fengluo with a smile. "Originally, he was the youngest teacher in the war Theological Seminary, but if the girl Shui came in," fengluo shook his head and suddenly turned to take a look at Mu Xiaoxiao, "But you are more changeable. Are you still under the age of 20? You are just an adult? Much younger than Ruoshui. Now you are the youngest teacher in the war Theological Seminary." "President fengluo, you''re here." seeing fengluo and Mu Xiaoxiao come in, the middle-aged man Bruce immediately smiled and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao curiously, "is this our new talented teacher? He''s really young, younger than teacher Ruoshui." "I''m old," the pink woman who heard this looked at Bruce coldly. "Hey? Of course not, ha ha ha" "The wind falls on Grandpa," If Shui ignored Bruce''s embarrassment, he stood up and saluted the wind, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao curiously. Of course, when he walked in, all the old people''s eyes focused on Mu Xiaoxiao. It seems that they all know president Carlo''s decision, and they are very excited about this young man who can be liked by Carlo and even become a teacher of the God of War College Very curious. But it''s not particularly strange to see it now. "But why did he call you Dean? Isn''t the Dean Carlo the old fox?" Mu asked in a small voice. "Yes, Carlo is the dean of the college. I''m just an honorary Dean. It''s all thanks to him." "Now that you''re here, hurry up," said an old man nearby. "Today, Carlo, the guy won''t come because of some things, so you''ll preside over it." he paused and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "This little brother is the new teacher?" "Yes, he''s the guy Carlo likes," Feng Luo nodded, pulled Mu Xiaoxiao over, and introduced, "this is mu Xiaoxiao, an 18-year-old genius. Oh, well, this paralyzed old guy is helter, the vice president of the war god college." Feng Luo smiled, "In addition, he is also the teacher of the empress of the night sky empire. How? Isn''t he very powerful?" Mu Xiaoxiao, the "night sky Empire", hasn''t been here yet, and doesn''t know any queen. Is he a powerful guy? However, seeing the proud posture around him, Mu Xiaoxiao feels sorry for him if he doesn''t cooperate with him, so his tiger body shakes, his pupils shrink and screams exaggerated, "Wow! Really? That''s great ~ it''s the Queen''s teacher ~" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± All the people present looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with residual thoughts. When the wind fell, the corners of his mouth twitched and his face was a little embarrassed. He quickly changed the topic with a dry smile, "cough, ah ha ha, since everyone is almost here, let''s go." "To Qi? It seems that there are only four or five people here?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. Bruce, Ruoshui, helter and himself still had the wind falling, "so many people" "Haha, little brother, don''t you know? Although it''s the examiner, the number doesn''t need to be too much. After all, the number of teachers in our war theological seminary is not large, and this time, the dean is just watching. In fact, there are only three of us." "Three?" "That''s right," said the wind nearby. "You, Ruoshui and Bruce are the youngest teachers in the war Theological Seminary. This assessment is not only a test for those freshmen, but also a test of your ability." "Let''s go. Let''s enter the test fairyland first. Before entering, let''s tell you that the assessment task of this freshman is to obtain the eighth level magic crystal in the test fairyland. In short, we have to defeat at least one eighth level Warcraft. The rule is that within one day, in the freshmen of these testers, we can''t attack each other, but we can cooperate. If there is any violation Those who violate the regulations will directly lose their assessment qualification. " "What you have to do is to supervise their behavior and avoid those who violate the regulations. In addition, you can rescue them in a very crisis. After all, we don''t like casualties, but if you do, he will lose his assessment qualification. That''s all." (to be continued) ... Chapter 575 "It''s really simple, but those freshmen should cry," Mu Xiaojiao said. "Eighth order Warcraft... Even if it''s cooperation, it''s very difficult to kill..." "All right," said helter, "Generally, most of the freshmen who come to the war god academy are the children of noble families. They have the martial arts inherited by the family, which is not so difficult, but it is much more difficult for ordinary civilians. However, the civilians who can pass the preliminary test of the war god academy are basically not mediocre. There are still many civilians in the war god academy, and their talents are quite good." While talking, several people came to a building. "The transmission array is right here. We''ll go in later," said Mu Xiaoli, who stood at the door with Feng Luo. "There are many test scenes in the test fantasy. This time, the assessment is in the forest." Feng Luo suddenly approached Mu Xiaoli and whispered to him, "How''s it going? Isn''t it a good scene? Isn''t it romantic? You can definitely win Ruoshui at that time. Come on." "... integrity," Mu Xiaoxiao lifted up the dead fish''s eyes and looked at him, "I don''t know that Ruoshui. Although he looks good, I''m not interested," he said. Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked at the wind suspiciously. "You don''t want to revenge Carlo''s old fox to let me do this kind of thing? Or you want to frame me?" "Shit! Smelly boy, how can I frame you? Am I that kind of person?" the wind blew his beard and stared. It seemed that it was really possible that mu xiaoi returned to him, but mu xiaocan''t be deceived by him. He still looked at him with strange eyes. "Who knows..." "... OK, OK." Feng Luo has no choice but to take a bath. He sighed, "wait here first. I''m going to bring all the freshmen..." After fengluo and helter left, there were only three people left here: Mu Xiaoxiao, Bruce and Ruoshui. The woman named Ruoshui seemed to be naturally cold. If she stood there without saying a word, Mu Xiaoxiao would not be boring, but the big man named Bruce came here. "Oh, little brother, are you really only eighteen, not twenty-eight?" "Do I look like twenty-eight?" Mu Xiaojiao took a puff, "I''m eighteen years old!" "If you''re lying, you''re 18? You know, even the one over there..." Bruce''s voice was a little lower, "the teacher Ruoshui over there is 27..." "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at her, "it doesn''t look like... It looks like he''s about twenty..." "Right? This is a cultivator. No matter a magician or a warrior, you will look younger and younger when you reach a level of strength, so I wonder if you look 18 years old, but actually..." "I''m actually eighteen!" Mu Xiaoxiao glared at him. "You said it would look young, so why didn''t Carlo and fengluo change? Or did they actually turn 100?" "They just don''t want to change. Generally speaking, only women care about it. Men don''t care about their appearance and age, and so do I," he said, patting his little shoulder, "I just can''t imagine that my little brother is really 18 years old. You know, most of the students in ares college are older than you, and teacher Ruoshui is nine years older than you..." "It definitely pioneered the minimum age of teachers in the war god college. It''s not only young, but also strong. I really don''t know where you come from." "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who heard this, looked at him, blinked and said, "how can you know my specific strength? Look, you''re just a ninth level intermediate..." "It''s just level nine intermediate... I''m really inferior," Bruce couldn''t help covering his face. He suddenly thought of something and stared, "shit! Can you see my strength?!" "... didn''t you see my strength first?" "I just heard from Dean Carlo that your strength is very strong, and I don''t know your specific strength," said Bruce shaking his head. "Change state, change state. At the age of 18, you actually have nine levels of strength. Did you start to practice from the womb?" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to pay attention to the goods. It seemed that he felt a look looking this way. He turned his head and saw that Ruoshui looked this way. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s look, he turned his head and still leaned against the wall without expression. In a short time, the three of Mu Xiaoxiao standing at the door of the building saw a large group of students coming under the leadership of fengluo from a distance. They didn''t stop until they came to the door. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced. Sure enough, many of these freshmen were about the same age as themselves or even much older than themselves. They looked worried on their faces Listen to Feng Luo about the task of this assessment. Moreover, these people are gathered in twos and threes. It seems that they have plans to cooperate, but many people stand there alone. "Is everyone clear about this assessment task?" fengluo turned and said, "we can''t fight each other, but we can seize other people''s booty and cooperate with each other in teams. If the task fails, we will be eliminated." fengluo looked at the hundreds of people and nodded, "These three are your assessment teachers. They will monitor you at any time in the test fantasy, so don''t think about playing smart." Everyone''s eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, there was no doubt that they all looked surprised. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao was really too young. They were assessment teachers about their own age? They didn''t have time to think too much, and they became more dull after seeing Ruoshui. Well, after all, it''s a big beauty. As for the age of Mu Xiaoxiao, it''s none of my business. Beauty is the most important. Among these three people, Bruce has become the most akalin. "Let''s go first. They have to make some preparations," Bruce seemed to be very experienced. After giving a sound to Mu''s little novel, he pulled him to go inside, and Ruoshui followed. When he came to a secret room, it seemed that the transmission array was inside. Along the way, guards with long swords could be seen around him. However, when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao and others, he saluted one after another. It seemed that it was because of the teacher. The teacher of the war god College was really unusual, Mu Xiaoxiao thought. "This is the transmission array?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the transmission array with white light in front of him and looked at it for a long time. "It''s very ordinary..." it''s completely different from his own transmission array. "This is the transmission array. How''s it? It can be used for long-distance transmission and even across space. It''s a first-class convenient thing. Are you interested in playing?" "..." do you think I''m a steamed stuffed bun, Mu Xiaoyu was speechless. "This is not for fun," said Ruoshui, who came up next to him, took a look at Bruce and Mu Xiaoxiao, then walked up without saying a word and disappeared into the room. Mu Xiaoxiao and Bruce looked at each other, shrugged, hurriedly followed and walked up directly. When the white light passed, the surrounding scenes changed instantly. What appeared in front of Mu Xiaoxiao''s three people was a large lush forest, but they didn''t wait for them to watch it carefully. "Roar ¨D¨D!!" A roaring roar came. At the same time, a dark shadow came. Ruoshui looked at her and waved his hand. A burst of cold air hit. A layer of cold ice was instantly formed on the surrounding plants. Seeing that a black cheetah showing the true face of the dark shadow was about to be frozen into ice, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stretched out his hand and blocked her in front of her. "Roar!" The cold ice stopped spreading and seemed to smell which cheetah in front of these people was not good, turned into a remnant and disappeared here. "What are you doing?!" Ruoshui couldn''t help staring at Mu Xiaoxiao. "...." Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "Our task is to investigate those freshmen here? We''re not here for trial. If you kill all Warcraft, the difficulty of the assessment task will obviously decrease greatly. Are you used to trial? When you see Warcraft, you can''t help coming forward to kill and take out the magic crystal?" ¡°......¡± "The little brother is right. Oh, Mr. Ruoshui," Bruce nodded and came over. "Our task is to force the freshmen to retreat if there are Warcraft. It''s better not to kill them." "..." if Shui didn''t say anything, he put away his hand, but still stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, but the assassin''s Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice her, but looked at Bruce speechless. "I said, can you stop calling me little brother? It feels strange..." "So it''s called big brother?" Bruce asked, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. Big chest brother... How does it feel more strange to bathe in the corners of his mouth? He waved weakly, "forget it, whatever... Now we should hide it? After all, the examiner can''t let those students do it now." "Yes, and there are a lot of freshmen, so the three of us should separate. The area of this forest is still very large, and we must always pay attention to those students," Bruce nodded. "Now let''s separate, and each test environment scene will be divided into several areas, and the examiner is also the student in charge of his area." With that, Bruce took out a few pieces of paper, "now assign it. I''m area a, Mr. Ruoshui, area B, and Mr. mu, you''re area C. should there be no problem?" "Whatever." "I''ll see you after the examination," Bruce smiled when he saw Ruoshui. After the distribution, the figure of the three disappeared in place. (to be continued! Chapter 576 Before the students came in, Mu Xiaoxiao jumped up on a big tree and looked around, "dimensional sub space... It feels like the sub space of the dragon soul base... But it seems to be bigger..." The end of Mu Xiaoxiao''s line of sight is all forest. It seems that it can be adjusted into other scenes if the wind falls? What''s the principle? Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand. He feels a little tall. Ask him next time. Anyway, as a teacher, he can''t know this kind of thing. ¡÷ ¨J "Hiss..." "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s head tilted and narrowed his eyes. On the branch not far from him, a red snake spit out a letter and looked at himself. It seems that he wants to attack himself, but he should be aware of my breath, so he doesn''t dare to move easily? It''s just a little snake. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care. Several disappeared in the trees. Soon, several breath entered Mu Xiaoxiao''s sensing range. "Have you come in? Should the examiner of group C come this way?" Mu Xiaoxiao, sitting on the tree, thought and jumped in the direction of perception. ...... "Is our assessment in this area?" There are nearly 100 examiners entering Mu Xiaoxiao''s area, but these 100 people are basically separated into small groups in twos and threes. According to Mu Xiaoxiao''s observation, they are basically level 6 students attached to the examiners of level 7 strength, and it is noteworthy that there are three examiners who have reached level 8 strength. "Yes, it''s here." a teenager who looked like a civilian looked at the map in his hand. Nodded. Then he raised his head and looked at his companions around him. There were about 30 people around him, men and women. It was in this group of 30 people that the three eight strong men who deserved Mu Xiaoxiao''s attention. The three gorgeous young people, with a smile on their faces all the time, secretly revealed a trace of arrogant breath, and the breath from their bodies was also quite strong, which made the surrounding examiners worship them. However, there are many guys who seem to scoff at him. But this is only secretly and openly. "It doesn''t matter what that kind of thing is," when I heard the words of civilian teenagers, one of them had a kind smile on his face, but his words contained a trace of other meanings. "No matter where we are, with our eighth level strength, do we still need to worry about the assessment task?" "That''s right," echoed the same noble young man next to him, "with brother anglie''s strength. No matter where you are, you don''t need to be afraid. Those eighth order Warcraft won''t be brother anglie''s opponent at all! Eighth order magic crystal is really easy." "Hey, hey. Do you remember your elder brother anglie and forget us?" the other two noble youths cried out with some dissatisfaction. "Ah, hahaha, I''m sorry, Vincent and brother Shan Wu are also very powerful. I think there is absolutely no problem with this assessment task," said the noble boy, who patted his horses wildly, making the three eighth rank nobles high. "Don''t say that. In fact, the place of this test is a little strange. If we are not careful, we may lose our head, so we should be careful," although it''s modest, it''s not at all from the expression on their faces. "Well, what are you proud of," muttered a silent man. "It''s just by family background... And that, too, flatterer." "I can''t help it. After all, it''s aristocracy," sighed a girl nearby. All the civilians who can enter the preliminary test of the war Theological Seminary are gifted talents. They disdain to flatter those people. Even if their strength is stronger than themselves, the aristocracy is not necessarily. There are many flatterers among the aristocracy. "I really don''t understand," another teenager dressed as a civilian also said, "why does the war Theological Seminary allow such a transaction? What tasks should not be completed by yourself." "I think the war Theological Seminary just wants to cultivate our cooperation ability, but these nobles have exploited the loophole and completely used trading to carry out the assessment task... And there is no violation of the regulations," sighed a civilian girl. "In addition, if you want to complete it yourself, can you complete this assessment task? Level 8 magic crystal?" "..." the boy was speechless. "What''s the use of saying this," said a girl next to them who really disdained those nobles. "We''d better take care of ourselves. Although they say beautiful things and will help us get the eighth order magic crystal, who knows if they will go back on their words. Only they can be reliable at the critical moment." "Oh, Xiaoyu, what are you talking about? Are you talking about me?" the young man came over and looked at the girl and smiled. "Please don''t take your seat according to the number. Shan Wu, and we''re not familiar. Please call my name directly," when Xia Xiaoyu saw the young man come to him, a look of disgust flashed on his face, fleeting. "What''s the matter? We''re so familiar with it," said the young man named Shan Wu. He didn''t care at all. He was probably used to Xia Xiaoyu''s character. "Don''t worry about this assessment task. If you get the eighth level magic crystal, you''ll be the first one. How about it?" "... did you misunderstand something? Although I acted with you, I didn''t intend to accept your charity," Xia Xiaoyu said mercilessly, "so I think your eighth level magic crystal should be given to your dogs. I think they care more about the eighth level magic crystal." she turned her head and looked at the nobles, which meant it was self-evident. "...." all the nobles who heard this expressed their anger and wanted to say something, but they held back when they saw Shan Wu''s expression, but they secretly hated her in their hearts. They called them dogs so openly and were scolded by civilians. As nobles, they couldn''t bear it. "Well, well, it''s up to you, but I''ll say it ahead," Shan Wu glanced around. "It seems that there are more than 30 people here? That is to say, at least more than 30 eighth level Warcraft have to be hunted to make you all complete the task, but it''s very rare to find so many eighth level magic crystals in one day, so..." Cut, don''t want to, find so many reasons to do, a person said secretly in his heart. "But I am a very tolerant person. The nobles here don''t mention other civilians... If we are willing to attach ourselves to our three families, then we will naturally help them. Are you willing?" Hearing this, the scene was silent. Those ordinary civilian teenagers and girls didn''t speak, but the disdain in their eyes was stronger. Finally, a teenager stood up and looked at them coldly, "Is this an open dig? But attachment? I''m sorry. I don''t have that interest. If I want to find your dog among civilians, there may be many in the world, but there won''t be any here." With that, despite Shan Wu''s face, which turned into pig liver color, he turned and left. Looking at his back, Shan Wu''s eyes were cold and ready to shoot. Suddenly, a cold voice came next to him. "I advise you to be started better. Don''t forget the provisions of the assessment task. If you attack him, your qualification may be lost. At that time, even if you can have a hundred eighth order magic crystals, even if you were born from a powerful aristocratic family, it won''t help," Xia Xiaoyu said faintly and turned away. She also didn''t intend to stay here. Shan Wu gathered so many civilians to dig the foot of the wall. "Wait... Xiaoyu, wait for us..." seeing Xia Xiaoyu leave, several girls around hurried to catch up. Seeing several people leave, more and more people leave this place. Soon, only Shan Wu and more than a dozen nobles are left. "..." Shan Wu clenched his fist, bit his teeth, and his eyes were full of anger. At the same time, the momentum of the eighth level strong man was released, which made the other two eighth level companions around him. The rest of the nobles were struggling with this huge momentum. "Asshole!" "Come on, brother Shan Wu," Vincent came over and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s just a civilian woman. Although they look really good, they don''t deserve us after all. Besides, don''t you forget the assessment teacher you saw before?" "Assessment teacher? Wait, is it..." "Yes, the teacher named Ruoshui is much more beautiful than those civilian women. She is also the granddaughter of the head of the war Theological Seminary. She is very perfect in all aspects, isn''t she?" "If you say so..." Shan Wu thought of the long pink woman he saw before, and his eyes brightened. "Indeed, and our assessment teacher may be her... In this case, I will have a better chance to get close to her! It seems that I want to change my goal..." "What a fool," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who hid in the dark and looked at everything from beginning to end. "If your assessment teacher were her, you would have listened to all your words in your ears." However, these examiners are really complicated, such as aristocrats, civilians and contradictions. Fortunately, they have a system and the city of the sky. Those aristocratic families and other things are of no use to them. (to be continued! Chapter 577 Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure is shuttling through the forest. The nobles basically don''t need to worry. According to Mu Xiaoxiao''s observation, although the number of seven level Warcraft in this trial fantasy is huge, it''s no problem for them, and they are not bodyguards. ¡é¡ê "I''d like to see what they''re going to do," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who followed a small team of more than a dozen people in front of him, who had previously separated from the three ranks of eight rank nobles. All of them are civilian talents without any family background. In this, the two girls are seven rank strength, and the others are all six rank. "There are two seven levels, and the rest are all six levels. It seems that the lineup is good. There are soldiers and mages, but it''s not so simple to kill the eighth level Warcraft to obtain the magic crystal..." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, "let me see what you can do..." As he was saying this, he saw six people below come together and discuss, and one of the girls said. "What should we do now?" a girl beside Xia Xiaoyu said with a depressed face, "although we don''t want to stay with them, we have to admit that we don''t have the strength to hunt eighth order Warcraft..." "That''s right," another teenager sighed, "so now..." "It''s no use saying this. Now the only way left is to find the eighth level Warcraft and kill it!" Xia Xiaoyu shook his fist. "After all, we all know the rules of assessment. There are assessment officers around us who are observing us. If there is any life danger, he will save us. So don''t worry about life safety..." "Wait." suddenly a girl next to her interrupted her. Said excitedly, "now that I''m talking about the examiner, I suddenly remembered something. Can you ask the examiner to help us? In that case..." "..." the people around looked at her with the eyes you lived in your dream. For a long time, Xia Xiaoyu said silently, "Shihan, this doesn''t work. Let''s not mention whether the examiner will help us. Didn''t the grandpa say before that if the examiner helped us, it would be disqualification." "Hey? But he seems to say that if our lives are in danger, we will lose our qualification? Other aspects, such as helping us obtain the eighth level magic crystal, are there still no problems? Those people can take advantage of the loophole of cooperation to trade the magic crystal. It shouldn''t matter if we take advantage of this loophole?" the girl named Shihan nodded her chin and blinked her eyes and asked. "Well..." This kind of gap is really no problem, but doesn''t it mean that the examiner helps you cheat in the exam? Which examiner do you think would do such a thing? Mu Xiaoxiao, hiding in the dark, thought depressed. He felt that the girl was like a fool. What hurt him more was that several people nearby nodded thoughtfully. I seem to agree with this answer. What about IQ? "This kind of loophole is really no problem. But isn''t it equal to the examiner helping you cheat in the exam? Which examiner do you think will do such a thing?" Xia Xiaoyu said a little voice, which made him have to sigh that not everyone is a fool. "Xiaoyu is right," another girl said. "It''s impossible to think about such a thing. Teachers of war Theological Seminary, even acquaintances, may not help them cheat, let alone us..." "I''m not sure," said the girl named Shihan, who seemed to disagree with everyone. "Of course not with ordinary methods, but we use special methods?!" "Special way?" the curious eyes around looked over. "Yes, for example..." seeing that everyone''s eyes were attracted by themselves, Shihan turned his mouth slightly, sold it for a moment, and then turned his mouth and said, "... Color lure!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Color seduction?!" stagnated for two seconds, and everyone exclaimed. At the moment, Mu Xiaoxiao, who is in the dark, has been petrified in place after hearing her words. Color lure... Ha ha... Color lure... Is it so easy for me to be lured by color? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly wants to collapse, but I have to say that this is a good way, but You don''t seem to know who your assessment teacher is, do you? What if it''s a woman, such as teacher Ruoshui? Seduce female teachers? What about IQ? Think too much? "But... We don''t know who the assessment teacher is? What if it''s the previous female teacher?" at the critical moment, Xia Xiaoyu''s IQ went online and asked, "and that teacher is much more beautiful than us... It''s impossible to seduce her?" "Well... If it''s the female teacher, use a beautiful man! How about it?" the girl Shihan said with her brain still wide open, and turned her head to look at the teenagers here, "Although you look like ordinary people, there are a lot of handsome guys in the God of War College. Maybe the female teacher is like this? So I need your help this time in order to enter the God of War College!" "And you like that beautiful female teacher very much?" ¡°......¡± "..." everyone was speechless and looked at her blankly. "Let''s explode first! Pretend to be killed by Warcraft, or go straight to find the eighth order Warcraft. When the crisis comes, the examiner will certainly come out to help us. If it''s a man, let''s go, if it''s a woman, let''s go. Of course, if they are not seduced, we have to threaten him!" "..." how to say, the brain hole is too big. Mu Xiaoxiao can only think so. "... Shihan, I think you think too much. Instead of doing such boring things, you might as well honestly get the eighth level magic crystal. After all, this is the God of War College. How can the first college in the sixth year be so simple to enter? So we''d better find a way to deal with the eighth level magic beast." Positive solution, positive solution, Mu Xiaolian nodded. "But we can''t deal with level 8 Warcraft at all, can we? If we can kill level 8 Warcraft, we don''t have to worry here," Shihan said, "After all, I haven''t seen level 8 Warcraft until now. Now the only hope is this method. And in this place, no matter what we do, there is no one else except the assessment teacher. Isn''t it a good idea? The previous assessment teachers heard that they were old men, but only this time..." ¡°......¡± "Yes, but," the girl shook her head, "Shihan, generally speaking, it''s still too taken for granted. I advise you to give up..." "No, I will never give up. This is an absolute idea. It will succeed. So you..." "Hey," the girl shook her head when she saw this scene, "sorry, Shihan, we won''t fool around with you... We''re going to find the eighth order Warcraft. Shihan can still come with us if you think through," he said, turned and walked in another direction. At the same time, the people around looked at each other and left the place. "Hey? Wait... You..." "Sorry, Shihan," a young man shook his head. Well, although he also thought the female teacher was beautiful, let him use a beautiful man''s trick or something... Forget it, "I also think the way... How to say? It''s impossible..." "Wait, how do you know it''s impossible without trying?" looking at the people''s departure, Shihan was a little weak, but soon, she showed a surprised look and looked at the three girls around her, "you... Are you..." "I think it''s a good idea," Xia Xiaoyu said. "Although it''s impractical, it doesn''t touch the regulations. It''s worth trying..." "..." what about your IQ? Have you even got off the line? Try your sister? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help roaring and gave me a good rule to hunt and kill the eighth order Warcraft! However, Mu Xiaoxiao''s roaring is of no use, because there are still four girls left, which are very wonderful in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. "Xiaoyu, do you want to fool around with her?" the first girl who took the lead in refusing looked at Xia Xiaoyu and exclaimed. "No way. At this time, it''s better to gamble, and just as Shihan said, no one knows what''s going on here except the assessment of teachers, doesn''t it?" "...." seeing Xia Xiaoyu, she didn''t seem to change her mind. As a seven level strength like Xia Xiaoyu among these people, she could only turn into a long sigh, "forget it, since you made this decision, I can''t say anything. If you change your mind, you can still come and have more strength with more people." With that, he took a deep look at Xia Xiaoyu''s four women, and the group of people left. "Xiaoyu, Mengshu and Wanxin, thank you." looking at the three girls left, Shihan''s eyes are full of emotion. "We''re just here to have a try. If we fail..." If they fail, they will pack up and go home. It''s so simple. They look at each other and know that it''s pure gambling now. Mu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to leave. Now he has been desperate for these wonderful girls, but suddenly thought of how to tempt himself. They stopped for a moment of curiosity, but "In fact, part of the reason why I chose this idea is..." Shi Han blushed slightly. "Don''t you think one of the three assessment teachers is very handsome?" Very handsome? Shouldn''t you be talking about yourself? Mu xiaoleng was stunned, and then thought of narcissism. "Male teacher? Are you talking about that tall and majestic male teacher?" Xia Xiaoyu was stunned when she heard her words, "indeed... This teacher is really handsome..." "That''s right! That''s him!" Shihan said with an excited expression on his face and small stars in his eyes. "Isn''t it really handsome? He''s not only tall, majestic and secure, but also looks honest and honest. I like this type." "I''m the same," in addition to Xia Xiaoyu, the other two women, Liu Mengshu and Lin Wanxin, also agreed one after another. "That kind of tall and strong is manly. Although I''m a little older, these are nothing. I''m not interested in the little white face like the aristocracy before," Xia Xiaoyu said, "especially the Shan Wu before..." Tall... Majestic... Sense of security... Manly Ka... Ka... Ka... Mu Xiaoxiao, as if he heard his heartbroken voice, petrified in place. (to be continued)! Chapter 578 There is no doubt that they are talking about Bruce. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t talk about being tall and majestic. The sudden news makes Mu Xiaoxiao collapse. It doesn''t mean that the goal is not himself. After all, although these girls are very beautiful, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t mean that at all ¨Q It''s mainly because of this aesthetic concept that Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what to say. Do girls in different worlds like men like Bruce? And there are still four, but these four are still alive. Sure enough, wonderful flowers will get together. Mu Xiaoxiao has not dared to stay in this place, and has no interest in listening to their seduction plan. Let them plan slowly here. If they show up and go out, it will destroy their fantasy, but it''s a great crime. Anyway, I''m a little white face. Bathed in a small face, I left the place with a deep sigh. When the four girls thought that no one knew what they had done... In the middle of a small square of the war Theological Seminary, giant crystal mirrors on all sides were suspended in mid air, facing four directions respectively, and what was playing on it was the every move of all the examiners, and even the voice could be heard. Of course, as a freshman assessment, it is not enough to rely on three assessment teachers alone. There should be several invigilators outside to supervise. At the same time, many students and teachers of war god college gather in this square. Generally, they will come to see the assessment and test of freshmen when they are free. Those teachers are also looking for their favorite students. The three assessment teachers Mu Xiaoxiao flashed on the mirror from time to time. This assessment is not only for those candidates, but also for mu Xiaoxiao. This is also a test. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao wants to be a teacher of the God of War College. Even the Dean can''t say it''s so simple. We have to show Mu Xiaoxiao''s performance to everyone in order to convince everyone. Hearing the discussion of these female students, several old men over there whispered to each other. It was obvious that they were discussing whether this method violated the regulations and muttered for a long time. When the students watching saw that they had restored their calm sitting posture, they clearly understood This allows the assessment teacher to kill the eighth level Warcraft to obtain the magic crystal. Then, whether it is deliberately left behind or handed over to the examinee''s idea openly, it does not violate the regulations. But if Mu Xiaoxiao really does, as a teacher who has just entered the war god college, he will make such a loophole drilling behavior, which will certainly have some negative effects, right? It may even be expelled from the war god Academy. The expulsion of students may have a great impact. Being expelled as a teacher will basically become a laughing stock... All the students present think so, but only a few smart people are exceptions. For example, sitting beside Enron at the moment, Yu youyou took a silent look at the wind falling on the invigilator''s bench. The corners of his mouth turned up, "who knows what they''re going to do... These old men''s ideas. But it''s hard to guess..." Yu youyou and Enron also came to see this freshman assessment test. Of course, their main purpose is to bathe Xiaoxiao, and it''s understandable to be partners. Just after hearing the girls'' words, he couldn''t help laughing, "it''s interesting... I didn''t expect that Mr. Bruce would be so popular. Now I really want to see Mu Xiaoxiao''s face. It must be very interesting." the crystal mirror is the same. I really want to capture a picture of Mu Xiaoxiao''s face. Unfortunately, his movement is too fast, and I can only vaguely see some residual shadows. ...... "Just don''t see it, just don''t see it," murmured Mu Xiaoxiao in her heart, and muttered to herself, "I can''t imagine that the rough middle-aged man is liked by someone, and he is still a beautiful young girl in his teens and twenties. God, aren''t you teasing me? That damn life winner..." Hey, hey, I''m a little self-conscious. You look more like a winner in life than others?! "Hmm? It seems that there is a war over there," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned his eyes and heard a loud bang not far away. According to Mu Xiaoxiao''s observation, there are a large number of level 8 Warcraft in this forest, but most of them are hidden in places that are very difficult to find. If those examiners don''t take the initiative to find them, these level 8 Warcraft basically won''t attack them. Generally, level 6 and level 7 Warcraft attack examiners, Who are you kidding here? There are more seventh order Warcraft and sixth order Warcraft in the forest. However, this is only the majority. If you are lucky, you may encounter the eighth order Warcraft to attack you on your own initiative. For example, a team under my eyes may have inadvertently attracted the attention of the eighth order Warcraft or accidentally touched its anger. It was really lucky, but they didn''t defeat the strength of level 8 Warcraft. Everything was empty talk. All the people in that team were level 6, not even level 7. Facing the ape with purple pupils, golden hair and roaring at them, they were scared and couldn''t move. "Purple... Purple eyed golden ape..." a man was so frightened that he stood still and stared at the Warcraft in front of him, "eighth order Warcraft purple eyed golden ape..." "What to do?" a man beside him couldn''t help shaking all over and his eyes were full of fear. He looked at the magnificent golden ape in front of him. Under this momentum, he even showed his body stiff, "how can this terrible Warcraft... Win... Kill him and get magic crystal? How can it be so simple... Impossible..." "Roar --!" looking at the weak humans in front of him, the purple eyed golden ape roared again. A golden energy gushed from the golden hair and surrounded his body. It seemed that he was going to attack directly. "These guys don''t have the ability to fight back, and that''s right. After all, for them, the eighth order Warcraft is really not what they can deal with," Mu Xiaoxiao murmured, and suddenly his eyes were cold, "huh? Wait..." said. His eyes looked at the purple eyed golden ape for a long time, and then showed a look of sudden enlightenment. "I see... Although this eighth level Warcraft is strong, it seems to have been cursed. It has a very obvious weakness... These old guys should have made it on purpose? Maybe other eighth level Warcraft are the same. As long as you are careful, you can show this weakness. Facing the weakness, even the sixth level has the hope of winning..." "But looking at them, they don''t seem to notice at all." That''s right. These people were stunned when they saw this eighth order purple eyed golden ape. Even if they wanted to escape here, they had no way. Their bodies had been paralyzed by fear. How could they have the time to observe carefully? "Now... We have to get out of here quickly," murmured the boy who collapsed on the ground. "Get out of here... But..." he looked at his feet and turned pale, "I..." "Come on! Use this thing," a boy next to him remembered something and took out a crystal block. "With this thing, you can send it out!" That thing is a one-off thing that every appraiser has. If there is a critical situation in the test fantasy, they can leave the test battlefield immediately after use. Of course, the task will fail. However, at this critical moment, these appraisers are not in the mood to think about tasks. Small life is the most important. They take out crystals and crush them, Finally turned into white light and disappeared in this place. "And this kind of thing? I don''t even know," seeing the purple eyed golden ape without a target, he roared in place for a while, left the place, and Mu Xiaoxiao came out, "but after all, this is the freshman assessment of the war god academy, so he quit. It''s really..." Other people''s choices, Mu Xiaoxiao is too lazy to say more, but next, in his own area, there were nearly 100 examiners, but in only half a day, there were only more than 30 people left. Some of these more than 30 people are usually attached to the three eighth level strong people, In other words, there are only a dozen people... Two groups who really rely on their own ability or real cooperation to hunt eighth order Warcraft. One of the two groups has successfully hunted and killed several eighth level Warcraft, successfully completed the assessment task and became a member of the God of War College. Of course, there is another wonderful group that Mu Xiaoxiao indirectly ignored. The group that successfully completed the task is the group that was separated from Xia Xiaoyu. "Now it''s estimated that those wonderful girls are secretly regretting? I didn''t expect that several guys over there could show the weakness of level 8 Warcraft. Although they tried several times to succeed," Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the tree and looked around and the sky. Now it''s approaching the evening. There are about ten candidates left by nearly 100 people and still under examination, In addition to the four wonderful girls, the other group is a group that doesn''t want to give up at all but has no way. They are sitting together with sad faces and can''t discuss any problems if they want to discuss. As for Xia Xiaoyu on the other side, seriously, Mu Xiaoxiao would rather stare at this group with a decadent face all the time than go to see their situation, but even if she is very reluctant, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t really ignore them. Forget it, just pay a little attention to their safety. Anyway, if it''s really dangerous "Ah ah --!" A scream suddenly cut through the sky. (to be continued)! Chapter 579 "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked cold and overbearing. He thought something big had happened. As soon as he pulled out of his mouth, his forehead hurt again "Roar -!" In a jungle not far from him, a tall brown bear roared angrily. In front of it was a girl running for her life. From time to time, she looked back at her back with a panic look on her face, "help! Don''t come here..." The brown bear is three or four meters tall. On his majestic body, he sees the armor formed by broken stones from time to time. It looks powerful, while the girl looks weak. No matter who sees this scene, he may feel pity and go out to save the beauty. Unfortunately "What are you pretending to do?" Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the dead fish''s eyes. "It''s just a level 6 violent bear... I don''t believe that a level 6 warrior will be chased by a level 6 Warcraft without fighting back... False, too false..." Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the book without any action. Before that, the girls had staged this drama countless times. Unfortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao was not fooled by you. "If it''s really dangerous, don''t you just use the crystal to leave here?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and sighed. ¡À But he didn''t move. After hearing the exclamation of yueshihan over there, these young girls are more like a bird frightened. They are nervous and look around in horror, "what''s the matter? There''s another Warcraft?" "How''s it going? Do you still have fighting ability?" another man asked, just looking at the tired faces of all the people around him. A silent sigh. "Just these seven level Warcraft are enough for us... Not to mention those eight level Warcraft... This assessment task..." He paused. Turned his head and looked around at his companions, "what do you think? Do you want to continue to think of a way here, or just quit?" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Roar -!" There was another roar. These people looked at me and you. At last, they took out the crystal block and crushed it. At the same time, they disappeared here. They looked at the scene with little residual thoughts, and at the same time. In the area he is responsible for, there are only four girls over there in Xia Xiaoyu. "Roar --!" "Ah ah! Help!!!!!" "All right, all right, stop yelling," Xia Xiaoyu stood up depressed and waved his magic wand. A fire dragon roared at the violent bear behind Yue Shihan. The flame burned on it. When the violent bear was attacked, he roared and rushed over in anger, but was waved by Xia Xiaoyu again and again, Countless fire dragons burst out. Continuously bombarded the raging bear. "Boom, boom, boom --!" "Roar --!" It seems to know that the people in front of us are not easy to provoke. No matter how violent, it also raises the meaning of retreat. After roaring twice, Xia Xiaoyu hurriedly fled the place. Xia Xiaoyu didn''t chase deeply, but turned to look at Yue Shihan, "Hey, even if you want to pretend, you have to pretend to be like some. Being chased by level 6 Warcraft is just a joke by the assessment teacher." It''s not just Mu Xiaoxiao. Now even the students of war Theological Seminary outside are laughing at you, okay? "Well... There''s no way. After all, it''s not so easy to find the eighth order Warcraft... After looking for so long, we basically encounter the seventh order Warcraft..." Yue Shihan sighed. "... what should we do now? In the final analysis, I''m confused about what we''ve been doing all day," Liu Mengshu came over and looked at Xia Xiaoyu and Yue Shihan. "It''s a waste of such a long time..." "For what... Of course, it''s to lure the assessment teacher to appear, and then hope he can open the back door for us. If he doesn''t agree, it''s just as simple as blackmailing him!" "... can this work?" Lin Wanxin''s eyes were full of doubt. "Moreover, I heard that Feina''s group had completed the assessment task before. Although only three people completed the assessment task, I was wondering if we made a wrong choice..." "......." Yue Shihan looked at the listless three people and pulled their clothes. "Cheer up, there''s no way at this step! If you don''t succeed, you''d better die! Well... Although it''s not so serious, it''s just to be eliminated. It''s a big deal to come back next year." "That''s what I said..." "So whether we succeed or not, we have to fight!" "..." watching from a distance, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. Since he had this consciousness, he would seriously hunt the eighth order Warcraft? If you can''t just give up the task, why should you use this wonderful method? But whatever they do, I won''t go out anyway. Mu Xiaoxiao made up his mind. "Well! Another way!" Yue Shihan''s eyes lit up and thought of something. "It''s been a whole day? The assessment teacher must be hungry. Let''s make a barbecue to lure him out. How about this way? Isn''t it very good?" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Shihan, what should I say... Your brain is really..." Xia Xiaoyu shook his head. "It''s too simple. Are you Warcraft when you''re an assessment teacher? You ran out after a little temptation?" "No way, after all, Shihan is a fool," Liu Mengshu sighed. "Yes, indeed a fool." "Hey, you''ve gone too far. It''s a good idea... No, I''ll try it!" Yue Shihan began to start, "you know, I often cook barbecue at home. My barbecue is very delicious. No one can resist it!" Soon. In Xia Xiaoyu''s depressed eyes, a piece of Warcraft meat on the fire gradually spread an attractive fragrance, which was indeed very unusual. The fragrance made Xia Xiaoyu''s three women next to him swallow their saliva. Mu Xiaoxiao did have some intention, but it was just some. He swallowed his saliva, and he took out several bags of snacks directly from the space package. "It smells good. But I don''t just know what to eat. Is it naive?" After a period of time "Er... Why don''t you show up yet," said Yue Shihan listlessly, looking at the barbecue in her hand, swallowing her saliva, and touching her already hungry stomach, "forget it, no matter how much, I''ll eat first. I''m just hungry." then she was in the eyes of Xia Xiaoyu''s three daughters. He gulped down the barbecue in his hand. "Well... It''s delicious... I''m really worthy of baking it..." "... I knew I shouldn''t have fooled around with her," Lin Wanxin said for a long time. Xia Xiaoyu and Liu Mengshu agreed and nodded. And in the audience "Yuye, what do you think?" Yuye, Denisa and Xialuo all specially came out to see the examination test. Of course, they were accompanied by Aisha Qiong. After all, they would not encounter any danger in the college. Of course, even if there was danger, I believe Yuye Denisa could protect them. "..." looking at the scene above, he heard Xia Luo''s words next to him. After thinking for a while, he said, "I think young master... It''s estimated that these people will pit him..." "Hey?" "Although it seems that the young master doesn''t care about it on the surface," he shook his head on the 16th night, "if he is really entangled by those girls... With his character, he can''t do the kind of thing to sweep people out of the house..." "Do you mean that if those girls pester Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao may really let them pass the examination?" Xia Luo blinked and asked. "Although it is impossible to let them pass the assessment task so easily, but..." Xiao Ye smiled, "the final result is almost the same, although there may be some twists and turns..." "That''s true," Qi Sara nodded. "This is a small character... Um... How to describe it?" "Ao Jiao?" Xia Luo said. "Yes, it''s Aojiao!" Qi Sara clapped her hand. "Although she doesn''t care on the surface, she''s quite frank in her heart. To sum up, it''s Aojiao!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Denisa and CHEN Ye, who are nearby, are speechless when they hear their conversation. If Mu Xiaoxiao hears them comment on their arrogance, she will definitely roar. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Ah... What should I do," Yue Shihan sat on the ground, "sure enough, I still want to find the eighth order Warcraft..." "It should have been so long ago," Xia Xiaoyu said when he saw Yue Shihan say this. "Although the hope is slim, they can do it. They can deal with eighth order Warcraft with our strength. As long as they work hard, they can kill them successfully, so..." "Ah? No, that''s not what I''m talking about," Yue Shihan blinked. "What I''m talking about is that let''s provoke level 8 Warcraft and seduce the assessment teacher out..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Shihan, are you still living in your dream," Xia Xiaoyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "it''s almost time to wake up. Don''t think about these crooked ways..." Hey, let''s hurry up. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the dark night sky. There are only a few pit father Girls left in his area. Anyway, they basically can''t complete the task, so they hurry to the time and let them out. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that there are two hours before the time limit. It''s fast, and there''s no need to suffer immediately. While Mu Xiaoxiao is looking forward to the time limit and Xia Xiaoyu''s four women are discussing the plan "Boom --!" the whole earth suddenly trembled violently. At the same time, there was a deafening explosion in the distance. (to be continued)! Chapter 580 "Boom --!" "Wait... Isn''t this what these girls did again?" Mu Xiaocai wondered, and the explosion and the vibration at his feet came again ¡ô "Boom, boom --!" "What''s going on?" Yue Shihan looked flustered and looked at the three women next to her. She quickly stretched out her hand and grabbed Xia Xiaoyu''s sleeve. "Xiaoyu? Which eighth order Warcraft appeared? Isn''t it so accurate? Come soon?" "Aren''t you looking forward to the eighth order Warcraft? Why are you so nervous? Shouldn''t you be happy?" Xia Xiaoyu looked at her speechless and asked. "Well... Although I say that, of course I will be afraid to see the terrible Warcraft," yueshihan shook his body and cried, "so it may depend on you this time... Xiaoyu..." "Even if you say so," Xia Xiaoyu sighed, "it''s hard for me to find me..." "Boom, boom --!" Before he finished, another explosion and the tremor of the earth came. Lin Wanxin, who was next to him, stabilized his body, began to exude cold sweat on his forehead, looked at the people next to him and said, "this may not be an eighth order Warcraft... The power of eighth order Warcraft is not so strong..." "What?!" Xia Xiaoyu and Yue Shihan were stunned. At the same time, their pupils suddenly narrowed, their mouths suddenly grew up, stretched out their hands and pointed to the distance. Lin Wanxin and Liu Mengshu turned their heads, and instantly became the same expression as them, because they only saw snake heads tens of meters high, and they were not one. Twenty nine huge snake heads! On each snake''s head, two snake pupils flashing a sharp breath scanned around. Each head has a silver horn. The whole body exuded a terrible breath. Even people with seven levels of strength such as Xia Xiaoyu felt bursts of depression coming from her chest, which made her out of breath, as if she had pressed a mountain. "This breath... How can it be an eighth order Warcraft?" Liu Mengshu said intermittently while panting. "At least... Ninth order Warcraft... Why is this monster here?" In addition to Xia Xiaoyu''s four women, the remaining examiners in other areas also noticed the situation here. All looked this way, and those eight level, seven level and six level Warcraft fled one after another. Warcraft was very sensitive to danger. When they met more powerful opponents, they often chose to escape. "Bang -!" It''s not only in the test fantasy, but also outside. The students of the war Theological Seminary who watched the war stood up when they saw the wind falling on the table. Their face was very ugly. They couldn''t guess that it was an accident. And the situation is not optimistic. "Nine headed snake Emperor..." Feng Luo was silent for a long time before he squeezed out a few words from his teeth. "That guy... Should have been sealed in sub space... Why... Wait," his pupils narrowed and thought of something. "Did someone move the seal of the war Theological Seminary?!" Thinking of this, he couldn''t bear it. He was about to get up and leave, but was stopped by an old man nearby. "Wait, the wind is falling. You need to deal with the aftermath here. Let me deal with the problems on the seal side." obviously, the old man also saw that there were some problems on the seal side, "the problem of the Hydra emperor still needs you to solve..." "Yes, it''s up to you. I don''t know who touched the border. If it''s the students of the college, it''s OK inadvertently, but if it''s..." fengluo always feels that things won''t be so simple. Liang Xinwu and his party brought the news of the birth of the devil to the war god college. They know it for several important tasks, There was a problem with the important seal of the back foot war Theological Seminary. It is natural that the wind will worry. Looking at several old people who left here in a hurry, fengluo stood up and was about to enter the test fantasy. Suddenly, he accidentally glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure from the crystal mirror. He moved in his heart, inexplicably came up with an idea, and sat down again. Just take this opportunity to see his ability. Although the idea is a little lame, if there is any problem, let the nine headed snake emperor escape from the dimensional sub space, not to mention the several examiners and three examiners who are still in the dreamland, even if they can suppress the nine headed snake emperor, it will cause a lot of losses But I don''t know why. A strange voice in fengluo''s heart, who doesn''t know the origin, told him that maybe Mu Xiaoxiao could solve it. "Hello? What''s that?" "I''m not sure, but it seems to be a very powerful Warcraft?" "At least it must be a ninth order Warcraft." "I saw it on the fourth floor of the college library. I remember it seems to be the ancient Warcraft Hydra emperor! The Warcraft at the top of the Ninth level!" "Is it really level 9? And it''s still the peak of level 9?! aren''t the examiners still in there going to die?" "More than just examiners, it is estimated that the examiners are unlucky... After all, this is a Warcraft that is about to step into the field of demigod... I haven''t even seen it at ordinary times... If it is the president and vice president, they may have no problem, but those new teachers..." "Indeed... It seems that there is only one way to leave the test Fantasy..." "Sister di? CHEN Ye..." dome and Aisha both turned their heads and looked at CHEN Ye and Denisa. Their eyes were full of worry, "what to do? Brother, is it dangerous?" they were very disturbed by the prestige caused by the huge monster and the whispering voice around them. "..." Denisa frowned, looked at the noisy scenes around and the actions of the wind falling in the distance, and then turned her head to look at Mu Xiaoxiao in the crystal mirror, "there is really some trouble... Is the test fantasy sub space? Like the demon ruins, there is no special way to get in..." "What should I do? In this case, the master should be very dangerous?" said Aisha eagerly. "Go find the man first." CHEN Ye narrowed his eyes. Looking at the wind falling in the distance, the old men said. "It seems to be an accident. With our help, he should not refuse this kind of thing. Of course, if he refuses..." he smiled, "I don''t care about war Theological Seminary..." Denisa also nodded slightly, which seemed to be the same idea. Xia Luo next to her nodded solemnly, "in that case, let''s..." "Of course you stay here," Denisa interrupted before Charlotte finished saying, "it''s no use for you to go. It''s enough for me and CHEN Ye to go." "Hey? But..." seeing Denisa''s solemn eyes, Xia Luo could only swallow her words, sighed depressed and nodded, "well, I know..." she was a little unwilling in her heart. But Denisa was right. She didn''t have much fighting power. It''s just a burden to go. Thinking, she sighed again. She would have let her Ike ace stay in a small shadow if she knew it at the beginning ...... "This is... Ninth order Warcraft?" Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and looked at the huge Hydra not far away. "Ninth order Warcraft... Is this within the scope of assessment?" he thought about Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheek. "It should be impossible. Maybe which guy accidentally woke it up?" "Boom, boom --!" This huge nine headed snake, one of the snake heads opened his mouth wide, and a flame spewed out and rushed around. Although Mu Xiaoxiao was curious about how the snake spewed fire, he was not in the mood to care about it now. This nine headed giant snake seemed to have no goal, just like it was spewing fire outside, The cold breath in the snake pupil makes Mu Xiaoxiao tangled. Should we go out to save the scene now? After all, level 9 Warcraft doesn''t look like the content in the assessment. It''s definitely an accident, but "Boom, boom, boom!" the sound of flame explosion came continuously. With the wriggling of Hydra, a large area of forest fell down. I don''t know if it happened that the moving direction was Mu Xiaoxiao''s side. At the same time "Ah ah!!!" Yue Shihan couldn''t help screaming because Yu * * who was almost exploded arrived. "Come on, don''t cry. We have to leave this place quickly," Xia Xiaoyu pulled her body, "otherwise the monster moved a little and we all..." "But now it''s in the test fantasy? How to leave?" the nearby Lin Wanxin cried sweating, "do you want to leave here with that crystal?" "No way, now it''s only..." "Are you kidding?" before Xia Xiaoyu and others said anything, Yue Shihan changed his frightened look and shouted angrily. "The emergence of level 9 Warcraft is not an assessment item? Even if you are the God of War College, it''s too difficult for us to solve level 9 Warcraft! It''s obviously just an accident, and it''s also an accident caused by the God of War College!" "If you use crystal, you''ll really lose your qualification. Why should we lose our qualification because of the accident caused by the God of War College?!" Yue Shihan said and sat down on the ground, "I don''t care! I just don''t go! Since these are the responsibility of the God of War College, they must be responsible for solving them!!" "..." Xia Xiaoyu looked at each other and wanted to say something, but they didn''t say it in the end. Yue Shihan was right. It wasn''t their responsibility. They were naturally dissatisfied with the failure of the assessment task because of this "Boom, boom --!" In the dark, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the distance of the Hydra getting closer and closer. He sighed. There was no way. The Hydra appeared in the area he was responsible for, and it was indeed the responsibility of the God of War College. Now that he is a teacher of the God of War College, he has reason to stand up and solve the monster. "... trouble," muttered, rushing towards the four girls of Xia Xiaoyu. (to be continued)! Chapter 581 "Hey, hey, what''s going on?" Liang Xinwu, Sonia and Jana, who were supposed to be human beings, elves and sea people who were escorting to the war Theological Seminary after hearing about the accident in the test fairyland, rushed over and saw the huge Hydra in the crystal mirror at the first sight. Their powerful power can even be felt by the students in the whole square through the crystal, It can be seen how powerful it is. ¨R When the nine headed snake emperor appeared, the news soon spread all over the God of War College, and more and more students gathered, but most of them were curious. Everyone wanted to see the appearance of the ninth order Warcraft, which is known as the strongest God of War College in everyone''s heart. It''s not easy to deal with a ninth order Warcraft. "Is Xiaoxiao inside?" Liang Xinwu said. They soon saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure and looked worried. "What should we do now? That''s a ninth order Warcraft?" "... let''s go to the dean and see them first," the nearby Cana also nodded. Although she was always opposed to Mu Xiaoxiao at ordinary times, she didn''t want to see Mu Xiaoxiao die so miserably in the hands of the Ninth level Warcraft, "the dean and they can undoubtedly solve the Warcraft..." "About this," Sonia, yunning and Serena came over and shook their heads, "we just came from there... Lord fengluo seems to say that this is an assessment of Mu Xiaoxiao..." "Assessment?" Han Bing''s eyes stared, "is this too messy? It''s a matter of life. If something happens... Even the war god academy, it can''t be like this..." before she finished, Sonia walked out of two beautiful women next to her. It''s Yuye and Denisa. "You are also... Wait. Do you think you will compromise?" Liang Xinwu looked at the two people in front of her. His eyes were surprised. "Half and half," dinissa frowned. "We are also worried about small safety, but this is indeed a good opportunity for his assessment and trial, so we also agreed to his requirements," she sighed. "It is mainly that the wind has guaranteed us in the name of the God of war academy, and we are not good..." "But we''ll wait there. If something happens... We''ll get there," said the nearby CHEN Ye. She didn''t care about the examination or the name of the war Theological Seminary. He was only concerned about Mu''s small security problems, but Denisa said so and couldn''t help it. Liang Xinwu looked at them. Since even Chen Yedi Nisa said so, they didn''t say much. After all, their relationship with Mu Xiaoxiao was far worse than theirs. However, Liang Xinwu and others have no confidence. On the contrary, Mu Xinyi has great confidence in Mu Xiaoxiao. As Mu Xiaoxiao''s family member, it is not clear whether it is because of the induction between the family member and the master or the simple sixth sense, but mu Xinyi thinks that Mu Xiaoxiao is not afraid of the ninth order Warcraft. At the same time, not far from Liang Xin dance, Enron and Yu youyou "Huh?" "What''s the matter?" looking at Enron beside him suddenly changed, Yu youyou looked at her strangely and asked. "No... nothing, I just thought he might be in danger," Enron''s strange expression fleeted, returned to his indifferent appearance, and looked at the scene on the crystal mirror. "Indeed... I saw the Ninth level Warcraft for the first time, and it was really extraordinary," Yu youyou shook his head, "but it should not be possible to become a teacher of the God of war college only by relationship and friendship, so I think he may bring us some surprises." "..." Enron didn''t speak, but after seeing Yu youyou''s attention return to the crystal mirror, Enron glanced at her, then quietly raised a box, frowned, turned his head slightly, looked around, and showed a look of thinking on his face. ...... "Da Da..." "Border crossing!" this is a very huge and complex magic array shrouded in red light. In the center of the magic array are dozens of crystals suffused with red gas. These crystals upload a flickering smell. The old man is used to this scene. It''s nothing special, but what makes him stare One of the red crystals has been crushed, and the gas on his body has disappeared and scattered on the ground, just like an ordinary stone. "Sure enough, the seal stone was broken... This is..." as soon as his pupils narrowed, he clearly saw a small crack on the red border in front of him, and a trace of black air wound on the crack. Seeing this situation, he exuded a trace of cold sweat on his forehead, "it seems... We must tell Carlo about this..." "Wow -" "Hoo..." the grass trembled for a while, and then a young man with some beautiful appearance ran out of the grass. When he saw that there was no one around, he stroked his chest and gasped, "it''s dangerous... Almost to be seen..." This beautiful young man was tested for the first time before. After gradually calming down, the young man named Bai Xian suddenly appeared a simple book in his hand, which was wrapped with a trace of black gas and gave off an unknown breath, "in this case... The task is generally completed..." "Jie Jie..." suddenly, a strange laugh rang. The boy was so frightened that he almost threw out the book in his hand. When the voice came out of the book, he exhaled, "it''s you again... Do you scare me like this every time..." "Jie Jie... You did a good job this time," the slightly hoarse voice said. "You are worthy of being the person I chose. Although you are a little stupid... The second task... You don''t have to finish..." "Ah?" Bai Xian''s face changed. "Are you going to kill me... It''s really a devil, and only you can do it..." "Hum, that''s not what I''m talking about. Now that you''re my servant, you won''t easily abandon you," said the voice, suddenly dignified. "Now I have another very important thing, in this war Theological Seminary... There''s a smell of deja vu..." "What do you mean?" "I haven''t remembered before, but I just woke up. It''s the breath of Lord angel," a slightly hoarse voice sounded. "Lord angel, one of the four strongest demons among us, doesn''t know how to hide in miracle 6 in order to avoid hunting and hiding people''s eyes and ears. Even we don''t know where she is..." "Do you mean to say that she hid in the God of War College?" "That''s right... It''s worthy of your honor angel. The most dangerous place is the safest place. No one would have thought that a demon would dare to lurk in the God of War College. Coupled with the demon seal of the God of War College, basically, if the demon approached, it would touch the seal and the border. Fortunately, I hid in this book of demon contract, and although you are the servant of the devil, Ben It''s still human in nature, so it doesn''t matter. " "I was going to let you destroy all this seal, but now the task has changed. Lord angel is the priority. She is in the God of War College, and you just entered the God of War College? Recruit her so that you can get everything, whether it is power, power or wealth!" "Power... Power... And wealth?" Bai Xian, like Mu Xiaoxiao, looked very beautiful, but now he squeezed his fist, flashed a trace of desire and determination in his eyes, clenched his teeth and said, "I will get it... Whether it''s power! Or wealth!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the test fantasy, if water and Bruce are in charge of the area, the examiners are almost the same, but after the appearance of the Hydra emperor, it is difficult for them to keep calm and look at this scene in horror. "It''s like Mr. Mu''s territory over there?" Bruce opened his mouth and couldn''t even care about the examiners on one side. He looked at the nine headed snake emperor in the distance. "This breath... Can you feel the Ninth level Warcraft even so far? What did they do over there to provoke the Ninth level Warcraft?" "Anyway, I still have to go and have a look. Is there a ninth order Warcraft in the test fantasy? I never know... It should be an accident..." Like Bruce, Ruoshui entered towards Mu Xiaoxiao. While these two people rushed towards Mu Xiaoxiao, several old people had gathered here in the trial fantasy transmission array, and entered the trial fantasy with Denisa and 16 night night night. "Boom, boom --!" "Ah ah --!" "Bang --!" "I say you''ve almost had enough," said the flying Boulder, which was cut into pieces by mu xiaodragonfly. Looking at the girls who almost squatted with their heads, he couldn''t help sighing. "The scream is louder than the movement over there. Isn''t it obvious that the giant snake came to you?" "You..." Xia Xiaoyu was stunned when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao, "are you..." "Boom --!" A flame came straight at Mu Xiaoxiao. The dragonfly in his hand cut and turned, and the halo lit up. It waved hard at the oncoming flame. With the sound of explosion, it disappeared in the smoke and dust. "Of course I''m your assessment teacher. Now there''s something unexpected. You''d better leave this place quickly. If you fight then, you can''t care." (to be continued)! Chapter 582 "Leave here..." Yue Shihan was stunned, and then his face flashed angrily, "Are you trying to say that we are disqualified? Are you kidding? You made this ninth level Warcraft? It has nothing to do with us, and we are still in the examination now? If we leave here, we will lose our qualification to enter the God of War College? Why should we be eliminated because of your accident?! I don''t accept it!" "..." I''m not convinced. You didn''t intend to make a good assessment? Before Mu Xiaoxiao spoke, Yue Shihan continued to stare at Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel "Although the assessment is about to end, we have made full preparations. We are going to hunt level 8 Warcraft and get the magic crystal to complete the assessment task. Now it''s like this. What do you say to do? How do you compensate us?!" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the girl standing in front of her with her hands akimbo, righteous and threatening to ask herself. She was stunned. How could there be such a shameless person in the world? And she was still a woman? What are you talking about hunting and killing eighth order Warcraft? Bullshit. Really, I didn''t hear what you said before? Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, and her head couldn''t respond. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Not only mu Xiaoxiao, but also her companions and the other three girls stood in the same place, looked at Yue Shihan strangely, and their faces were slightly red. Well, they wouldn''t be as embarrassed as this fool to tell lies openly. Now they can''t wait to make it look like they don''t know Yue Shihan. "Boom!" Another flame exploded not far from Mu Xiaoxiao''s side. He regained his mind. "We''ll talk about those things later. Now we still have to solve this..." "No!" how could Yue Shihan immediately interrupt Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, "who knows if you will die and refuse to admit it later, you must give us an explanation!" she paused and raised her eyebrows, "at least, let us successfully complete the assessment task!" "..." where are you from? Mu Xiaoxiao is sweating, and at this time, the Hydra has come to a position less than 100 meters in front of her. Xia Xiaoyu behind Yue Shihan pulls her over with a stiff smile on her face, which seems to be a bad meaning, "I''m really sorry... Teacher, we''re leaving now. Please don''t mind, ahaaha... I''ll leave it to you..." "Hey? Wait, Xiaoyu... I haven''t finished yet..." "OK, Shihan, you have said enough," Xia Xiaoyu twitched at the corner of her mouth and pulled her away from this area. Watching their figures gradually fade away, Mu Xiaoxiao shakes her head. Why didn''t she use crystal to go out? It seems that they still don''t want to be eliminated after such a mission failure, but they are too mean to cross the belly of a gentleman. As the first college of miracle university 6, how can the God of war college do such a bad thing? This kind of accident is solving the accident After that, the assessment will be carried out again But now Mu Xiaoke is not in the mood to take care of so much, because... This huge Hydra has appeared in front of him. "Bang bang!" With its wriggling, the forest was overwhelmed one by one, and the Warcraft in the jungle who had not yet had time to escape fled one after another. The nine huge snake heads made people dare not have the courage to fight them. The huge snake pupils like a copper bell scattered a cold breath, which made Mu Xiaoxiao stand upright. "Such a big guy... How to solve it?" Mu Xiaojiao said, "but you can use the portal to let the mountain giant help, but... It''s too troublesome," he said. "It''s also a problem whether you can fight or not. The mountain giant is still suitable for attacking the city, and it''s completely unnecessary." He smiled, "with my own strength, I should still be able to solve this big man..." although he said it modestly, Mu Xiaoxiao had enough confidence. "Hiss hiss" It seems to have felt the strength of a small and powerful force. In front of this, the nine headed snake was singing. One of the snakeheads opened its mouth and showed its sharp tusks. When it was thought that it would bite towards itself, the arrow of three translucent and strong winds came over, and the response was very quick. The dragonfly in the hand was cut like a wind. Sweep over and smash the three arrows directly. "Whew, whew, whew" But when he looked up, he saw countless dense wind arrows coming towards him. This scene made Mu think of a glittering King''s treasure in a moment. So many wind arrows are difficult to resist even with phantom killers. It is estimated that they will be stabbed into hedgehogs. "Bang bang!" Fortunately, the existence of infinite martial arts made Mu Xiaoxiao completely eliminate the possibility of mistakes. The dragonfly in his hand was cut into a shadow dance. It was like a machine that calculated every detail, and all the arrows of the wind were broken in an instant. "Hey, that''s our assessment teacher? I feel so young..." Lin Wanxin whispered to his companions. "It''s not just young... Is it good to be about our age?" Xia Xiaoyu couldn''t help exclaiming. "This can be regarded as the youngest teacher? Even other colleges don''t have such young teachers, let alone the God of War College... Incredible..." "And it looks like it''s very strong," Liu Mengshu murmured. "After all, it''s certainly not weak to be a teacher in the God of War College... Obviously, it''s about our age, but it''s completely different from us. Now we are still worried about whether we can enter the God of War College... What a gap." "... hum, it''s just ordinary," Yue Shihan was a little upset when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao. He heard his companions exaggerate about him and quickly said with his mouth, "and now he''s facing a ninth order Warcraft. I don''t think he will be the opponent of the ninth order Warcraft. Look, you can see that he was swallowed by the giant snake later." "... how can we say that he is also helping us... Is it not good to curse him like this?" Lin Wanxin asked with a stiff face. "Cut, it''s not our fault. It''s what they made..." During their discussion, the dragonfly in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand waved and smiled, and then the whole body turned into a remnant almost indistinguishable to the naked eye, and rushed to the nine headed snake who was staring at him. The dragonfly in his hand turned, the light flickered, and the reflection of the nine headed snake now appeared on the gun blade! "Connect! Dragonfly cut!" "Boom!!" "What?!" However, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was cut by the dragonfly, did not show an excited look, but as soon as his pupils narrowed, he saw a layer of ten meters high and thick ice in front of him. This huge ice wall was cut into pieces by the dragonfly. At the same time, while the ice wall was broken, a huge fireball came towards him with a degree of covering his ears without thunder. "Boom!!!" "Cough..." fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao''s reaction was very fast, but although he avoided the blow, he was affected by the aftershock of the explosion. The debris of the flame explosion flew across his cheek. Before Mu Xiaoxiao had time to catch his breath, a thunder snake flashing thunder rushed in front of him. "Zizizi --" "Be careful!" Xia Xiaoyu, who saw this scene, couldn''t help exclaiming. "Boom!" When the explosion sounded, they couldn''t help covering their eyes, but when they slowly removed their palms, they were stunned and saw Mu Xiaoxiao standing in place without damage. "Lightning magic... Flame magic... And ice magic," Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows twisted into a knot, "can this Hydra do so many magic?" just after the voice fell, the Hydra emperor saw Mu Xiaoxiao without damage, hissed again, and the snake head opened his mouth. The surging lightning came out of his mouth and shot at Mu Xiaoxiao, It''s like a magic machine gun. "Zizi Zizi" "Bang bang!" "So it is," said Mu Xiaoxiao. Seeing the nine headed snake spitting out countless lightning in front of him, he woke up and narrowed his eyes. "Does each head have a magic ability? In that case, the nine heads can use nine series of magic? What a bug," he said, glancing his mouth, "But lightning alone is of no use to me." Mu Xiaoxiao let these violent thunder and lightning ravage and flicker on him, but it could not do any harm to him. Then he gradually disappeared on the surface of his body. The dragonfly in his hand cut and turned, and a layer of thunder and lightning gushed out of his body. His whole body rushed up like a shell. At the same time, his wine red pupils turned into gold, with a huge momentum on his body ¡£ "Bang!" As Mu Xiaoxiao expected, the mouth on one head of the nine headed snake emperor opened, the cold air surged, and a thick ice wall stood in front of him. However, in front of the frenzied Mu Xiaoxiao, such a layer of ice wall was nothing. The dragonfly cut his hand and cut the ice wall into pieces, and the whole person rushed over with a momentum of breaking bamboo. "Hiss hiss" The nine headed snake Huangsi stared at Mu Xiaoxiao without fear. The mouth on another head opened. Suddenly, a strong wind rushed out and swept around Mu Xiaoxiao, forming a tornado breaking through the sky. The whole forest was swayed left and right by the strong wind. The sharp wind wrapped Mu Xiaoxiao in it. In this case, it is estimated that the people inside will be killed by the wind blade Ground into pieces. "It''s over... You can''t die anymore... (to be continued! Chapter 583 The light flickered, the wind fell and CHEN Ye and others appeared in the test fantasy. They were followed by more than a dozen middle-aged men. Seeing the hurricane that rushed into the sky, CHEN Ye and Denisa looked tight. Regardless of the cry of the wind falling behind, they ran directly in the direction of Mu Xiao. + ¡ô top £«¡ô point £«¡ô small £«¡ô say, "Oh, forget it," Feng Luo shook his head and looked at the nine headed snake emperor in the distance with a dignified look in his eyes. "The horror of the nine headed snake emperor is that he can use the nine series energy without precedent or future, and wield the energy of each series incisively and vividly, with perfect tacit understanding." Of course, this is not the main thing. The more terrible thing is to think that Feng Luo''s face is a little dignified. At the same time, he waved his hand, "hurry up and put a sealed magic array around the test fantasy. As long as you don''t let the Hydra King escape from the test fantasy, there will be no big problem." "Yes!" the people behind nodded and rushed out one after another. "Seeing their figures disappear in sight, Feng Luo turned his eyes to the Hydra emperor in the distance," but now there is still good news. The guy who just came out of the seal should not have recovered all his strength. " "Hiss" seeing such a terrible hurricane running through the world, all the surrounding forests were swept up and turned into fly ash, exposing the bare earth. Yue Shihan''s body shook and his eyes widened and said, "it''s worthy of being a ninth order Warcraft. It''s too terrible. In this case, it''s impossible to survive in any case?" "What should we do? Are we still leaving here?" "It should have been so long ago." Xia Xiaoyu sighed. Took out his crystal. "In front of the ninth order Warcraft, we have no hope at all, so" "Wait! Xiaoyu," suddenly, yueshihan opened his mouth, stretched out his hand and pointed to the front, "look over there." "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Xia Xiaoyu asked her to leave, and then she was stunned. The hurricane gradually dissipated. Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure appeared in the sight of everyone, holding the dragonfly to cut and support the ground. The red blood dropped on the ground drop by drop. The clothes on his body had become broken, and the scars all over his body. He could even see the bones in some wounds, and his whole body was dyed red by blood. I have to say that this scene made Xia Xiaoyu silly. The reason is not because of the terrible wounds, but because these wounds recovered quickly. "Hoo" bathed Xiaoxiao and gasped heavily. The wound on the body was intact in the blink of an eye, and there was no trace of any injury. "It''s terrible. It''s like a large meat grinder. It''s not even more serious than the meat grinder," Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. "There''s no way. If you don''t use power, your strength can only be regarded as level eight. Ah, it''s really troublesome." "However, there''s no way now," murmured Mu Xiaoxiao, and then took a deep breath. His eyes were cold. At the same time, a red energy body poured out all over his body, wrapped around himself, mixed with a strange smell. He read a paragraph of spirit in everyone''s dull eyes. "You have broken the contract and brought sin to the world. The LORD said - sinners will be punished. Smash their backs, dig out their bones, heads and brains, and trample blood and earth together. If I am a person with sharp teeth and can''t get close to me, I will follow the word of the Lord and give an iron hammer to those who break the contract!" Mu Xiaoxiao read word by word. Even the ability he had just acquired could be perfectly controlled under the blessing of infinite martial arts. After he read it out, Mu Xiaoxiao''s momentum soared several levels. In the restless mood of the nine headed snake emperor, he raised his hands and suddenly clenched his teeth. A giant wild boar appeared on his head. "Hiss, hiss, hiss -" facing this wild boar, which is almost as big as itself, the Hydra kept hissing, spitting snake letters, becoming more and more restless. At the same time, those who pay attention to the movement here were stunned. "What is that thing? Summoning beast?" murmured yueshihan. "I''m not sure, but it''s possible" "Hey, look over there," said Denise and sixteen. "What''s that?" "I haven''t seen it," he shook his head and thought thoughtfully, "it should be a small new ability. It seems that he hasn''t shown that ability, so" "That smell," Feng Luo is also the boss with his mouth open. Some people can''t react, "it''s deceptive. This smell is like" "Hum, hum," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and looked at the restless nine headed snake emperor standing in front of him not far from him. "Although he has an immortal body, it''s painful to be wrapped in that strong wind. Do you know? It''s your turn this time! Die!" "Roar --!" As soon as his eyes stared, Mu Xiaoxiao roared, his hands waved forward, and the huge wild boar on his head rushed out. It seemed to be infected by Mu Xiaoxiao, as if to vent his anger. The wild boar made a deafening roar and rushed all the way to the nine headed snake emperor with fierce momentum. Where he passed, there was no grass. The forest under his feet was flattened and destroyed. He could not see the original appearance. He had the strong strength to destroy everything and completely crush the other party. At least, looking at the wild boar rushing towards him, the nine headed snake emperor seemed to understand the great threat he was facing at the moment and hissed. "Bang --!" "Bang bang!!!" Cold air poured out. A huge shield shaped ice wall blocked his body and fell heavily on the ground to form a barrier. It seemed that it was not enough. There was another loud noise. A shield wall formed by solid stone appeared behind the ice wall. At the same time, the wall of wind and lightning barrier also followed. "Boom --!" The huge wild boar directly hit the ice wall and was smashed in less than a second. At the same time, the wild boar castrated unabated and hit the stone wall, wind wall and lightning barrier behind, which did not stop the pace of the wild boar and turned into fly ash. "Boom, boom, boom!" All the obstacles were smashed by Mu Xiaoxiao''s boar power, and finally hit the Hydra emperor with a loud noise and filled with smoke. "Boom --!" "Hum, don''t you know that any blocking is useless for the wild boar?" Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. Indeed, when he saw the dust dispersed, he saw a nine headed snake struggling and wailing in place, with a huge wound on his body and only four of his nine heads left, General heads were directly smashed by this collision, which looked very miserable. "Lying words" Bruce and Ruoshui, who had already arrived, stayed where they were. CHEN Ye and Denisa also showed a look of surprise. It seemed that they didn''t know that Mu Xiaoxiao''s strength was so strong. When they saw this scene, the "audience" of the war Theological Seminary outside also talked about it, and they were also very shocked by this scene. In front of that huge wild boar, no matter what obstacles are as fragile as pieces of paper. How to say, it''s so shocking. "Indeed, young people now," Feng Luo shook his head, "but the nine headed snake emperor is not so easy to be defeated." "This is" Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes before he could be happy. He was surprised to see that the wound on the nine headed snake emperor was slowly recovering, and the broken head grew back! Seeing this, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "this Hydra has the ability to survive? No" Although the newly grown head has been withered a lot and can''t be compared with his immortal body, it''s undeniable that this ability is still very buggy, huh? Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned and narrowed his eyes. Only five of the nine snake heads had just been blasted. Then, the snake head who was staying at the back looked slightly depressed at the moment "Wait, don''t you say" Before Mu Xiaoxiao finished his words, the snake head also appeared. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his eyes, suddenly opened his mouth, looked ferocious, and showed his terrible teeth. However, what''s more terrible is that a black gas slowly condensed in his mouth! A terrible black breath with an ominous smell! "Demon power?!" Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed. "Boom --!" countless demonic powers poured out of the mouth of the nine headed snake emperor and gradually spread around. All the plants withered wherever they passed, and soon they would spread to Mu Xiaoxiao. "What is this?!" Not only bathe here, Xia Xiaoyu, Yue Shihan, Bruce and Ruoshui all looked at this scene in horror. More than that, people outside were in a mess. This terrible black energy made them feel full of unknown breath and cold all over. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 584 "Haven''t the seal array been arranged yet?!" the wind who saw this scene shouted anxiously, "hurry up, you must arrange the seal magic array as soon as possible! Otherwise, the whole test fantasy will be eroded by the devil''s power later! It may even threaten the students outside! Do you hear me?!" "Yes!" Black energy - the devil''s power spreads very fast. I believe it will spread all over the whole dimensional sub space and completely erode this space. Now I see countless devil''s power on my head, covering the whole sky. In addition, it''s night. This scene makes everyone feel even more afraid. Xia Xiaoyu''s four girls have been paralyzed on the ground. They even have no strength to lift their heads and tremble. "What the hell is this?" At the same time, sixteen night night night and Denisa have come, of course, Bruce and Ruoshui. "Young master!" "Little!" "Jiye? Sister di? Why are you two here?" he was stunned when he saw their bath, and then shouted, "what are you doing in here? Get out of here quickly. You should know the danger here!" ¡ï¡ú "We came here because of danger. What about your safety, young master?" "What CHEN Ye said is right, Xiao. Now let''s leave here together," Denisa nodded and looked at her head, "this terrible thing can''t be solved at all." "No way," murmured Mu Xiaoxiao, raising his head. I saw the sinister and proud eyes of Hydra. Even the head that can use the devil''s power becomes very depressed. Also still flashing provocative eyes, let Mu Xiaoxiao see the fire. "Yes," Ruoshui nodded and stood up and said, "now we can''t solve the things here. Lord fengluo has also come in. Next, we just need to arrange the seal magic array to solve this guy. We''d better not add chaos here." "Seal the magic array?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced. "Who knows when to rely on it to spread? It must be too late, devil power. Devil power." now the number of devil power is too large. Even fantasy killers can''t resist it. Wait, devil power? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something and raised his mouth, "I have a way, sister Chen Yedi, you have to leave successively." "Little?" Denisa was stunned "Don''t worry. It can definitely be solved!" Mu Xiaoxiao gave them a thumbs up and smiled. "Don''t you believe me?" "Denisa and CHEN Ye looked at each other, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s confident appearance, smiled bitterly, and then nodded. It seemed that they believed Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Wait, what do you want? Do you want to die?" the narrator Ruoshui frowned and looked at him coldly. "If you mess around now, I don''t think anyone can save you." "I''m really sorry. I don''t need anyone to save me," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with a confident smile on her face. After that, she ignored her, but turned and walked step by step towards the Hydra emperor and the power of the devil. "That smelly boy doesn''t really intend to mess around, does he? But" Feng Luo murmured, "maybe he really has something to do." "Hum, that guy, pretend to be a hero. I think he will be scared back soon," Yue Shihan said with a mouth and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao unconvinced. "Does he still have a way to solve this terrible thing?" Xia Xiaoyu looked at her and said nothing, but there was a strange light in her eyes. "Hey, hey, he''s not really going to kill himself?" Yu youyou covered her mouth. "In this case, retreating is the wise choice. That fool actually walked up? Did I choose the wrong partner?" although she said so, a strange feeling suddenly gushed out of her heart. Enron did not speak, but looked at the scene on the mirror, clenched his fist, and his eyes flickered. "What is he going to do?!" on the other side, Liang Xinwu didn''t understand it, stared wide, and suddenly burst out a violent breath, "although I appreciate this character, but" "Finished," a simple word came out of Sonya''s mouth, "this is the devil''s power. He should know the horror of this thing. Such a huge devil''s power is unbearable even for the tree of life. Does he have any good idea?" "Hum, who knows what''s going on in his mind." looking at the scene over there, Jana couldn''t help getting upset. "The master should have any idea," said Mu Xinyi with half faith and half doubt this time, while the cold ice next to her covered her forehead with her hands. She felt her head hurt and seemed to recall something, but it was fleeting. After a long time, she raised her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in the picture. Among all the people, only he believed in Mu Xiaoxiao most, I also believe that Mu Xiaoxiao will not fall here so easily. "Brother" "Master" "It''s all right," Kisara smiled at Aisha, Qiong and others around her. "It''s not so easy to have an accident. You must trust him!" Although they say so, the voices of the students around them from time to time make them very uneasy and have been shaking. "Hey, who''s that?" "Is it an assessment teacher?" "Assessment teacher? Teacher of war god academy?" "Even a teacher can''t resist this terrible thing? It''s like a natural disaster." "Yes, not to mention teachers in grades similar to ours." "I don''t think there''s much hope" When everyone was not optimistic about Mu Xiaoxiao. A voice suddenly sounded. I don''t know whose voice it is. "How can we say that? After all, they are also teachers of our war god college. As teachers, they protect our students. Even if those candidates are not our classmates, isn''t this worthy of our respect?! as teachers and students, we should cheer for him! Instead of saying these frustrated words!" ¡°¡± "That''s right!" "It makes sense. It''s really worth cheering for him!" Hearing this voice, everyone agrees. If Mu Xiaoxiao inside knows that he will definitely take revenge on the Hydra because he is only unhappy. And attracted a lot of popularity of the war Theological Seminary, especially those girls, who turned to powder one after another. I don''t know what they will think. "Hum, it''s naive," sneered the voice in the demon contract in the hand of Bai Xian in the dark. "As a pet of Lord angel, it won''t be so simple for you to solve, even if the power has been weakened so much." "The noise is really big, but since it''s like this, I''d like to ask," Mu Xiaoxiao walked over. He said, "I don''t know you don''t owe anything to the devil. Are you a great sinner?" "Of course, even if it has nothing to do with the devil, it''s a big sinner to make such a noise?" Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. "Since it''s a big sinner, it''s easy to do." his pupils shrunk fiercely. "Next, look at it! Your doomsday!" The dark night sky, coupled with the spread of the devil''s power, can''t even see the stars and moonlight in the sky. Whether it''s Xia Xiaoyu, Yue Shihan, Bruce, Ruoshui, even CHEN Ye and Denisa feel a burst of depression. It''s in such a depressed space that a dazzling light suddenly shines on the sky! "That''s" Xia Xiaoyu and Yue Shihan were stunned and sat on the ground for a long time. "Is that" Ruoshui and Bruce were stunned. "Smelly boy is really amazing," Feng Luo also exclaimed and smiled. "They are all excited to take him as an apprentice. Unfortunately, people may not look up to me." he said for a moment, "but my granddaughter is still determined not to let him succeed!" "Are you kidding?" at the same time, all the people outside watching this scene held their breath and stood in place. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. The silent needle dropping could be heard in the whole square. "Is this the power of God?!" murmured the voice in the contract book in Bai Xian''s hand, and said with a trace of fear, "that smelly kid, is it the reincarnation of a God?! it''s impossible" "In order to win, come to me! Immortal sun, please give me a shining horse. Spiritual horse with strong feet, bring the light wheel symbolizing your Lord!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted loudly. A shining sun hung high in the sky, which penetrated the power of the devil and shone on the earth. Just like the sunshine after the rain, it dispels the fog, the dark clouds, the depression and all negative emotions, and the depressive breath generated by the power of the devil has also turned into nothing. The power and power of the white horse, the dynamic condition is that the object must be a big sinner, and the Hydra who makes such a thing undoubtedly meets the conditions. Moreover, isn''t it natural for the power of the sun to restrain the power of the devil? After Mu Xiaoxiao finished reading the spirit, with a wave of his hand, the sun in the sky suddenly turned into a hot flame and fell fiercely towards the hydra. Those demonic forces were dispersed completely after touching the flame of the sun. Finally, when the flame of the sun blew on himself, the nine headed snake emperor sounded a tragic cry. Even the immortal body could not resist the flame of the sun. With the raging flame, it was burned into fly ash. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 585 "Is that... The sun?" looking at the shocking scene in front of him, Bruce stood there blankly, with his mouth open and his head short circuited. He murmured for a long time, "Almighty God, this is really... A shocking scene... Does Mr. Mu say the reincarnation of a God?" "..." Ruoshui beside him was also staring at the scene. He seemed to be stupid and couldn''t say a word for a long time. o The shocking scene like the falling of the sun stunned everyone. Even CHEN Ye and Denisa didn''t expect such a huge scene and such a powerful momentum. The strong light lit up the whole sky. Under the flame of the sun, after the Hydra emperor turned into fly ash, the flame gathered, and a white horse with burning flame appeared in front of everyone. "Hiss ~" The white horse came to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side and rubbed on his body, which seemed very close. Mu Xiaoxiao originally thought that the flame on his body would burn himself. As a result, there was nothing. He smiled and stretched out his hand and touched his head. "Thank you for helping me this time." "Hiss ~" the white horse hissed and seemed very happy. "It''s amazing. Oh, by the way, these demon forces still need your help," Mu Xiaoxiao touched its head and said with a smile, "help disperse it all." "Hiss ~" the white horse hissed. It seemed to understand the meaning of Mu Xiaoxiao. The flame on his body lit up and rushed to the place where the devil''s power was diffused. The devil''s power was dispersed quickly. The white horse completed its task. Disappeared in this place. The light dissipated, and the trial dreamland returned to the night. At the moment, the students of the war Theological Seminary who saw this scene from beginning to end in the square were surprised to grow up and silent for two seconds. In an instant, the whole square was boiling, and all the students were talking. The shocking scene of the sun falling just now still remained in their minds for a long time. The horse shining with the sun and flame. With the sky illuminated by the light, it looks very beautiful, and the protagonist Mu Xiaoxiao, although he looks ordinary, but he smiles with full charm. Under such a background, especially the dream scene of touching the white horse and smiling, he instantly captured the hearts of many female students of the war Theological Seminary. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao is all right, both Aisha and Liang Xinwu are relieved and can finally relax. "Oh... Damn it." seeing the cheers around, the voice in Bai Xian''s contract was a little angry. "That damn guy... Unexpectedly, there are such people in the war Theological Seminary... You must be vigilant! Boy, from now on, you must find a way to get close to that guy and give me all his information!" "Hey?" Bai Xian was stunned, "but about the devil you said..." "Lord angel, we can''t leave things behind. We should hurry up on both things!" "But... I still don''t want to..." Bai Xian seems to be disgusted with this behavior, frowning and saying, "if I approach him, I will be present..." "It doesn''t matter. Although you are a demon servant now, you are still human in essence. You will become a demon only after I successfully resurrect, so you will never appear, and I won''t appear when you approach him." joking, the sun flame made him feel a great threat and didn''t dare to appear even if he was killed, This is more terrible than the seal, but they don''t know Mu Xiaoxiao. These people guessed their identity and jumped into the fire pit by themselves. "I''m not talking about this..." Bai Xian hesitated, "about my other identity... Won''t it be exposed..." "Another identity?" the devil in the contract remembered what it was for a long time, "Even if he is found out, what''s the matter? And approaching him doesn''t mean you live together. Since he is a teacher and you are a student, you must live in the student dormitory, so no problem. This is a very important task. If freshman neglects, adult Angel hiding in the God of War College may be in danger... Understand?!" "OK... I know..." Bai Xian nodded after struggling for a long time. When he thought of getting close to Mu Xiaoxiao, his beautiful face turned red. Although he was subordinate to the devil, he felt a strange feeling when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao in the mirror, especially the scene of the last scene, which made him press his chest, "Miss mu...?" "No, no, I can''t think so much," Bai Xian shook his head and looked in his eyes. "These are illusory things. Yes, only power... Is the most important. For power... I can do anything!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Hoo, I didn''t expect white horse to restrain the devil so much. It''s good news." after seeing that everything was solved, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. Turning his head, he saw the dull expression of the people. He was stunned. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you all a silly expression?" "Just... Is that?" Yue Shihan murmured. "Ah? It''s just my ability," Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Denisa and sixteen night night night. "How''s it? Night night? Sister di? I said it would be all right," said Mu Xiaoxiao, smiling and blinking at them. "Very powerful! I can''t see that brother Mu''s strength is so strong!" before they spoke, Bruce leaned over with a familiar look and put his arms around Mu Xiaoxiao''s neck. The title directly changed from teacher Mu to brother mu, and let him draw the corners of his mouth, "It''s really my favorite brother. It''s really unusual. By the way, can you tell me? What''s that ability just now? It''s very fierce?" "... no," who''s your favorite brother? Mu Xiaoxiao threw his hand away and didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. When he saw the wind falling, several people also came over, "crazy old man, are you here?" "Can I not come except for this?" Feng Luo turned his eyes. "But I didn''t expect you to destroy the nine headed snake Emperor..." he stroked his beard and said with a smile, "you know that guy''s immortal body gives us a headache. There''s no other way but to seal. I know you again, boy." "We just met for a long time," said Mu Xiao Tucao. "What else should I do now?" Mu turned his eyes to make complaints about the moon. How should they deal with them? After all, you have had some accidents and are not good enough to eliminate them directly. " "This..." Feng Luo touched his chin and thought of it. Several women next to Yue Shihan looked at him nervously. "It''s really bad to eliminate directly..." "So we''re going to hold an assessment?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao. "That''s a good idea, but... There aren''t many examiners left now? If it''s held once..." Feng Luo shook his head, and suddenly his eyes lit up and seemed to think of something, "by the way, there''s a very good idea. Why don''t you take them as your students, boy..." "Ha?!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at him, "student? Are you mistaken? Why do I have to take them as disciples! Are you kidding..." "Wait, wait, don''t get excited. It''s a very good idea," Feng Luo whispered to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear. "You see, those are all great beauties. As your students, don''t you just have access to water? You know, I''m only here for you..." "Bullshit," Mu xiaokuang rolled his eyes, "you incorruptible guy, I don''t have that interest, and whether people are willing or not is still a question..." "Well..." it seems that she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s conversation. Yue Shihan whispered, "we have no problem... We are willing to be the students of teacher mu." Xia Xiaoyu next to them also nodded. They looked at Mu Xiaoxiao stunned. What about integrity? It seemed that she had a problem with me not long ago. Has it changed too fast? Seeing the blush on their faces, they bathed in a small corner of their mouth, which was quite painful. "Well, it''s so decided. It must be your honor to be Mr. Mu''s student, and after becoming Mr. Mu''s student, you can also be regarded as a student of war Theological Seminary. This result can be regarded as everyone''s joy," Feng Luo said, patting Mu''s small shoulder and giving him a strange look. ¡°......¡± "Ha ha, this is really the best plan," Bruce laughed and nodded. If it wasn''t Mu Xiaoxiao''s eye threat, he probably came up again. The next night looked at each other with Denisa and shook his head at Mu Xiaoxiao. Well, Mu Xiaoxiao could only sigh powerlessly when he saw this scene. "Forget it, whatever you want, but say it first," Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, revealing a strange smile, and the previous sacred breath disappeared. "Since you have become my student, you should be prepared. Don''t think about doing anything in this name. Otherwise... Hum..." "..." Xia Xiaoyu looked at each other and felt cold. He always felt that the future might not be so easy. (to be continued! Chapter 586 Read our domain name online in plain text "Bang bang -" The knock on the door suddenly rang, stunned Mu Xiaoxiao in the room, and then the sound of the night sounded, "young master, Xia Xiaoyu, they are here and want to see you. Do you think so?" "Is it again?" Mu Xiaoxiao took a breath from the corner of her mouth and sighed. "I''ve come to find what I want to learn these days. Although I don''t object, I don''t have that time now," said Mu Xiaoxiao shaking her head. "You tell them that I''m not here these days. Let them study in the war god college first." "Young master, are you going to enter the copy?" CHEN Ye seemed to understand something and asked. "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "it''s almost time to help you get some stepping stones, so you must often go to the copy," Mu Xiaowen said. "Otherwise, the enemy will become stronger and stronger in the future. It''s hard for you to do. I won''t take anyone this time, so I''ll give you the matter here for the time being." "OK, Denisa and I can take care of things here. Young master, you can go at ease." "The last sentence seems to have a subtle feeling. Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and didn''t think so much. He entered the replica mainly to enter the terrace stone. According to the system explanation, the replica task evaluation reached the highest level, that is, level S. in addition to the special prop card, there are rewards for entering the terrace stone. Mu Xiaoxiao wants to get some. "Almost when you get the stepping stone, you can take them into the copy together," Mu thought, opening the system interface. "As for the copy to go, um, that''s it." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Click -" The door was quietly pushed open. A girl with red ponytail crept in. She seemed to be going to do something bad. She smiled when she saw the arched bed in front of her and seemed to be sleeping. He dashed over and jumped high at the same time. "Good morning" "Bang --!" "Hey?" before the words in Wuhe Qin were finished, his face changed. He felt something wrong under his body. As soon as he pulled off the quilt, he saw that there was a pillow outside. Nothing. The imaginary scene didn''t appear at all. At the same time, a voice full of laughter came from behind. "My naive sister, do you think I''ll be caught by you so easily," Wuhe Shidao stood at the door. With a proud smile on his face, he looked at Wuhe Qin, "hum, you are still too naive, Qin Li" "Why did you get up so early today, brother?" when Wuhe Qin saw the taxi road at the door of the room, he was depressed and tooted his mouth. "It doesn''t seem like a special day today. Usually, brother, you have to stay in bed for a while. Do you say it''s the sun coming out in the west?" then Wuhe Qin looked out of the window. "What are you talking about?" Shi Dao couldn''t help rolling his eyes at her. "It''s just that you can''t think of it earlier occasionally," he said haltingly, "and I think there may be some good things today. That''s why" "Good thing? What good thing?" Qin was stunned and suddenly thought of something. "Wait, brother, have you made a girlfriend?" "Poof --!" "Girlfriend?" the five rivers man said, his mouth twitching. He looked at the piano with blinking eyes and innocent expression, and his face was stiff. "Qin Li, you think too much. Making girlfriends or something. Well, I''m not going to make girlfriends." "Hey? Is it true?" the five river piano was shocked and exclaimed. "My brother is not going to have a girlfriend? Do you say you are a fag?" "You''re a big head ghost," the five rivers man sighed and turned to walk outside. "Well, don''t say this. Breakfast is ready. If you procrastinate, you''ll be late for school." "I don''t want to be late for sleeping in every day. You say so!" Wuhe Qin said with a toot and followed up. "By the way, brother, I want to have a super deluxe children''s set meal today. How about it?" said suddenly in the five river piano on the road. "Super? You''re really not polite at all," said the scholar, but when he saw the bulging cheeks in the piano, he could only nod helplessly, "well, well, whatever you like, anyway? Are you an origami classmate?" Wuhe Shidao saw that he suddenly appeared in front of his two people, a silver short kite and an origami, with a cold face and an expressionless look on his face, but there was a slight change after seeing Wuhe Shidao and his two people. "Is it you?!" Qin also saw an origami of kite, and immediately frowned. The tone seemed very unfriendly, "Why are you here?" "Just going to school. What''s the problem?" Yuan asked faintly after looking at the piano with an origami that remained unchanged for thousands of years. ¡°¡± Five years ago, because of Mu Xiaoxiao, Yuanyi origami and Shidao and Qinli knew each other, so even after Mu Xiaoxiao left, they had a little contact. Moreover, Shidao and origami are still in the same school and the same class, and another headache for Shidao is the change of Yuanyi origami''s character. After Mu Xiaoxiao left, although he said many times that Mu Xiaoxiao would not die so easily, innocent children like Qin probably really believed it. Although Mu Xiaoxiao was really not dead, yuan did not believe it, or was quite suspicious, so that her temperament changed greatly. When she was with Shidao and Qinli, origami would talk to them. Otherwise, she was always silent, lazy to say a word for a long time, and her expression remained unchanged for thousands of years. However, this did not affect her popularity in dulilai Zen high school. At the same time, by the way, because kite origami usually communicates with scholar Dao in school, it leads to the great name of Wuhe scholar Dao. After all, it is natural to be envied and jealous because she has a good relationship with the most popular beautiful girl in school. "Ah, hahaha, it''s origami." it seems that there is something wrong with the origami in the Qin. Of course, this wrong eye is only unilateral in the Wuhe Qin. The kite origami doesn''t have any indication. I don''t know why, it may also be the reason why she was bathed in the beginning. Anyway, the Qin is unhappy with her, which makes scholar Dao very headache. "Just going to school, will you come with us?" asked Shi Dao. "Yes," Yuan simply said two words on an origami and nodded. Basically, as long as they met on the road, they would go to school together, so it''s no surprise. It''s because of this that the name of Wuhe Shidao is well known by the students who came to Zen high school. However, Qin Li was quite dissatisfied. He puffed up his cheeks when he heard Shidao''s words, He glared at the scholar fiercely. The corner of the mouth of the nearby Wuhe Shidao twitches. He is almost used to this situation every time. Fortunately, his sister''s school is different from himself. Otherwise, it is estimated that the two people''s war will be known to the whole school. The only thing that can solve the contradiction between the two people is no, or that can solve his sister''s hostility to the origami kite in the Wuhe Qin. Wuhe Shidao can see it clearly, Only bathe small. "Hey, I don''t know for such a long time, Xiao He?" said the scholar''s heart, thought of something, and his eyes brightened. "Wait, can you say that what good things will happen today is because Xiao will come back?" At the thought of this, the whole person of Wuhe Shidao became very excited, his eyes twinkled, but soon darkened. He sighed. Although he thought so, it has been five years until now. In such a long time, Shidao has been the scene of countless times when he came back from his fantasy, but there is no doubt that it can only be regarded as a dream and fantasy in the end, How could it suddenly appear now? Thinking, Shi Dao sighed deeply again. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and seemed to think of something "Shi Daojun --!" "Bang --!" As soon as he came to the school, Wuhe Shidao heard a huge voice. At the same time, a human shadow rushed towards him. He knew who it was without looking. He flew up and kicked him aside. "It''s Dianting. I''ve told you many times. I don''t like being so close to you. Stay away from me." "Well, it''s still as cold as ever," said dianmachi Hongren, who lay on the ground and gasped for a while before slowly getting up. "It''s worthy of being my bad friend. Are you coming to school with our kite again today? The relationship between you two is really imaginative." after seeing the kite next to him, dianmachi Hongren touched his chin and murmured. "I''ve said it many times, but I''m just an ordinary friend," said the five rivers scholar. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the rotten girls who talked and daydreamed around him and the boys who were jealous and angry. He went in directly, and Yuan went in without saying a word, ignoring them directly. Sitting in his seat, Wuhe Shidao ignored the dianmachi macro people who kept talking to him. He looked out of the window blankly, but he was thinking about other things. For such a long time, Xiaoxiao didn''t appear, and he also looked for many places. Unfortunately, he didn''t find them. It''s like muxiaoxiao never appeared and never existed. To tell the truth, Shidao also thought about whether bathing Xiaoxiao had already But every time I think of here, I feel that he will appear again. He doesn''t know whether this feeling is accurate or not, but he doesn''t intend to wait now. He can''t wait to see Mu Xiaoxiao, so "It seems that the elves must come" (to be continued) ... Chapter 587 "We must let the spirit come," murmured the five rivers scholar. "Anyway, it will happen sooner or later. After meeting a little, I regarded him as the most important person and gave him that at the same time." the scholar''s face flushed slightly, "It''s a very important existence for me and for the elves. After Princess cess appears on the P day, only little you can save her." "So you must show up, otherwise," said the scholar with a smile. "You''re even kidding me." then he narrowed his eyes, got up and asked the teacher for a leave, turned and ran out of school and began to prepare to summon the spirit - P-Day ness. "Well, there''s no change," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who appeared in the middle of the street and looked at the people and buildings around him. "But although it seems that there''s no change, it should be a long time." Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance didn''t attract anyone''s attention. He turned his head and looked around, "It should be five years, too. I wonder if there are origami in Taoist Dao and Qin. How about them?" Then, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly showed a strange look. He thought of the things he was forced to do by scholar Dao when he came to date the world. What''s more terrible is that when ¡ý at the beginning, it seems that he was forced to kiss by scholar Dao. When he thought of here, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is purple. It''s not his memory that Mu Xiaoxiao can remember so clearly. It''s his first kiss! That''s why he has such a deep memory Engrave. Now back to the dating world. It shouldn''t matter. At that time, taxi road was a child after all. It''s nothing to be curious about the same sex. Now he has grown up and should become a qualified heterosexual? As a man who wants to open the back palace, what if he''s not heterosexual? Although thinking like this, Mu Xiaoxiao has no bottom in her heart. At the beginning, Wu He Shi Dao didn''t look like a child at all, so it''s very likely that Mu Xiaoxiao''s face twitched as usual, and her heart was scared to death. The steps towards Wu he''s family couldn''t help stopping. He was suddenly afraid and didn''t dare to go to Wuhe''s house. He just wandered here and observed. Anyway, five years have passed, and he was not in a hurry. For a moment, Mu Xiaoxiao thought very unpromising, and then resolutely shifted his direction and walked in another direction. "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly narrowed his eyes, raised his head and looked at the sky. The figure turned and disappeared in place. "Commander" "Hmm? What''s the matter?" sitting on the commander''s seat in the air warship Fraxinus in the five river piano, looking at the sudden sound of village rain. "What''s the matter?" "No," Murakami Lingyin hesitated and shook his head, "it seems that something strange has just appeared." "Strange thing? Is it an elf?" Wuhe Qin was stunned and then asked. "No, maybe I made a mistake," Murakami said, touching his head and shaking his head. "Did you make a mistake? Forget it, now you should pay attention to whether there is a omen of space earthquake. You must be more careful about elves. And my stupid brother, why did he suddenly run out at this time? Don''t he go to school?!" Wuhe Qin suddenly screamed, looked at a large virtual screen in front of him, and noticed the figure of Wuhe Shidao. But strangely, after seeing it for a while, the corners of Wuhe Shidao''s mouth tilted slightly where everyone didn''t notice. Then the picture flashed suddenly, and then it returned to normal in an instant, but the figure of Wuhe Shidao couldn''t be found No. "Commander" shenwuyue Gongping opened his mouth, "what was that just now?" "How do I know," said Wu He Qin, with a lollipop in his mouth and wide eyes, "is there anything interfering with our display device? Also, why didn''t my stupid brother Shidao see it?!" nonsense, your brother is not as simple as you think, and probably now he already knows everything about you. "Doodle doodle doodle!" "This is!" the pupil in the five river piano shrinks, "space earthquake alarm!" "Where is it?" village rain Lingyin immediately commanded, "and information about the spirit?!" "The space shock happened at this time," the five river piano frowned. "Scholar Dao, find it quickly. Where is scholar Dao? He won''t do anything?" although her personality has changed, the mood of caring about scholar Dao in the five river piano won''t change. She cried anxiously. The magnitude of the space earthquake was very fast. In an instant, the space in the middle of the street was compressed to form a black hole, and then disappeared, leaving a huge ruins. At the same time, all the surrounding buildings collapsed. "Bang bang!" "Sorry, commander, no! I found it. It''s not far from the space earthquake! Do you want to save him?!" the figure of Wuhe Shidao appeared in the picture. At the moment, he was running near the collapsed building, as if he wanted to escape from that place. "No," he said irresponsibly when he saw that there was nothing wrong with Wuhe Shidao. At the beginning, he regained his coldness and black belly in his anxious piano. "Anyway, there will be no danger. Just let him stay there and pull him up when something happens." ¡°¡± ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Beep beep beep" "Space shock?!" both the students and teachers in the school and the pedestrians in the streets were nervous, and then fled for refuge. Only kite origami heard the alarm. Turn around and run in the other direction. "Hoo" wuheshi road looked at the collapsed buildings around. Sighed. "Although I''m sorry, I''m also sorry. In order to lead out the small one, there''s only this way. It can be restored with the display device later, so" he went to a corner and observed the center of the space earthquake. "Has it come, princess? Next, you must appear. Little" "The one who just peeped should be the air warship Fraxinus?" Mu thought, "I didn''t expect that the display device they specially used to peep is very useful. Unfortunately, it doesn''t have any effect on me. Now they should have no trace of me. Even if it does, it doesn''t matter." I just cleaned up a big snake some time ago, so now I will become very vigilant when I encounter a small problem. "Doodle doodle!!" "Is it a space earthquake?!" "Hurry to take refuge!" "Everybody run!" "Alarm? Space earthquake alarm?" Mu Xiaoxiao, walking in the street with a lollipop in her mouth, was stunned when she heard the sound. She looked at the pedestrians who were going to take refuge around, and suddenly frowned, "wait, this space earthquake was not made by the night sword God Shixiang? That is to say, today is the day she appeared? "Time is not so clever." Mu Xiao Tucao, with a body turn, and go in the opposite direction, bullshit, how to make complaints about the ten incense when the night is not seen, how to do it, of course, the main reason is the task. It''s just that I want to go, but I still need to be a little careful. It''s estimated that the scholar road will also be there. Wait, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a flash of inspiration and suddenly thought of a good idea, "the original works are the peach blossom luck of the scholar road. If you come in a regular way, can you win the queen of the scholar road - Gong Nan?" Mu Xiaoxiao was very suspicious, "In this way, if Shi Dao is still interested in himself, then I can take advantage of it." When he said this, he suddenly pulled on his small face and wanted to cry without tears. "Although it is a feasible way, if I really use this method of seduction, and it is still the same sex seduction method, my integrity will definitely no longer exist. Forget it, let''s talk about it according to the situation." Then he rushed directly in the direction of space earthquake. There are many people around. Mu Xiaoxiao is completely opposite to their direction. Soon, there are fewer and fewer pedestrians around. Until no one can be seen, Mu Xiaoxiao is close to the center of the space earthquake. At the same time, the place where the space earthquake was born has begun to explode In an instant, all the surrounding buildings collapsed in an instant, and when Mu Xiaoxiao thought there was no one around "Baby! Come with me quickly!" a woman took a little girl''s hand and appeared in sight. Behind them was a huge building rubble that had been smashed down towards them. Seeing this scene, she quickly held her daughter in her arms and blocked her under her. Even if she wanted to run, it was too late. She closed her eyes in despair. "Boom!" "Are you okay?" Hearing a voice nearby, the woman opened her eyes and saw a young man standing beside her with a long gun in his hand and scattered stones around. "This is" the woman who saw this scene couldn''t react. "Well, hurry to take refuge. It''s still very dangerous here." "Thank you very much," the woman nodded to Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise and left the place with the little girl in her arms. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and jumped towards the center. What he didn''t see was that in the back, a girl stared and saw all the scenes just now. "Brother" kite, who was already wearing ast equipment, opened her eyes with origami paper, and the expressionless look on her face finally fluctuated. At the same time, without waiting for the reaction of the surrounding team members, she suddenly added and chased Mu Xiaoxiao. (unfinished to be continued! ... Chapter 588 "That''s" sitting in the five river piano of the air warship Fraxinus, suddenly exclaimed, Teng stood up, with a rather surprised expression on his face "Lingyin! Come on! Put the picture on the man just now!" "Commander?" Murakami took a strange look at the five river piano. The nearby shenwuyue Gongping also looked at her strangely. They saw such an excited and abnormal look in the five river piano for the first time. Although they were very curious, Murakami also pressed their curiosity and doubt to the bottom of their hearts and turned the picture. "It seems like a teenager, but he''s so fast," Murakami Yuling Yin said in surprise. He saw only a silhouette across the screen. It was even difficult to lock his position. However, every time Mu Xiaoxiao stopped, his face was clearly printed on the picture. Murakami Yuling Yin turned and looked into the five river piano, "Commander, is he an elf?" "It''s not an elf," the five river piano pinched his fist and stared at the boss of Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheeks and pupils, "it''s really him. Hurry up and send me down!" "Hey?" the nearby shenwuyue Gongping was stunned. Hearing this, he quickly called out, "wait, commander, it''s very dangerous. There''s a space earthquake outside and elves come. If you go down rashly, it''s possible." "Bang!" "Poof..." before Shen Wuyue Gong finished, the five river piano suddenly kicked him in the stomach, directly let him cover his stomach, bend down and moan, but the wonderful thing is that he has a comfortable expression on his face. The face next to the five river piano is full of nausea. "Disgusting shaking m! Stay away from me! And don''t talk nonsense. Send me down quickly!" said the heart of the five river zither. It seems that I didn''t expect that he would still appear after such a long time! Although after so long, both zither and scholars have grown up, it''s reasonable to forget him. But it''s a pity that even after such a long time, even if Mu changed a lot, at the first sight of him, Yuan recognized him as soon as she origami and Wuhe Qin. "But" this time it''s the village rain Lingyin''s turn to speak. She looked at the five river harp. "Commander, no matter what, we should give priority to the elves?" she pointed to the elves holding the big sword that had appeared on the screen, "P-Day cess has appeared to avoid danger." "Don''t worry about this," the corners of the mouth in the five river piano turned slightly, "for the time being, P-Day cess won''t cause any big problems. More importantly, that guy seems to want to go to the location of P-Day cess. With him, everything will be safe!" So who is he in the end? Looking at the confident look in Wuhe Qin, Murakami yulingyin is more curious. She doesn''t know. Maybe it''s the influence of childhood. The psychology in Wuhe Qin is quite confident in Mu Xiaoxiao. No, it can even be said that Mu Xiaoxiao is omnipotent in his heart. "Wait, origami? What are you doing?" after seeing the sudden addition of kite origami, her ast team mates shouted. In the blink of an eye, they saw the figure of kite origami draw a long trace and disappear into their sight. "What are you looking at? Hurry up!" Liaozi, as the captain, was well aware of the kite''s hatred for the elves, so when he saw this scene, he hurried to say hello and hurried up with the people. "Brother!" Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure in the distance ahead, Yuan murmured on an origami and accelerated the degree again, but what made her a little eager was that Mu Xiaoxiao''s degree was faster than herself, and she couldn''t catch up with her. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth and could only follow behind and chase Mu Xiaoxiao, but soon, Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure disappeared in sight. "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned his head slightly and looked behind him. He was stunned. "Does that look like origami over there?" then Mu Xiaoxiao also woke up. When the night sword God Shixiang appeared, kite origami would also appear. I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little angry. Do you want to go back to see her? Forget it. I''ll see you later anyway. Now I''d better go to the spirit first. Almost Shidao arrived there. When Mu Xiaoxiao was about to reach the center of the space earthquake, the five river piano had also come down, and the falling position was also the center of the space earthquake, right next to the five River scholar road. "In the piano?!" "Shidao?!" "What scholar''s way? It''s right to call my brother, and how are you here?" well, I have to admire Wuhe scholar''s way of acting, which is amazing and can be comparable to the Oscar winner. The surprised expression is interpreted to the extreme. At least, I don''t see it in the piano. I really think my brother is very surprised at his appearance. "This and that" but the poisonous tongue commander mode of the black ribbon is very different from the soft sister mode of the white ribbon in peacetime. Her eyes turned, "in fact, I saw my little brother just now, so I chased here." "Little brother? Do you mean small?!" the five rivers man''s eyes brightened, and he grabbed the shoulder in the piano and his eyes lit up, "does he really appear?!" "Yes, Shidao, don''t you know?" Qin Li nodded. "I really saw him, and now I''m going to find him," said Qin Li, looking up and down at the five rivers Shidao in front of me. "It''s you, Shidao, why are you here?" "Me?" facing the strange eyes in Qin''s eyes, Shi Dao said naturally, "I saw origami students coming here, so I chased them. It seems that she should have been a little girl, so she rushed here? Carefully speaking, Yuanyi origami was also a little girl''s sister. They had a very good relationship at that time." "!" the five river harp was suddenly stunned. It seemed to think of something and meditated. "Qin Li, if you linger like this and don''t take the initiative, you might lose to her." seeing the tangled face in Qin Li, scholar Dao showed a strange smile. The initiative of the scene was controlled by Wuhe scholar Dao for a moment. He patted his head and then casually pointed to a direction, "Oh, by the way, I seem to have seen origami students there just now. I should have met Xiaoxiao now." "Kite an origami" the eyebrow in the piano picked up, "that guy hum, no, I''ll stop her now! Stupid brother, you''d better stay in such a dangerous place. Go back quickly." then she waved her hand and disappeared directly in this place. "You don''t need to say that, Qin Li," Wu He Shidao raised his mouth and looked at her disappearing back. "I''m sorry, my sister. Although I feel a little sorry for you, let me be alone with you now." "Oh? Really?" suddenly a voice sounded behind Shi Dao. "Hmm?" after hearing the voice, Shi Dao''s face remained unchanged. He was not surprised at all. Turning his head, he saw a girl with black horsetail and red eyes standing there, looking at herself coldly, "are you an elf? And it seems that you already know my identity." "Of course," said shizaki, staring coldly at the five rivers, "I have to say that your disguise is really good, but" "But he was betrayed by that hateful guy," said the five rivers man, not surprised. "It seems that she told you my news. What''s your purpose of looking for me?" "The purpose is to kill you!" shizaki Kuang San''s eyes were awe inspiring. She wore Gothic clothes - Shenwei spirit clothes three times. At the same time, her angel engraved emperor, aimed at the five rivers Shidao. Facing shizaki Kuang San''s killing intention, Shidao looked surprised and had to be careful and alert. His figure flashed and disappeared in place. At the same time, Kuang San also disappeared here. At the moment, there is only a P-Day cess standing at the center of the space earthquake, and the night sword God is ten incense. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Brother" looked at the empty scene in front of him. As soon as kite origami looked at the front, she suddenly looked stunned. She suddenly turned her head and saw a phantom standing on the roof in the distance. She was stunned. "That seems to be" kite origami. Her eyes were cold, her body turned and rushed over there. "Origami?! where are you going?" Liaozi and others who came from behind looked at each other when they saw the kite''s action of origami. "Captain? What do you do now? Go after origami or go to the spirit?" "Liaozi frowned at the lower part of the day," what happened to origami? But she can''t care so much. She must know the weight. Now we focus on the things of the spirit. Let''s go to the space earthquake first, and the things of the spirit must be dealt with first! " "Yes!" "That guy was" yuan. She looked at the flickering phantom in the distance and was stunned. "Is it an elf? Huh? What''s the matter?" yuan was stunned when she folded the paper and saw that the phantom disappeared without a trace. She pressed her head. "What''s the matter just now? Why did I suddenly come here? Is it?" Kite frowned deeply with an origami. She didn''t know what was going on. Although the phantom just passed away, it had been kept in her mind. Maybe she would meet again in the future. "You are here!" suddenly a voice came. As soon as the kite origami turned her head, she saw a double horsetail girl standing there staring at herself. (unfinished to be continued! ... Chapter 589 "Eh?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who had already arrived, looked around and was stunned. "Why is there no one? Where are they? Where are they in the Qin and scholars?" Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head. "Well, forget it, they won''t have anything wrong anyway, no matter how much." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that he met yuan in the five river Qin at the moment, The five rivers scholar road was also entangled by shizaki crazy three. In this area, only mu Xiaoxiao and a long black girl standing there at the moment are left. A purple armor, like a princess dress, covers the whole body, and a purple crystal headdress is worn on the head. There was no expression on the girl''s face. The Amethyst pupil looked very dreamy. Well, in fact, it was really a dreamy beautiful girl. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little stunned. "It''s really like a saint. The only disadvantage is that there is no royal sister''s temperament and so on. Why do I suddenly mention this?" Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of her mouth and couldn''t help covering her face. "Hmm?" when Mu Xiaoxiao came over, the girl also showed him. Her face remained unchanged. The big sword in her hand was also her weapon. The angel fiercely killed the public and pointed at Mu Xiaoxiao, "who are you?! are you the same as those people who came to hunt me?!" "Me? Of course I''m not. Hello!" Before Mu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he saw the girl opposite waving an angel to kill the public and rushing towards him. Mu Xiaoxiao''s face pulled out and quickly stepped back, "Hey, hey! Listen to me. I''m not the one who came to chase you!" "Bang bang!" The girl''s attack was really impolite. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the pit under his feet in a cold sweat, and stood in front of him and looked at his girl vigilantly, "Hey, hey. If this is an ordinary person, you will be killed." "You''re not an ordinary person," said the girl, pointing to Mu Xiaoxiao, "so you''re with those who came to kill me!" "What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the cold sweat on his head, "I''m not with those people." seeing the expression in the girl''s eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao can only say another way, "in fact, I''m just an ordinary person passing by here." Mu Xiaoxiao is also a talent and forcibly passed by. "Ordinary people? Passing by?" the girl who heard this flashed her eyes. It seems that some people believe it. "Yes, yes, I''m just an ordinary person passing by," Mu Xiaoxiao wiped the cold sweat on her head. Fortunately, the girl is a fool and believes such words. It seems that the abduction plan is very simple. Thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help feeling proud. "If you are an ordinary person, just stand still," suddenly, the girl said again. "As long as I don''t fight back with a fierce stab, I believe you are an ordinary person passing by." "What kind of truth is this? Let you stab me with a sword to prove that I''m an ordinary person passing by? Those ordinary people passing by in the world are going to cry! But looking at the girl''s solemn look, Mu Xiaoxiao knows very well for a fool. Although this theory is wonderful, they deeply believe it, so mu Xiaoxiao can''t refuse it. More importantly. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and seemed to think of something. Yes, she would never really stab it down! Just pretend. This is the law of the second dimension! The general plot is staged like this, even if it is a hostile relationship, although the heroine says she wants to kill you. But I won''t really kill you, thinking. Mu Xiaoyi couldn''t help YY getting up. "OK, I''ll stand still." he nodded, and then really stood still. Looking at the girl in front of him, he smiled, "come on." "Don''t run." "Don''t worry, I will never run," said Mu Xiaoxin, but she felt a little strange in her heart. The scene in front of her felt like she was looking for abuse, but it didn''t matter. The night sword God Shixiang wouldn''t really start. Mu Xiaoxiao was full of confidence. Although she was an elf, her heart was still very kind. "That''s good." seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao really agreed, the girl showed a strange look on her expressionless face. She was also surprised that Mu Xiaoxiao would really agree to this wonderful condition?! Is he a fool? However, the words have been said, and the girl can''t go back. If she goes back, doesn''t she look weak? She raised the fierce killing male in her hand, and her momentum emerged and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. At the moment, she hoped that Mu Xiaoxiao could ask for mercy. If she asked for mercy, she would naturally let him go. After all, as Mu Xiaoxiao thought, the girl would not really kill. But mu Xiaoxiao stood there with a calm face and didn''t say anything. The girl was helpless. She slowly raised the fierce killing male in her hand, took a look at Mu Xiaoxiao, and then turned into a residual shadow, mixed with fierce momentum and broken air sound, and waved to Mu Xiaoxiao''s neck. "Mu Xiaoxiao stood there and looked at the scene with confidence. "The wind sounded. As expected, the fierce killing male stopped at his neck and didn''t really wave it. Although the night sword God Shixiang''s face was expressionless, there was a strange light in his eyes, and the fierce killing male in his hand slowly took it back. "You didn''t really do it. It seems you believe me." "Pooh Pooh!" Before Mu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she was stunned in situ, then lowered her head and looked at the fierce killing male stabbed into her chest. In fact, it was the night sword God Shixiang. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s seemingly proud appearance, she felt a little unhappy. So she was stunned to see this scene now. "Well" Mu Xiaoxiao fell to the ground, covered his chest, raised his head, and looked at the night sword God Shixiang with tears. "You really did it in vain. I just believed you and believed you wouldn''t do it. I didn''t expect." Mu Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect that the agreed heroine wouldn''t be cruel? What about the agreed fetters? What about the agreed plot? This is wrong?! "Wait for me just" night sword God Shixiang stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. It took a long time to react. She looked worried. "I''m just that." she quickly put away the fierce killing male in her hand and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Are you okay now? Sorry, I didn''t mean to" "It''s not intentional. Did you come here naturally and sleepwalking? Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to vomit blood. Fool and natural stay were really terrible. He covered his wound. Although the wound had recovered, he still pretended to be seriously injured. Hum and haw. "Do you think I''m okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao groaned. "If I drag on like this, maybe I''ll die here." "What should I do?" the night sword God Shixiang was a little anxious. "If you die, isn''t that my responsibility?!" "" it''s your responsibility that I''m not dead, okay! And is this where you care? I was so moved that I was about to cry! Mu Xiaoxiao really cried, "if you want to save me, you can only go to the hospital, but do you know the hospital?" "Hospital? What''s that?" the night sword God Shixiang tilted his head. "I knew you didn''t understand." Mu Xiaoxiao secretly showed a secretly happy expression, pretending to be sad, "Hey, it seems that I''m going to die in this place." "How? What should I do? Is there no other way?" "There are other ways," said Mu Xiaoxiao, glancing at the night sword God Shixiang secretly and shyly. "In fact, as long as you kiss me, you can recover." "Hey? Kiss you? What does that mean?" "Looking at the innocent expression of the night sword God Shixiang. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly appeared a sense of guilt. Isn''t it too bad, but it''s on the line. At this point, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t shrink back. He was astringent and nodded, "yes, kiss me, just use his mouth and so on. Let''s forget it." Mu Xiaoxiao felt like he was bullying a pure girl, which made him a little reluctant. Cover your face. "Forget it? How can you forget it?" the night sword God Shixiang frowned and quit immediately. "Tell me quickly! What''s the way?" "Well, do you really want to listen? Well," seeing her eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao can only nod, "in fact, that''s it." "After listening to Mu Xiaoxiao''s explanation, the night sword God Shixiang suddenly showed a strange look," why does it always feel like this is a little strange? " "Hey? Ah, ha ha, ha ha, right? Illusion, illusion," Mu Xiaoxiao waved again and again. "Of course, I''m just saying that it doesn''t matter if I don''t do it, so" "No, since you''ve said that," Shixiang, the God of night sword, shook his head, inserted the fierce killing male on the ground, then squatted down and gathered together towards Mu Xiaoxiao. "Hey? Can''t you really want to come?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face twitched and looked at the girl leaning over, calm down. There was no accident. It seemed that he really believed the words of Mu''s little novel. It was very smooth. Night sword God Shixiang slowly leaned over his head and kissed him directly in his staring eyes. "!!!" Mu''s little pupil and other boss, her brain is in a short-circuit crash state, and she doesn''t even react after she has removed her cherry lips. "What''s the matter? Hasn''t the wound healed yet?" night sword God Shixiang looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "It shouldn''t have been all right." Mu Xiaoxiao returned to his mind and looked a little embarrassed. However, when he got up, it was surprising that countless light spots suddenly appeared on the body of night sword God Shixiang, and then he and night sword God Shixiang grew up. I saw that her divine power and spirit clothes and angels were all turned into light and electricity and disappeared! The bright and clean body of the night sword God Shixiang is exposed! All exposed in Mu Xiaoxiao''s sight! (to be continued) ... Chapter 590 "This" is not only mu Xiaoxiao, but also the surprised expression on the face of night sword God Shixiang, but Keng dad''s surprise is not here. Night sword God Shixiang glared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "what''s the matter? Why don''t I have the power of elves?" she stretched out her hand to Mu Xiaoxiao and raised her eyebrows. "You must have done it, didn''t you?! you just deliberately asked me to do that strange behavior just to plot against me! You lost my spirit power. You are still with the armor people who want to kill me!!" "The thought jumped too much, and Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t react. It took him a long time to wake up. Looking at the naked girl beside him, the corners of his mouth twitched," is this where you care? I think you''d better find a dress quickly and put it on now. " "Hum, you don''t want to change the subject! Come on, to be honest, do you want to take the opportunity to attack me!" Shixiang, the God of night sabre, stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with unfriendly eyes. "Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth, but seriously, he couldn''t think why her elf power didn''t open his fantasy killer all of a sudden? wait? Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly flashed in her eyes and thought of something. This scene, kiss, seal the power of elves. Isn''t this the ability of scholar Dao? Why did you suddenly come to me? Mu Xiaoxiao is confused. And this ability also needs conditions. It can only work if the other party opens his heart, that is, if the other party does not open his heart or is hostile to himself. It''s absolutely impossible to succeed, so we need to date, but mu Xiaoxiao lifts up the dead fish and looks at the night sword God Shixiang in front of her. It''s just met. Can''t she open her heart? Or it''s bullshit. Is it because of the fantasy killer? Some changes? But now it''s not the time to think about this, but he still has some slight regrets. It''s also good to seal the power of the spirit directly, but the most important process in the middle has been omitted by you, which is quite painful! No matter where you omit, you can''t omit the thing of dating to improve your liking! Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his eyes, strangely staring at his night sword God Shixiang and sighed. "Well, even if, as you said, I did it on purpose to deal with you," Mu Xiaoxiao simply stopped explaining so much. He raised his eyebrow. "So what are you going to do now?" "Hey?" the night sword God was stunned. "Now you don''t have any ability?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Just like an ordinary person, what can you do even if you know my purpose?" said Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth strangely in an arc, "you can''t resist anything now. You can only become my prey, Wahaha" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. It looks like a villain''s ambition. It''s very treacherous. "Well" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s arrogance, the night sword God Shixiang tooted his mouth and murmured. She really has no way, not to mention she is still a fool, so in the face of such a situation, there is no way except to lower her head and be silent. The night sword God Shixiang twisted her fingers and was naked. With his head down, his face was full of wronged expression, coupled with the tears slowly seeping from his eyes. It looks like a bullied girl. Seeing the poor night sword God Shixiang, Mu Xiaoxiao was going to say something. Can only reluctantly swallow the words back, sigh, wave your hand, a dress appeared in your hand and handed it over, "well, well, it was just a joke. I''m not so bad. I''d better put on my clothes first." "Really?" the night sword God Shixiang looked at mu Xiaoran with tears. "Of course it''s true," Mu Xiaofu stroked his forehead. "If I really planned to be bad for you, I would have done it. You''re stupid enough." "I''m not stupid," said Ye daoshen Shixiang, frowning. Then he looked at the clothes in his hand and put them on clumsily. Just about to say something, there was a loud voice behind him. Turning his head, he saw several girls in mecha flying in the air. He was stunned when he saw their later night daoshen Shixiang, and then shouted, "Ah! That''s them! They''re going to kill my armor man!" "Shut up," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled the night sword God Shixiang, and the people who looked at the AST in the sky flew down. Nonsense, now the spirit power of the night sword God Shixiang is gone, and those who are against the ast of the elf army naturally can''t appear. "This is the center of the space earthquake. How can you be here?" Liao Zi looked at Mu Xiaohe and ye daoshen Shixiang in the lower part of the day. It seemed that he had some doubts about their identity. "You" "Come here," seeing that the night sword God Shixiang wanted to speak, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her to her side with a twitch in the corner of her mouth, and then glared at her, indicating that she didn''t talk much. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s threatening eyes, the night sword God Shixiang couldn''t help shrinking his head and dared not speak again. Seeing her like this, Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. However, he was worried about what the night sword God Shixiang said, which would cause doubt. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Liaozi at the lower part of the sun, smiled and quietly grabbed the night sword God Shixiang nearby, "In fact, we are lovers. We just didn''t have time to take refuge. We didn''t get better until the space earthquake was over. Look here. What''s the problem?" The night sword God Shixiang, who was held by Mu Xiaoxiao, twisted his body unaccustomed, but didn''t dare to break free directly and stood there without saying a word. "" look? It''s really not afraid of death. Liaozi at the lower part of the day turned his head and looked at his teammates. Then he turned his head and nodded after confirming with his teammates that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have the power of elves. "I know, after all, it''s still very dangerous here. You''d better not get close to this place before repair. By the way, did you see that strange people appear here?" "Strange person?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart was like a mirror, but he said, "sorry, there was no one here when we came. Was there anyone killed here?" "No, it''s okay. You leave quickly." "Then we''ll leave first." Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth tilted up and pulled the night sword God Shixiang who wanted to say something. He quickly left here. He just wondered why origami wasn''t here? Looking at mu Xiao2 leaving, Liaozi frowned at the lower part of the day and said in doubt, "what''s the matter? There was a fluctuation of the spirit''s power here just now. Why is it gone now?" "Has it disappeared?" a man nearby asked, "after all, I heard that unstable elves seem to go back." "Well, there''s no way. Report it and go and get the origami back by the way." after staying for a long time, the women of AST left the place one after another. "Hey, what do you mean by the couple just now?" Mu Xiaoxiao and ye daoshen Shixiang walked down the street. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao beside her and asked curiously. "Don''t worry," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the simple eyes of the night sword God Shixiang, swallowed the words he wanted to explain, shook his head and said, "it''s you. Are you going to follow me all the time?" "You have lost my spirit power," said Shixiang, the night sword God, looking around curiously. "Even if you are not with those who intend to kill me, you must take responsibility!" "Take responsibility" is too ambiguous, isn''t it? "The person in charge you said didn''t want me to return the power of the spirit to you?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly. He was confused about how this power came from. How could he know how to return the power of the spirit to her? Of course not. In fact, even if you know, Mu Xiaoxiao won''t give it back to her. "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to take responsibility!" the night sword God Shixiang murmured. "Why do you want the spirit''s power back so much?" Mu Xiaoxiao lifted up the dead fish and looked at her. "Are you going to destroy the world?" "Destroy the world? What''s that?" the night sword God Shixiang was stunned. "The power of the spirit is my thing. What''s the problem if I want to come back?" "There''s really no problem, but" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "That kind of thing is very dangerous, so I think it''s very good now." are you kidding? It''s also related to his task. How can he return it? It''s just that the conditions of his seal spirit power are so simple. Doesn''t it mean that this task can be completed easily? Mu Xiaoxiao thought innocently. "Hey, why did you help me?" Shixiang, the God of night sword, suddenly asked. "Help you?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. Did he help her? What she thought of as like as two peas in her eyes, and suddenly smiled, "very simple, actually, because you are the same as my wife, so I will help you train". "Wife?" "As like as two peas," she nodded. "Because you are the same, I recall my memory. Her name is called" ten incense of the night sword ", and the two of you are like a carved model. "Wife? What does this mean?" the night sword God Shixiang looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in a daze. "Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened and his mouth twitched. He sighed helplessly, waved his hand, and the laptop appeared in his hand." Hey, it''s too unfamiliar with the world? It seems that we must have a good education, but before that, go to Wuhe family. "(not finished to be continued) ... Chapter 591 Mu Xiaoxiao finally decided to go to the Wuhe family. After all, after all, he didn''t see him for such a long time. He also wanted to play the piano and Shidao. Of course, it was definitely just the miss of ordinary friends. He was not a fag. When he went to the Wuhe family with the night sword God Shixiang, he came to the Wuhe Shidao side "Since you are an elf and you know my identity, you should be a companion with me," said the five rivers man, frowning at Shi Qi Kuang San, who stood in front of me with a murderous face. "Now I don''t understand why you want to kill me so much? Do we have any hatred?" "Hate?" Shi qikuang looked in a trance and shook his head lightly. "No, we don''t have any hatred. Even meeting each other is only the first time, but" as she said, her eyes were cold, the engraved emperor behind her revealed, and the pistol in her hand was aimed at the five rivers man, "I have a reason to have to kill you!" "The reason" Wu He Shidao saw her appearance and expression, sighed, and saw her firm expression. He knew it was impossible to convince her. "Since you have said so, the reason must be very important to you," said Wu He Shidao. There was a vague change in his body, and his body changed in shizaki''s big eyes, A long blue girl appeared in her pupil. "This is" shizaki crazy three big mouths, completely did not expect. "Well, that''s my face. You''re the second one to know," said the Wuhe Shizhi. Wuhe Shizhi smiled. "I don''t go back to ask why I want to kill me. Even if I ask, it''s useless. However, if I want to kill me, I want to rely on you alone. I still can''t do it." "Really?" just a little surprised, Shi Qi Kuang San regained his composure and looked coldly at Wuhe Shizhi, "let''s have a try! I won''t let you forehead." however, before Shi Qi Kuang San finished his words, his eyes suddenly stared. I saw the figure of Wuhe Shizhi suddenly disappear in this place. "Hey, you damn guy! Do you know how to escape?!" "Bang bang!" After firing several shots, she stopped, bit her teeth, looked at the open ground in front of her, "you will never escape!" "Well. Although I won''t be afraid of you, I don''t need to fight you," Wuhe Shizhi changed back to the man''s Wuhe Shidao again, his mouth turned up and galloped down the street. "Anyway, it''s all elves, and elves still need to be harmonious, but." as he said, his eyebrows frowned, "that ELF hasn''t seen it. How did it appear?" He said suddenly and was stunned. Seems to think of something, "wait, is that the guy?" "In addition," Wuhe Shidao returned to the center of the space earthquake, looked at the empty ruins for a while, and returned to his mind for a long time. "It''s all the spirit that disappeared! Damn, let the hard chance be wasted! I''m so angry!" Wuhe Shidao bit his teeth. "But it''s all right. Since it''s said in the piano that Xiaoxiao appeared, I''m sure I''ll meet him. Now I''d better go to find the guy and ask about the elf." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Hey! What are you doing here?" Qin Li knew that origami was a member of AST. Well, the purpose of coming here is naturally for the elves, but what makes Wuhe Qin more concerned is that he doesn''t know if this guy has met his little brother, so he immediately asked tentatively, "there is a space shock here! Are you looking for death?" "The kite took an origami look at the piano, and then turned to look around. Just now the phantom had disappeared. She frowned and shook her head," I didn''t see my brother just now, but I lost it. " "Brother?" Qin Li was surprised. "Is it little brother or little?" she looked at Yuan''s origami. She didn''t see anything from her face, but yuan''s origami seemed more excited than before, but now her attention has shifted to other places, "lost it? If you say so, it''s not here? Wait" She patted her forehead, "Oh, I''m so stupid. My little purpose is that the elf who appears will naturally go to the space earthquake center. I was cheated here by that stupid brother. Damn taxi Road," the Qin pinched her fist, "damn! I''ll never let her go after I go back!" after that, the Wuhe Qin stared at the kite and origami again, Immediately turn around and rush towards the center of the space earthquake. As soon as Yuan origami, he also wanted to follow, but at this time, Liaozi people in the lower part of the day also rushed over. From beginning to end, he saw the phantom of this scene appear in a corner that no one could see. He sighed. His original intention was to attract yuan to Origami, and then talked about some secret things alone. Unexpectedly "Why did Wuhe Qin appear in this place?" because of the appearance in Wuhe Qin, he couldn''t go out. After she left, Liaozi and others came in the lower part of the day, he could only watch the kite leave here with an origami. He was quite depressed, "shouldn''t it be?" "So you''re hiding here," when the phantom thought about East and West, a voice suddenly came from behind. Wuhe Shidao appeared behind him and stared at him, "just now an elf found me. Did you do it?" "Why do you ask so many questions when you know it all?" "What do you want to do," the five rivers man frowned. "The elf looks a little unusual, and the killing heart seems very heavy, if you don''t pay attention" "Of course I know," sighed the phantom. "That''s why I told her your identity, hoping to help her free." "Liberation?" "Not to mention this, it''s your reason that your lovely sister just appeared here," this time it''s Phantom''s turn to ask questions. "Is it because I am dissatisfied that I deliberately destroy my plan?" "Ha? What are you talking about? I just saw it in the piano?" the five rivers man was stunned and then glanced. "It has nothing to do with me. I just pointed to a direction in the piano. If you want to blame it, it''s your bad luck," he said, picking his eyebrows. "On the contrary, it''s about the elf. You have to talk to me!" ¡°¡± "Click ¨D" "Eh? Nobody?" Mu Xiaoxiao and ye daoshen Shixiang entered Wuhe''s house directly, and he was not polite. "Here is" "Place to live." anyway, there is a free place to live. Why bother to find a place to live. I just don''t know if they will be frightened when Qin Lishi comes back. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao is suddenly surprised. Wait, is this a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth? If Shi Dao had that tendency, wouldn''t he have sent it to him? Mu Xiaoxiao thought of taking a bath, sleeping and kissing with Shidao. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help covering his face. He felt like jumping into the fire pit, but if the tendency of Shidao had changed back Isn''t that what brought the natural spirit to his mouth? No!!! No matter what the situation is, Mu Xiaoxiao almost couldn''t help but leave this place with the night sword God Shixiang. "Hey. What''s the matter with you? Your face is changing." night sword God Shixiang asked strangely. "It''s okay, can you stop calling hello and just call my name. My name is mu Xiaoxiao" Mu Xiaoxiao said carelessly. He''s still struggling to get out of here and find another place to live. "Name? Mu Xiaoxiao" the night sword God Shixiang pondered, "I know, Xiaoxiao," she said with a gloomy look, "name? I want a name, too." "You call the night sword God ten incense," Mu Xiaoxiao was still absent-minded. Hearing her words, she said conditionally that her name was night sword God Shixiang. There''s no need to think about it. "What''s the name as like as two peas?" but "she is a little bit like that." but she suddenly frowned. "You just seem to say," is your wife named after that? It''s the same as me. Do you think I''m her substitute? I don''t want this name! " "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. What and what? "That''s a good name? Don''t you want to call it Li goudan?" "I don''t care, I don''t care, I don''t want the same name! Just don''t!" "Looking at the coquettish night sword God Shixiang, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly turned her eyes and smiled," it''s quiet. In fact, night sword God Shixiang is your name. " "Hmm? What do you mean?" she was stunned. "This is not your what" "Yes, in fact," said Mu Xiaoxiao, pretending to be sad, "my wife is actually you." "Hey?" "Of course, it''s not you now, but your previous life," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "In the previous life, we were husband and wife. You have nothing right about the memory of the previous life. It''s just a very painful thing that made you forget." "You mean" night sword God Shixiang was confused, but finally said, "who am I talking to?" "Yes, that''s right, so the night sword God Shixiang is your name. You are the same person!" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Perfect. I can not only take a good name, but also realize the NTR of preventive scholar Dao. I''m really a genius! Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart is full of joy. "Well, in that case, I''ll call it that," the stupid elf finally compromised, "but what does husband and wife mean?" "From today on, Shixiang," Mu Xiaoyi thrust his laptop into her arms and looked solemn, "you should study the knowledge of the world well" (to be continued) ... Chapter 592 I''m kidding. Even if Mu Xiaoxiao is cute, stupid and idiot, it''s just cute. If you don''t understand anything, forget it "What is this?" looking at the strange thing in front of him, the night sword God Shixiang asked curiously, and then took it up and looked carefully in Mu Xiaoxiao''s trembling eyes. "Hey, hey, be careful," Mu Xiaojiao twitched. "Of course, it''s something that can teach you the basic knowledge of the world. Just take a closer look at some of the knowledge inside." the Internet is the fastest place to learn. As for whether it will be bad, he''s very relieved. He specially added a password to some of the things inside, so don''t worry. "Common sense?" the night sword God Shixiang was stunned. Suddenly, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a little dissatisfaction. "Do you think I''m a fool?" "No, you are a fool," Mu Xiaoxiao said without concealment. "Well" Seeing the way she puffed up her cheeks, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help smiling and stretched out her hand to touch her head. "Well, you have a rest here first. I have something to go out." then Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and planned to go out. The night sword God behind him was stunned. "Go out?" she quickly stood up and looked anxiously at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Where are you going? Don''t leave me here alone?" "Hmm? What''s the matter?" looking at the suddenly eager night sword God Shixiang, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t like it here? Or is there something annoying?" "No" night sword God Shixiang looked around and hesitated before saying. "I''m always alone here," she tangled. "I always feel strange here. Where are you going? Shall I go with you?" "Strange? It seems that we have just met for a while." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the night sword God in front of him and sweated. "It''s all right. The master here won''t bully you. And I''ll be back soon. Will you stay here?" "Oh" night sword God Shixiang still looked at Mu Xiaoxiao pitifully. "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it. With a wave of his hand, a bread suddenly appeared in his hand, and then it was like magic. Countless snacks appeared on the table. "This is" night sword God Shixiang was stunned. "Eat," Mu Xiaoxiao handed a piece of bread to her. "Eat to see how it tastes? You should like it." nonsense, for food goods. I''m sure I''ll be very happy. As the night sword God hiding food, Shixiang was stunned when he saw the bread. "Well, I''ll have a try." she took a bite, immediately brightened her eyes, and her face was full of uncontrollable excitement. "Eat well, what''s the name of this thing?" she said, stuffing it into her mouth crazily. "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. "Then stay here and I''ll be right back." seeing that the night sword God Shixiang ignored himself, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly. Turned and walked out. He wanted to go to the origami house to have a look. How can he say that he left in a hurry and had no time to say hello, so Yu Qing and Li had to go and see her, but mu Xiaoxiao found her all the way according to his memory "Hey? Moved?" he looked at a middle-aged woman in front of him. Mu Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes, I moved out a long time ago. I don''t know where to move." ¡°¡± Did kite move with origami? Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and could only turn around and leave this place. Shouldn''t she have moved after her parents'' business? Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand. Now her parents should have no problem? I really wanted to get them out last time However, the impact is not big. Shidao should still be in the same class with origami. Anyway, if you want to see it, it is still very simple. Mu Xiaoxiao thought while walking in the direction of Wuhe family. However, when walking through a small street, Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned. He heard something from a nearby alley. He immediately frowned and walked over there. "There seems to be something here." before he finished, Mu Xiaoxiao saw a girl in a dark alley, wearing a black ponytail and red and Black Gothic Dress like a flame, Stand there. At her feet, there was red blood all over the ground, and several broken limbs that had lost their breath on the ground. "Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately broke down his face, turned around and left. He joked about why she appeared. No, it should be said why she appeared so early. Forget it, just don''t see it. I hope not to show me. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that although he can easily seal the power of elves and doesn''t need to date, but That elf is quite dangerous, Mu Xiaoxiao thought to himself. In addition, he has just sealed the power of an elf. How do you think he will become the target of each other? But seriously, Mu Xiaoxiao thought, now is not a good time to contact, so we''d better evacuate as soon as possible. "Hoo," Mu Xiaoxiao, walking on the road, looked back at the empty back and breathed a sigh of relief, "it seems that he didn''t catch up. It''s so close." "What''s so dangerous?" suddenly, a smiling voice came from behind, which made Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiff. Slowly turning her head, she saw a girl in a black ordinary uniform and short skirt standing behind her. At the moment, she was squinting and looking at herself with a smile. "Well," Mu Xiaoqi took a puff. Just now, he was still wearing divine power clothes for three times, and now he has changed back? "Did you see it just now?" Shi qikuang San still narrowed his eyes and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Hmm? What do you see?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her blankly, "excuse me, do you know me?" "" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, it was like he didn''t know anything. Shi qikuang San couldn''t help jumping his eyebrows. Did he pretend to be too similar? She glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and suddenly looked at her carefully for a while. She only sweated her forehead and said calmly, "it seems that you are different. You don''t look like an ordinary person." ¡°¡± "Well, anyway, don''t say what you just saw." Shi Qi Kuang San came up to Mu Xiaosan. His tone was still very casual, but his eyes were very strange. If he was really an ordinary person, he might be frightened. Mu Xiaoxiao was not frightened. Now he didn''t know what to say, so he had to be silent. "I can''t help it. After all, those bad teenagers always come up and pester others, so I have no choice but to do so. I think you must understand." "" it''s none of my business. Mu Xiaoyu is speechless. Even if you kill someone else, it has nothing to do with me. I''m just a passer-by. "Well, that''s it," said Shi qikuang San, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao who was stunned and didn''t speak. She thought he had been scared silly and smiled. "Don''t say it, otherwise" she smiled mysteriously, then turned around and left the place. "Isn''t it? She didn''t do anything to me?" Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t respond and was a little stunned. "Isn''t it reasonable that she should want to kill me? Or is it intentional?" After shizaki crazy three and Mu Xiaoxiao separated, soon, a figure appeared beside her. "Sure enough, let me find you are (nightmare)!" this is a girl with a blue horsetail, wearing a very sci-fi mecha, looking coldly at shizaki crazy three. "It''s you again," it seems that he expected someone. Shi qikuansan was not surprised. "You already know you can''t kill me. Don''t you plan to give up?" "Are you kidding? Your purpose is to kill my brother! I won''t let you succeed anyway!" Chonggong Zhenna shouted. "Brother?" Shi qikuang three sneered, "it''s really pathetic. I don''t even know the real identity and gender of others. I''m really covered in my bones, but if you want to fight, I can accompany you to the end!" ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Click ¨D" "Xiaoxiao!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming back, the night sword God Shixiang immediately jumped up and rushed over, "just two strangers came in." "People I don''t know?" is it Shi Dao and Qin Li? Mu Xiaoxiao was going to say something. Another figure appeared in front of him and rushed over at the same time. "Little brother!" with a red ponytail, a school uniform and two white decorations on his head, he rushed into Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms, "it''s really you! Huh" "Qin Li? It''s been a long time," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "You''ve grown up." "Hum, who told you not to come to see us all the time," murmured Wuhe Qin. "You haven''t come for a long time. You must have forgotten us for a long time. My brother and I are still worried about whether something has happened to you." "Xiaoxiao?" another voice sounded. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw Wuhe Shidao dressed as a housewife. He looked at himself with surprise on his face. Before Mu Xiaoxiao could say hello, he rushed over and hugged him, "Xiaoxiao! Finally I see you again!" "" (to be continued) ... Chapter 593 "That scholar''s way" Wu He Shidao''s action didn''t surprise Mu Xiaoxiao. After all, I haven''t seen you for so long. It''s nothing to hug because of excitement, but are you holding too tight? Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is very embarrassed. It looks like the next Qin Li and Shixiang. Shixiang has no strange expression, but the Qin Li looks happy. "My brother has been thinking about my little brother before, and he has to say a few words every day," Qin Li said with a smile. "Now my brother is very happy when he comes back. He bought a lot of dishes and my children''s set meal!" "Do you care about your children''s set meal," said the five rivers scholar. He loosened his bathe. He was sweating and looked at him again. "But what Qin said is good. Today is a celebration, so the dinner is very rich. Celebrate the small return." "Food?" Shixiang''s eyes lit up when he heard this sentence. "Is there a lot to eat?" "You know how to eat." when Mu Xiaoxiao, with sharp eyes, saw that all the snack bags were on the table, he immediately took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. The name of the food was not covered. It''s really edible, and he thought about dinner just after eating. "Oh, by the way, she is the night sword God ten incense. You should all recognize it?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the scholar''s way and Qin Li. "Well, I just met," Qin Li nodded. "I really know you, but I can''t imagine that you have such a relationship," said Shi Dao, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. All the excited and excited expressions disappeared before, and his eyes twinkled with an incomprehensible light. "I''m surprised that it has changed so much in just a few years." "Hey?" I saw the taxi suddenly sneering. Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. What does that mean? Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao confused, the piano beside him kindly explained, "just now, she said she was husband and wife with her little brother." as she said, the piano blushed slightly. Carefully looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "is it really like this?" "Amount" "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you tell me that we are husband and wife?" Shixiang looked at muxiao with a simple face and said. "Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly didn''t know how to reply. It was just a flicker, and Shixiang estimated that he didn''t even know that the husband and wife were God horses. He looked at his eyes strangely in the face of scholar Dao. After struggling for a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao said, "well, ha ha ha ha, don''t care about so many details." "Oh? So it seems to be true." Wuhe Shidao smiled very strangely. Well, although Shixiang appeared because of herself, she knew that muxiao had nothing to do with Shixiang in the past, but it was just before. It seemed that their relationship was very unusual for a long time. The most important thing is that the spirit power of Shixiang has been sealed! The scholar was almost scared to death when he saw Shixiang at the first sight. He knew that he had the ability to seal the power of elves. But this requires elves to open their hearts. In short, they need dating to improve their popularity. In only half a day, has their popularity increased to this level? Even Shidao. He couldn''t help being a little jealous, so at the moment, he looked sad and depressed at Mu Xiaoxiao, and tooted his mouth, "Xiaoxiao, can you tell me what''s going on?" "Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the five rivers scholar standing in front of him. He always felt that he seemed strange. "Is that scholar jealous?" "Hey? Are you kidding," said the scholar, his face flushed slightly. In a flash, it returned to normal in an instant. His face was very serious and he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "I just can''t watch you mess around. After all, you''re still young." "" that''s jealous, okay? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with dead fish eyes, but it was not clear whether he was eating his own vinegar or Shixiang vinegar. Mu Xiaoxiao secretly glanced at the scholar''s way. He felt that he seemed very normal and returned to the ordinary orientation, not like before. It might be a disguise. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being vigilant, and looked at the scholar''s way, as if he still had an illusion of himself? "Goo -" "Er" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at Shixiang covering his stomach. He looked at himself pitifully. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly changed the topic. "Speaking of Shixiang, he''s hungry. Don''t say so much. Come to dinner quickly?" "Hum ~" seeing this, the scholar hummed softly and didn''t ask any more questions. In fact, she was just a little upset, just venting, "the meal has been prepared, come on" "Bang bang -" When the knock on the door sounded, Wuhe Shidao was stunned. "Are there any guests at this time?" he went to open the door and was stunned. He saw a silver short girl standing at the door, "origami classmate?" Shidao suddenly woke up, "you should have come for" "Where''s my brother?" origami interrupted his words, leaned over his head and looked inside, with an excited look on his face. "My brother should be here" before he finished, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure. His eyes lit up and rushed in without saying anything, "brother!" "Origami?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised to find here. Looking at the kite, he smiled. "I went to you just now, but I didn''t find origami? How''s it going? How are you these years?" "" the origami kite lying in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms didn''t make any movement. Without saying anything, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little strange. Just about to ask again, she felt that the origami body in her arms twitched slightly. At the same time, a low sob came, "hey? Origami? What''s the matter? Has anyone bullied you?" Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and hurried when she saw the origami kite crying. "Stupid little brother, of course she''s worried about you," Qin Li sighed, although it''s not right with kite origami. But at this time, Qin Li tends to origami, "you know, everyone thought you were dead at the beginning. If my brother didn''t say you were okay, maybe I was too." She paused, "although what my brother said is not convincing, I also feel that you will not have an accident, but she doesn''t seem to believe origami all the time." "That''s right," Shi Dao nodded and sighed, "but now there''s good news. It''s good to meet again. It''s just origami. Why don''t you just have dinner here? The dinner is very delicious." "I''m staying here," Yuan interrupted Shidao with an origami, said this sentence simply and clearly, and then went in directly. The nearby Qin Li and Shi Dao were stunned. It took him a long time to react, "ah ha ha, of course, if origami wants to live here, it''s no problem, but" he was a little confused, "uncle and aunt." "Don''t worry, they won''t object," said the origami, clutching Mu''s small clothes and staring at him. It seems that I don''t want to separate from Mu Xiaoxiao for a moment. "Well, since you''ve said that, all right," Shi Dao nodded. "Anyway, there are enough rooms at home. Naturally, there is no problem living here." "I brought my clothes and some things," the origami picked up the bag in my hand, which contained clothes and some daily necessities. At the moment of seeing this, Shi Dao lifted the dead fish eye. Was this ready to stay in our house from the beginning? "Well, it''s time to eat at last," sighed Shixiang, who had been making soy sauce for so long. She can''t wait. "It''s all together," said Mu Xiaoxiao, sitting at the dinner table with a smile. "At that time, several of us are here now, and we are not children anymore. I still sigh when I think about it." "Yes," Shi Dao nodded. "It''s more than that. It seems that there was one more among those people at that time," he said meaningfully, glancing at the night sword God Shixiang who was eating deeply. "Why do you always care about this," Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head. "It seems that you could cook before, and it''s so delicious. It''s worthy of being a housewife." "Housewife?" Shi Dao was stunned when he heard this, and then blushed. "It''s not so good, little. Is this a hint?" "Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless and looked at a man who suddenly pinched the shy five rivers scholar there. He was embarrassed and speechless. I''m not praising you "Ah, by the way, if you have dinner, go take a bath first," said Shi Dao with a smile. "Yes." "By the way, I''ll wash with you too," continued the five rivers man. "I really miss taking a bath together before." "Wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up, his pupils widened, "wash together?!" "Yes, what''s the problem?" the five rivers scholar looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with strange eyes. "Haven''t seen you for so long, doesn''t it matter to take a bath together?" "Looking at the strange eyes of Wuhe Shidao, he bathed in the chrysanthemum tightly and waved his hand again and again," no, no, I used to be a child. Now I feel like taking a bath together. " "What do you feel? What''s wrong?" the five rivers man frowned, suddenly remembered something, and smiled insidiously. "Little, if you don''t wash with me, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take a bath with Shixiang. In this case, you should" "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up again, saw the provocative eyes of Wuhe Shidao and hung his head, "well, I''ll take it. I''ll wash it with you" (to be continued) ... Chapter 594 "That scholar''s way" Wu He Shidao''s action didn''t surprise Mu Xiaoxiao. After all, I haven''t seen you for so long. It''s nothing to hug because of excitement, but are you holding too tight? Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is very embarrassed. It looks like the next Qin Li and Shixiang. Shixiang has no strange expression, but the Qin Li looks happy. [read the latest chapter of this book, please go to marshmallow] "My brother has been thinking about my little brother before, and he has to say a few words every day," Qin Li said with a smile. "Now my brother is very happy when he comes back. He specially bought a lot of dishes and my children''s set meal £¡¡± "Do you care about your children''s set meal," said the five rivers scholar. He loosened his bathe. He was sweating and looked at him again. "But what Qin said is good. Today is a celebration, so the dinner is very rich. Celebrate the small return." "Food?" Shixiang''s eyes lit up when he heard this sentence. "Is there a lot to eat?" "You know how to eat." when Mu Xiaoxiao, with sharp eyes, saw that all the snack bags were on the table, he immediately took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. The name of the food was not covered. It''s really edible, and he thought about dinner just after eating. "Oh, by the way, she is the night sword God ten incense. You should all recognize it?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the scholar''s way and Qin Li. "Well, I just met," Qin Li nodded. "I really know you, but I can''t imagine that you have such a relationship," said Shi Dao, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. All the excited and excited expressions disappeared before, and his eyes twinkled with an incomprehensible light. "I''m surprised that it has changed so much in just a few years." "Hey?" I saw the taxi suddenly sneering. Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. What does that mean? Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao confused, the piano beside him kindly explained, "just now, she said she was husband and wife with her little brother." as she said, the piano blushed slightly. Carefully looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "is it really like this?" "Amount" "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you tell me that we are husband and wife?" Shixiang looked at muxiao with a simple face and said. "Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly didn''t know how to reply. It was just a flicker, and Shixiang estimated that he didn''t even know that the husband and wife were God horses. He looked at his eyes strangely in the face of scholar Dao. After struggling for a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao said, "well, ha ha ha ha, don''t care about so many details." "Oh? So it seems to be true. Novel download /" Wuhe Shidao smiled strangely. Well, although Shixiang appeared because of herself, she knew that muxiao had absolutely nothing to do with Shixiang in the past, but it was just before. It was only half a day. It seemed that their relationship was very unusual. The most important thing is that the spirit power of Shixiang has been sealed £¡ The scholar was almost scared to death when he saw Shixiang at the first sight. He knew that he had the ability to seal the power of elves. But this requires elves to open their hearts. In short, they need dating to improve their popularity. In only half a day, has their popularity increased to this level? Even Shidao. He couldn''t help being a little jealous, so at the moment, he looked sad and depressed at Mu Xiaoxiao, and tooted his mouth, "Xiaoxiao, can you tell me what''s going on?" "Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the five rivers scholar standing in front of him. He always felt that he seemed strange. "Is that scholar jealous?" "Hey? Are you kidding," said the scholar, his face flushed slightly. In a flash, it returned to normal in an instant. His face was very serious and he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "I just can''t watch you mess around. After all, you''re still young." "" that''s jealous, okay? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with dead fish eyes, but it was not clear whether he was eating his own vinegar or Shixiang vinegar. Mu Xiaoxiao secretly glanced at the scholar''s way. He felt that he seemed very normal and returned to the ordinary orientation, not like before. It might be a disguise. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being vigilant, and looked at the scholar''s way, as if he still had an illusion of himself? "Goo -" "Er" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at Shixiang covering his stomach. He looked at himself pitifully. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly changed the topic. "Speaking of Shixiang, he''s hungry. Don''t say so much. Come to dinner quickly?" "Hum ~" seeing this, the scholar hummed softly and didn''t ask any more questions. In fact, she was just a little upset, just venting, "the meal has been prepared, come on" "Bang bang -" When the knock on the door sounded, Wuhe Shidao was stunned. "Are there any guests at this time?" he went to open the door and was stunned. He saw a silver short girl standing at the door, "origami classmate?" Shidao suddenly woke up, "you should have come for" "Where''s my brother?" origami interrupted his words, leaned over his head and looked inside, with an excited look on his face. "My brother should be here" before he finished, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure. His eyes lit up and rushed in without saying anything, "brother!" "Origami?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised to find here. Looking at the kite, he smiled. "I went to you just now, but I didn''t find origami? How''s it going? How are you these years?" "" the origami kite lying in Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms didn''t make any movement. Without saying anything, Mu Xiaoxiao was a little strange. Just about to ask again, she felt that the origami body in her arms twitched slightly. At the same time, a low sob came, "hey? Origami? What''s the matter? Has anyone bullied you?" Mu Xiaoxiao was shocked and hurried when she saw the origami kite crying "Stupid little brother, of course she''s worried about you," Qin Li sighed, although it''s not right with kite origami. But at this time, Qin Li tends to origami, "you know, everyone thought you were dead at the beginning. If my brother didn''t say you were okay, maybe I was too." She paused, "although what my brother said is not convincing, I also feel that you will not have an accident, but she doesn''t seem to believe origami all the time." "That''s right," Shi Dao nodded and sighed, "but now there''s good news. It''s good to meet again. It''s just origami. Why don''t you just have dinner here? The dinner is very delicious." "I''m staying here," Yuan interrupted Shidao with an origami, said this sentence simply and clearly, and then went in directly. The nearby Qin Li and Shi Dao were stunned. It took him a long time to react, "ah ha ha, of course, if origami wants to live here, it''s no problem, but" he was a little confused, "uncle and aunt." "Don''t worry, they won''t object," said the origami, clutching Mu''s small clothes and staring at him. It seems that I don''t want to separate from Mu Xiaoxiao for a moment. "Well, since you''ve said that, all right," Shi Dao nodded. "Anyway, there are enough rooms at home. Naturally, there is no problem living here." "I brought my clothes and some things," the origami picked up the bag in my hand, which contained clothes and some daily necessities. At the moment of seeing this, Shi Dao lifted the dead fish eye. Was this ready to stay in our house from the beginning? "Well, it''s time to eat at last," sighed Shixiang, who had been making soy sauce for so long. She can''t wait. "It''s all together," said Mu Xiaoxiao, sitting at the dinner table with a smile ¡£ "At that time, several of us are here now, and we are not children anymore. I still sigh when I think about it." "Yes," Shi Dao nodded. "It''s more than that. It seems that there was one more among those people at that time," he said meaningfully, glancing at the night sword God Shixiang who was eating deeply. "Why do you always care about this," Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head. "It seems that you could cook before, and it''s so delicious. It''s worthy of being a housewife." "Housewife?" Shi Dao was stunned when he heard this, and then blushed. "It''s not so good, little. Is this a hint?" "Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless and looked at a man who suddenly pinched the shy five rivers scholar there. He was embarrassed and speechless. I''m not praising you "Ah, by the way, if you have dinner, go take a bath first," said Shi Dao with a smile. "Yes." "By the way, I''ll wash with you too," continued the five rivers man. "I really miss taking a bath together before." "Wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up, his pupils widened, "wash together?!" "Yes, what''s the problem?" the five rivers scholar looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with strange eyes. "Haven''t seen you for so long, doesn''t it matter to take a bath together?" "Looking at the strange eyes of Wuhe Shidao, he bathed in the chrysanthemum tightly and waved his hand again and again," no, no, I used to be a child. Now I feel like taking a bath together. " "What do you feel? What''s wrong?" the five rivers man frowned, suddenly remembered something, and smiled insidiously. "Little, if you don''t wash with me, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take a bath with Shixiang. In this case, you should" "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up again, saw the provocative eyes of Wuhe Shidao and hung his head, "well, I''ll take it. I''ll wash it with you" (to be continued) To download the latest eBook of this book, please click: Reading this book on mobile phone: Book review form: In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" below to record the reading record of this time (593 bathing together after five years), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! ... Chapter 595 (PS: Thank you for the bitter night, xiujikong from Murakami''s family and the reward from s Hun 94639.) "Wash and take a bath?" he looked at the five River scholar in front of him. He opened his mouth and was stunned. He looked unbelievable. It was obvious that he was frightened. "Yes, what''s strange about taking a bath together?" seeing Mu''s small exaggerated appearance, I don''t know what''s going on. A faint blush appeared on Wuhe Shidao''s face. "That scholar way," asked Mu Xiaoxiao in a deliberative tone, "or I can wash it myself. After all, it doesn''t feel good to wash it together." "Well," said the five rivers scholar, nodding, "you''re right. It''s really not very good." "Yes, yes," Mu Xiaoxiao replied quickly. "But" Wu He Shi Dao suddenly changed his tone and said in a low voice, "we are all children. It''s nothing to take a bath together? And it''s just a simple bath. Don''t get me wrong." It wouldn''t have been misunderstood, but when you said so, it was difficult to misunderstand. Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to cry without tears. He was about to say something, so he was interrupted by Wuhe Shidao. "Well, well, don''t say that. I''ll get you clothes first. You should be able to wear my clothes," said Wuhe Shidao, pulling Mu Xiaoxiao to his room. "Don''t think about it. It''s just bathing. We''re just children and can''t do anything." Can''t do anything? What else do you want to do?! Mu Xiaofei was forced to enter the room of Wuhe Shidao. It''s just an ordinary room. Muxiao looks around. There''s nothing strange. Wuhe Shidao opens the closet for a while and takes out some clothes. "Well, these clothes are still very suitable for you. Let''s go to the bathroom now." "He sighed in the dark. Mu Xiaoxiao was too lazy to say it again. Just go. Would he still be afraid of a 12-year-old bear child? That would be too bad. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao followed Wuhe Shidao into the bathroom. "Well, take off your clothes first" after entering the bathroom, Wuhe Shidao said, and a strange blush suddenly appeared on his face. He turned around and slowly began to take off his clothes in the convulsion of Mu Xiaojiao''s mouth. "I said Shidao," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his back silently, "why do you have to turn your back to me? You look so careful that I seem to be interested in you." "Hey? I''m just a little shy." I could hear the voice of Wuhe Shidao trembling. Shy? Shy, your sister! The two big men were wrong. What''s so shy about the two hairy children? Mu Xiaoxiao whispered to himself, ignored him, brushed a few times, took off all his clothes, and then picked up a piece of soap and began to wipe it on himself. "Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao ignoring himself, Wuhe Shidao still didn''t turn around after he took off his clothes, and said," that little? Don''t look at me when I turn around. " "Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the dead fish''s eyes," don''t worry, I''m not interested in your body. " "Hoo," Wu He Shi Dao unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, but he was a little angry when he heard his words. What does it mean to be not interested? He was not interested. He muttered. Wu He Shi Dao slowly turned around. He blushed like a small apple and covered his chest and lower body with his hands. His watery eyes were full of shyness, "don''t look." The voice of Wuhe Shidao was about to cry. But mu Xiaoxiao shook his body and got goose bumps. It''s disgusting. Why do you, a big man, want to be such a mother? However, this guy''s skin is really good. It''s even whiter than girls. "I said, Shidao, what are you doing? It''s all boys. There''s no need to do this." "Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wuhe Shidao tooted his mouth without saying anything. He just thought to himself that he knew he would be so embarrassed. Why should he take a bath with him? Is it just fun or something? Wuhe Shidao bit his lips and was confused. Thinking, he slowly came up and covered his key parts with his hands. "Little, let me wipe your back?" "Bathe a small nerve tight," don''t use this? " "Do you hate me so much?" hearing his words, Wuhe Shidao looked at him bitterly. Although they hadn''t met for a long time, they didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t have much hate for him, so they took a bath with him. Now I heard Mu''s words and his slightly shrunk body. Wuhe Shidao said sadly, "Do you hate me?" "It''s not annoying." Mu Xiaoxiao took a swipe at the corners of her mouth and turned away from the sad eyes of Wuhe Shidao. "Just OK, OK, you can wipe my back." Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand the eyes of Wuhe Shidao and promised. ¡°¡± This five rivers scholar Road, I thought he was a fag before, but now it''s a little different. I feel that the two little hands behind me are swimming on my back. Mu Xiaoxiao thinks about it and feels that there are some women in all aspects of the five rivers scholar road. What''s the matter? And it hasn''t appeared before, so it appears after entering. The five rivers scholar road is really too sissy, isn''t it That''s why I''m interested in men? No? Even if you are so cute and hypocritical, I''m not a fag! Don''t talk about fake mothers. I don''t even control Xiuji However, Mu Xiaoxiao feels that he thinks too much. He is just a 12-year-old child. How can he have so many complex ideas To be on the safe side, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking, "Shidao, do you like your sister Wuhe Qinli?" if you like it, it''s best. Although you''re a little upset, it''s better than you like yourself. I don''t like it. "Patter --" "Huh?" Mu xiaoleng was stunned. Hearing her words, Wuhe Shidao opened his eyes, his face was pale, and the soap in his hand fell to the ground. He asked what that meant? Does he like the piano? That''s right. Qin Li is so lovely. When he first met, his eyes always focused on Qin Li, but why did he feel sour in his heart "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Xiaogang was about to turn his head when he heard some trembling voices in Wuhe Shidao. "Don''t look over!" the voice was a little alarmed. What''s the matter with him? Am I right? Mu Xiaoxiao unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he was ready to bend down and pick up the soap on the ground, he heard the faint voice of Wuhe Shidao. "Xiaoxiao, do you like the piano?" "Ha?" isn''t that you? Why is it on me again? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a short time. He really liked the music in Wuhe Qin, but since Wuhe Shidao liked her, he would not win love with a sword, so he smiled, "what are you talking about? Well, your sister is really cute, but what do you like?" "Cheat!" said the five rivers master, gritting his teeth. "You must like the piano." why do you feel this way? Do you like him? It''s impossible. We just met. How could it be? But this mood can''t be false. Wuhe Shidao fell into chaos for a while. What should we do? Mu Xiaoxiao picked up the soap. "I said don''t guess, and it''s clearly your problem. Why did you talk about me?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and saw that Wuhe Shidao had got into the bathtub, and her eyes were red like a rabbit. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, wouldn''t it? Why are you crying? Do you want to be such a mother? I won''t rob your sister. Mu Xiao wants to make complaints about it. ... Chapter 596 [limited time rush purchase] 2o15 sunscreen clothes women''s long sleeves and short sleeves [limited time rush purchase] toe transparent thin hidden transparent pantyhose (99 package mail, send "girlfriend", hey hey)! Support website exhibition, go shopping on Taobao from here, go!!! The last bath didn''t produce anything. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think about giving birth to anything he liked to see. This safe past made him happy. The first day passed safely. The next day, when Mu Xiaoxiao was still asleep, he felt something heavy jumping around on his body. "Oh." Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his eyes. "It''s disturbing people''s dreams early in the morning. Who is it?" "Oh, good morning, little brother? Did you wake up?" Wu He Qin asked with a smile when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao looking at himself with confused eyes. "What are you doing?" "What are you doing? Of course, I told my little brother to get up?" Wuhe Qinli smiled. "Now my brother won''t sleep in, especially after you came, you went out early in the morning, and only my little brother you were sleeping in, so I came to call you," said Wuhe Qinli with a mouth, "But little brother, you are too troublesome to wake up. You can only use this method." Say, the five river harp once again vertical body, ruthlessly stepped on Mu Xiaoxiao''s body. "The bear child can really play," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and retracted his head into the quilt. "You don''t have to wake me up. You eat and go to school. When I''m full of sleep, I''ll get up naturally." "Hey?" hearing this, Qin Li was stunned, then pulled the quilt and wanted to open it. "Little brother, get up quickly. It''s fun to have breakfast together, and it''s not good to sleep in. You''ll be late if you procrastinate like this!" "Well. It''s just you who have to go to school," Mu xiaomured, "I don''t need to go to school, so you''d better have breakfast and go to school." "Little brother." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s shameless face, he just doesn''t get up. He is depressed in the five river piano. The quilt can''t be pulled off, let alone pressed on it. Even if he dances on it, he can''t wake up. Isn''t this a big gap? This move used to be a hundred trials and tricks for scholars, but it''s a pity.. For mu Xiaoxiao, it doesn''t work at all. There was no way out of the five river piano. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, who could not be killed in bed, he couldn''t help but toot his mouth. Suddenly he thought of something. His eyes brightened and took out a pair of black ornaments from his pocket. He smiled, and then changed the ornaments on his head into the black ornaments in his hands. The black ornament was bought by Mu Xiaoxiao as a gift to Qin Li at the beginning, so Wuhe Qin also smiled with nostalgia when she saw it. After changing the ornament, there is no doubt that the character in Wuhe Qin has also turned over and become a venomous commander mode. This is also the first time to show this personality mode in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. "Bang!" When Mu Xiaoxiao was still sleepy, he felt that something was beating the drum on his body, "well. What''s the matter? Qin Li. Didn''t tell you. EH." Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and poked out his head. He was stunned immediately. He saw that Wuhe Qin Li was wearing only a thin underwear on his body at the moment. "Mu Xiaoxiao immediately lifted the dead fish''s eyes and looked at the five river Qin." what are you doing? Qin Li? Are you going to tempt me to get up? "Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and stared at the chest in the Qin. Well, it''s so small.. "Although it''s different from what you think. But it''s almost the same, hem," Qin showed a sinister smile and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "You said. I was like this, in your little brother''s room, and then suddenly screamed. What would happen if they saw me?" "When did you get so black in the piano?" said Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly stunned and noticed the black headdress on the piano, "wait, you." shit, I see. It turned out to be a poisonous commander mode. No wonder it was a little different from the usual soft girl. It''s just that Mu Xiaoxiao is a little strange. Since it''s a poisonous commander mode, he shouldn''t give himself such a simple welfare? Look at the look in the piano. How can Mu Xiaoxiao have a sense of disobedience? But now he doesn''t have time to think so much, because he feels a voice heard by his body, and then a warm body comes in. "Shit! Qin Li?! what are you doing?!" he looked at the five river Qin, which suddenly got into bed, and bathed his small eyes. "Hum, what do you say? Little brother," a strange smile in the five river piano, "what if I suddenly scream now, and then they see it by scholars?" "... is this a threat?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with a sad smile and said, "OK, I convinced you. Get up now, OK. You''re really not afraid of being taken advantage of by me." "Take advantage?" Wuhe Qin smiled. She was really not afraid or happy. It was just impossible to say it with her commander''s character. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s plan to get up, Wuhe Qin suddenly grabbed his hand and pulled him to bed again. "In the piano?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "How could it be so simple to let you go," Wu He Qin smiled treacherously. "I must take advantage of this opportunity. I want to catch more of you. In that case." "Hey, hey, enough is enough," Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of her mouth, squinted at the Wuhe Qin in front of her, and looked at her up and down, "aren''t you afraid of what I really do to you? If you annoy me, you''ll be really miserable in the Qin ~" "Allah, I don''t believe you can do such a thing. When I scream out, Shi Dao them... EH." before he finished, he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s salty pig hand stretched out. He caressed his chest and looked silly. "Don''t believe what?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the stagnant Wuhe Qin with his mouth turned up. "I''m ashamed that you believe me so in the Qin, and..." said Mu Xiaoxiao. "Even if you call it out, it''s nothing. Although I seldom do such things, if I do, I won''t worry about those." In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao''s subtext is, your name. Your throat is broken... No, even if you call Shidao them, he is not afraid at all. Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed the chest in the piano as he spoke, huh.. It''s really small.. "See Mu Xiaoxiao not afraid at all. He even rubbed the place where he rubbed himself, and the "brush" on his face in Wuhe Qin turned red and full of blush. Even in the commander mode, he was shy like a little girl at the moment. She blushed and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Mu Xiaoxiao. This little woman''s posture stunned Mu Xiaoxiao and looked at her head. Or a black headdress, fake? But then again.. It''s cute in such a piano, and it''s shy in the commander mode. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly moved in her heart. When he didn''t react in the five river piano, he suddenly leaned up and kissed her cherry lips. "HMM." in the five river piano, her pupils suddenly narrowed. She didn''t expect Mu Xiaoxiao to be so bold. She kissed directly. At the same time, she also felt a tongue coming in. Wait, put out your tongue?! I felt a burning on my face in the five river piano. Black smoke is also rising from my head. Maybe I will faint the next moment. Even commander mode. It''s just a pure girl, so I can''t poison my tongue in Wuhe Qin at the moment. After a long time, I want to push away Mu Xiaoxiao, but unexpectedly I don''t reject this feeling. With this hesitation, Wuhe Qin has limited infatuation with this feeling and is immersed in the intoxication of kissing. "Oh, little brother." the five river harp panted and whispered. "Click ¨D" "What are you doing?" suddenly the sound of opening the door rang out, and the Wuhe Shidao who came in saw the scene. He immediately fooled in his place and opened his mouth. Mu Xiaohe and Wuhe Qin were also suddenly awakened, shouted and separated. He looked awkwardly at the Wuhe Shidao standing there staring at him. "Shidao?!" x2. "I didn''t expect you to come here to have a look after you woke Xiaoxiao up for so long." the fierce tongue kiss just now and the fact that Wuhe Qinli was only wearing underwear had to make him think about what had happened here. "No, this is not." the five river piano was like something that had been shown. His face was red and he could not speak. "Shidao, this is definitely not what you think," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly calmed down, looked innocent and pointed to the piano. "In fact, in the piano, she deliberately did this in order to seduce me. I''m just a victim!" "... stupid little! What are you talking about?!" the commander who heard this blew his hair in the piano and stared at him. "You took off your clothes just now, didn''t you?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and didn''t look at her. "... the piano said nothing." just... Even so... That''s why you began to kiss me! " "That''s just what you seduced me," Mu Xiaoxiao''s innocent face made the piano look very angry, "so I couldn''t help it for a while. It''s not my fault!" "Well, master, tell me about it." Qin Li could only look at his brother. "No way," said the five rivers scholar, with a spoiled smile on his face, but instead of looking at the Qin, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "The little novel is also reasonable. Since you seduce people in the Qin, you should be ready to be eaten with tofu ~" "Oh, damn taxi way! And fool Mu Xiaoxiao! Remember it!" shouted Wuhe Qin and rushed out. Unfinished to be continued ... Chapter 597 "It seems that the piano is shy," Shi Dao looked at the back of the piano and smiled. "Although it looks arrogant and charming on the surface, it should be shy in the piano. After all, she likes you very much," said Shi Dao, looking at Mu''s small and strange smile, "And I''m a little surprised that you started to attack the piano so soon" "Say what to do," Mu Xiaoshan wiped his nose, "it''s just a whim." "On a whim," the scholar sighed, and suddenly looked at Mu Xiaoxiao bitterly, "why didn''t you have a whim for me?" "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face changed. "Oh, Xiaoxiao, if you really want to kiss," Shidao slowly came over with an inexplicable and strange look on his face, which changed Mu Xiaoxiao''s face. At the same time, it also reminded him of the fear of being forced to kiss by Shidao. When he came to this world, he was taken away by Shidao for the first kiss. Mu Xiaoxiao felt a heartache every time he thought of this. Looking at the approaching five rivers scholar Road, Mu Xiaoxiao is a painful disease. How many teenagers go astray like this. Even if they go astray, the target stares at himself. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t completely disappear from the piano in front, as if he had caught a life-saving straw. He quickly got up and rushed over. "Ah, ha ha ha, no more. By the way, I still have something to find Qinli. Shidao, come here. You almost have to go to school." Mu Xiaoxiao rushed to Wuhe Qinli and grabbed her hand, which relieved her. "It''s too dangerous to shout danger." "You fool, why are you chasing after me?" the nearby Qin struggled a little and wanted to take out his hand, but he didn''t break free. Although he was merciless, he still looked a little proud, "hum. I know that he who forced to kiss others, h''s fool" "When it comes to forced kissing, your brother is stronger. He forced kissing me at a young age and bathed in sweat. Besides," aren''t you also very comfortable? " "I, I, that''s just" the look in the piano was stiff. I didn''t know how to refute. I could only look angrily at Mu Xiaoxiao, Duqi''s mouth, and ignore him. The taxi road behind saw this scene and burst into a smile. He raised his mouth and walked up. "Breakfast is ready. Come and eat quickly after washing." "Is it OK to have such a rich breakfast?" he looked at the rice and food on the table. He took a breath from the corners of his mouth, "even if it was a celebration last night, has he already celebrated?" "Hmm? What are you talking about? These foods are very delicious," said Mu Xiaoxiao vaguely when his mouth was full of food. "I know to eat. You''d better stop talking," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her speechless. The origami beside her had got up and was sitting at the table drinking milk. "My brother got up so early this morning. Can''t he just go out to buy these ingredients?" Qin Li raised his eyebrow and looked at the five rivers scholar and asked. "Well, that''s right," said Shi Dao, nodding, turning to Mu Xiaoxiao and smiling, "isn''t breakfast like this? And it''s not just breakfast, but also Bento." Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that it seems that breakfast in Japan is very rich, but lunch is not very important. Just eat Bento bread. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao sitting down, Wu He Shidao suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, Xiao Xiaoxiao, do you want to come to school? It''s just right to come to our Du Li Lai Zen high school." "Stop, stop, go to school?" Mu Xiaoxiao pumped his face and shook his head like a rattle. "Forget it. There''s no interest in going to school and it''s not necessary." if it''s not too necessary, Mu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t bother to go to school unless it''s necessary, such as Canada. "How can I not go," Shi Dao murmured before he spoke. "If I don''t go to school, do I have to stay at home every day?" "What''s the matter?" Shi Dao''s words surprised everyone. It seems that he doesn''t object. "Since Xiao doesn''t want to go to school, don''t go. Anyway, it''s not a very important thing. Moreover," Wu He Shi Dao said, smiled and looked at Mu Xiao strangely. "And there must be something I need to do when Xiaoxiao suddenly comes back?" "Mu Xiaoxiao looked into Shi Dao''s eyes and wondered how he felt that Shi Dao had something to say? Was it an illusion? But he was right. He really had important things to do. He didn''t have time to go to any school. Mu Xiaoxiao now hates school. "Hum, Shidao, you really protect the little fool." when hearing the words of Wuhe Shidao, the piano murmured depressed. "Really? But then again, in the piano, how do I feel that you are strange today?" the scholar turned to his sister with a smile, narrowed his eyes and asked, "it''s very different from the usual piano. What''s going on?" "Well, ha ha ha ha, it''s an illusion, brother," Qin Li''s face stiffened, and then quickly showed a lovely smile. "It must be wrong. It''s really my brother. How can Qin Li be different from usual? It''s just because my little brother is so happy to come." "Is that so? It can''t really be an illusion," said Shi Dao with a smile. He didn''t pay attention to this problem. Wu He Qin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Mu Xiaoxiao next to him looked at this scene and hung up the dead fish''s eyes. He pretended to be really like ah. His acting skills were amazing. Shi Dao didn''t pay attention to the piano, but turned his eyes to Mu Xiaoxiao. In his trembling eyes, he smiled and helped him with the dishes. "Well, since the little brother doesn''t go to school, he won''t go," Qin Li nodded and gave a meal. Seeing the night sword God Shixiang still eating, he said, "by the way, come with me later, little brother. I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoru nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking rice. "Just right, I also have something to tell you." this matter is very serious. I can''t help it. The only person who can discuss is Qinli, or Qinli in the commander mode. After breakfast, although Mu Xiaoxiao refused to go to Zen high school. But Shixiang still wants to go to school. Mu Xiaoxiao also thinks it''s better. After all, he doesn''t know the world. It''s good to want to go to school to learn some things. Just after seeing that Shidao seems to have that meaning to himself, although he wants to cry, he also puts down his heart. At least you won''t be NTR. "Here is" Mu Xiaoxiao was brought to Fraxinus by Wuhe Qin. Although he had long known the identity of Wuhe Qin, the commander of latatosk, he still had to pretend. Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange eyes scanned Wuhe Qin. "It seems that there are so many secrets about you in the piano." "Hum, do you have any opinion?" Qin''s bad eyes glared over. "I don''t have any opinions, but you seem to be hiding this scholar''s way from the drum?" "I don''t want to involve Shidao in this matter," said the five river harp. "Well, little, now let''s talk about business. About Shixiang" "Xiaoxiao?" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. "Why should I call you suddenly? It''s wrong. Qin Li, shouldn''t you call me?" "It''s so noisy!" the five river piano blushed. "I''ll just call your name. What''s your opinion?!" "No, no, you go on" "The five rivers harp looked white and bathed," this is the Fraxinus air warship. And I am the commander of latatosk, which is an organization fighting against the elves. "She paused," as for the elves, you don''t know. Even a life with magical ability after the Big Bang is also the disaster of space shock. " "Wait, that is" "Yes, Shixiang is the spirit," nodded the Wuhe Qin, "because the power of the spirit is very strong, and their power is difficult to control, so it is very dangerous." then the Wuhe Qin looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "although I don''t know what''s going on, Xiaoxiao, you seem to have the ability to seal the power of the spirit." "Really," Mu xiaopie said, "so in the piano, you don''t want me to seal the ability of the elves?" "Yes, how''s it going? Little? You" "I promise!" "Hey?" Qin Li was stunned. Originally, he wanted to say what would happen if Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t promise, but he didn''t think he promised so simply. "If you want to seal the ability of elves, you must kiss? Why should I refuse this kind of good thing?" Mu Xiaozhan spread his hand, and like his task, he had no reason to refuse at all. "Is that what you care about," Wu He Qin looked at Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly, "hum, it''s really a guy of H. first, he said that although he wants to kiss, he must date, if not" "No, it''s all right?" Mu Xiaoxiao directly interrupted him. "It seems that I don''t need to date the spirit. Kissing directly can seal the power of the spirit?" "Ha?" Qin Li stared at Mu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. "It''s true," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "Shixiang is like this." "What should I do?" Qin Li looked at Mu Xiaoxiao very depressed. "I think it''s easier. As long as you find a way to kiss the elves, you can seal the power of the elves. Isn''t it easier than a troublesome date?" "But this will become scum?" the piano looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and sighed, "Hey, forget it, this method is really good. Since you say so, let''s decide. From now on, our goal of latatosk is to help you cheat the fairy kiss!" "" (to be continued) ... Chapter 598 "That''s all about the elves," said Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly. "In the piano, I also have something I want to tell you. It''s a very important thing" "an important thing?" "yes, it''s more important than the elves." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was a little dignified, which made Wu Heqin''s unconscious face solemn. "What is it?" Mu''s small appearance made her curious and asked. "It''s about Shi Dao," Mu Xiaoxiao looked very sad and asked, "do you know about Shi Dao?" "Shi Dao? What''s the matter with him?" Wuhe Qin still looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a puzzled face. It seems that he doesn''t know this thing. Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. It''s thanks to you or his sister. You don''t even know such an important thing, What an unqualified sister, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply. "In the piano, this is a very bad news. You don''t know," he shook his head and looked helpless. "In fact, it''s hard to tell you, but" "stop talking nonsense! What''s the matter?" "your brother, Wuhe Shidao," Mu Xiaodun, stared at his piano and said word by word, "he''s actually a homosexual" "" Wuhe Qin stood there blankly. It seemed that he hadn''t reacted yet. He was receiving information. The amount of information was too huge, or too incredible. It took a long time to react slowly. When he grew up, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "What are you talking about, little brother? Homosexuality?" "it''s true, Shidao. He really likes men," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed heavily. "And I''m the victim." "you don''t want to say that Shidao likes you?" "Hey, what''s your look?! am I a narcissistic person?!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shouting when she saw the strange look in the piano, "You''re Shidao''s sister. Haven''t you seen anything unusual after spending so long with her? Especially in the past two days after I came here?" "well, if you say so," the five river piano murmured, "it seems that the stupid old brother was always lazy in the past. He didn''t spend much time with me to eat the children''s set meal, but after you came, little brother" Said the face in the piano. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely and asked blankly, "he can''t be true" "it''s true." "" "do you think I''ll cheat you about this kind of thing?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her very thoughtlessly, "you know I''m devastated by this thing." With that, Mu Xiaoxiao jumped up and hugged the Wuhe Qin, and said with tears, "you must save me in the Wuwu Qin. Otherwise, I will be pulled into the forbidden abyss by your brother." "wait, little brother, let me go first." the Wuhe Qin suddenly held by Mu Xiaoxiao blushed, "this is not home." "Oh? Qin Li, do you mean there''s no problem at home?" Mu Xiaoxie smiled and looked at her and asked. "" you guy! Who is it?! let go of the commander! "Suddenly there was a voice nearby, and then Mu Xiaoxiao saw a golden man rushing towards him with a fierce look, making Mu Xiaoxiao''s conditioned reflex punch" bang! " "Ah ¨D¨D!!" "who is this guy?" Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the guy who was knocked down on the ground by his fist, groaned constantly, looked at the piano and asked. "It''s just a change of state. Ignore him," the corners of his mouth in the five black piano. "Click ¨D¨D" commander. " Another woman came out from behind the door and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao for a while. Then she turned to Qin Li and asked, "commander, this should be" "well, you should all know that Mu Xiaoxiao, my brother, is also an important person to solve the elf problem." Wuhe Qin nodded faintly, and then directly pulled up Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, "You''re here now. I still have something to tell him." the two left the Fraxinus air warship and looked at the Qin beside them. "How''s the Qin? Only you can help me with this matter. Qin, you absolutely don''t want to see me become a fag?" "well, even if you say that, little brother," the five river Qin frowned bitterly, "I don''t know how to do it." "well, it''s very simple. Just ask the corporal. Of course, don''t ask directly. Just ask around the bush. If it''s a normal piano, you may not be able to do it, but you can definitely do it in the commander mode?" "what''s a normal me?" the five river piano glanced, "Do you mean to say that I''m not normal now?" "how can it be that the piano is also very cute now," Mu Xiaoxiao raised her mouth and reached out to touch her head. "Hum, do you still think of me as a child before?" the piano tooted her mouth and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao angrily, but didn''t refuse Mu Xiaoxiao''s touch, "Well, I''ll ask shi when it''s on the toy." Wuhe Qinli nodded. In fact, even if Mu Xiaoli didn''t say it, she would ask. Shi daozaoji likes men. It doesn''t look like a joke to see the little brother! Seeing Qin Li''s promise, Mu Xiaoli was also relieved. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "click wipe ¨D" and "small!" "Hmm? Shixiang, you''re back?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw the origami Shixiang road and the piano come in. The night sword God Shixiang looked happy when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Xiaoxiao was pressed on the sand by her. "Oh, slow down, slow down. It looks energetic. How was your stay in school?" "Well, although it''s a little fresh, it''s still so boring." Shixiang sighed, "you''re not here, and people you don''t know don''t have anything to eat." "you like to eat so much." Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the big bags of food ingredients in the scholar''s hand and took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. "It''s more ferocious than Liya." "Liya? Who''s that?" Shixiang looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked in doubt. "It''s just a friend. You don''t know him if you say it." then Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the Qin and winked at her. Wuhe Qinli nodded and turned to his brother Wuhe Shidao. He smiled and said in his usual soft sister tone. "Brother, I have something I want to tell you. Can you come with me?" "something?" the scholar was stunned, and then nodded, "yes, come to the kitchen. It''s just time to cook dinner." he opened a bag and took out a box of lollipops from it. "Ah! It''s my favorite double!" five heiqin''s eyes lit up and immediately reached for it. "Don''t you still have it?" Shi Dao raised his hand. He couldn''t reach it in the piano. As he said, Shi Dao turned his head to Mu Xiaoxiao and smiled, "don''t you like this very much? So I specially bought some to see if you like this candy?" In fact, there are a lot of snacks in his system space package. However, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t refuse his kindness, so he can only accept it. The nearby Wuhe Qin looked at this scene strangely and narrowed his eyes. "Brother." looking at Qin Li and Shidao entering the kitchen, the next origami looked over, walked to him and asked, "you should know? About ast." "Ah, I know," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "What''s the matter? AST is the pair of elves you joined?" "brother, you know elves?" origami was stunned. "Well, of course," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously, "but how do you know? I can''t tell you for the time being. By the way, why do you suddenly mention ast?" Then Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, "wait, do you mean you want to quit the ast?" "well" as Mu Xiaoxiao thought, Yuan nodded with an origami, lowered her head and whispered, "brother, you also know that I hated elves and joined the ast because of the previous thing." she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, gave a slight meal and continued, "Brother, do you hate me?" "what do you say? How can I hate you? It''s not your fault," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "and there''s no problem joining ast, or it''s very good," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "After all, if you want to deal with those guys in the future, if you can get the help of the local ''potential'', you should try your best, so you don''t have to leave ast or anything, and it''s not your fault, so you don''t have to blame yourself." "really? Brother?" "well, of course it''s true," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and smiled. "By the way, there''s another thing." Kite frowned suddenly when she folded the paper. "After what happened to you, the scholar said that although they said you had nothing to do with your brother, at that time," she paused, "a very strange person appeared in front of me" "strange person?" "well, it''s a person who can''t see the specific face clearly, just like an illusion," the origami nodded, "At that time, he told my brother that you were dead, and said what spirit power you gave me," the origami sighed. "At that time, I didn''t think so much, so I believed his words" "phantom?" Mu xiaoleng was stunned. It was the phantom? "Now think carefully, the phantom doesn''t seem to be a good man. Maybe he caused many conspiracies," the origami looked dignified, "And on the day your brother appeared, I was chasing after you, but I was attracted by the phantom." "phantom" (to be continued) ... Chapter 599 "Origami, you don''t need to think too much about this," Mu Xiaocai smiled at her for a long time. "About the phantom, if he appears to come to you, tell me about it," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Although I don''t know what he''s up to, I won''t hurt you at present." "I see, brother," the origami nodded. "What are you talking about? What phantom ast?" the ten joss sticks next to him came up curiously, looked at Mu Xiaohe and origami and asked. "It''s all right. It''s just a strange guy," this one must also remind Shixiang. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Shixiang in front of him and said, "Shixiang, if you see an illusion that you can''t see clearly, no matter what he said to you, you should be careful and tell me when you come back, you know?" "Phantom? I see..." ¡­¡­ "Qin Li, what do you want to tell me?" came to the kitchen taxi Road, turned to look at the five river Qin behind you and asked strangely. "Er... This..." looking at the five rivers scholar road in front of him, he looked at his puzzled eyes. Qin Li''s face stiffened. He didn''t know how to speak. He hesitated for a long time, "that... I just want to ask my brother..." "Ask me? Ask what?" the five rivers man was stunned. "This... That..." Qin pondered for a long time before he opened his mouth carefully. "That brother... Speaking, he is now in high school. Don''t you have a girlfriend?" "Girlfriend?" the five rivers man looked at his sister strangely. "Why do you ask?" "Well... Just because of curiosity, ah ha ha ha," the five river piano teased the back of his head and smiled awkwardly. "In a word, don''t ask so many questions and tell me quickly!" "Well," said the five rivers man, shaking his head, "don''t you know my situation, brother? How can you have a girlfriend?" "Well..." the eyes in Wuhe Qin turned and asked, "brother, do you have any plans to make a girlfriend?" "Well... At present, there is no such plan." the five rivers man thought, "after all, he is not interested now..." "Not interested..." Wuhe Qin sighed, his face a little serious, "scholar way... Is it not interested for the time being, or not interested in the future?" "Hey? What does that mean?" the five rivers man was stunned. Then I saw the strange eyes in the piano, seemed to think of something, and asked suspiciously, "in the piano... I feel that you are a little strange today... Did you hear anything? For example... What did you hear from Xiaoxiao?" "Hey? This..." "He should have told you something?" the five rivers man narrowed his eyes. "This... That... I don''t know what to say. I just want to ask myself..." Wuhe Qin tried to hide. "Hey," seeing her like this, Shi Dao didn''t understand all the reasons? He sighed, "it seems that Xiaoxiao said something to you... Did you come to ask me?" "...." Qin Li didn''t know what to say. Can only be silent, it can be regarded as a disguised admission, after a long time. She asked, "is what the little brother said true? Are you really..." "..." the five rivers man paused and suddenly showed a strange smile, "what if I say it''s true..." "Hey?" Qin Li was stunned, "really?" "Well, if I said no, you wouldn''t believe it? And..." Shi Dao shook his head. "I don''t want to say that kind of words against your heart. It''s really what you think..." "How could it be... It''s true." Wuhe Qin stared, but it may have been guessed long ago. Or maybe she had psychological preparation, so she was not so surprised as expected, but she was stunned. Seeing this in the piano, Shi Dao smiled helplessly. "Well... In fact, don''t be so surprised," Shidao shook his head. "In fact, I wanted to hide it. After all, it might be dangerous if you know... But... Now I have to tell you the truth, Qin Li." "Hmm? Truth? What do you mean?" there was a bad feeling in the five river piano. Then she stared with her eyes wide open. In her sight, the five River scholar road in front of her. After a vague fluctuation on her brother, she clearly saw that the shape of the five River scholar road had become "You... You..." in the five river piano, he stretched out his finger and trembled and pointed to the five River scholar in front of him. No, maybe it''s the five River scholar weaving. The whole person is Sparta. "What''s the matter? Are you surprised?" Shizhi raised her mouth when she saw the frightened look in the piano. "Although I''m a little sorry, I can''t help it. In the piano, this is my true face..." "You... Who are you..." "Me?" Shizhi sighed deeply, "well, I''ll tell you, in fact, I am..." ¡­¡­ "Well, why aren''t they well?" sitting on the sand, Shixiang, the God of the sword, couldn''t help but toot his mouth when he was waiting for dinner. "It''s so slow... My stomach is starving." "It''s really slow..." Mu Xiaoxiao can''t wait. He knows that Qin Li should be talking about that problem with Shidao. He doesn''t know what''s going on now. "Why don''t I go and have a look," Yuan stood up as soon as she folded the paper. "At the right moment, I''m going to learn how to cook. I can ask Shidao for advice..." just when the origami got up and was ready to enter the kitchen, Shidao and Qinli came out. "Sorry, sorry, wait a minute? I was delayed because I said something. Come to dinner now." Shi Dao put a big plate in his hand on the table and looked at mu xiaoshixiang and others with a smile. "Oh! It''s coming at last." seeing the taxi road and Piano coming out, Shixiang''s spirit came. And Mu Xiaoxiao stared at them. Now both Qin Li and Shizhi are calm without any strange expression. Didn''t they just talk? Mu Xiaoxiao was secretly surprised. At this time, Qin Li came up and sat down next to Mu Xiaoxiao. He didn''t wait for him to ask first. With a strange expression on his face, he whispered. "Little brother, I''m sorry, I can''t help..." "No way? What do you mean?" "..." Qin Li turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao subtly. "Actually, Shi Tao just talked to me, um... How to say, in short, little brother, you don''t need to think too much," Wuhe Qin is trying to organize language, "Brother... Although he means that to you, he won''t really do anything to you, so little brother, just concentrate on helping us solve the elves'' affairs now, and don''t care about others at all." "That''s right..." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "But will you be too..." "It''s all right, brother. He will never care... And... If you wait until later..." "Later?" "No, no, nothing... Don''t say that. Anyway, little brother, you don''t have to worry," waved his hand in the five river piano, "come to dinner now." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao always felt something wrong, but since the piano said so, there was no way. ¡­¡­ In the kitchen "Ha? Spirit?!" Qin Li stared, which had to surprise her. Originally he was just his ordinary brother, but he suddenly told her. His brother is actually an old sister, and he is also an elf?! pit your old sister! Wuhe Qin was a little crazy. For a long time, after she slowly absorbed the information, she asked with convulsions in the corners of her mouth. "Can you say... Shidao... Oh, no, Shizhi... Sister," I''m still not used to changing my brother into a sister. "You know what I''ve become an elf? You''ve become an elf for some reason..." "No, no, I''m different from you. In the piano, you''re just an elf transformed by human beings, and I... am a pure elf..." "The little brother doesn''t know about it, does he?" "I didn''t even tell you. How could he know?" "But don''t you get it wrong? Why don''t you tell him the truth?" said Qin Li with a sigh. "After all, my little brother really thinks of you as a man..." more than Mu Xiaoxiao, no one will know the real identity of Wuhe Shidao except the illusion of Shizhi''s identity and shizaki kuansan who met once. Of course, now I have to add a Qin Li. "In fact, I also wanted to tell him, but," said Shizhi''s face slightly darkened, "little he... It seems that when he was together as a child, he didn''t like me very much..." "That''s just because you are a man in front of her and show that kind of..." Qin said, "that kind of undisguised feeling... A man will be scared, okay?" "... I also know, but," Wuhe Shizhi sighed and shook his head, "my identity is an elf. If you tell him... Isn''t the identity of the elf exposed?" said Shizhi, frowning, "It''s ok now. I can still leave a trace of fantasy. What if he knows my identity as an elf and hates me? After all, there are still some differences between elves and humans." "This... No, you see, Shixiang is also an elf, and he doesn''t have a little brother..." Wuhe Shizhi looked at the piano and smiled, "I''m not sure. I''m still a little worried, so I don''t want to tell him about my identity... Wait a while, I gave him the ability to seal the spirit. I want to see how he can seal the power of the spirit after dating the spirit." "If he really doesn''t reject Shixiang these elves at all, and even says he can..." Shi Zhi blushed and was very shy, "if he can become a lover and husband... Then I''ll tell him my identity! But if he hates elves, then I''d rather never tell him I''m an elf." "... hey, since sister Shizhi said so..." Qin Li shook his head, "it''s up to you..." ... Chapter 600 "Doodle doodle!!" "Space shock?" I was stunned when I stayed at home and lived in the imperial house again. I heard bursts of space shock alarms outside. "So, an elf appeared? Which elf is it?" it should be the little Laurie? Mu Xiaoxiao thought, should it appear in the piano? Sure enough, as soon as Mu Xiaoxiao thought of it, the sound of opening the door rang, and there was another voice, "little brother! The spirit appears! It''s time to act! Where are the people?" "Click ¨D" "Do you want to stay at home all your life?!" Wuhe Qin opened the door and stormed in, grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand and dragged him out. "Now go to Fraxinus to get to know everyone, and then start to take action, otherwise ast those people will do something to the elves." "Know, don''t pull me in the piano," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "and there are origami in the ast. If there is any accident, she can solve it. Even if it can''t be solved, she can inform us, so don''t worry so much." The only thing that makes Mu Xiaoxiao a little worried is the DEM society, but they won''t appear so early at present? "Even if you say so, it''s bad if the elves cause any commotion outside, that is, you''re lucky. You sealed the power of the Elves as soon as Shixiang came here. If ordinary people show their identity, the aftermath will become very troublesome." "Really? In that case, let''s go quickly." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and followed the five river harp into the air warship Fraxinus. He said that Mu Xiaoxiao also liked this warship very much. If only he could get the city of the sky. Although the city of the sky can be moved like an air warship, it is, after all, a base camp. It is very important. It also consumes a lot, so no matter how you look at it, Fraxinus is a very good thing, which can not only be used as a means of transportation and a small sub base. It also has good combat power. Now there are few means of transportation in the sky city. The only way to leave the dead sea is by boat or qisara. Although the ship mother has the word ship, she is still a mother in essence. She can''t carry people, so it''s very convenient to have a Fraxinus. I just don''t know if Qin Li is willing to give it to himself. Mu Xiaoxiao feels that it''s impossible. Forget it, we''ll talk about it later. "Little, this is the member of our Fraxinus!" immediately introduced in the five river harp inside the air warship. "God has no moon, Gong Ping, the deputy commander of latatosk, well, that is, change the state. Don''t worry. Here is the village rain voice, the analysis officer." "Hello, my name is Murakami Murakami." Murakami Murakami and shenwuyue Gongping both looked at it, but mu Xiaoxiao directly ignored the yellow hair and shook hands with Murakami Murakami. "Mu Xiaoxiao." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, looked back, and his face jerked, "in the piano, those are" "Those are the people who specially help you with your strategy," said the corners of his mouth in the five river piano. "After all, looking at your stupid dead house, I don''t know how to attack girls? So I" "Wait? Introduction?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned and immediately called out. "Did you make a mistake in the piano? Didn''t you say before that you don''t need a strategy to force a strong kiss?" ¡°¡± "Stare" Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice just fell. All the people around him stared at him strangely, and the corners of his mouth twitched in the five river piano. "Little brother, are you going to be scum? Although it''s just to seal the power of the elves, our essential purpose of latatosk is to help the elves. This kind of coercion can''t work." Well, in fact, the piano is bullshit. The main purpose is to help his sister Shizhi. After all, Shizhi summoned Shixiang, and some of the purpose is to see if he doesn''t reject the spirit row. If it''s just a simple power to seal the spirit, he can''t see it. When I think of this, the corners of his mouth in the piano turn up, "Or you don''t want to do this? Of course, if you really hate elves, I won''t force you." "Looking at the people around him, he looked at himself with scum eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed," how can I hate elves? Well, since you have said so, let''s decide. I just feel very troublesome. "Although I play the game a lot, what should I do if I really want to make a quick introduction? Mu Xiaoxiao has no clue. "Don''t worry," seemed to see Mu Xiaoxiao''s helplessness. Qin Li smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "we have our strongest strategy group to help you. The strategy elves are just small things." "Forget it, you really can''t convince me," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Just give it to me." "Give it to you? Xiaoxiao, can you really do it?" some in the piano looked at Mu Xiaoxiao incredulously and asked. "I''m kidding. Are you questioning me?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced. "Do you want to try it? Although I can''t be called the name of the God of strategy, it''s not much worse. The strategy is absolutely easy to catch! Even the God, I''ll show you the strategy, let alone the essence." Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s expert posture, he opened his mouth in the piano and was stunned, "since you said that, all right." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D Mu Xiaoxiao walked alone in the street, his face was a little strange. "Well, I didn''t know that he was so domineering. Although he said before that he was full of confidence, he was still worried about the strategy. He didn''t have any actual combat experience. Would it be so smooth?" he looked around, and the pedestrians in the street had disappeared without a trace, I''m the only one wandering around. Of course, he didn''t wander around, but went to the location of the second elf her fan t (recluse). Mu Xiaoxiao moved slightly. He knew that there were those immoral guys peeping at him in the piano at the moment. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless, but things still had to be done. Now he 1 wore a communication headset to talk to them. Mu Xiaoxiao tactfully turned off the headphones. He didn''t want to hear all kinds of bad ideas given by those Keng dad guys. However, this communication device is very good. You can take it to a different world. Anyway, this display device is much more convenient than ordinary mobile phones. Mobile phones can''t be used in the world. In other words, you can come back with some good things when you go to the copy of high-tech in the future. Mu Xiaoxiao thinks casually that he has left the busy street and came to a quiet path. "Is it in here?" looking at the rows of trees around and a small mossy ladder in the middle, Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. "Well, forget it, go step by step, just try the strategy in the game." then Mu Xiaoxiao took out a lollipop and was about to put it into his mouth. Suddenly, he was stunned. Then he smiled and looked at the candy in his hand, "Well, I don''t know if this is useful for Lori''s artifact" Walking into this alley, in his perception, there should be hermit little Lori not far ahead. It''s the shrine over there? Mu Xiaoxiao pushed aside the grass and walked directly up the steps. "It looks like an abandoned shrine." seeing from a distance that it is indeed an abandoned shrine. No one has come for a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly has a meal. First, do you want to chat up? How do you want to chat up? Pretend to be passing by? Thinking that he has come to the shrine. Just then, I immediately saw a little Lori wearing a green hat cloak with rabbit ears leaning against the pillar of the abandoned shrine, closed her eyes and seemed to have fallen asleep. However, Mu Xiaoxiao woke her up when she arrived. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Mu Xiaoxiao not far in front of her. (to be continued) ... Chapter 601 "Well" after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, little Lori immediately became alert, but she shrunk. Although she was an elf, her character belonged to that weak type, which matched little Lori quite well. Seeing her like this, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. It was really cute, and it was harmless to humans and animals. "Who are you?" the hermit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao warily, and asked in a weak voice, "Why are you here?" "I''m just passing by here occasionally," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the little Lori in front of him, "but it''s you. Why are you here?" "Hey?" little Laurie was stunned. "It doesn''t look like someone lives here. Is it an abandoned shrine? Why are you here? Don''t you need to go home? Or is there no place to go back?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well," the retreating little Lori, who asked questions behind her back, shrunk her head in fear. She couldn''t hold a word for a long time. It seemed that she was frightened. At this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded, "Hey, these things have nothing to do with you? Or do you have a bad heart? You want to bully Sisi or do something bad to her?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at it carefully and saw that it was a rabbit doll in the little Laurie''s hand that opened his mouth. His eyes stared, "did the rabbit speak?" "What do you want to do?" little Lori saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprised eyes locked on the rabbit doll in her hand, and immediately tightened her face and held the doll in her arms. "You don''t touch my four Sinai!" said, and her breath suddenly fluctuated. "Well, don''t move," said Mu Xiaoxiao''s face. It''s too easy to be stimulated. The doll is really a dangerous thing that can''t be touched. Mu Xiaoxiao thought and smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t do you anything. Do you think I look like a bad person?" he pointed to his face. "Well," little Lori looked at Mu''s small face and didn''t speak for a moment "Why take so long to think about it!!" Mu Xiaozi knelt. "Am I really like a bad man?!" "That''s not," little Lori seemed to be frightened, shrunk her neck again, and then looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and shook her head timidly. Lolita said, "I didn''t say so." it was a relief from the little thing. When I saw the expression of fear, I felt a sense of guilt. I could only smile and say, "don''t be afraid. I just had to make complaints about it." "Hum, who knows," although Si Si is too weak, the rabbit doll is not afraid of health and politeness at all. He said mercilessly, "although he has come for a short time, we know the human beings in this world very well. On the surface, we may not see it. In fact, it may be a bad person. How can we say that? Well, right! Dressed animals!" "Mu Xiaoxiao immediately lifted up the dead fish''s eyes," I''m not a beast in clothes. Hey! I''m a good man. "Mu Xiaoxiao pulled out his face and waved his hand powerlessly," forget it. Anyway, I won''t do anything to you. " "Oh? Then let''s trust you for the time being. If you mess around, our department will be rude to you." said Sisi Nai slightly, "it just surprised me. Don''t you be surprised to see me speak?" "Didn''t you just be surprised?" Mu''s small head tilted. ¡°¡± "And seriously, I''m not an ordinary person, so although I''ll be surprised, I won''t be too surprised," said Mu Xiaowen, who also came up and sat directly on the board. "Speaking, I don''t know your name. My name is mu Xiaoxiao, and you?" "Little Laurie bowed her head and dared not say a word, so that Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless. The rabbit doll next to her said helplessly," no way, Si Si is such a shy character. My name is Si Si Nai, and she is Si Si Nai. In fact, I am also very distressed about her character. " "Well," hearing Si Si Nai''s words, Si Nai spoke in a mosquito like voice, "sorry, actually I want to" "Are you afraid of strangers?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and looked at the little Lori next to her. "Well, how can you say that little Lori is such a weak Qi attribute, so it doesn''t matter. Don''t care so much." but then again, with such a timid character, how can you open your mouth to ask her for a kiss? As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao''s face took a puff, it seems that she still needs a strategy first. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao was about to take advantage of her big brother. "It doesn''t matter. Even so, I don''t care if I want to eat? It''s delicious," Mu Xiaoxiao took out a lollipop and handed it to her, laughing. "This is" "Well, it''s delicious anyway," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to explain. She tore the package and put it in her mouth. "If you don''t believe it, try it." "Hmm" seems to be really not afraid of Mu Xiaoxiao, or his affinity is very rebellious. Little Lori Sisi doesn''t repel Mu Xiaoxiao as much as she did at the beginning. Instead, she opens her mouth and contains it. Her clever appearance makes Mu Xiaoxiao turn her head and end. It''s so cute, and there''s a feeling of feeding p1ay. More importantly, watching the scene that little Lori opened her cherry lips and included the lollipop, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking. As for what he thought, he didn''t have to say it clearly. He could only turn his head and press down the palpitation in his heart. He wasn''t controlled by Lori. He wanted to do that kind of thing to the beloved Lori. It was a sin. I''m not scum. "Isn''t it delicious? Anyway, I have a lot of snacks here" "Thank you for that." little Lori si still lowered her head, but at least she didn''t seem to be afraid of herself. Mu Xiaoxiao can now see that little Lori has recovered without trace, and didn''t deliberately stay away from herself as before. "Well, I''m still too timid." even if it''s dome, I won''t be so weak. There''s no problem with being with familiar people. When talking, Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned. Then he seemed to think of something and patted his palm, "yes! I have a very good idea!" "Hmm? What did you say?" Si Sinai looked over. "I have a good way to help Si Si Nai you. How about it? Do you want to have a try?" "Help me?" "Yes, you don''t like your character very much all the time? Then change it," said Mu with a small and strange smile. As soon as his wrist turned, a pill appeared in his hand. "Si Si Si Nai, if you eat this, you can." Character contrast medicine. This artifact seems to have been forgotten by Mu Xiaoxiao for a long time. It''s said that in the cold cicada world, can you use this thing to save people who have chick see Ze syndrome? However, the cold cicada is an emergency experience copy and can''t use all system functions, so there''s no way. "What''s this?" Si Sinai was puzzled. "It can''t be anything bad you made? Such as overpowering drugs." "Hey, do I look like that kind of person?" Mu Xiaoxiao seemed very helpless. What about the basic trust between people? "But it doesn''t matter if you refuse. I''m the one I just met, so" "Can this really help me?" asked little Laurie in a low voice. "Of course, although it''s only half an hour," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "but half an hour is enough for you to experience that feeling? Knowledge is not as good as expected?" "I want to try" "Si Si Nai, do you really want to try?" Si Si Nai looked at little Laurie, "well, since you said so" Si Si was the pill in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. He nodded. After reading it for a long time, there was another attractive fragrance. He didn''t want to eat anything. He swallowed it immediately. (to be continued) ... Chapter 602 Watching little Lori Sisi eat the pill, Mu Xiaoxiao is still a little nervous. After all, this is his second time to use this medicine, and the first time he used it was for the black rabbit, because he seemed to have been cheated that time. He didn''t expect the black rabbit''s character to change greatly, but it also shows the strength of this medicine. Lolita Lolita as like as two peas, and now she will have no problems. The weak personality will be turned into a small, open eye, and what she looks at is the little lollie''s face. She wants to see if she has any unusual look. First, the whole person was stunned and showed a dull expression on his face. Then he lowered his head and buried his face in the shadow. Mu Xiaoxiao raised his heart. He won''t become that kind of character like the black rabbit? Under Mu Xiaoxiao''s nervous gaze, after a long time, little Lori slowly raised her head. "How do you feel? Si Si Nai?" "Well," she thought for a while before she smiled, "I''m fine, but I still feel very good. Your candy is very effective." "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and down at the little Laurie in front of her and narrowed her eyes. "That four system is ¡ê ¡Û ah, you really have nothing wrong?" "Something''s wrong?" Si Si Nai took off his hat, revealed a blue long, lovely and exquisite face, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and smiled, "I know ah, now I feel different from before, well, how to say. Now I''m not as timid as before. And I also know that these are the effects of that candy." That''s a pill. It''s not candy. Looking at the Si Si Si Nai who wants to be cheerful in front of him, Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and felt a little like ah. He and Lihua, both external and internal, are very similar to Lihua, but Lihua is like that because it has been reincarnated for a hundred years. Laurie is the favorite of the Royal sister''s heart god horse. "It''s amazing, it''s really changed!" Si Sinai in Si Sinai''s hand exclaimed with exaggeration after seeing the change of Si Sinai. "Is that thing so magical? I feel that Si Sinai is completely different from before." "Hum, of course it''s so powerful," Mu Xiaojiao said proudly. "I can''t figure it out at all. It''s something that even elves can''t do," said Sisi Nai slightly, "but it''s no use." "Hey?" "Si Si Nai is mainly worried about her own elf power. Although she is an elf, she doesn''t want to hurt human beings. But when she is stimulated, the elf power will go wild," said Si Si Nai with a sigh. "It''s very painful for Si Si Nai to hurt others, so" "It doesn''t help her spirit," said Si Sinai. "It''s all right, Si Si Nai," Si Si Nai waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m an elf. I''m essentially different from human beings. It doesn''t matter as long as I stay away from human beings in the future." "The result is still the power of the spirit. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Si Si Nai and hesitated before saying," Si Si Nai, in fact, I have a way to solve this problem. " "Really?" hearing Mu Xiao''s words, Si Si''s eyes lit up. "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said awkwardly, "in fact, you just need to talk to me." Mu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless. When he saw her blinking big eyes looking at her little Laurie, he tangled for a long time before gritting his teeth. "In fact, you only need to kiss me, and the power of the spirit will be sealed. In this way, there will be no problem!" Mu Xiaoxiao almost exhausted all her strength to say the last sentence. She didn''t even dare to look at her. Little Lori must be staring at herself in shock at the moment? In fact, I''m not controlled by Laurie. Mu Xiaoxiao thinks weakly, but I have to say it. Because after the character reversal, the possibility of consent is higher. If it was the shy and timid Si Si Nai before, she would definitely be scared away by what she just said. Of course, even if she had a character reversal, it would not be so easy to agree, but there is still a chance, isn''t it? Sure enough, after hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Si Si Nai and Si Si Nai stared at him in surprise. "Seal the power of the spirit?!" Si Si wrinkled his little face and hesitated, "this" "Hey, what does it mean to seal the power of elves?" Si Si Nai also shouted, "you know, although the power of Elves will go wild, this is also Si Si''s only ability to protect himself. What if he meets bad people?" "Is that what you care about?! Mu Xiaoxiao is a little broken and doesn''t care about kiss at all? Mu Xiaojiao twitched. "That" Si Si Nai said, "although I also want not to let the power of the elves run wild, but if I seal the power of the elves, I will still be very afraid." in short, I have no sense of security, not to mention a helpless little Laurie, so I lack a sense of security. For this answer, Mu Xiaoxiao also guessed some, which made him more happy. If Si Si refused just because he didn''t want to kiss himself, there was really no way to take him, but for this reason, he smiled and looked at the side of Si Si Nai xiaolori, "it doesn''t matter. Even if I seal the power of the spirit, I will protect you, so don''t worry." "Hey?" little Laurie was stunned. When she saw the little smile beside her, she blushed, lowered her head and twisted her fingers. "But that," she paused, "will it be too much?" "Oh? Don''t you want to?" "It''s not that I don''t want to, but" Si Si doesn''t know what to say. "In fact, there are her elves at home. Like you, you can be company," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "And I''m the one who does what I say. How about it?" "Well" "Wait, Si Si Nai, you won''t really promise?" Si Nai, the rabbit puppet in her hand, couldn''t help reminding her, "after all, we don''t know this guy, if it''s bad for us." Hey, hey, I''m still there. "Never mind, Si Sinai," Si Sinai smiled, "I don''t think he looks like a bad man, so" "Si Si Nai doesn''t know what to say. He usually makes the decision, but now after the personality reversal, Si Si will not have the same opinion as before. In other words, this guy won''t do it on purpose? "Since Si Si Nai has said so, I don''t object, but you can''t mess with Si Si Nai!" "Don''t worry, I''m not controlled by Laurie. I''ll never mess with her." ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "At the moment, sitting in the five river piano at the commander''s position, looking at the scene on the screen, he opened his mouth and stared at the village rain Lingyin for a long time." Lingyin, have the values of the elves been detected? " "Well, it''s almost done," Murakami Murakami nodded, and various values of Si Si Nai appeared on the screen. "Now the hermit''s spirit power fluctuates little and is very stable, and her mood fluctuates the same. It looks like," Murakami Murakami said and looked at the five river piano, "it seems that she has a high degree of favor for mu Xiaoxiao." "Holding a lollipop in his mouth, he frowned," Lingyin, what do you think? " "Commander, it''s weird. I don''t understand." "In the five river piano, he turned his head and looked at the strategy group below." did that fool have a strategy or do something to improve his popularity just now? " "Well, no," the village rain Lingyin and the people of the strategy group shook their heads. "Then why is it like this?" looking at the screen, Mu Xiaoxiao and blushing little Lori have kissed together, and the corners of her mouth pumping, "this is unscientific!" (to be continued! ... Chapter 603 It''s not just Qin Li, but even Yu Lingyin and others in the village don''t understand. It seems that Mu Xiaoxiao hasn''t done anything? Just sealed the power of the elves? And it seems that he is very close to Mu Xiaoxiao. This is too unscientific. Several people in the five river piano are confused, and those in the strategy group look at Mu Xiaoxiao with envy and jealousy. What a pit father, damn life winner. "Hey, we always feel like we''re redundant," sighed Wuhe Qin. "Are all the royal houses so powerful now?" "No, I think he''s just an exception." the village rain Lingyin nearby shook his head and suddenly looked dignified. "Commander, there''s a more important thing to tell you now than this." "What''s the matter?" I was stunned by the sound of the village rain beside me. "It''s about this sudden elf," the picture on the screen turned, and suddenly a girl''s figure came into their eyes. It was a gloomy alley, in which several bodies fell to the ground, covered with blood, and next to these bodies, the girl put away her weapons and showed a strange smile, Turned and left the place. "This is" seeing such a terrible scene, the piano couldn''t help showing a solemn look, "elf?" "Yes, it''s the spirit" Murakami nodded. "How could it be?" Gong Ping, the trembling m God nearby, asked strangely, "if it were an elf, we should show up early. It seems that there was no space earthquake some time ago." "Maybe it''s not because of the space earthquake. You should pay attention to this elf." Qin Li said. Looking at the elf who has become no different from human beings walking in the street, he frowned, "this elf seems to have been here for a long time, and with this disorderly style, it may become very troublesome if it doesn''t care." It seems that I have to ask Sergeant Weaver when I go back. She should know the intelligence of this elf, right? Thought Qin. "Hey, origami? What''s the matter with you?" Liaozi, the captain of AST''s army, looked at the kite at the back, and his eyes were very strange. "How do you look like you have no spirit? Are you tired?" "Well" "That''s strange. Usually, if there are elves, you always rush to the front," rixia Liaozi shook his head. "At that time, I was worried about your origami. You really made me unable to understand." "Captain! It''s right ahead," a member of the team flew over. "Shrine? Be careful, we" "Captain!" before Liaozi finished his words at the bottom of the day, he heard a surprised voice, "Captain, the fluctuation of the spirit has disappeared!" "What?!" Liaozi stared at her. "Are you serious? How can the elf wave disappear?" she said, thinking of the previous space earthquake. The corner of his mouth said, "it won''t be the same as that time? It''s a little weird." "Since the wave of the spirit has disappeared, it doesn''t mean much in the past," origami said with a sigh of relief after hearing that the wave of the spirit has disappeared. "Shall we go back?" "Wait a minute, let''s go and have a look, maybe we can see something," said Liao Zi at the bottom of the day. How come it''s like this every time. It''s like this every time. They can''t get their own salary. After they came to the shrine, they immediately saw Mu Xiaohe and Si Sinai sitting there. At the moment, the efficacy has passed, that is to say, Si Si Nai has changed back to his original weak Qi and timid character. After seeing Liao Zi and Yuan Yi origami flying from the sky, he immediately shrunk his head and shrank behind Mu Xiaoxiao. "It''s you again?" Liao Zi was stunned when he saw the lower part of the sun after Mu Xiaoxiao. It seems that he also met him at the center of the last space earthquake? Now, seeing it for the second time, Liaozi at the lower part of the sun couldn''t help feeling a little strange, "last time I saw you at the center of the space earthquake? Why are you here?" "I''m just passing by," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her innocently. "Passing by" Liaozi is very depressed. Is this the first excuse? If she still believed it for the first time, but the second time was too coincidental, "passing by? This is an abandoned shrine. How can you pass by?" Liaozi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously at the bottom of the day. "I say you''re too lenient?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face did not change at all, with a kind smile. "I just wanted to come here on a whim. It''s so simple. Can''t I? And I have nothing to do with you?" "After hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Liaozi stared and was a little angry. As a member of AST, this guy can''t mess with humans. They can only fight with elves. Thinking of this, she turned her head and looked at the team members aside," how about it? " "No waves, not elves," she shook her head. ¡°¡± "What''s the matter? Look at your appearance, you seem to suspect that I''m a bad person?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and pulled over the little Lori beside her. "I''m just taking my sister out to play. What''s the problem?" "Well, it''s impolite. We have nothing to do," said Liao Zi at the lower part of the day. "I''m sorry to disturb you, and if you meet strange people again, you can inform us." after that, she turned directly and left the place. Looking at her back, Mu Xiaoxiao skimmed his mouth, didn''t say anything, just looked at each other without trace with origami and smiled. "That guy is a little strange," said Liao Zi in the lower part of the day. His warm color is a little strange. He turned his head and looked at the kite and folded paper. "We''ll adjust it when we go back. Well, I''ll give it to the origami. Although our task is to deal with the elves, it doesn''t matter to make an appointment for this kind of thing." "OK, I see," the origami nodded and promised with flashing eyes. "Hoo, those people are gone," Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at little Laurie. "Si Sinai, let''s go and go to my home, which is where you will live in the future." "Well" "Wait" suddenly bathed in a small look, turned to one side and shouted, "who is it?!" "Allah, are you here?" a slightly smiling voice rang. As soon as Mu Xiaotong''s pupils contracted, she saw a man wearing black and red Gothic clothes, black long and short double horsetails and bangs covering one eye. Her eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, and then looked at the four systems beside mu xiaonai, revealing an elusive smile. "Hey! She''s" Si Sinai saw the sudden appearance of crazy San shizaki. "Is she an elf?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at Shi Qi Kuang San who suddenly appeared in front of him. He was a little surprised, "how can you be here?" "Of course, I was attracted by her," Shi qikuang three motioned to Mu Xiaoxiao, who was afraid behind him, and smiled. "After all, it''s my kind, so it''s better to have a look, but unexpectedly, there was an interesting scene." when he said, Shi qikuang three times and raised his mouth. "Wait, you saw what just happened?" Mu took a puff at the corner of his mouth. "Yes, I''ve seen everything. Someone deceives a pure little girl or something." "Cheat or something. I didn''t tell a lie." "It''s just a surprise to me. When I first saw you, you were different. Unexpectedly, it was so." Shi Qi Kuang San converged with a smile, stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, and looked at Si Si Nai. "It seems that I will never let you go this time" (to be continued! ... Chapter 604 "Well, I think we''d better get along well? It''s not good to fight and kill." Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his cheek and said awkwardly. He was not surprised at the killing intention scattered from Crazy shizaki. Nonsense, since he can seal the power of the spirit, it must be very dangerous for her. In addition, the power of the spirit sealed in his body will also make her peep. But mu Xiaoxiao still wants to avoid this situation as much as possible. Otherwise, the task is really difficult. Can you subdue her directly and force her to kiss? It''s a good idea. Mu Xiaoxiao has some intention, but he doesn''t have to be weak when he thinks of the strength of the other party. Plus his time ability, he''d better forget it. And who knows if this shizaki crazy three is the noumenon, if it is separated "Really? I''m really sorry, although I don''t like fighting and killing, but" Shi Qi Kuang San gave a slight meal, narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Xiao, "but you''re an exception." she glanced at the four systems behind Mu Xiao, and the corners of her mouth turned up strangely. "I''ve never been merciful to the scum with evil intentions." Then the pistol in his hand was aimed at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Stop, stop, scum?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment and twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Did you make a mistake? Where am I scum? It''s not good to take it out of context. In fact, I''m just helping Sisi Nai." in other words, scum, this should be just an excuse for shizaki crazy three? Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. It''s a little troublesome. How do you attack the most troublesome spirit in front of you "Oh? Is that so?" Shi qikuang looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, looked at Si Si Nai, and thought. Then he smiled and put away his weapons. "Since you say so, I''ll trust you for the time being." "Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Shi Qi Kuang San in surprise, didn''t she? Does she really believe in herself? Mu Xiaoxiao sees the strange eyes of Shi qikuang San staring at himself. With a slight tremor, this guy doesn''t have a bad idea, does he? Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the five rivers scholar''s way in the original book. It seems that this is how he is targeted? In this way, should shizaki''s purpose be to eat himself? But then again, I''m not as useless as Shidao. If she dares to mess around "Ah," when Mu Xiaoxiao thought about East and West, Shi qikuang San suddenly smiled at him, "my name is Shi qikuang San, and you?" "Bathe small" "Ah. Mujun, do you know a man called Wuhe Shidao?" "Bathe a small corner of his mouth," scholar way? "Then his eyes looked at the girl in front of him strangely, shit! Do you want such a hole? The aura of the protagonist is too strong, isn''t it? It seems that the matter of the elves has nothing to do with shizaki''s way. Shizaki Kuang San is still thinking about Wuhe''s way. Muxiao beat his chest and stamped his feet. The will of the universe is going against the sky. "What are you doing with this?" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled at the corners of his mouth. "Just curious to ask, look at you. I really know you," shizaki said faintly, narrowing his eyes. "Well, it''s true." Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his cheek and his eyes were a little free. "But first, I''ll never tell you the information about Shidao!" are you kidding? If this can make Wuhe Shidao NTR, Mu Xiaoxiao committed suicide immediately. No more. "Oh?" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s firm words, Shi qikuang San narrowed his eyes. Her face became cold. In fact, she really wanted to ask about Wuhe Shidao. After all, according to her observation, it seems that Wuhe Shidao lives with him, right? That''s why I asked Mu Xiaoxiao. But the situation just now made shizaki crazy three a little confused. It seems that this human has the ability to seal the power of the spirit. According to the truth, it should be the enemy of the spirit. However, why does Wuhe Shidao seem to have such a good relationship with him? However, these have nothing to do with themselves. They just need to do their own things. Wuhe Shidao must not let go! At present, if you want to approach Wuhe Shidao openly, you can only pass through this human. Shizaki crazy three thought secretly. "Well, since you''ve said that, I won''t force you," said Shi qikuang San. He put away the frost on his face and smiled again, but this way made muxiao shake his body. "It''s just that I''m homeless now." Shi qikuang San smiled and blinked at muxiao, "So I want to stay at your house. How about it?" "Mu was stunned and opened his mouth. "Can''t you?" Shi qikuang looked pitiful on three sides and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "You should specifically take in homeless elves? Then it''s reasonable to help me, or do you want to exclude me?" "Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. This guy made up his mind to follow him to see the scholar, and Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t refuse. After all, Shi qikuang San was also a part of his task. He reluctantly nodded," well, whatever you want, since you want to come, come, but say it first. "Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes," you can''t do anything bad! " Mu Xiaoxiao is worried about what Shi qikuang San will do to Shidao. After all, Shixiang has no combat effectiveness at this time, and origami is almost the same, so mu Xiaoxiao is worried for some reason. "Commander, what should we do now?" village rain Lingyin looked at the five river piano aside. They all saw the scene just now. They had to be careful about the very dangerous spirit. Not to mention Mu Xiaoxiao really took her home. Village rain Lingyin couldn''t help showing a worried look. "It doesn''t matter," the five river harp frowned, shook his head and smiled, "are (nightmare) can indeed be regarded as the most dangerous elf, but because of this, it is more necessary for Xiaoxiao to seal her strategy and her elf power! As for security, don''t worry too much," the five black harp raised his mouth. If Xiaoxiao and Shizhi sister are involved, don''t worry too much. Wuhe Qin, who has seen the true identity of Wuhe Shizhi, is full of confidence in her, not to mention Mu Xiaoxiao, who deeply influenced her when she was a child. You should know that Mu Xiaoxiao is omnipotent in her heart, but it is not clear in Wuhe Qin that the assassin''s mu xiaotou is big. Walking on the road, he looked at shizaki kuansan, who was holding his arm tightly on the other side. The corners of his mouth twitched. It''s good to successfully attack an elf, but another one came up. It''s still a dangerous guy. Mu Xiaoxiao can feel the future. "Click ¨D" "I''m back" Mu Xiaoxiao walked in carefully. "Xiaoxiao! You''re back at last?" Shixiang rushed out first after hearing the voice, and immediately saw Sisi Nai and Shiqi kuansan, stunned, "who are they? Xiaoxiao?" "Don''t you know who it is? Of course it''s an elf like you," Mu Xiaoxiao waved weakly. "Where''s Shidao and Qin? Haven''t you come back yet?" "Shidao has come back, but not in the piano," Shixiang, the night sword God, looked at Shiqi Kuang San and Si Si Si Nai in front of her curiously. After all, they are the same Elves as themselves, and the same Shiqi Kuang San and Si Si Nai are also looking at her. "Xiaoxiao, you''ve come back?" hearing the voice, the taxi road also poked out a head with a smile on her face. "Today I bought your favorite forehead." before she finished, the smile stiffened on her face, because she clearly saw shizaki kuansan standing next to muxiao. It seemed that he rushed over like fried hair. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even react. After he pulled something, he looked at Shi Qi Kuang San fiercely. "What are you doing here?!" (to be continued) ... Chapter 605 "Oh?" looking at the vigilant behavior of Wuhe Shidao, Shiqi Kuang San narrowed his eyes and burst out with a crazy sense of killing, but it just disappeared for a moment. It seemed that he had never appeared. A smile of unknown significance was drawn from the corners of his mouth and said, "Allah, what are you doing watching me so vigilantly? Am I doing anything bad? It''s really sad." Although it was only for a moment, both Mu Xiaoxiao and Wuhe Shidao felt the killing intention. Mu Xiaoxiao felt tight in his heart. Did Shiqi crazy three really want to kill Wuhe Shidao? But there''s no reason. The world is just an ordinary person. There''s no reason to kill him. What''s going on? He is getting more and more confused. "What''s your purpose to get close to Xiaoxiao?" the five rivers man said. He learned the origin of shizaki Kuang San and her danger from the phantom, so when he saw her with muxiao, he subconsciously thought whether she had any purpose for muxiao. Seeing Wu He Shi Dao staring at herself, Shi Qi Kuang San smiled, "do you think too much? How can I do anything to him?" she licked her cherry lips. "I just found him because I had no place to live. After all, you know the situation, don''t you?" "Wu He Shidao narrowed his eyes and looked at Shi Qi Kuang San suspiciously," really? " "Of course, if there''s any purpose, it''s just because of you," said Zaki crazy three, with a cold look in his eyes, 8 lightly looking at the five rivers man. "I think you can''t be more clear?" "Wuhe Shidao was silent. Indeed, shizaki''s goal was himself. Then I shouldn''t do anything to little. Even so. He was still a little worried. Looking at the crazy three of shizaki in front of him, he said with a slight threat, "well, I understand, but I still want to remind you that I don''t care about me, but I can''t do anything to Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, I won''t spare you!" "This doesn''t need you to say. It''s you. Have you fallen in love with someone?" Shi qikuang glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao quietly. Do they know each other? Listening to the words of Shi Qi Kuang San and Wu He Shidao, mu xiaoleng was stunned. How does it feel that they seem to have seen each other, and the dialogue feels strange? Does Shi Fei know that shizaki crazy three wants to kill himself? Is it too calm? Mu Xiaoxiao shivered all over after hearing the last sentence of Shi qikuang San. "Xiaoxiao, how did you meet her?" Wuhe Shidao turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with some dissatisfaction in his eyes. "Don''t you know she''s a dangerous guy? How dare you bring her home?" "Hey? I just met him when I was with Si Si Nai." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the scholar. "What''s the matter, Shidao? Do you know each other?" "I''ve only met you once," said Wu He Shidao, shaking his head and whispering in Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear. "Xiaoxiao, in short, she''s a dangerous guy. You should be careful at ordinary times." "Well, I know," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Suddenly, his eyes looked strange and looked at the five rivers scholar in front of him. "When I said scholar Dao, how do you feel like you''re a little strange?" "Hey? What''s strange?" Wu He Shidao lost his original fierce momentum and returned to his usual state. He touched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly. "Ah ha ha ha, don''t care so much. You''ll do it first before I finish my cooking. I''ll go back first." Wuhe Shidao couldn''t resist Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange eyes. After that, he hurried back to the kitchen and looked at his back. Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and walked into the living room with Si Yinai and Shi qikuansan. "There''s something unexpected. I didn''t expect your means to be very powerful," Shi qikuang San followed her into the living room and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Even the two elves, I didn''t expect that guy was interested in you." Shi qikuang San narrowed his eyes and measured Mu Xiaoxiao up and down. "I''m a little curious about you now." "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his mouth rigidly, suddenly thought of something and asked, "do you want to try to seal the power of the spirit?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked carefully, "you see, the four systems and ten incense here have been sealed by the power of the spirit, so you can live an ordinary life. It''s good to forget the previous things, isn''t it?" "Oh? Seal my spirit''s power?" Shi Qi''s crazy smile was very kind, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, "what do you think?" "She was thrilled by her kind smile. She took a swipe at the corners of her mouth and turned her head." forget it, just think I didn''t say it. "At the moment, she was thinking whether to force a kiss or not, but people have the ability of time. Let''s forget it. "Well," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao turning his head, shizaki Kuang San raised his mouth and smiled, "ordinary life? Previous things can''t be abandoned, and I also have things I have to do." What must be done? Mu Xiaoyu thought silently, I know your purpose, but what does it have to do with Shidao? However, seeing her appearance, there was no way to convince her. I had to talk about it later. At this time, the piano and origami had come back. "Yo, little brother," Qin Li has recovered his original personality, and the ornaments on his head have also recovered to white. He blinked and looked at Sisi Nai and shizaki kuansan. He was not particularly surprised. "They are" "Of course, like Shixiang, it is also a lost spirit" "Spirit?" the kite''s origami expression tightened. She knew Si Si Nai, but what happened to the strange girl next to her? "It''s okay, don''t worry," Mu Xiaoyi pulled the origami and whispered in her ear. "Although she said so, she is also a troublesome spirit. At present, she hasn''t been sealed by me. You should watch her when you''re at home." "Well, I see," the origami nodded. Shixiang and Sisi had no power of elves. They certainly wouldn''t be shizaki''s opponent. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t worry much. He didn''t need to go to school. Just stay at home and watch her. By the way, think about whether there was a way to defeat her. It''s a little difficult. Her body is obviously sealed with the power of elves, but she''s not interested in herself. Is that the reason for the fantasy killer? Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand. On the dinner table, Mu Xiaoxiao kept his head down. The atmosphere was a little strange. Si Si sat beside him and hugged his arm tightly. He looked scared. There was silence on the dinner table. Wuhe Shidao and Shiqi Kuang had a smile on their faces, but how did this micro smile look and feel. "Little brother," the five river piano also shook his body in fear, hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s other arm and said shakily, "how do you feel that today''s brother is strange?" "You think so, too? It seems that shizaki became a little strange after he came to me." Mu Xiaojie said. "Shizaki crazy three" Wuhe Qin seems to understand something, but she is still a little afraid. As for Shixiang and origami next to her, one fool only knows to eat, and the other origami looks calm, as if everything has nothing to do with her, but it has nothing to do with her. "Allah," finally shizaki crazy three broke the silence, looked around and smiled, "it''s really very unusual here. It seems that everyone here is not ordinary." "Oh? What do you want to say?" the five rivers man sneered. "If you don''t want to, you can leave directly. I believe no one will keep you." "How can it be? I like it here very much." Shi qikuang smiled. Then under Mu Xiaoxiao''s dull eyes, he picked up a piece of meat and put it into Mu Xiaoxiao''s bowl. "Oh, do you think so? Xiaoxiao?" "" (to be continued.) ... Chapter 606 Little? Mu Xiaojiao twitched. When did we become so familiar? Actually, they all directly called Shi Qi Kuang San by name. Mu Xiaoshi looked at the smiling Shi Qi Kuang San, and became more and more confused. Wu He Shidao was also twitching at the corners of his mouth. In fact, if it wasn''t for the words that the phantom said to him last time, it was estimated that he had really kicked Shi Qi Kuang San out. Thinking, Wu He Shidao secretly glanced at Mu Xiaoshi, shook his head and sighed, Forget it, although she is a dangerous spirit, she can only rely on Xiaoxiao to give her a strategy here. After all, "Oh, right." suddenly, Wuhe Shidao seems to think of something. Looking at Mu''s little novel, "tomorrow is the golden week. It''s just right. Xiaoxiao, will you accompany me and Qinli to the orphanage" "orphanage?" Mu Xiaoxiao is stunned. Haven''t you heard of this plot? He looked at the five rivers scholar in a daze and said, "why go to the orphanage? Is there anyone you know there?" "yes," the scholar nodded and said with a smile, "do you remember what happened five years ago? It seems that there was an explosion on the day you left, and many more orphans later," he sighed, "They are all adopted in the orphanage. Basically, if you have time, you will go to see them." five years ago, Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the piano riot and the future kite origami event. It''s all our fault. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the Wuhe piano next to him, "well, the orphanage? Since that''s what he said, I''ll go with you." "Not only that, brother, he also recognized a sister in the orphanage," Qin Li suddenly said. "Basically, he will go to see her every once in a while. I think if his parents don''t agree all the time, he may adopt her directly." sister Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the embarrassed five rivers scholar and took a breath from the corners of his mouth. "It sounds interesting. Can I go with you?" the nearby shizaki crazy three suddenly asked. "" "" "Shidao? Do you want to take her?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Wuhe Shidao and asked in a low voice. "Since you brought it back, make your own decision," Shidao didn''t want to get involved in anything anymore. It doesn''t matter. "Then take her with you," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at Shi qikuansan. "Let her stay at home with Si Si Nai and Shi Xiang. I still don''t trust them. I have to monitor them all the time." Mu Xiaoxiao spoke in a loud voice without any hidden meaning, and deliberately let Shi qikuang San hear him. When he heard his words, Shi qikuang San didn''t have any dissatisfaction. His face was still as usual, and he said with a faint smile, "Oh? What do you say? Do you even have to sleep together? In this way, you can monitor me? Oh ~" "wait! Xiaoqi! I''m going too!" Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to take her, Shixiang immediately shouted, "I''m going with you too!" "what are you doing?" seeing that Shixiang also came to join the fun, Mu Xiaoxiao had a black thread, "We''re not going to eat. We''re just going to see the children in the orphanage. You still have four systems and origami. You''d better stay at home." "well" "looking at Shixiang''s cheeks bulging, it seems quite dissatisfied. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly," well, how about bringing you food when you come back? " "Oh? Really? That''s it!" Hearing this, the night sword God Shixiang immediately compromised. What about integrity? It was food. The next day, Mu Xiaoxiao, Wuhe Qinli and Wuhe Shidao went out to the orphanage they said. Of course, Shi qikuansan was with them. I don''t know why. Mu Xiaoxiao always had a bad hunch about the orphanage that Wuhe Shidao said. It seemed that there was something wrong with him It''s a very bad thing for me, and Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help but have a trace of curiosity about the orphanage. After a while, Mu Xiaoxiao''s four people came to the orphanage. The construction is very luxurious. Dozens of children from four or five to ten years old have it. At the moment, they are playing in the huge yard. When they see Mu Xiaoxiao and others coming in, their eyes brightened and burst into tears Rushed to Wuhe Shidao. "It''s Shidao brother!" "has Shidao brother come to see us again?" "there must be some gifts today?" These children chattered around Wuhe Shidao. It seems that Shidao is really popular. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. He is worthy of being a good man. The color of the nearby Wuhe Qin is as usual. It seems that he has been used to this scene. Shiqi crazy three has an unpredictable smile on her face. I don''t know what she is thinking. After Wuhe Shidao divided the gifts, these children The son just slowly dispersed. He turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "let''s go. Youzi should be in the room now." "Youzi?" Mu Xiaoxiao moved in his heart. "It''s a sister recognized by his brother," Qin came to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear and said. "Well, because Youzi seems to have little contact with others and has no friends here. He always stays in the room alone," said the five rivers man with a sigh. "I want to take her home. Unfortunately, my parents don''t let her, so I can only come to see her so often." "Ho? It seems that you really like doing this kind of thing." The nearby shizaki crazy three suddenly opened his mouth, looked at the five rivers Shidao, and said with a slightly sarcastic tone, "I''m surprised that you can do this kind of thing. What''s the matter? Do you want to do good deeds and accumulate virtue?" " Wu He Shidao choked. When he looked at Shi Qi Kuang San, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao again. He didn''t say anything, but stared hard. Shi Qi Kuang San, the nurse was warning her not to talk. Seeing Wu He Shidao''s eyes, Shi Qi Kuang San smiled and closed his mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them both in a daze. What are they talking about? What identity? "Click to wipe --" open a door. There is a faint light in it. A black girl about ten years old is sitting in a chair with a book in her hand. There is no expression on her exquisite face. When she hears the sound of opening the door, she looks up. Her eyes brighten when she sees Wuhe Shidao, "brother!" "Yoko, I came to see you today." Wuhe Shidao smiled and raised his bag. "I brought you some gifts." "really? Thank you, brother." the little girl''s face showed a happy expression. She was about to rush over. Suddenly, she saw Mu Xiaoxiao and shizaki kuansan next to Wuhe Shidao, and her smile froze. "Youzi?" Shidao said hurriedly, showing her abnormality, "Don''t be afraid. They are my friends and won''t hurt you. Today, I specially took them to see Youzi. After all, Youzi, you don''t make friends with others, but that won''t work." "" The little girl didn''t speak, but looked timidly at Mu Xiaohe and shizaki Kuang San, especially Mu Xiaoxiao. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Youzi didn''t know why, and inexplicably gushed out an uncomfortable feeling, as if they were born enemies. Seeing Youzi like this, Wuhe Shidao couldn''t help but smile at Mu Xiaoxiao Rong, spread his hand. Mu Xiaoxiao also felt like a natural enemy when he saw the little girl, but these feelings were replaced by his surprise, because "Youzi?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her, and then looked at Wuhe Shidao, "Shidao, what''s her full name?" "do you mean her surname?" Shidao shook his head, "Youzi is an orphan, so she has no surname." "Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head again and looked at her carefully for a long time before muttering," Youzi, Youzi, am I right? Isn''t this Yugong Youzi? "" hmm? "The scholar listened to Mu Xiaoxiao''s murmur and turned to look at him," what did you say? "" no, nothing "(to be continued) ... Chapter 607 Yugong Youzi... Mu Xiaoxiao once thought that she was wrong, or just looked a little alike. After all, now she is just a little girl, and there is nothing similar, but looking at the black little girl in front of her, Mu Xiaoxiao has this hunch that Yugong Youzi is right, but You told me that in the dating world, there are other world tasks. What''s the matter?! Is this the first time? Is it because of the space earthquake? Don''t be kidding, isn''t the space earthquake so hanging? Although it can cross the adjacent boundary of the spirit, I haven''t heard that it can cross the dimension, which is at the same level as the system. ¡÷¡é Mu Xiaoxiao''s head is quite confused now. I don''t understand it. Is this too weird? Yugong Youzi is EF, one of the core characters in the wing of the age. The reason why Mu Xiaoxiao is so impressed is that this game is also a masterpiece. Her kind and gentle character like an angel, coupled with Yugong Youzi''s experience of Keng father, makes it difficult for mu Xiaoxiao to forget. When it comes to Yugong Youzi, she has to think of her stepbrother, scum Liang. Youzi was an orphan who survived the earthquake and entered the orphanage. Then he was taken home by his stepbrother, Yugong Mingliang, and officially renamed Yugong Youzi. How helpless is that this stepbrother is a scum of Keng father. He wants to take Yugong Youzi as his sister, but now Youzi is fundamentally different from his dead sister, So one day, he forced her to XX. A month later, Akira Yugong imprisoned Yuko Yugong at home, and then every day xxoo of violence was imposed if he was not obedient. Let Mu Xiaoxiao who played this game get angry. I want to rush in and wipe the scum Liang directly. Now look at the situation. It seems that Yuko Yugong hasn''t been taken back by that scum Liang. No, no, no, it''s not this problem. The problem is why the characters of the long wing are in this place? Mu Xiaoxiao had to ask the system, "Hey, system, come out and explain to me. Don''t say anything. In fact, the dating world and the long wing are the same world. Do you think I would believe this nonsense?" "... this should be caused by some accident," the voice of the system sounded, "but it can lead to accidents across dimensions... It must be not simple. I hope the host will pay attention to this little girl." "As a result, you said a lot of nonsense. It''s useless, or you don''t know anything," said Mu Xiaoxiao contemptuously. "..." the system is speechless. Indeed, it''s all nonsense. "What''s the matter, Xiaoxiao? What''s the problem?" the five rivers man looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Do you know her?" "Er... Ah, ha ha. Well... I think I''ve mistaken someone," Mu Xiaoxiao looked like he was losing his temper and was looked at by the scholars. He quickly covered his way, turned his eyes to the little girl in front of him again and narrowed his eyes, "after all, they look too much like..." Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange eyes staring at himself, Yugong Youzi shrunk his head, "you... What do you want to do..." "... am I just like a bad guy?" Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "Ha ha," said the taxi beside him with a smile, "it seems that you were hated by the piano at the beginning. It seems that you have a bad relationship with children." "Hmm..." hearing the words of Wu He Shi Dao, Qin Li''s face flushed slightly. Thinking of the past made her a little embarrassed. "..." I''m kidding. Who said that although I''m not controlled by Laurie, my Laurie is still very lucky, such as gushou pear flower and Elaine... Well, take a sip at the corners of their mouths. Strictly speaking, although they are Laurie in appearance, they are not inside, but they have a very good relationship with him when he was a child. "Speaking of it, since you can''t adopt her, how about letting me adopt her?" Mu Xiaoxiao suggested. ¡°......¡± "..." Shi Dao and Qin Li looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with residual thoughts and asked suspiciously, "Xiaoxiao... Are you making any bad ideas?" "Shit! Heaven and earth''s conscience, I just have great goodwill and want to adopt her. And didn''t you say that your family can''t adopt her? I kindly put forward this proposal, and you slander me! It''s really disappointing!" Mu Xiaoxiao beat his chest and feet and cried with pain. In fact, part of the reason is that Mu Xiaoxiao can''t bear it, After all, what happened to him was more pitiful. "Well... Well, it''s me," Wu He Shi Dao immediately raised his hand and surrendered. "I misunderstood you, little, but how do you adopt?" "It''s not easy. Just buy a house," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Anyway, money is just waste paper for me. How about it?" ¡°......¡± "Wait a minute," Wuhe Qin said in surprise, "if you say so, don''t you want to leave our house?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely. "It''s not good to stay in your house all the time. What if your parents come back one day? And Shixiang can''t throw them at your house casually? After all... Well, in a word, it''s better to find another place for them to live, isn''t it?" "That makes sense," Qin Li nodded and murmured in a low voice, "and Shixiang, they are elves, and their physical condition should be checked regularly..." "Well, since you have said so, I have no opinion," Wuhe Shidao spread his hand. "Whatever you want," he said, turning his head to Yugong Yoko next to him, "Yoko sauce, what do you think? It''s good for Xiaohe to adopt you." "This..." Yuko Yugong carefully glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, and then lowered his head. It seemed that he was tangled. For a long time, he slowly raised his head, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and nodded. Mu Xiaoxiao was not surprised by Yugong Youzi''s promise. As an orphan, Yugong Youzi longed for his relatives, and his charm was not small. Mm-hmm, So it''s very normal to promise. Mu Xiaoxiao is very narcissistic. "What about me?" shizaki crazy three looked at the scene, suddenly pointed to himself and asked. "Of course you''re coming too," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and sneered. "In order to prevent you from doing something bad, you must not leave my sight, hum, otherwise..." "Allah, it''s really too much to force others like this," said Shi Qi Kuang San. "But it doesn''t matter. I don''t have any opinion." The nearby five river piano bumped Mu''s small shoulder, "great, little brother. In this way, you can take advantage of the situation to give her a strategy, and you can solve a hidden danger." "It''s easy to say, but if it''s really a strategy, it can''t be so easy," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, but the thing of Si Si Nai gave Mu Xiaoxiao a good idea. It''s really not easy to make a strategy by yourself, but if you use system props He couldn''t help but show a sinister smile. It should be much more convenient to use system props, but... It seems that you can''t buy props in the copy. He burst into tears in a moment. The props that can be used in his own package... There is only character contrast medicine. It has to be said that latatosk, the elf organization, is very efficient. In only one hour, a luxury house was ready. Night sword God Shixiang, sisinai, origami, shizaki crazy Sandu and Mu Xiaoxiao moved here. In fact, Qin Li wanted to live here at first, but was dragged back by Wuhe Shidao. "How beautiful!" looking at the surrounding decorations, Shixiang exclaimed, "is this our new home?" "Well, almost," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, looked at the Si Si Nai beside her, smiled and touched her head, "how about? Si Si Si Nai? Do you still like it?" "HMM..." now Si Si is basically not afraid of himself. When he hears Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, he skillfully nods, while Shi qikuang''s third face is wearing an ambiguous smile and looks at Mu Xiaoxiao. (to be continued)! Chapter 608 "Oh! How comfortable!" Shixiang jumped on the sand and narrowed his eyes. "Haven''t you learned anything in school? You won''t be mature," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, turned his head and looked at Sisi Nai and origami, and a man stood there and looked at his Yugong Youko timidly. "Go and choose a room you like. Now the world has been cleaned here." Said Mu Xiaohan, the man''s wife was full of attributes, but after cleaning up, he and Wuhe Qinli went back. "What about me?" "Of course you are the same," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her silently. "Do you really want to sleep with me?" "If you want, I can''t do it either," shizaki blinked three times. "Forget it," although Mu Xiaoxiao was a little moved, she was cold when she thought of pointing her gun at her head. "But speaking of it, you seem to be familiar with that guy Wuhe Shidao?" Shi qikuang three tentatively glanced at Mu and asked. "Why do you ask this? It''s really familiar" "Little, I''m hungry! Isn''t there anything to eat here?" before shizaki Kuang San could say anything, she was interrupted by Shixiang. She said that she could really think about eating. Shizaki Kuang San was very depressed and had no choice but to shut up. "Are you hungry?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned and looked at the four systems and Yugong Youzi next to them. "If everyone is hungry, come to the forehead." he said, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a meal, his face was stiff and stopped there. Looking at their curious eyes, Shixiang said awkwardly after bathing for a long time, "who of the you can cook?" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± Hearing this, everyone stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, and Shixiang shouted with exaggeration. "Little, you can''t cook?!" "Shit! I can''t cook. Is it necessary to be so surprised?" Mu Xiaojiao said, "why do you think I must be able to cook?" "Hey? But Shi Dao can cook?" Shixiang looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "That''s just an exception," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help covering his face. "Scholar Dao has the attribute of a man''s wife. How can I compare with him?" said Mu Xiaozhan. "That''s it. Although it can''t reach the level of dark cooking, my cooking can''t be eaten." Said Mu Xiaoxiao and looked at the girls, "otherwise, how about eating instant noodles at night?" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "Instant noodles?" the night sword God ten incense made his face bitter. "Yes, it''s so late now. It''s very troublesome to order fast food, and it''s impossible to cook upside down, so there''s no way. It''s not a good idea to make do with instant noodles tonight?" Mu Xiaoqi raised a finger and said. "Why do you feel so happy?" Shi qikuang stared at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Hey? Hahaha, actually I still like instant noodles very much," said Mu Xiaoxiao, scratching his cheek. ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "I don''t have a problem," Yuan agreed first with an origami, which made Mu Xiaoxiao burst into tears. It''s worthy of being our good sister. It doesn''t hurt you in vain. Origami is loyal enough at the critical moment. Look at the Shixiang here. You can hang a bottle of soy sauce at the corners of your mouth. "I don''t have any opinion about that," said Si Si Nai. Well, it''s really a little Lori. It''s considerate enough. "You all said that, then I have no opinion." shizaki crazy three smiled. "It''s no use even if you have an opinion," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her. "You have no human rights here!" "Oh? That''s terrible. It seems that I''m in a wolf''s nest." "Is it a sheep''s nest? I''m the only man here." Mu Xiaoxiao turns to Yugong Youko. As a new member, Mu Xiaoxiao also needs to ask her for advice. Although she seems shy from the beginning, "what do you think? Youzi? If you don''t want instant noodles, it''s OK to call it fast food." "It doesn''t matter to me," Yugong Youzi whispered, looking at the strange faces around him. "It doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly frowned. It seems that there is a sense of disobedience just now. It seems that there is something very bad on Youzi, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao feel strange. Indifference may also be an illusion. After all, Yugong Youzi''s appearance in this world is strange enough. Finally, she decided to eat instant noodles. Even if Shixiang strongly opposed it, it was useless. Mu Xiaoxiao and Shixiang sat in front of the table with six bowls of ramen in front of them. Shi qikuansan was a little calm and couldn''t look at the instant instant noodles. Although she was an elf, she didn''t fall into the street in this world. What should be said was good. It was her first time to eat this instant noodles. She thought that Shi Qi Kuang San looked at Mu Xiaoxiao depressed. If it wasn''t for Wu He Shidao, she wouldn''t choose such a troublesome method. Originally, she just wanted to deal with Wu He Shidao by approaching Mu Xiaodao, but Now the situation is completely different. In addition to sleeping, this damn bastard has been staring at herself. Shi qikuansan also wants to solve Mu Xiaoxiao, but she also knows that the other party is not simple and the origin is unclear. Although she can''t see her own strength, she can clearly know that this guy''s strength is very strong from his momentum. What''s more, it doesn''t make sense at all. Although Mu Xiaoxiao can seal the power of elves, it may be a great threat to himself, he doesn''t look like that kind of scum. Looking at several elves here, he knows that he is different from those scum, so shizaki crazy San doesn''t want to attack him. "Well, how''s it going, Youzi? Isn''t it delicious?" said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at her. "Why don''t you talk when you come here? In fact, Sisi Nai and Shixiang are good people. Sisi Nai is about the same age as you, and Shixiang doesn''t think she is so big, but she has a mind." Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and sighed, looking helpless. "Hey, Xiaoxiao, what do you mean?" Shixiang was very depressed when she heard muxiao''s words. "Am I wrong? You are a fool," Mu said, taking a sip of ramen. "Oh, it''s delicious. Although I can''t cook, my instant noodles technology is very powerful." ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "Does instant noodles also need technology?" Sitting beside Mu Xiaoxiao, Yugong Youzi silently ate the Ramen in the bowl, slightly raised his head and looked at the people around him, and then buried his head. He was not so afraid of Mu Xiaoxiao and others as before. "After eating, let''s take a bath and have a rest," Mu Xiaowen said, looking at Yuko Yugong. "Yuko, are you tired? Go and have a rest now?" "Well" At night, Mu Xiaoxiao sat in the room playing with the computer in his hand. Now he doesn''t need to sleep at all, so he usually plays late at night. Sometimes when he thinks about it, he occasionally sleeps. He suddenly looked up in the room, with a strange light in his eyes, "that''s it." He got up and went out, looked at the dark living room around him, narrowed his eyes and walked to a door "That guy," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply and shook his head, "actually playing this kind of means" said. He jumped out directly. In this room, a black shizaki crazy three lay in the quilt, suddenly opened his eyes, and then showed a helpless look. "" on the streets of the empty night, she had put on the divine power clothes three times. The black and red Gothic clothes looked very strange under the night sky. After she walked to an open space, a voice remembered it soon. "It seems that you came quite early." in the moonlight, Wuhe Shidao appeared in front of her. When she saw the visitor, a murderous spirit appeared on shizaki crazy three. (to be continued) ... Chapter 609 "Did you really come?" although he knew the result from the beginning, Shi qikuang San was slightly surprised when he looked at the five rivers road that had come to his eyes. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you ask me to come over?" the five rivers man looked at Shi Qi crazy three and said faintly. "Yes, but I just didn''t expect you to promise me," said Shi qikuang San, smiling at him. "It seems that you really care about him. Sure enough, I think it''s right. The effect of using Mu Xiaoxiao to threaten you is really good." "I said it." when I heard Shi qikuang San''s words, Wu He Shidao''s face cooled and stared at her, "If there''s anything you can come to me, if you dare to do anything to Xiaohe," said Wuhe Shidao, gritting his teeth, "I''ll never spare you!" "it''s really terrible. It seems that your feelings for muxiao are really unusual." Shiqi crazy three raised his mouth and knew nothing about the killing intention of Wuhe Shidao, "But these have nothing to do with me. You must be very clear about the purpose of my coming?" "what does this guy want to do when he goes out at night?" Mu Xiaoxiao secretly follows after Shi qikuang San. Although she did it very secretly, she specially put a separate body in her room. Unfortunately, she couldn''t deceive Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes and chased her out directly. She was going to stop her, but mu Xiaoxiao suddenly wondered what Shi qikuang San wanted to do. Although it was cruel, it wouldn''t be like a gun It''s not easy for me to go out to flirt with gangsters in the middle of the night like that. So mu Xiaoxiao didn''t go up, but secretly followed behind her, trying to see what kind of fame she had. "Why do I suddenly have a sense of seeing at the end of the line?" Mu Xiao can not help but secretly make complaints about the way, and the small behind her completely concealment her own breath. When she was three, there was nothing in it. After she had entered a vacant area, she suddenly frowned. "How did he come here?" "wait," and the little face was stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Shouldn''t they have a tryst here? Well, it shouldn''t be possible." after Mu Xiaoxiao heard what Wuhe Shidao said, his face was bitter. "Well, I''m really not happy at all. Can I say that my charm has really reached this point? Let a man like me so much?" However, depending on the situation, they really didn''t come to the tryst. The strong smell of gunpowder and the Wuhe Shidao, who was dressed up as crazy San Qi, didn''t look surprised. Did he know the existence of the spirit? It looked more and more strange. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad premonition. "HMM." Wuhe Shidao nodded and said faintly, "Of course, I understand the reason," he sighed, his face showing a helpless dark color, "but how to say? I can''t defend myself now. Since you are determined to kill me and save the elves, I will accompany you to the end." "only," five rivers Dalton said. "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you can do it." "Oh? Do you want to fight with me?" crazy three shizaki seemed to hear something funny. He looked at the five rivers and said with a smile in his eyes. "As the original spirit, can you really bear to kill the spirit?" " It seems that he was stopped by Shi Qi Kuang San''s words. Wu He Shidao was stunned in his place, and Mu Xiaoxiao was the same as him. At the moment, he was stunned in his place and opened his mouth. He thought he had heard wrong. What did Shi Qi Kuang san say just now? The original spirit? What ghost is this? Like answering Mu Xiaoxiao''s doubt, there was a sudden fuzzy change on Wu He Shidao standing there Then, under Mu Xiaoxiao''s dull eyes, a long blue girl appeared in front of her, looking very beautiful under the reflection of the moonlight. Mu Xiaoxiao''s dull is not because of appreciation, but because she is too surprised, and even her own breath has forgotten to hide. For a moment, Wu He Shizhi and Shi Qi Kuang San turned their heads at the same time and looked at the shadow with fierce eyes Cried, "who is it?!" Xiaoxiao?! "Wuhe Shizhi, who rushed over, was stunned. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who had been petrified in place, and her face was surprised." Why are you here? "She remembered her current image, but it was too late. This appearance was completely introduced into Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes." don''t look! " Wuhe Shizhi blushed and turned around, but she saw what she should see. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her in her afterthought. "Shidao, you''re incredibly" "well" Wuhe Shizhi lowered her head and some didn''t dare to look at Mu Xiaoxiao. "You actually had sex change surgery for me. Shidao, I''m really not worth it," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed heavily, "In this case, I will bear a heavy sin, so" "you," hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Wuhe Shizhi suddenly felt bitter and stared at her, "are you a fool? What kind of transsexual surgery? Bah" Wuhe Shizhi spat and blushed. "Ala, it seems that it''s different from the plan." Shi Qi Kuang San also came over, saw Mu Xiaoxiao, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "it seems that you followed me all the way? Really, I deliberately put my body in the room, but I still didn''t cheat you." "of course, you''re ten years early to cheat me, right? It''s not that problem." Mu Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head and stared at the Wuhe Shizhi in front of me, "You, you are" "very simple," said Wu He Shizhi before he spoke. Shi Qi Kuang San next to him burst into an interested light and said with a smile, "this is her real identity. Wu He Shizhi, that Wu He Shidao is just a disguised identity. Isn''t this change of appearance and image very simple for the original spirit?" "The original fairy girl" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the taxi weaving in front of her and didn''t respond for a long time. "Xiaoxiao," seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word, Wuhe Shizhi looked at him with a guilty look and said weakly, "then I''m just worried that you know I''m an elf and will hate me." Shizhi lowered his head and said timidly, "I didn''t mean to lie to you, Xiaoxiao. In fact, I''m" "really a woman?! great!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly clapped her palm and directly interrupted her words. At the same time, she knelt on the ground in tears. "In this way, my first kiss hasn''t been taken away by the fags? Wuwuwu is really great. I suddenly feel that there is still love in the world"""""" Both Shi qikuang San and Wu He Shizhi looked at him with a painful face. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao burst into tears and was speechless. For a long time, Qi Kuang San couldn''t stand it. "I said, it''s almost OK?" "well," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, stood up, and began to look up and down at Wu He Shizhi in front of him. "I didn''t expect that she was really a sister. She was so cute." "Don''t you hate me?" Wu He Shizhi looked at Mu Xiao nervously. "Ha? Why should I hate you?" Mu Xiao was confused. "Then I lied to you, and I''m still an elf" "what, such a little elf?!" Mu Xiao seemed to react, shouted and stared at Wu He Shizhi. "Little" Wuhe Shizhi was worried. "Er? You just said you were the first elf. I can''t believe you were the first elf?" There''s no such thing in the original work. I can only say Keng father. It''s too Keng father. The Wuhe scholar said Oh, no, it''s the Wuhe scholar weaving. It''s actually the original spirit. Mu Xiaoxiao put his eyes on the period crazy three nearby (to be continued) ... Chapter 610 It turned out that this was the case. Mu Xiaoxiao finally understood why she wanted to kill Wuhe Shizhi. In the original work, Shiqi crazy three wanted to eat Wuhe Shidao because his body was sealed with a lot of ELF power, but Shiqi crazy three''s ultimate goal was to get enough elf power to open the twelve bombs back to 30 years ago, Kill the first elves. ¡Ñ Now that Wuhe Shizhi is the original spirit, there is no problem for shizaki Kuang San''s goal is her. Naturally, she doesn''t need to eat herself who seals the power of the spirit in her body. Looking at shizaki Kuang San standing there, Mu Xiaoxiao feels a pain in her forehead. It seems that the situation is getting more and more troublesome. "Well... In fact, I understand a little. Kuang San, your purpose is to kill the first elves?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and shook his head. "What should I say? It''s a good idea, but the brain hole is too big and unrealistic..." ¡°......¡± "Little, don''t get involved in this matter," the nearby Wuhe Shizhi saw the black line on Shi qikuang''s face. He was worried about what she would do, and quickly said to him, "since her goal is me, let me solve it myself!" "Solve it by yourself? Are you kidding?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head firmly. "If you two fight, it''s very dangerous... How can I sit idly by?" Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s serious expression, Wuhe Shizhi was stunned, and then showed a moved look. His big eyes looked at him and said excitedly. "Little. Are you caring about me? Woo... I''m so moved to say... You used to ignore me. Although I didn''t say it, I''m still very sad. Now I see that you care about me so much..." "What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly lifted the dead fish''s eyes and looked at Wuhe Shizhi in a very sad way. "What I''m worried about is Kuang San. After all, you''re the original spirit. Your strength is naturally strong? If you fight, the weak side is certainly Shi Qi Kuang San?" "Hey?" Wuhe Shizhi was silly and stayed there. "Although crazy three killed so many people, seriously, those are gangsters who provoked her?" Mu xiaopie said. "In fact, she has not lost her conscience. Of course, she can''t watch her killed by you." of course, more importantly, she has her own task. "Why... It''s too much, Xiaoxiao." Wuhe Shizhi looked at muxiao with a sad face. "What''s too much," Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately turned his head and didn''t look at her. After all, this is the task given to me by the piano. I must attack the elves and seal their elves'' power. You must agree with Shizhi? As an elf, I certainly want to stand on her side "... too much, you''re too much, even if it''s right," Wuhe Shizhi tooted his mouth and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with hazy tears. "Then I''m also an elf?" "You are the original spirit..." "The original spirit is also an elf!" Wuhe Shizhi was very sad. "Obviously I am also an elf. Why do you treat me differently? I also want you to attack me..." "Er..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her speechless, "Shizhi... Do you need my strategy?" it was so obvious that Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help covering his face. "This..." Wuhe Shizhi blushed, lowered his head, twisted his fingers for a long time, and whispered, "although... Although I don''t need your little seal, my elf power... But... I also need you to attack me." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Shizaki crazy three stood beside and looked at the two people in embarrassment. "I said you, is crosstalk almost here?" she raised her pistol. "Don''t talk about that nonsense, the original spirit... I thought I would go back 30 years ago to find you, but I didn''t expect..." "Since God is on my side and let the original spirit appear in front of me, if I don''t seize this opportunity, I don''t think I will forgive myself all my life!" "... as you said, it''s just your brain hole," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and looked at the fierce and murderous spirit. "It''s more appropriate to kill the first spirit, and then the spirit won''t appear in this world, or it doesn''t exist, but isn''t it equal to denying the existence of the spirit and your own existence?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought of my king and shook his head. "So what?" Shiqi crazy three''s eyes are very firm. It seems that he has made up his mind to kill Wuhe Shizhi. "Even so, I''d rather deny the existence of the spirit than......" when he said, Shiqi crazy three''s eyes darkened, and Mu Xiaoxiao was awestruck when he saw this scene. Shizaki crazy three didn''t know when he came to this world, but it must have been a long time, but there were no people like himself to help the elves at that time. Shizhi didn''t know what stimulated him in this world, which led to shizaki crazy three''s idea. "As long as the spirit doesn''t exist, there''s no need to suffer so much pain," said Shi qikuang three, looking at the five rivers man with cold eyes. "So get out of the way quickly, Mu Xiaoxiao! I''ll kill her anyway!" "It doesn''t exist..." Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. "Isn''t it the same as a child killing a mother? You know, Wuhe Shizhi is like a mother to you..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Shi qikuang San, "this idea is too wonderful... Even if you say you want to destroy the world..." "Of course, forget it." "It''s no use. No matter what you say, this is a decision I''ve made long ago and will never change. Originally, I planned to steal the power of those elves back thirty years ago, but now that the original elves are in front of me, I don''t need to start with you. Mu Xiaoxiao, this has nothing to do with you." "No, it has something to do with me," Mu xiaopie said. "I''m also the person in charge of the Raider spirit. Of course, it has a lot to do with me." "Oh? So, are you going to attack me?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly didn''t know how to answer, and the five rivers scholar weaving beside him gently pushed him, "Xiaoxiao, give it to me here, otherwise she won''t give up, and as an elf, of course I won''t treat her..." "Bang -!" Before he finished, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked cold in his eyes and suddenly pushed the Wuhe Shizhi away. Shi Qi Kuang San''s figure appeared in front of him. A gun rang, and Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t move, because Shi Qi Kuang San''s muzzle was not aimed at himself, but he still didn''t relax, but stood in front of Shi Qi Kuang San. "It seems that you are determined to stop me," shizaki said, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao and biting his teeth. "Sorry," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head regretfully, "I still can''t let you two fight." "Oh? Do you think you can stop me?" "If you want to stop you, of course it''s no problem, but," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "it''s too troublesome and not so simple to stop you by force, so..." "So?" "......." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "crazy three, before you start acting, I want you to eat something..." "What?" At the moment when she was stunned, Mu Xiaoxiao''s body rushed violently and came to Shi qikuang San in an instant. She held a pill with fragrant breath in her hand. Seeing this pill, Shi qikuang San''s face changed greatly. She knew what this thing was and immediately raised the ancient pistol in her hand. However, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stretched out his hand and caressed her head. Shi qikuang San showed that he couldn''t use his elf power at all, and his face changed greatly. (to be continued)! Chapter 611 Shi qikuang San knows that this pill is a very strange thing, which can change a person''s character. Because when Mu Xiaoxiao''s strategy Si Si Si Nai, Shi qikuang San saw that scene with his own eyes, so he knows very well, but even if he knows now, it''s useless, because Mu Xiaoxiao''s Fantasy killer temporarily makes Shi qikuang San unable to use any of his abilities. So in the end, she could only watch Mu Xiaoxiao put this character contrast medicine into her mouth, stared wide, and her pupils flashed a shocked and complex look. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, Mu Xiaoxiao also showed her eyes, smiled, touched her head with her hand on her head, and sighed. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just to calm you down first. Don''t think too much about Wuhe Shizhi." Listen to Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Shiqi crazy three''s eyes are full of complexity, and then "Xiaoxiao" Wuhe Shizhi turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. She didn''t know what Mu Xiaoxiao was eating for Kuang San. Therefore, when she saw that she was determined to kill herself, Kuang San Zaki disappeared after Mu Xiaoxiao let her go. She stood still, as if petrified, and asked curiously, "What did you just do? What''s going on?" "It''s just a medicine that can reverse her character," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Shi qikuang San who was still standing. He raised his mouth, turned to look at Wuhe Shizhi and said with a smile, "there''s no way. After all, it''s basically impossible to convince her," Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hands, "so we can only use this way." "Personality reversal?" a few question marks appeared on the head of the five rivers scholar. Then he clearly saw it. Shi Qi Kuang San raised his head. With tears in his eyes and a weak expression on his face, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and shrunk. His weak expression was in sharp contrast to the way he had decided to kill before. If you don''t know someone, you will never connect her with the former powerful shizaki Kuang San, even Mu Xiaoxiao and Wuhe Shizhi. It is also full of disobedience for a time. This contrast is much stronger than the four systems, because her character is too bright, just like the original black rabbit. "The weak Shi Qi Kuang San looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Wuhe Shizhi with some fear," I''m sorry, I''m very sorry! It''s all my fault. I''m not good. I actually want to do something like that to you. Please forgive me. " "Wuhe Shizhi was silly and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao," is this still the crazy Sanqi at that time? " "That''s it," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Then he turned to look at shizaki crazy three and smiled. "Crazy three, don''t worry, we won''t blame you. After all, it''s not your fault." it can only be said that the previous thought was too extreme, but now there''s no problem after the reversal of character. "Really?" Shiqi Kuang San''s face was happy, but in an instant, all the happy colors on his face disappeared and replaced by endless pallor. Shiqi Kuang San stared, and his body fell to the ground as if he had lost all his strength. His eyes were full of fear. This sudden change made Mu Xiaoxiao and Wuhe Shizhi feel at a loss for a moment and looked at him suspiciously Shizaki crazy three. "I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I "Wait? Crazy three? What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand. "What''s happening? How sudden?" "I, I" shizaki crazy three trembled, collapsed to the ground, and the angel in his hand disappeared. "I actually killed people. Why is this all my fault? I actually killed so many people. I''m really a sinful person." "Kill?" Mu Xiaoxiao remembered this slot at this time. Indeed, Shi qikuang three killed some people, but he frowned. "I actually did such a thing," Shi qikuansan murmured with tears in his eyes and his hands supporting the ground. "Why do so many people do such a thing?" "The change is a little big, isn''t it? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He didn''t react for a long time and hurried forward." that crazy three is not your fault at all. Don''t care so much. After all, you don''t kill those people. They are all guys who peep at you, so don''t care at all. " "But" "I''m serious," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her seriously. "It''s not your fault, so don''t think too much. Those guys just deserve their death." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to be a spiritual mentor one day, and he still enlightened shizaki crazy three pits! "Is it true?" shizaki crazy Trinity looked at Mu Xiaoxiao weakly, and said dimly with tears. "Of course it''s true," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and stretched out his hand to touch her head. "It''s more true than real gold!" "Um" when Shi qikuansan heard this, he broke his tears into a smile. All the sadness and paleness on his face receded, showed a smile, took a few eyes, bathed Xiaoxiao, his face was slightly red, um, and then slowly leaned against his arms. ¡°¡± "Allah Allah, it seems that you are really unusual. You actually use this method," the five rivers scholar Weaver nearby came up with a strange smile. "Do you say that your strategy elves use this method?" "I can''t help it," Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head awkwardly. "I don''t know the strategy of dating. That''s all I can do. And just now it''s not a strategy, okay? It''s just homeopathy." "Hum," Wu He Shizhi puffed his cheeks and looked at the greatly changed character of Shi Qi Kuang San with a curious face, "but I didn''t expect her to be like this." "It''s OK, although I was a little surprised," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Shi Qi crazy three. It''s so soft. Shi Qi crazy three can be so soft. Mu Xiaoxiao also knows about the people she killed. Shi Qi crazy three didn''t go to eat time because he knew the original spirit. It''s just that the little gangsters who provoked her were killed by her, But it''s much better than the original. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t imagine that if he killed countless people like the original, he will definitely collapse now. If it is like Si Si Nai, it is no problem to change from weak Qi to strong character, but it is quite serious to change from strong Qi to weak Qi like Shi Qi Kuang San, but fortunately, at least now she looks calm. "Is it really worthy of being a character contrast medicine? It''s really powerful and boundless, but," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "it''s just that there''s too little time, only one hour." "That''s small? What should I do now?" "Take her back. There is no doubt that the current crazy three is not in any danger," Mu Xiaoxiao helped the soft and weak Shi Qi crazy three up, looked at Wuhe Shizhi and said with a smile, "then go back and I''ll find a way to attack her. This is my task." Mu xiaonovel said, an hour is too short, It seems that she needs to take all the remaining seven personality contrast pills. "Then I''m with you" "Shizhi, you''d better go back directly," Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted her. "Just give me the problem here. If you don''t go back, you''ll be worried in the piano?" "Well," in fact, Wuhe Shizhi wanted to go to bathe Xiaoxiao, but since he said so, "I''ll go back. Be careful yourself." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and suddenly thought of something. He turned to Wuhe Shizhi and shouted, "by the way, Shizhi, remember to come to me tomorrow, otherwise no one will cook. It''s very troublesome! I''ll give you all the housework!" "Do you take me as a nanny?" Shizhi looked at him very depressed. "How? It''s just that Shizhi has the temperament of a wife, which is very suitable for being a wife," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and smiled. "Wife or something," Wuhe Shizhi blushed and said, "well, wife or something is far from it, but since you say so, I''ll help you clean the housework and do some cooking in the future." "" is really a wife attribute. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 612 Mu Xiaoxiao looked at shizaki Kuang San, who was holding his arm tightly beside him, and looked at the time. When he got home, Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated before saying, "that Kuang San has something I want to tell you." "Hmm? What''s the matter? Small?" shizaki turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with big eyes. Suddenly, he showed a pathetic look and said in a trembling voice, "is it small that you hate me and want to drive me away?" "How could it be," Mu Xiaoyi shook his head, "just want you to eat this thing." Mu Xiaoyi took out all his character contrast pills and handed them to her. "Crazy three sauce, how about eating this? Well, you should know the reason? So" "OK," weak Qi crazy three smiled and nodded immediately after hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, and then without hesitation, he ate all these pills under Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and then hugged his arm tightly again, looked at him, and said weakly, "in this way, Xiao won''t hate me?" "Is this really shizaki crazy three? Such a soft real husband? Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help covering her face, but seeing shizaki ~ ¡Ô crazy three''s weak eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and touched her head, "don''t worry, I won''t hate you, crazy three sauce." "Well" when he said, "crazy three of sakazaki responded gently and narrowed his eyes comfortably. In this way, he was completely like a little Laurie. Mu Xiaoxiao said he was very cute. Think. He had an idea. Looking at the little Laurie in front of her, oh, no, it''s crazy three shizaki, and said, "that, crazy three sauce, I want to discuss something with you." "What''s the matter? Small?" Shi qikuang looked at Mu small curiously. "That" Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his cheek and looked at other places awkwardly. "Crazy three sauce even changed his character. But you know very well, your spirit power" said Mu Xiaoxiao, and at this time, Shi Zaki crazy three also understood. She knew what Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to do. Two flushes appeared on her face. The whole person also pinched it for a long time before she slowly said, "if you want to kiss me, I have no problem." "Wait, isn''t this the point?" Mu Xiaojiao took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and looked at the shy expression of a little girl in front of him. It was very painful. "I didn''t kiss you or anything. I just wanted to seal your spirit power and ask for your advice." "What''s the difference? Is there any other way for you to seal my spirit power?" "When he looked at him, he blinked wildly. What you said is reasonable. I was speechless. Mu Xiaowu covered his face. "If you say so, you have no opinion about Crazy three sauce?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her tentatively and asked. "Well," Shi qikuang three raised his head and tooted up his cherry lips. He looked like Ren Jun picking it, which made Mu Xiaoxiao swallow his saliva and dry mouth. Is it too tempting? Sure enough, soft sister is the best strategy. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it and slowly gathered up, but "Wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped, and then the cold sweat "Hua Hua" flowed down. In this way, it is no problem to directly seal her spirit power. However, even if she ate all the character contrast drugs, there is a time limit, that is, the time limit of eight hours. As soon as the time limit arrives What if shizaki is crazy? Even if the power of the spirit is sealed and becomes an ordinary person, the purpose, which has always been the pillar of her soul, suddenly disappears and will go crazy? Anyway, shizaki''s original character is that kind of crazy type. Even without ability, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t guarantee that she won''t do anything extreme. "Hey, trouble," like Si Si Nai, there was no big problem even if the medicine was effective in the past, and people didn''t want their elf power to hurt others, so there was no big problem. But on the side of shizaki crazy three, let''s not talk about her character first, the Elf power that sealed her contradicted her purpose. Even now, shizaki crazy three promised himself, but it was only because of the medicine effect, which led to the reversal of crazy three''s character and thought that the behaviors he did were wrong, but if it changed back, Mu Xiaoxiao could imagine the terrible scene, so "Wait, crazy three sauce," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head and smiled bitterly, "let me think about it first. Let''s go back first and it will dawn soon." "Well," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao saying so, the disappointed color on Shi qikuang''s three faces flashed away, then nodded, showed a smile again, and followed Mu Xiaoxiao back home. The opportunity can''t be lost, and it won''t come again. Mu Xiaoxiao deeply understands this truth, not to mention that all his character contrast drugs are used now. If he misses this opportunity and wastes many character contrast drugs, he will never have such an opportunity in the future. If he wants to seal her spirit power again, he can only forcibly seal or completely attack her. Otherwise, there is absolutely no hope for his task, and now he is only the last step away from the completion of his task. Shixiang and Sisi have been completed. The piano can basically be regarded as something in the bag. There is no problem, but only three crazy people. As long as you kiss her lips here, the task will be won. However, in doing so, Mu Xiaoxiao always feels a bad premonition. He can''t tell where he comes from, and from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t want to do so "Xiaoxiao? What''s the matter?" when it was morning, shizaki looked at muxiaoxiao and asked, "what a dejected look? Shizhi had just come. They had already made breakfast." "Nothing?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said with a smile, "crazy three sauce, why did you come to my room? Now everyone gets up? Let''s go out for breakfast." "Well," watching Mu Xiaoxiao get up, Shi qikuang nodded three times, suddenly looked at him and said faintly, "Xiaoxiao, are you still struggling with that thing?" "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Although my character has become like this, I am still an elf, and my intelligence has not degenerated. Of course, I know what you are thinking," shizaki''s eyes darkened. "I know you must be struggling with whether to seal my elf power?" "This" "Although I hope you can seal my spirit power," shizaki said three times. "After all, I know my original character. You must be worried about doing something extreme when I recover my character, right?" "Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless, or admitted in disguise. "I know all this," said Shi qikuang San, who suddenly came up and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, I know, you''ve been hesitating about this thing. In fact, you''re worried about me?" she paused and said faintly, "although on the surface, it''s only a task to seal the power of elves, Xiaoxiao, your heart actually cares about me." "Even if my spirit power is sealed now, it is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. It doesn''t help me, does it? Little?" She was right. Mu Xiaoxiao was silent. In fact, he wanted to solve the problem of shizaki Kuang San perfectly. He wanted to dispel her idea. The power of sealing the spirit was only solved on the surface. After all, shizaki Kuang San and Shixiang Si were completely different. It''s not so easy to do this. Mu Xiaoxiao has a bitter face and can''t convince her at all, so she''s so tangled. "It''s really envious." crazy three hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s waist and said in a low voice, "obviously we are the same person, but I have a feeling of envy when I see Xiaoxiao you care about her so much." "Crazy three sauce" (to be continued)! ... Chapter 613 "Crazy three sauce" Mu xiaoleng. "Does it feel funny?" Shi qikuang said in a loss. "We are the same person, but I will feel this feeling of jealousy for myself." she paused. "To tell you the truth, I really hate the original me. My hands are covered with blood. I am murderous and crazy. I once thought of attacking the elves. I am a man full of sin!" Shi qikuang said, gnashing his teeth, and recovered his peace, "but you can forgive such a man full of sin." "Crazy three sauce, it''s not your fault," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "If we don''t say this, we''d better go out to have breakfast, otherwise Shizhi they''ll have to wait in a hurry," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, took Shi Qi crazy three''s hand, opened the door and went out. Shi qikuang was stunned and showed a smile. "Click ¨D" As soon as "you" came out, Mu Xiaohe and shizaki Kuang San saw Yuko yumiya who also came out there. At the moment, he was staring at himself and looked very surprised. "Don''t think too much about this Youzi. Crazy three sauce is just going to wake me up," Mu Xiaoxiao explained awkwardly. "Oh" "Yugong Yuko replied, but his eyes were still very suspicious. Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. Coupled with the shy expression of crazy three sauce beside him, he would really be thought crooked. He had no choice but to change the topic. "Come on. Let''s go downstairs quickly. Breakfast is ready, ha ha ha." ¡°¡± Sure enough, Shizhi has come. Of course, Qinli is the same. It seems that she really plans to come here to cook every day. She just looks like Wuhe Shizhi. She turns around and looks at Shixiang and Sisi Nai who are already sitting at the table. It seems that they know, so they don''t have any surprised reaction? "Brother!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Si Si''s eyes brightened and waved quickly. As for the ten incense next to her, after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, the degree of eating accelerated a lot, making Mu Xiaoxiao speechless. "Xiao Xiao has got up?" Shizhi came over with a plate in his hand, looked at him and smiled. "Breakfast is ready." "You seem to enjoy it." bathed in a little sweat and sat opposite Shixiang and sisinai. Shiqi Kuang San and Yugong Yoko are sitting beside themselves. "Speaking of it, do you want Yoko to go to school? After all, she is also at school age now?" Mu Xiaoxiao asks, looking at Wuhe Shizhi. "You decide for yourself," said Shi Zhi indifferently. "After all, you are the adopter." ¡°¡± "School?" Yuko Yugong was stunned. "I don''t want to go to school." "Don''t want to go? Why?" Wuhe Shizhi was stunned. "You can meet many friends when you go to school? It won''t be too lonely. After all, Youzi, you don''t seem to have any friends, so" "Wait, wait, Shizhi, don''t you say it''s all for me," Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted her, rolled his eyes and said, "and even if Youzi doesn''t want to go, Youzi doesn''t have much contact with those people in the orphanage. It seems that he doesn''t like this, so it''s the king''s way to stay at home in the scum place of the school!" "Small, don''t infect Youzi with your royal house." "That doesn''t matter, just stay at home with Xiaoxiao, and I don''t matter," Yoshiko whispered. "Well, whatever you want, I don''t care," Wuhe Shizhi said with a depressed puff of cheeks. When she heard Yugong Youzi''s words, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly frowned, looked at her for a few eyes and bowed her head to meditate Shi daoshixiang and Qinli went to school. There were only four people left in the family, Mu Xiaoxiao, Sigi naishiqi Kuang San and Yugong Youko. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yugong Youko and Shiqi Kuang San sitting next to Sigi Nai watching TV with her. After a long time, she said. "It''s boring to stay at home. Why don''t we go out together? How about going shopping?" "Shopping?" Shi qikuang''s three eyes lit up, "yes, I''m going!" "I have no problem," Yuko Yugong also nodded. It can be said that these people are not familiar with Mu Xiaoxiao. If they are familiar with Mu Xiaoxiao, they will definitely doubt what he is thinking after he said these words, because as Mu Xiaoxiao of the imperial house, he won''t say boring even if he is stuck in the room for a week. He is so strong. "Brother, I won''t go," Si Si Nai raised his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "I want to watch this TV." "Another child poisoned by Korean drama, Mu Xiaowu covered his face, but since Si Si didn''t want to go, he nodded," let''s go, Youzi and crazy three sauce, "he looked at Yugong Youzi and smiled. To tell you the truth, Mu Xiaoxiao is also the first time to go shopping in this world, but it is similar to other copies of the world. Mu Xiaoxiao soon lost interest. He wanted to go to Akihabara, but he didn''t say it because he took into account the two girls around him. This shopping is just for them. In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao has already seen that Yugong Youzi wants to go out and go to school. She doesn''t like to stay at home all the time. Of course, she doesn''t just see it. The same is true in the original book. According to Mu Xiaoxiao''s guess, she says she doesn''t want to go to school just to agree with herself. Do you agree with yourself because you are the one who adopts her? Really, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly. "Speaking of it, it''s the first time I''ve been shopping so easily," said Shi qikuang with a smile as I walked beside Mu Xiaoxiao. "You know me before? Although I''ve been here for a long time, I''ve never relaxed." "It doesn''t matter. You can relax today," Mu Xiaoxiao turned his mouth and looked at Yugong Youzi. "Let''s go to the amusement park. To tell the truth, we''ve been to the amusement park several times, but not many times. Let''s go there!" Crazy three and Youzi have no opinion. Should they go to the amusement park for the first time? After the three people came to the amusement park, they took a roller coaster at Mu Xiaoxiao''s suggestion, and then "Well," Shiqi crazy three leaned on Mu Xiaoxiao, "my head is so dizzy. Is this flying car too exciting?" "You are an elf. This level should not stimulate you?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her helplessly. "Fool, don''t think about elves at this time. Just like ordinary people." "Are you pretending? Mu Xiaoxiao was sweating. He turned his head and looked at Yuko Yugong, who was paralyzed on the table. He smiled and pushed a cold drink on the table. "Have a cold drink. It''s more comfortable." "Well," Yuko Yugong nodded, took a little look at mu, then lowered his head and drank a cold drink, which made him more comfortable. "Xiaoxiao," said Shi qikuang San, who was next to him, with a strange expression on his face. His big eyes flashed at Mu Xiaoxiao and burst into a strange light, "then I want to go to the bathroom." "Toilet? OK." "Well, I''m afraid of getting lost, so let Youzi go with me, OK?" "Youzi will go with you?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, but he also nodded, but he didn''t notice the difference of crazy Sanqi at that time. "Xiaoxiao, be careful with her," suddenly, shizaki Kuang San came to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear and said in a low voice, "I feel that Youzi seems to be a little not simple." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Before he could react, a warm soft touch came from his cheek, which completely stunned him. Now Kuang San kissed him on his cheek, then showed a charming smile, took Youzi''s hand, turned and left here and ran into the crowd. "Crazy three would do such a thing," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his cheek blankly, but he couldn''t laugh soon, because in a short time, Youzi ran over with a nervous look on his face. "No! Little! Crazy three, she''s gone!" (to be continued...) ... Chapter 614 "Gone?!" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. He looked at Yugong Youzi who ran to his eyes and stared, "what''s going on?" "I don''t know," Yuko yumiya said with a pale face and shook her head. "She just said some strange words to me and then suddenly disappeared." "Suddenly disappeared? Strange words?" Mu Xiao''s face was in a hurry, "what''s going on?" "Na" and Yuko yumiya are walking in the crowd. When Kuang San shizaki suddenly opens his mouth, turns his head and looks at her with a faint smile, "Yuko sauce" "Hmm?" Yuko yumiya looked at shizaki Kuang San suspiciously. "Oh, actually, I''ve always been curious. Why are you close to Xiaoxiao?" shizaki looked at her strangely. "What?" Yuko yumiya was stunned and looked at shizaki Kuang San in front of him in a daze. "Close?" "Do you still want to pretend to be stupid?" shizaki Kuang San sighed. "Although others don''t show up, I do. There is something similar to me in your body," said shizaki Kuang for three times, "¡ó may be different from me, but I can understand that you are definitely not a simple character, and even make me feel some dangerous feelings." "What are you talking about? What sense of danger?" Yuko yumiya was stunned and looked at crazy three of shizaki with doubts. Seeing Yuko yumiya''s puzzled face didn''t look like fraud, crazy three of shizaki wrinkled his head. Is it really your own illusion? "Anyway, I hope you don''t do anything to me." shizaki shook his head. "If it was my original character, I might not say these useless words, but directly." shizaki smiled bitterly, "but I still can''t do it." As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly covered her chest, a strange feeling rushed into her heart, and her pupils shrank suddenly. As if he knew something, "go back to the small side quickly," Shi qikuansan said with a gloomy look, "help me tell him I''m sorry." "Hey?" Yuko Yugong was stunned. Before he could react, he saw that he had lost the figure of crazy San shizaki in front of him. He stayed where he was and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. "Just disappeared?" Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth. "It''s been a long time. He just woke up and grabbed Yugong Yoko''s shoulder. Asked anxiously, "what''s going on? Where has she gone? Why did she leave suddenly?!" "I don''t know. Oh, Xiaoxiao, it hurts." bursts of pain came from the shoulder held by Mu Xiaoxiao, which made Yugong Youzi moan unconsciously and made Mu Xiaoxiao stunned. Only now did he exert too much force and quickly release her. "Yuko, are you okay? Sorry, I was too excited just now," Mu Xiaoxiao said apologetically. Suddenly, he looked like he remembered something, looked at the time, etc. this time seems to be the time when the efficacy of character contrast medicine has come. If so, shizaki crazy San has recovered his original character? "Hey" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply. He finally understood why Kuang San left. In fact, he didn''t want to bother himself. After all, if she stayed here again, she would have something to do with herself, so Kuang San left here at this time. Let Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly shake his head. It''s not easy. He''s only one step away from the task. Now he''s back "Well" Suddenly, Yuko Yugong squatted down with her heart covered, and a painful look appeared on her face. "It''s hard. What''s this feeling?" she bit her teeth and groaned, half knelt on the ground, and began to exude a lot of sweat on her forehead, which was very uncomfortable. "What''s the matter? Youzi? Did you just hurt you?" looking at Yugong Youzi who suddenly became like this, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately got worried. He thought he had just hurt her because he accidentally exerted too much force, so he hurried forward, "Youzi? Are you okay? What''s the matter?" "Little me" "What''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable? Where is it?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yugong Youzi who was in great pain and said anxiously, "what did Kuang San do to you?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought of her first, but at that time she still reversed her character and should not do such a thing. In a hurry, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and held Yugong Youzi''s hand, "let''s go home first." "Boom!" However, Mu Xiaoxiao''s words haven''t finished yet. At the moment when his hand touched Yugong Youzi''s little hand, a black flame with a terrible smell ignited around her body. Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils shrank and the fantasy killer moved quickly, but it was too late. The black flame burned on his hand. In a twinkling, one of his hands was turned into ashes, Disappeared into the air. "Well" Mu''s small pupils shrank suddenly, as if burning his soul. The sharp pain made his body shake violently, and then his whole body flew backward with a bang, hit the ground heavily, and coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Cough, this is" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened. It seems that he knows what this thing is, and his face shows a shocked expression, "why does this thing happen?" "Ah, ah, ah ¨D!!" "Run! There''s a bomb!" "Are there any terrorists?! everybody run!" Behind the scenes, the passers-by fled in panic. They thought that terrorists had planted bombs here, while Yuko yumiya sat on the ground. The passers-by who fled around didn''t pay attention to her, but looked at Mu Xiaoxiao who fell to the ground, with fear, fear and sadness flashing in their pupils, "Little me" Before Mu Xiaoxiao could say anything, the voice of the system sounded, "Didi, because of special events, the task changed to the highest task. Take the highest task as the priority and start to distribute the task." "Didi, task cloth Mission requirements: eliminate the fire??? Task time limit: None Task mode: Supreme mode Task reward: the evaluation reward reaches the highest Task tip: the highest task is the most difficult, priority and special task among all tasks, and the task is to eliminate???. the highest task has no time limit, and the condition is??? To start action. Please be careful. " As like as two peas, the most important task is right enough. The little face is pale, and it exposing a bitter smile, but when it is about to complete the task, it becomes a high task. So, as I guess, the black flame is exactly the same thing in the Lulu Xiu world and the black shadow. The as like as two peas in the world of ruguru, the same as the dark shadow of the world before Lu Lu Xiu, unlike the dark shadow of the world before us, unlike the former black Luru world, it is like a flame form attached to the body of the body of Yu Gong, and Lu Luxiu''s black shadow is human form and can be moved freely. However, Mu Xiaoxiao can clearly feel that although this is only a flame form, it is much stronger than the dark shadow of Lu Lushu in terms of strength and momentum. The ominous smell from the strange black flame is not too bad compared with it, and there is no way to compare it. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help gnashing her teeth. Why is there such a terrible thing in Yugong Youzi? You say her people? Why does ye muxiaoxiao still believe it, but Yugong Youzi is a very gentle girl. Even if she has blackened, her essential tenderness makes her recover quickly, which is not the blackening in the real sense. So now seeing this situation, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t understand it completely, or what happened in her original world? Mu Xiaoxiao bit her teeth, but one thing she can understand is that this strange black flame is the culprit that makes her enter the world. (to be continued! ... Chapter 615 But mu Xiaoxiao is not in the mood to think so much. Looking at the black flame circling and burning around Yugong Youzi''s body, the terrible smell scattered above, and Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, this is a feeling like a natural enemy, but the natural enemy? Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what''s going on. What''s my natural enemy? He doesn''t know. But that feeling is really a feeling like a natural enemy. Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao had to ask the system, "get out of the damn system! What''s going on? Can you explain it to me?" "Obviously, the girl was attached to this thing, and it was because of this thing that she entered the world," the voice of the system sounded, as usual calm. "I''m not talking about this. I want to ask you, what the hell is this thing?" Mu Xiaoxiao angrily said. "What''s more, the black flame looks more terrible than the black shadow I met in the world of Lu Lu Xiu? And it also gives me a feeling that it seems to be a natural enemy. It''s almost time to tell me the facts?" Mu Xiaoxiao knew very clearly, The system definitely has a lot to hide from itself. It''s really bad to be kept in the drum like this. Mu Xiaoxiao is quite unhappy. "Sorry, the host, your strength still doesn''t meet the standard of knowing these things," the voice of the system said with a trace of regret. "What I can tell you now is that this is a very frightening thing. It exists at the same level as the system, so the host will feel the feeling of natural enemies. In fact, it is indeed our natural enemies." "How could this be our natural enemy?" Mu xiaoleng. "It should be said that it is mutual. It is our natural enemy. We are also its natural enemy. We can''t tell you in detail." the system said, "although the previous copy world is the shadow of human form, it can''t compare with this flame form in terms of purity, plus" "Plus?" "The system paused and suddenly said," rather than say this here. Host, I think you''d better look at that girl. " "The system has learned to change the topic, but it''s also right. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have time to think about these things. The fire around Yugong Youzi over there is getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, the passers-by of the amusement park runs clean, leaving only mu Xiaoxiao and Yugong Youzi. Of course, there is a black gothic girl on the roof of a house at the moment. "What''s the matter? Can''t you pass?" the girl said in a hoarse voice. "You look worried about him." "Hum, you''re kidding." shizaki turned his head and looked at him with frost on his face. "How can I worry about him? I just want to see what that thing is." "Oh? Really?" the phantom''s words were full of disbelief. "In my opinion, it doesn''t seem that way. I can''t imagine that you care about human beings? I can''t imagine what magic that person has that will make you like this. Not only you, but also Shizhi. I''m really curious." "Shi qikuang glanced at the phantom next to her." if you''re curious, just go and have a look by yourself. Moreover, it''s not this that should be concerned now. Even if it''s you, you didn''t expect the strange flame coming out suddenly? "She said slightly," you must have seen the horror of that thing. " "It doesn''t matter," the phantom said hoarsely, "that man will find a way to solve it, but I don''t have any opinion if you want to help him, and I think Shizhi will be involved." "Hearing his words, Shi qikuang San was silent, turned his head again, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in the distance, and his eyes were full of complex expressions. Yugong Youzi, who was sitting on the ground, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s broken and miserable appearance, and couldn''t help saving tears in his eyes. "Youzi?!" Mu Xiaoxiao covered her hand, stood up and looked up at her. "I''m fine. This little injury is nothing." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "haven''t you been hurt?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he looked at Yugong Youzi sitting over there. He was worried about whether these black flames would hurt Yuko Yugong, but fortunately, it seemed nothing, but he still couldn''t relax. After all, this unknown thing must not be so simple, and if he had real ancestral blood, he would be able to do it soon At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that the wound of his left hand, which was burned to ashes by the black flame, did not recover. Mu Xiaoxiao stared fiercely and quickly lowered his head. Sure enough, the wound did not recover. His face changed greatly, and the wound did not recover? True ancestry is invalid? However, at this time, he is now in his attribute interface. The awakening degree of Zhenzu blood is slowly rising. At the same time, his left hand burned to ashes has not recovered. It can be seen that the fracture is slowly recovering at a degree difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. It takes almost two days to recover completely. Zhenzu''s recovery ability is not ineffective, but the effect is too weak. The wound that originally needed only a moment to recover now takes two days. It can be seen that the black inflammation is terrible, but mu Xiaoxiao is a little happy. After all, according to this degree, his Zhenzu blood system can definitely wake up. But this is not something to consider at present. Mu Xiaoxiao took a breath and hurt me. He muttered secretly and walked towards Yugong Youzi with his teeth. "It''s a little troublesome. Now we must solve this melanitis, but what should we do? The only way is to use fantasy killer." "What is this little me?" Yugong Youzi looked very frightened and overwhelmed. It seemed that he didn''t know what was going on. Especially when he saw the miserable appearance of Mu Xiaoxiao being thrown out, he was very frightened, shaking his body and spitting on the ground. "It''s all right, Youzi. Can you control these flames?" Mu Xiaoxiao came over and asked, "if you can control it." "Boom --!" Before Yugong Youzi''s side, the black flame erupted again. It seemed that he intended to devour mu Xiaozi, but mu Xiaozi stretched out his right hand to block his forehead and imagined the killer moving. Even if these flames completely wrapped mu Xiaozi in it, they could not hurt him. However, the fantasy killer didn''t erase these black inflammation. Mu Xiaoxiao bit his teeth and stood in a stalemate for a time, but soon, the flames around his body disappeared bit by bit and finally disappeared. Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. His body was soft and almost fell to the ground. After barely stabilizing his body, he walked to Yugong Youzi''s side. "Youzi, it doesn''t matter anymore," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at her. Should these flames be safe for the time being? He stretched out his hand. "We''ll go home right away and have a rest." now we should stabilize her mood. These flames should appear according to her mood, Mu thought. "Hmm" Yugong Youzi, who looked at this scene, gently nodded, stretched out his hand and looked at the scene. Mu Xiaoxiao had a familiar feeling, just like the original five river piano, but the difference was that the flame was several times stronger than her flame. "Boom --!" "What?!" at the moment of holding Yugong Youzi''s hand, Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupil shrank suddenly. She saw that the black inflammation on her body suddenly burst out, and it was more violent than before. However, Mu Xiaoxiao had been prepared and fantasy killers were all over her body, but even so, she was severely knocked out by the impact of black inflammation. "Bang -!" "Xiaoxiao" Yuko Yugong stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. Obviously, he didn''t expect it to evolve into this situation. After being stunned for two seconds, his eyes gradually dimmed. "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry I made you like this," she bit her teeth and stood up, then turned and ran in Mu Xiaoxiao''s wide eyes. "Wait" "Boom --!" Heiyan swept in again, blocking Mu Xiaoxiao''s pace. After Heiyan dispersed, Yugong Youzi''s figure had disappeared in front of him. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 616 "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Yuko Yugong sobbed and wiped his tears as he ran down the street. "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sobbing. I don''t know why. After staying away from muxiao, the black inflammation around Yuko Yugong''s body calmed down again. However, she can still feel the abnormality of her body. Yuko Yugong doesn''t know what happened and why her body suddenly became like this. However, seeing that mu Xiaozi was hurt, Yuko Yugong''s heart is very painful, sad and self blaming. Although she was afraid of Mu Xiaozi at the beginning, she was very happy to get along with her later, It''s like finding a home, although I didn''t say it. So seeing this situation, Yuko Yugong didn''t want Mu Xiaoxiao to be hurt again, so he had to escape. "Waiting for Youzi?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the empty amusement park after the black inflammation in front of him dispersed. After a long time, he sighed helplessly, "Hey, why do you want to run? These flames can''t really do me anything." Mu Xiaoxiao looked down at the fracture of his left hand and smiled bitterly. It''s not convincing. Seeing himself like this, he broke his hand. No wonder Youzi ran away. He just wanted to catch up with him. The figure next to him flashed, Qin Li and Shizhi appeared next to him. "Little!" "Little brother!" "Why are you here?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the piano beside him and Shizhi was stunned. "Nonsense, how can such a big thing not come? Little you" Shizhi was stunned when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s broken left hand, and then showed a nervous look. "Little your hand" "It''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, looked at Qin Li and Shizhi''s worried eyes and smiled, "although it looks a little miserable, it''s no big deal. It''ll recover in two days, so don''t worry too much." "It will recover in two days?" Shizhi and Qin looked at each other. "What are you talking about? Your hands have been burned to ashes. How can you recover? You can''t even have another operation." "What my sister said is right," the nearby Qin Li also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with concern and nodded, "now the only way is to install the prosthetic limb. Fortunately, this is very simple for us latastok, little brother, come with me quickly after installing the prosthetic limb." "Ha? What are you talking about? Why should I install some prosthetics?" Mu Xiaojiao twitched. "I have no disability." "Xiaoxiao," Shizhi thought that Mu Xiaoxiao was playing a small game and persuaded, "this is the only way now, and this kind of prosthetic limb is no different from the real one, and there will be no sense of conflict." "Stop! Stop!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly interrupted them, crying and laughing. "Although my left hand is gone, it will recover soon. If you don''t believe it, you see," Mu Xiaoxiao exposed the wound. He looked at Wuhe Shizhi in Wuhe Qin. Although it was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, it also showed that the wound was slowly recovering and looked at each other. His eyes were full of surprise. "What''s going on?" said Shi zhileng, even the original elf. She didn''t understand what this ability to recover was, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao blankly. Asked the inquisitive. "This is my recovery ability, but the flame is too fierce. It usually takes only a moment to recover, but now," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "it takes almost two days to recover. Now is not the time to say this," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at them both. "You see what just happened?" "Well," Qin Li nodded, "what''s that little brother I saw in Fraxinus? Even I felt terrible. The black flame seemed to be more powerful than mine." Wuhe Shizhi also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "If it''s true, I don''t know," said Mu Xiaoxiao. The damn system just didn''t tell itself. "Anyway, it''s a very, very dangerous thing," said Mu Xiaoxiao slightly. "The opportunity of that thing should be war." "War?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao thought of Lu Luxiu''s world, "no, it should be death or negative emotions. For example, a large number of people died in the war, resulting in countless negative emotions, hatred and so on, then this terrible thing may be born." Yuko Yugong''s thing should be born in the earthquake in her original world, And cling to her? Mu Xiaoxiao guessed. But if so, there is no reason to be stronger than the dark shadow in the world of Lu Lu Xiu. It''s unscientific. "What now?" asked Qin, somewhat at a loss. "Isn''t that Youzi sauce very dangerous?" "Yes," Wuhe Shizhi said with a frown, "at first, she just cared about the child in the orphanage. I didn''t expect that there would be such dangerous things in her body." "So now we must take action," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Crazy three''s things should be put aside. Now we must solve Youzi''s things. If the flame doesn''t find a way to solve it, Youzi will definitely be in danger," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "you go back first and leave the problem here to me." "Is there really no problem?" Shizhi was still worried, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "since it can make you like this, the flame must be very powerful? And one hand was broken, if" "It''s okay, it''s okay. If I''m serious, I won''t be afraid of it. I just let it sneak in after being careless," said Mu Xiaoxiao with confidence. "Well, since you said that," Shizhi nodded helplessly, "but can you find Youzi''s position? Do you want Qinli to help you?" Wuhe Shizhi turned his head and looked at his sister next to him. "If you use Fraxinus in Qinli, you can easily find Youzi." "Yes, little brother," Qin Li nodded, "as long as the Youzi sauce is still in Tiangong City, you can find her and use the display device of Fraxinus." "Although you are the commander-in-chief, it''s not good to abuse your power so much. Moreover, Fraxinus is only for the elf organization. Youzi''s affairs have nothing to do with the elves," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and refused. "It''s still very simple for me to find someone, so don''t worry," said Mu Xiaoxiao, waving his hand, "That''s it. Go back first. When I find Youzi, I''ll go back." Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, Qin Li and Shizhi looked at each other and spread their hands. At present, it''s the only way. "It was already dark. Yugong Youzi walked alone in the open street, and the pedestrians around had basically gone home. She looked at the surrounding scenes and sighed heavily." home? She was very happy in her small home before. She had taken it as her home, but Now she can''t go back, because it''s her own reason that makes Mu Xiaoxiao like that. How can she go back, so now she can only wander on the street, and even dare not approach Mu Xiaoxiao''s home, subconsciously far away from there. "Goo" There was a noise of protest in her stomach, but even if she was hungry, Yuko Yugong seemed to have no feeling. She walked in the street. When she reacted, she found that she actually walked into the previous amusement park. There were a lot fewer tourists in the amusement park at night. In addition, there was an "explosion" caused by herself in the afternoon There are few people. Yuko Yugong sat on the stone chair and stayed. She planned to spend time here, but at this time, a voice suddenly came from her ear, "Hey, when are you going to stay here?" "Hmm?" Yuko Yugong was stunned. He raised his head and saw some breathless bathes standing beside him, hanging dead fish eyes and staring at himself. "Little" Yuko yumiya''s pupil shrinks. "No matter where you go, I can find you," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh of relief and a smile. (to be continued) ... Chapter 617 "You" was surprised to see Yugong Youzi after muxiao. Obviously, he didn''t expect why muxiao was here. The whole person was stupid and stared at muxiao in front of him. "Of course I''m looking for you. I found it here. Hoo, it''s true." Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. He felt very angry. His arrogance was useless. He couldn''t find Yugong Youzi. Mu Xiaoxiao guessed that it was the black flame that blocked her breath, After taking Mu Xiaoxiao for an afternoon, he went back to the amusement park with a try attitude until now. Now Youzi in Yugong stays here alone, "well, Youzi, don''t think about seven or eight anymore. Do you want to let you sleep on the street alone?" "Xiaoxiao" saw Mu Xiaoxiao, Yugong Youzi''s eyes lit up and his face also showed a happy look, but it became dark for a moment, because her eyes saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s broken left hand, lowered her head and whispered, "what are you doing here?" "Ha? What are you doing?" Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. "Don''t forget that I''m your guardian. I took you home from the orphanage. Now of course I have the obligation to take you back," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh. "Otherwise, Shizhi will scold me. Now they are very worried about you." "But" Yugong Youzi shrunk, "if I go back, you will be hurt." her look was very lost, "in this case, I don''t want you to be hurt." "What are you talking about," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "I was just careless before. It''s just such a garbage flame. What can you do to me," he snorted disdainfully, "and if this continues, Youzi, you may become very dangerous, so stop running around and go home with me." "Little" "Goo" Yugong Yoko couldn''t help but cry out in his stomach. When he heard the sound, Mu Xiaoxiao showed a smile. "Are you hungry, too? Shizhi has already prepared the meal. Come back with me? Yoko?" "Well" "Boom --!" Just when she promised, the black flame on her body swept over again without warning. However, this time, Mu Xiaoxiao was ready. Her eyes were cold. Fantasy killers spread all over her body and resisted the attack of the flame. "Don''t be nervous! Youzi! I have no problem!" seeing that Yugong Youzi seemed to be excited, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly comforted. "You stand there and don''t move! Let me solve these hateful flames! It will be all right soon!" Mu Xiaoxiao comforted while resisting the flames. "So don''t be nervous. Just leave everything to me!" "Well, Xiaoxiao" heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. Yugong Yoshiko hesitated and nodded. He was not as excited as the first time. He sat on the bench and looked at the terrible flame around his body. His body trembled and forced his heart to beat. "Hum" resisted the flames around his body and gave a sneer. He understood that the flame would burst out only when he met himself. Sure enough, is it because of the system? After hearing that Yuko Yugong agreed to go with him, he ran out to worship. However, he came at the right time. He was worried about how to seduce you. The corners of Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth are turned up. If he talks about the lasting power alone, he is not afraid to consume it all the time. The fantasy killer is not blowing. As long as he drags it all the time, these flames will be ground to death sooner or later. Mu Xiaoxiao bites his teeth. Although these flames are powerful, they are like the sky''s light and black inflammation in the shadow of fire. They can burn everything in the world and control it freely, But the fantasy killer can completely restrain it. So after only a standoff for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao noticed that the intensity of the flame had obviously decreased a lot, and his breath was also much weaker. He showed a wicked smile, "hum, this time, it''s not so easy to force me back. I must find you to settle my revenge." As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, the flame surged, and then seemed to run for his life. All of them returned to Yugong Youzi''s body. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "did you escape? The flame doesn''t really have its own consciousness? It just ran away." "Xiaoxiao" Yuko Yugong looked at muxiao with a frightened face, curled up in the chair and shivered, pitifully looking at muxiao. "It''s all right, Youzi," Mu Xiaoxiao hurried up and picked up Yugong Youzi. Sure enough, the flame didn''t appear again, as if it never existed, but mu Xiaoxiao knew that it was only temporarily silent. Now he still stayed in Yugong Youzi''s body. If he didn''t find a way to solve it one day, there would be hidden dangers one day. But the thing to do was to go home. Mu Xiaoxiao felt Yugong Youzi holding his waist tightly in his arms. He was trembling with fear and patted her on the back. "It''s all right, Youzi. Let''s go back first. Are we hungry? We''ll have a good rest when we get home after dinner. Don''t think too much about unhappy things today, okay?" "Well" Yugong Youzi nodded obediently and reported that Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand was still not released. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, "well, Youzi, it''s okay. Let me go first, or I can''t go." Yugong Youzi heard this, slowly released his hand, but one hand still held Mu Xiaoxiao''s clothes tightly. The two returned home safely. Heiyan didn''t make any changes, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to relax her vigilance. NIMA, my hands are still painful now. The women of Wuhe Shizhi have indeed sat on the table waiting for them, because Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t move for an afternoon. The atmosphere in the room was a little dignified, but she was relieved to see them come in. "Xiaoxiao? You''re back? Is there nothing wrong? How did you get so late? I thought" as soon as Mu Xiaoxiao and Yugong Youzi came in, Wuhe Shizhi suddenly stood up. You know, they were too anxious to wait here, so they were so excited. "Don''t worry, there''s no problem. It''s just that it takes a long time to find it," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at Yuko Yugong next to him. "Yuko, you should eat here first. I still have something to go back to the room." Mu Xiaoxiao must ask the system about the black inflammation, "let Yuko take a bath after dinner." With that, Mu Xiaoxiao rushed back to her room without saying anything. The women in the living room looked at each other. Anyway, it''s good to be back. "Ah, system, what should we do now?" Mu Xiaoxiao said sadly. "Although the highest task is to solve the black inflammation, it seems that the black inflammation is attached to Youzi? And now the thing is still hidden and can''t come out. You should have a way to solve the system?" "There is indeed a way," the system did not disappoint Mu Xiaoxiao, and a calm voice sounded. "To solve that thing, it is actually very simple. It only needs liquid exchange, and then use the host''s fantasy killer." "Liquid exchange," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who was stunned. After a long time, he exclaimed, "liquid exchange?! system, aren''t you teasing me?! what''s the code of ethics? System, your code of ethics? What''s the relationship between this liquid exchange?! you''re definitely deliberately fooling me?!" "The system has never pit the host. That''s true. Only liquid exchange can completely eliminate those melanitis, and this is also a good thing for the host. Isn''t the host happy?" "I''m happy your sister" Mu Xiaoxiao knelt down. This system is too stupid. What kind of bad idea is this? How can you do it with a little Lori? He couldn''t help covering his cheek, and just then, the system continued. "Of course, there is another way" (to be continued! ... Chapter 618 Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s reluctance, the system said, "if the host is unwilling, there is another way." "What method?" Mu''s small eyes brightened and said with some expectation. "The previous liquid exchange was because that thing was hidden in the little girl''s body," the voice of the system sounded and explained, "liquid exchange must be carried out to completely force it out and eliminate it, so another way is to force this thing out through negative emotions." "Negative emotion?" when she heard this, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad hunch, "do you mean that you must let Youzi explode negative emotion in order to" "Yes, and it''s not an ordinary negative emotion. It must be extremely strong. Otherwise, it''s difficult to force out all that thing," said the system. "The simplest and fastest way is for the host to torture and force x on the little girl." "Strong x?" Mu Xiaoxiao took a swipe at the corner of her mouth, couldn''t help staring and yelled, "shit! System! Aren''t you kidding me? You actually asked me to do that to a little girl, wouldn''t I be scum?!" Mu Xiaoxiao first thought of Yugong Mingliang, that scum brother, that is to say, I''m going to replace that scum? Mu Xiaohua is in the same place. He suddenly ¡Í has a feeling of collapse. "The system is telling the truth. Only by using negative emotions can we completely eliminate that thing, and this can be regarded as saving the little girl. Therefore, the host does not need psychological pressure." "Don''t need to have psychological pressure?" Mu Xiaobao cried with his head in his arms. "Now my pressure has broken through the sky! No, no! This kind of thing can''t be done." said Mu Xiaoxiao with a look of crying and laughing, "if you want to do this, it''s better to use the method you said in the previous system, liquid exchange." "However, there is no problem that the host is willing to use liquid exchange. The system just makes a suggestion. How to choose is up to the host to make its own decision." "Then exchange it with liquid." Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheeks twitched. "Although I still feel the loss of integrity, anyway, if it''s just kissing, it''s a paradise choice compared with the latter." "Kissing? Did the host make a mistake," and just then, the sudden sound of the system completely destroyed Mu Xiaoxiao''s only hope. "The liquid exchange mentioned by the system is just your human mating behavior. Just kissing, can you force that thing out so easily?" "Mu Xiaoxiao petrified again. And it was more thorough than before. It took him a long time to react and scold, "shit! System, what do you say? Mating behavior? Your sister! What''s the difference between this method and the later strong x?" "Of course, there is a big difference. The latter has to make the host play a black face and force her, but it''s not necessary. If she agrees, there''s no problem." "Damn system, you fuck me!" Mu Xiaoxiao burst into tears. "What do you mean by liquid exchange? Keng dad, it''s too Keng Dad!" Mu Xiaoxiao deeply felt the malice from the system and put his hands on the ground, "why didn''t you say it earlier?!" "Even if I said it earlier, the situation is no different from now. The host is just scared. Calm down and you can slowly accept it." "Are you still a spiritual mentor? Anyway, it''s hard for me to accept it!" cried Mu Xiaoxiao. "I have to do that anyway, but I''m just a little Lori. How can I do it?" Mu Xiaoxiao wants to cry without tears. If she does, she will definitely be regarded as human scum by scholars, Even if Yuko Yugong really agrees to this condition. "Host, are you still aware of these worldly visions?" the system persuasively advised, "no matter what you do, you should follow your own heart, not to mention that the host is not an ordinary person, so you should follow your own heart." "Stop, stop, stop! Don''t you just want me to push down little Lori? Don''t speak so high sounding, a face of justice," Mu Xiaoding said calmly. "Let me think about it again." "OK, but the host should pay attention. It''s uncertain when that thing will suddenly appear. Don''t forget that there are other people here. They must have no way to deal with that thing. Only the host has the ability to deal with it, so" "Ma Dan! Damn system, you made my heart suddenly flustered when you said that," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his body. Indeed, there were four Si Nai Shixiang weaving them here. They really had no way to face the fire, and there might even be great danger. Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart pulled up in a moment. "System, to be honest, did you deliberately scare me like this?" Mu Xiaozhi asked, "do you want me to go on this road of no return?" "No, in fact, the system has a third choice other than the two, but the system knows that the host will not choose it, so it didn''t say it." "The third choice?" Mu Xiaoneng and feeling are another pit father''s idea, but he still said with a try mentality, "then tell me, what''s the choice?" "Directly kill the little girl attached to that thing, it will appear by itself, and then the host and it will just face it and solve it." "Bad idea! Get out!" Mu Xiaojiao took a puff. "It seems that there''s really no way. Well, I''ll choose the first one, but this matter must be discussed with Youzi, otherwise I can''t really do it." Although that said, Mu Xiaoxiao has no bottom in her heart. Seriously, who will agree to this kind of pit father''s condition? Even if she is just a little Lori, but h what Mu Xiaoxiao can have a hunch that she will definitely refuse, but now she has no choice but to have a try, and she has to have the cheek to ask others. Mu Xiaoxiao really wants to crash into the wall. After walking out of the room, looking at the living room, Yugong Yoshiko''s figure was not there. Mu Xiaoxiao swept and asked, "where''s Yoshiko?" "Youzi has gone to take a bath," Shi Zhi smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao. "How? Is there a way to solve that thing on Youzi?" "Yes, there is." Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, looked at Shi Zhiqin and others for a long time, and then decided to say it. After all, it''s hard to hide this kind of thing, "it''s just that this method is a little" "Hmm?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly falter, Wuhe Shizhi was stunned and asked, "what way?" "It''s just that" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly clenched his teeth. "In fact, it''s not that difficult. Just do h things with Youzi." Mu Xiaoxiao is out of it. What''s embarrassing? Anyway, it''s also a helpless choice. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t really learn from Yugong Mingliang''s scum or kill Youzi? It''s all forced. But seeing Si Si Nai and others in the Shizhi piano staring at their eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao hardened his scalp and pretended to be indifferent. At this moment, he felt that he seemed to be more shameless and immoral than before "H" opened his mouth in the piano and didn''t react for a long time. "Little" Shizhi''s brain crashed. "Don''t get me wrong. It''s just saving Youzi. I can''t help it," Mu Xiaozhan said. "This is the only way, so" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "Well," Wuhe Shizhi looked away awkwardly, "since it''s to save Youzi, there''s really no way, but we''d better ask her for advice. We won''t get involved in this matter. Let''s discuss it yourself." after that, Shizhi hurriedly fled the place with his face as if he was dissatisfied and wanted to say something. At this time, Youzi has come out with a bath towel (to be continued! ... Chapter 619 Three & Five & Chinese & Culture & network, the fastest update! Yugong Youzi, who came out of "Xiaoxiao", looked happy when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao, and hurried over. He had just had such a terrible thing. At least for Yugong Youzi, the change of his body and the flame that left a deep terrible impression in her head will never be weaker than the earthquake that year. So Yugong Youzi relied more on Yugong Youzi at this time. Looking at Yugong Youzi holding his arm tightly beside him, Yugong Youzi panicked, which made him unable to speak. After hesitating for a while, he said tentatively, "that Youzi," muxiao scratched his head, "I have something to tell you if I can go to your room?" "Well," Amemiya Yuuko heard nothing but make complaints about it. He didn''t have any doubts. He nodded so gently that he could see the small psychological Tucao of this scene. This sense of prevention was too bad. So simply answering Ying? If I want to do something bad for you, isn''t there no way? No wonder that Yugong Mingliang scum will succeed Followed Yugong Youzi to her room. Youzi took Mu Xiaoxiao and sat on the bed. However, this made Mu Xiaoxiao more nervous. For a moment, he didn''t know what Dao should say. Youzi next to him just held his arm and didn''t speak. The atmosphere fell into silence for a moment. However, only mu Xiaoxiao felt very embarrassed. Although the atmosphere was very silent, Yuko Yugong liked this feeling and even hoped to continue like this. Isn''t this feeling what she has been longing for? The atmosphere was still silent. Mu Xiaoxiao''s head gradually exuded sweat. Finally. He couldn''t bear to open his mouth. He looked elsewhere and said something embarrassed. "Speaking of it, although he brought you back, I don''t know Dao how old you are. How old are you this year?" "Twelve." "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have asked. Mu Xiaoxiao has cried loudly in her heart. If she is so doubtful, she can''t speak to her h at the age of 12. How can she get down at the age of 12? Mu Xiaoxiao thought of Yu Qishi. She knew Dao had such a story, so she pushed Qi Shi at the beginning. Because although Qi Shi is in his twenties, he is younger than Youzi in appearance. He is about ten years old. If there is a lesson from Qi Shi. The pressure of bathing may be gone, but now you really have the cheek to tell the truth? Bathe Xiaowu''s face. "Xiaoxiao? What''s the matter with you?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s tangled appearance. The ever-changing look on his face made Youzi easily Xi. With a trace of light red eyes, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao curiously, "do you have anything to say?" "Well, I really have something to tell Su you." Mu Xiaowen glanced at Youzi with some guilt. "Don''t be angry when I say that Youzi?" "What''s the matter?" Yuko Yugong smiled on her delicate face and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "I won''t be angry no matter what the little novel is." "This" Mu Xiaoxiao still had no bottom in his heart. He hesitated for a while under Yugong Youzi''s eyes before he said, "you know Dao your physical condition, too?" "Well," Yuko Yugong nodded when he heard this, and suddenly thought of something. A sad color appeared on his face. "Xiaoxiao, do you want to leave me? Because of me." Yuko Yugong glanced at his left hand, his eyes were dim, "How? It''s not this," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "About your body, Youzi, you should also know Dao the thing that comes out of your body?" "Hmm" Yuko Yugong nodded. "I don''t know exactly what that thing is. It''s not a good thing anyway. There will be great dangers and hidden dangers if it stays in your body all the time," said Mu Xiaodun. "So, Youzi, you must find a way to get it out." "Well, what should I do?" Youzi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Well, at present, I only know Dao one way." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are a little erratic. Yu Gong Youzi''s curious eyes and scalp are numb. He opened his mouth several times and didn''t say anything. Finally, he was cruel. "This method is a little, that''s what you want to do with me." "That kind of thing?" "It''s H''s business" "Although he was only twelve years old, Yuko Yugong also knew what daoh meant. When he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the whole person was stunned. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao stunned and didn''t seem to react. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao only felt a heat on his face and quickly explained in embarrassment. "Don''t get me wrong, Yoko. It''s not forced. It''s just for the inside of your body. In fact, if you don''t want to, there''s no problem. There may be other ways to say it. Ah, ha ha, don''t worry. Just think I didn''t hear what I just said." "That" Yugong Youzi also reacted at this time. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed face, he lowered his head, "so Xiaoxiao, you really did this because of the thing in my body? Don''t you have any other ideas?" "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "I only did this for Youzi''s body. Of course, I have no other ideas. How can I have other bad ideas? I''m not that kind of person," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and defended. Then Yugong Youzi beside him was stunned, and his face was slightly dark. "So," Yuko Yugong lowered his head, "that is to say, if I don''t have anything, you won''t want it, will you?" "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao took a swipe on her cheek. How could he feel something wrong? He turned his head and looked at Yugong Youzi. Although she lowered her head, she caught a sad look on her face and immediately took a swipe at the corners of her mouth. "How could this feel strange? Did Youzi say?" "Well" it''s like being told the most important secret of Yao by Xian. Yuko Yugong quickly lowered her head when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes looking at herself. "I don''t know Dao either." she shook her head and hung a little blush on her face, "I just feel very happy and happy when I''m with you." Said Yugong Youzi, with a happy smile on his face, "I''m really glad to meet you. I feel very happy." "Youzi" "Xiaoxiao," Yuko Yugong said with a smile, "I don''t know what this feeling is, but," she said slightly, "at least Xiaoxiao, although you were startled just after saying that sentence, I didn''t feel disgusted or excluded, so" "So?" Mu Xiaoxiao swallowed his saliva, a little unreal. God, this is definitely not true? "Xiaoxiao, I want to know Dao, if I don''t have this thing in my body, would you like to treat me like this?" Yuko Yugong twisted his fingers and whispered, his face full of blush because of shyness. "Looking at the blush on her face, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, then he also showed a smile and stretched out his hand to touch her head." of course, Youzi, although some of them are to solve the hidden dangers in your body, I also like you very much. After all, you are so cute, how can you not like it. " "Cute? Really?" "Really, really," Mu Xiaolian nodded. "That''s small," Yuko Yugong said in a low voice with a red face, "yes, if you like that h thing you said." "Since Youzi has said so, Mu Xiaoxiao has no pressure at all, and he even feels that he is not as embarrassed as pushing down Xi and Huali before. Is this the loss of integrity? Mu Xiao didn''t have time to think so much, because she looked up at her head, her delicate face was flushed, and a posture of Ren Jun''s forehead made Mu Xiao''s heart swing violently. Well, it''s really cute. Thinking like this, Mu Xiaoxiao raised the corners of her mouth, stretched out her hand and stroked Youzi''s cheek. (to be continued...) Three, five, Chinese and Internet, the fastest update! ... Chapter 620 After getting little Lori''s acquiescence, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have so much pressure. However, seeing Yugong Youzi like this, Mu Xiaoxiao thinks of something bad, and still can''t help reminding, "Youzi, if someone forces you to do such, uh, unhappy things, you don''t need to be afraid, just resist directly, you know?" "Hmm?" Yuko Yugong looked at Mu Xiaoxiao curiously. "Xiaoxiao, what does this mean?" "I''m just worried about what grievances you will suffer in the future," Mu Xiaoxiao thought of her scum stepbrother, so she wanted to remind Youzi, "if you''re worried about what bad things someone will do to you." "It doesn''t matter," Yuko Yugong leaned against Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms and hugged him tightly without any worried look on his face. "If someone really bullies me, it doesn''t matter, because Xiaoxiao will protect me." "Well, that''s what I said" "But I will listen to you," Yuko Yugong said suddenly, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao with a serious look on his face. "I will be strong. I can protect myself in the future. I will never become a vase!" "Oh? Then Youzi, you have to refuel," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Well," Yuko Yugong nodded gently, with a little blush on his face. People couldn''t help but want to bite, and asked shyly, "from now on, am I your wife?" "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the attractive Yugong Youzi in front of her and put his hand on her chest. She slowly took off her clothes, "Youzi, of course you are." however, when it comes to Mu Xiaoxiao here, the whole person was stunned for a moment, and then his hands were frozen there. The cold sweat flowed down. It''s over. He forgot a very important thing. "What''s the matter with Xiaoxiao?" Yugong Youzi looked at muxiao who was frozen there. "Don''t you say Xiaoxiao doesn''t want me?" Yugong Youzi looked at him with some sadness in his eyes. "No, no," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head again and again, "but how do you say that Youzi? In fact," Mu Xiaoxiao said with some entanglement, "in fact, I have many, many confidants Youzi. I''m sorry. I didn''t tell you this before." does Mu Xiaoxiao always feel that he will be said to be scum? After all, Yuko Yugong is not the heroine in Hougong man''s copy. Must be very sensitive to this issue? "Well," Yugong Yoko showed a thoughtful look. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s nervous look, he smiled, "is it this thing? It doesn''t matter." "Hey?" "In fact, I already know that Shizhi, Qinli and Shixiang both seem to like Xiaoxiao very much. Xiaoxiao also likes them very much," said Youzi with a gloomy look. "Although I have some envy in my heart, I know that they all have the same feelings for Xiaoxiao as me, and I also like the days with them, so" Said Yugong Youzi with a smile, "so it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t hate me, I feel very happy." "What a cheap happiness." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and hugged Yugong Youko. "Yuko. I won''t hate you," he said. He put his hand into Yugong Youko''s clothes, touched the smooth skin like silk, leaned into her ear and whispered, "Yuko, let''s H come?" "Well, little." I was a little nervous at first, but I soon relaxed under the little touch. The whole body seemed to have lost all its strength. In Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms, a pair of big eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with watery eyes. His eyes were full of blurred look, "come on, little" Soon, little Lori showed her perfect and exquisite ketone body naked and fell on the bed with Mu Xiaoxiao "Well" suddenly, he felt a burst of tearing pain. Yuko Yugong frowned and snorted. His arms hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s chest and held his back tightly. It seemed that he had suffered great pain, "pain" "Did it hurt you?" Mu Xiaodi looked at Yuko Yugong, who was in pain and dark. He looked tight. At this time, he remembered that Yuko was only 12 years old, that is, she was just in junior high school. The real little Lori was not fully educated, and there were only two small steamed buns on her chest. That place is also very delicate and incomparable. In addition, it''s the first time. It''s strange that it doesn''t hurt. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of it and couldn''t help stopping the attack. "Youzi, take a rest first?" "Well, it doesn''t matter to me," Yuko Yugong hugged muxiao and gasped. "If you feel comfortable, it doesn''t matter to move." "It''s all right. Youzi, you''re still young. You shouldn''t have done this kind of thing, so now you''d better slow down and recover," Mu Xiaoxiao comforted her cheek. "So now" said, he leaned up, kissed little Lori''s cherry lips, directly stretched out his tongue and stuck it in, entangled with little Lori''s sweet tongue. "Uh huh" was really effective. Grapefruit was soon lost in a small wet kiss. At this time, the sound of the system suddenly rang. "Host, please note that that thing is ready to move." "Your sister! System, you peeping dog! Peeping? Mu Xiaoxiao is very painful at this time. At the same time, she wants to say, go away! I haven''t finished it until I''ve finished it, but mu Xiaoxiao can''t say this, because he hasn''t finished it yet, because if Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care anymore, his lifeblood may be burned to ashes by the black flame. Mardan! Absolutely not! Even if it can recover, it will leave a psychological shadow! Fantasy killer move. "Well," Yuko Yugong frowned, clutching Mu Xiaoxiao''s back with a painful look on his face, "it feels so uncomfortable." "Yoko?" "The host doesn''t have to worry. It''s the restless response in her body. As long as it''s completely forced out, it''s OK," the system explained. "So" Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to look down, but he can clearly know that the black flame is definitely entangled in his important parts. Fortunately, the fantasy killer can spread all over any part of his body, so he is safe now. However, the black inflammation that can destroy everything in the world can''t even burn his own thing, Sure enough, his own thing is the most powerful in the world. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help feeling proud. "Well" The hot thing deeply submerged in Youzi''s body was attached with the fantasy killer. Under the threat of the fantasy killer, a trace of black flame gradually appeared on the surface of Youzi''s body. It was effective. Bathed Xiaoxiao''s face, he was happy, and then deeper into Youzi''s body. Soon, more and more black flames came out of Youzi''s body But these flames have no place to escape. If they escape into Yugong Youzi''s body, they will be forced out by the fantasy killer attached to the thing deeply stabbed into Youzi''s body. However, if they escape, because Youzi is tightly held in his arms by muxiaozi, even if they escape, Will also be blocked by the fantasy killer on Mu Xiaoxiao''s body, and then gradually annihilated. In other words, the black flame has nowhere to escape! Indeed, these black inflammation became smaller and smaller in this way like a scoundrel. It seems that the intensity and momentum decreased significantly. The painful expression on Youzi''s face gradually dispersed, and the whole body became hot and dry. His eyes were blurred. Did he make a shallow and attractive groan. It''s very nice. With the little action of bathing, I feel that little Lori''s close private place is getting wetter and wetter. Not only him, but also the passionate Youzi''s breathing is getting faster and faster. At the same time, there are fewer and fewer strange black flames. Doing this kind of loving thing can not only completely eliminate those melanitis, but also be so comfortable "Well, it''s so comfortable and strange," said little Laurie Yugong Youzi with blurred eyes. At the same time, her soft body suddenly tightened and her pupils widened. "It''s coming, um, this strange feeling, um" "Hoo is too exciting," Mu Xiaoxiao and Youzi gasped, gradually calmed down, and both of them were paralyzed. At this time, an accident suddenly appeared. Behind Yugong Youzi, a black hole with a strange smell suddenly appeared! A strong suction came from inside. In an instant, Yuko Yugong felt as if he was about to be sucked in. "Little!" (to be continued) ... Chapter 621 "What''s this?!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at a black hole that suddenly appeared in front of him and opened his eyes. At the same time, at the moment when the black hole appeared, the residual meaning in Yugong Youzi''s body exploded violently. All the black flames poured out, endured the erosion of fantasy killing hands, and took Yugong Youzi with him, as if he wanted to escape into the black hole. "Xiaoxiao!" the suddenly emerging black inflammation and the huge suction behind him shocked Yugong Youzi. He didn''t even have time to aftertaste the feeling that he had just reached the high tide. He felt that his whole person was about to be sucked in, so he hugged Yuxiao. "Youzi?! system? What the hell is this?!" Mu Xiaoxiao was worried. Even if he held Youzi tightly, it was difficult to prevent her from being sucked into this strange black hole. Mu Xiaoxiao was quite shocked by the strong suction. He felt that he was going to be sucked in with Youzi. "This is a dimensional channel!" the voice of the system also sounded, "that is, a channel for space shuttle. The host must pass through this channel to enter the replica world, but it is shielded by the system." the system still said calmly, "This dimensional channel should be made by the flame, and this little girl should enter the world because of this channel." "Do you mean that the other side of this dimensional channel is the world of the wings of time?" ¡Ý "yes, I think the only way for the helpless Heiyan to escape is to open the dimensional channel, and then take the little girl to escape here and return to the original world." "Oh, what a sinister guy!" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced. "I don''t have any opinion about letting Youzi return to the original world. But anyway, Heiyan must die!" said. Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold and tightly hugged Youzi''s body. It didn''t matter if his body was sucked in. No matter what, Youzi''s black inflammation fluctuated violently and seemed to want to break away from Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. But even if he couldn''t break away, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help smiling, "hum, slag, you want to escape like this? You''re still too naive?" Both Mu Xiaoxiao and Yugong Youzi were sucked into the dimensional channel. Mu Xiaoxiao saw the legendary dimensional channel for the first time. In the past, the system took him to transmit a burst of white light and couldn''t see anything, but now he was slightly surprised by the distorted nothingness around him. "Is this the dimensional channel?" "Little" Yuko yumiya also showed the scene around him. He curled up in his arms with some fear, "what''s this?" "Don''t worry. Yoko, it looks terrible here, but there''s no danger." Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head and comforted her. Their lower bodies are still connected. In this short time, the black flame on Yugong Yoko''s body became smaller and smaller, and finally completely extinguished and disappeared. At this time, the sound of the system rang. "Congratulations to the host. The supreme task has been completed," said the system. "Because the host is in the dimensional channel and has left the replica world, the system determines that the residence time is 10 seconds. After 10 seconds, return to the main world. Please be ready." "What?!" when he heard this voice, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately pulled out of the corner of his mouth. "Xiaoxiao? What''s the matter?" Yoshiko asked immediately after seeing Xiaomu''s abnormality. "No," Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. "That Youzi has something to tell you. In fact, I''m leaving here soon." "Leave?" Yuko Yugong''s face tightened and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao nervously. "Xiaoxiao, are you leaving? Where are you going? Are you leaving me?" "I''m just going to the place I have to go back. Don''t worry, Youzi. I''ll come back later," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head. "I''m not the scum who runs away after playing with others. Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed awkwardly. "In a word, Youzi, you must be strong after you go back. It won''t take long for me to pick you up." "Little" "Youzi, be obedient," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at her and stroked her cheek. "Wait for me there. I will pick you up. Oh, by the way, I''ll give you a present." "Gift?" "Yes, it''s a gift that can protect you," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. In her surprised eyes, she leaned up, kissed her cherry lips directly, put her tongue in, and moved her power of the Oriental God of war. The power of this power is to greatly enhance the strength of the people given protection. "Well" a sharp pain hit all over her body. Youzi''s body trembled. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly hugged her and kissed her more fiercely, trying to make her forget this painful feeling. With this, mu Xiaozi can rest assured that Youzi can stay in that world alone. Even if Yugong Mingliang wants to do something to her, it is impossible. For a long time, the pain subsides and a comfortable feeling rushes into his heart. Until Youzi is panting, his eyes are blurred and his body is paralyzed in Mu Xiaozi''s arms, the two people separate. "Youzi, with it, you don''t have to worry about meeting bad people. If someone wants to do something wrong to you, just go up and teach him a lesson, okay?" "Well," Yoshiko nodded gently, "I know, little, I''ll wait for you no matter how long." As the surrounding scene changes, Mu Xiaoxiao and Yuko Yugong break away from the dimensional channel, and they appear on an empty rooftop. "This is the roof of the building?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. "It should be the world of the long wing. Oh, no, there''s no time." Mu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to Yuko Yugong, who was holding his arm tightly. "Yuko, I''m gone. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." he touched Yuko''s head, "Here, let''s take it as our agreed place. How about it?" "Well, little," Yuko Yugong nodded, "I''ll wait for you all the time." As soon as the voice fell, she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao turned into white light and disappeared into the world. She was the only one left on the whole rooftop. After wearing her clothes, she stood there blankly, blowing the wind on the rooftop, and a smile appeared on her face. "We will meet in the future." she deeply believed Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. At the same time, on the other side, in the world of dating battle, when the women of Shizhi opened the door and went in, they saw that the room was empty, only the messy bed and the blood like roses on it. The women looked at each other, "it seems that the little guy disappeared for no reason like five years ago." When Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the main world and his own room, the system had set task rewards, but at the moment, Mu Xiaoxiao had no time to care about any rewards. Even if the history was so rich, and he had been curious about the stepping stone, but at the moment, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the Silver maid in front of him with a dull face. "Young master, you''re" got up early in the morning and cleaned the small room as usual. Just halfway through the 16 night cleaning, you saw that small Mu appeared in front of your eyes. You should have finished the task and returned. It''s no problem, but Naked, really a big husband? Especially the young master''s big guy flickered before his eyes. She felt a sense of collapse. She was dull and didn''t know what to say. Mu Xiaoxiao was also dull. Now he wanted to find a hole in the ground immediately. It''s embarrassing to be seen, asshole! (to be continued.) ... Chapter 622 "Yuye, this is not what you think!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly reacted and said embarrassed, "I just" "Don''t explain," CHEN Ye shook his head. "Even if the young master has this strange hobby, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. No matter what, the young master or my young master, I won''t discriminate against you. I just hope I won''t be exposed in front of others in the future." "Wait." Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at the serious CHEN Ye in front of him calmly. "Wait! CHEN Ye, when did I become such an exposed pervert? They all said it was just a misunderstanding! I just didn''t come to put on my clothes!" "Didn''t you have time to put on your clothes?" he was a little stunned. Then he frowned and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "What did you do, young master? Didn''t you have time to put on your clothes?" "Hey?" Mu Xiaoye''s face changed. "Well, this." he scratched his cheek awkwardly. He didn''t know how to answer. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed look, he shook his head, went to the side, opened the cabinet and took out some clothes. "Anyway, young master, you''d better put on your clothes first, huh?" As he spoke, CHEN Ye''s look tightened, and then his pupils shrank suddenly, rushed up, grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "young master, what''s going on?!" Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and saw his left hand burned by black inflammation. At this time, it had recovered n, more than half of it, and five fingers were still missing. See Mu Xiaoxiao''s left hand. CHEN Ye''s face was anxious. "What''s the matter? Are there any dangers in the copy? And can''t you recover, young master? Why didn''t you recover?" "It doesn''t matter, Yuye. I just met some accidents. It''s not a big deal," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly smiled when he saw Yuye''s concern. "That thing is a little powerful. My recovery ability has been greatly reduced, but it doesn''t matter. I can recover in almost a day. Don''t worry." "Well, it''s better to take us next time," she frowned. "In this way, we can also protect the young master, otherwise everyone is a little worried." "Well, let''s talk about it later," Mu Xiaoxiao put on his clothes and said perfunctorily. "Chen ye also saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s perfunctory attitude, but shook his head," forget it. Don''t say this first, young master. I''ll wrap it up for you. " "Don''t bother so much? You''ll recover soon anyway" "How can this be? It''s better to wrap it up just in case, and it looks like this," said Chen ye, who didn''t allow Mu Xiaoxiao''s objection. He directly came up and pressed him on the bed. Seeing her determined appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and didn''t say anything. He let CHEN Ye wrap it up for himself. After dressing up, CHEN Ye stood up, "young master, I''ll make some dishes you like to eat. By the way, I''ll tell Denise them the news of your return. After all, Aisha dome and they all miss you very much. Oh, by the way," CHEN Ye seems to think of something, "your students have come to you several times during this period." "Student?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and suddenly reacted, "you said those in the test fantasy last time." "Well, it''s them, but they were all beaten back by Denisa," CHEN Ye nodded. "In addition, there''s another very important thing, that young man named Bai Xian came to see the young master once." "White string?" Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his head, "wait, that man is not" "Well, the last time we suspected that he had anything to do with the devil, I heard that he entered the military department," he said, and his face became strange. "During this period, there were many women. Where did you know the man called Yu Youyou, young master?" "Yu youyou? I just knew you before. Don''t care." "Well, I''ll inform Denisa and Sharon first." Watching Chen ye go out, Mu Xiaoxiao meditates. It doesn''t matter about the white string. Mu Xiaoxiao of the demon god horse really doesn''t have any interest, but when it comes to Yu Youyou, Mu Xiaoxiao thinks of Ling Feng and long Yu. Up to now, the sea soul he took has not returned. Although he also took one of their things, but "Just in time, I''m afraid I can''t teach those two guys a lesson when I become a teacher of the God of War College?" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered. "It''s naive to think that the God of war college can become their shelter. At that time, they must realize that it''s useless no matter where they escape." It is also because of the last attack on Tenglong City, the imperial capital of Tenglong Empire, that they left the God of War College and returned to Tenglong city. If Mu Xiaoxiao, who is like a nightmare, becomes a teacher of the God of War College after they come back, he must spit blood. "Now let''s take a look at the rewards," Mu Xiaoxiao opened the system interface and tut tut exclaimed. "It''s worthy of the highest task. It not only pushed down a little Lori, but also the rewards are not rich. It''s really good." "Host" at this time, the voice of the system''s residual thoughts sounded, "I remember asking the host to push down the little girl at that time. It seems that the host is not happy? Why are you so happy at this time?" "It''s so noisy. You mind me," Mu Xiaojiao said angrily, "it''s just a system. Shut up!" ¡°¡± "Well, there are a lot of diamond crystal rewards, but if you count the camp buildings, the diamonds are still not enough. Sure enough, fighting the dragon is a good place to brush the diamond crystal record points. The copy is more suitable for character cards, special prop cards, and this, the most important step stone," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, and a stone with colorful colors appeared in his hand, It looks beautiful. But there is no energy fluctuation, just like an ordinary stone. Is this thing really so powerful? Mu Xiaoxiao wants to have a try, but "At present, there are not many stepping stones. Try to use them first for those with weak strength. Sister Di of black rabbit doesn''t need them for the time being," Mu Xiaoxiao mused. "You can use Sui naiguo for Charlotte Ryan and them, but they haven''t used their potential. It''s useless to use them." "Do you want to use another special prop card?" when Mu hesitated, CHEN Ye opened the door and came in, "young master, the man named Bai Xian came to you again. It seems that there is something wrong." "Bai Xian? I don''t seem to have anything to do with him? I haven''t even said a word. I''m a complete stranger." Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. "Did you see that I had solved the nine headed snake emperor before, so you came to trouble me? The nine headed snake emperor seems to have something to do with the devil?" I don''t know. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to see so much. Let''s talk about it. Mu Xiaoxiao is not the kind of person who has any airs, although he is a teacher of the war Theological Seminary at present, that''s right "I don''t think he will do anything dangerous to the young master," CHEN Ye stood by and helped Mu Xiaoxiao tidy up her clothes. Well, Mu Xiaoxiao is really not used to being served like this. It used to be done by black rabbits. Mu Xiaoxiao can still flirt with her, but CHEN Ye said When Mu Xiaoxiao came out, he saw the young man who looked very beautiful sitting there awkwardly. Next to him was a black woman with an elegant breath, a leisurely and comfortable look on her exquisite face, sitting there with a cup of black tea. After seeing Mu Xiaohe coming out, he smiled. "I haven''t seen you for some time. I can''t imagine that you are more and more incomprehensible to me, Mu Xiaoxiao," the woman said with a faint smile. "And it seems that there are more and more secrets on her. It really surprises me." "That" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the nervous white string sitting there, and then looked at the talking woman for a long time. He asked suspiciously, "who are you?" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "" (to be continued...) ... Chapter 623 After Mu Xiaoxiao said this, CHEN Ye clearly saw that the woman who was still calm drinking black tea twitched at the corners of her mouth. Especially when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s confused eyes, he really didn''t know who he was, but if he thought so, the woman couldn''t let go and was even more depressed. ¡ê¡Ø "Mu Xiaoxiao, you won''t really forget who I am?" the woman looked at him strangely and asked. "Eh... Do we know each other?" Mu Xiaozai looked at her carefully. From above to below, she was staring at her like a monkey. The woman was uncomfortable for a while. In fact, in the God of War College, because her appearance was always watched by her classmates, she was completely immune to such eyes as appreciation and admiration. But mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are not appreciation and admiration, but simple exploration, which makes her feel uncomfortable. It''s hot for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated to speak, "well... Sorry, I still can''t remember when we met... Although you''re very bright, I''ve seen a lot of beautiful women..." Although the words in Mu''s novels are not malicious, they only mean that on the surface, but the woman always feels that he implies something. Is this abdominal darkness? Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao really can''t remember, she sighed deeply, "I''m Yu Youyou, remember?" "Yu youyou?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared, then smiled and touched the back of his head. "It''s you. I can''t think of you, but I''m wearing a veil. I haven''t seen your true face again. So of course I don''t know you. Ha ha ha..." "... speechless, and looking at the small bathroom standing there, shaking her head," well, no, this time, I came here to be a student of mine, and something is looking for you... "She gestured to the young white string beside her." I just dropped in to see my allies. But... "She shook her head, which really made her unable to make complaints about it. "Apprentice?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to sitting beside Bai Xian, who was uneasy. Well... It was the boy who was eliminated last time "You should also know something about Bai Xian''s younger brother. Because he was eliminated, he transferred to the military department and became my younger brother, but he still hopes to enter the martial arts class, so now he can only come to you," Yu youyou said with a smile, "Of course, I just recommend him to come to you. How to decide is still your business. I won''t be dry. So there''s no need to take care of my face..." "Don''t worry, I won''t look at your face," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Do you think I''m that kind of person?" "..." why is this so weird? Yu youyou is speechless. I feel that Mu Xiaoxiao is very different from before. "Fighting class..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Xian with her eyes. Well, she looks pretty good. A little white face is actually a little whiter than herself. Generally speaking, little girls like that kind of handsome and sunny handsome guy, but for Yu Youyou, a mature woman who understands all kinds of life in the world, is such a beautiful teenager her dish? In that case, it''s difficult for them to be two What kind of relationship is Tao? Although Yu youyou said he didn''t care about her, it was very possible to follow her in the end, but these had nothing to do with Mu Xiaoxiao. After looking at the two people, he asked. "Speaking of, can''t the military section be transferred to the martial arts class?" "..." Hey, hey, are you the teacher of the war god academy? You don''t even know this common sense problem? Yu youyou sighed and explained, "of course, you can transfer as long as you conduct the test and assessment, but..." Yu youyou shook his head, "The minimum requirement of Ares college is to achieve level 6 strength, which must be met anyway. If there is no level 6 strength, there is no qualification to participate in the assessment. The only way to be free from this restriction is to become a student of Ares college teachers." "In other words, as long as you are selected by the teacher of the war god college to become his student, you will naturally be able to enter the martial arts class. Is that what you mean?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, students who become teachers of the war god academy have this privilege," Yu youyou sighed. "And brother BAIXIAN just wants to enter the martial arts class. In fact, carefully speaking, which students in the military class don''t want to go? After all, this is the symbol of honor..." "Oh? You want to? Then why don''t you find a teacher?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked. "Me? You know I can''t practice martial arts or magic? Let alone whether a teacher is willing to accept me as a student. What''s the use even if I enter the martial arts class?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and understood a general idea, "then your purpose is to become my student?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked looking at Bai Xian. "Well..." he nodded, "it doesn''t matter even if the examination is carried out. I think... Students who want to be teachers enter the martial arts class... So..." "Hmm..." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and pondered, "well, anyway, I also received those pit Goods students... It doesn''t matter to add another one..." "Wait, young master," the nearby CHEN Ye suddenly opened his mouth, pulled over Mu Xiaoxiao and whispered, "young master, do you really want to make such a decision? That man... Although it doesn''t seem strange, his purpose may..." "I know," Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, "if he is really a devil, the purpose will not be so simple. There must be other purposes, but isn''t it better? We can monitor him at any time. If there are any small movements, we can also know that as long as we are careful at ordinary times, there will be no problem." "... since you have said so, young master," CHEN Ye nodded, "I understand." "That..." Bai Xian stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "that Mu teacher... I really..." "Ah," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled kindly, "yes, you are my student from today on!" "......." Yu youyou looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Is it too fast to promise? You don''t think of anything bad?" "How is it possible," Mu xiaopie said. "Am I that kind of person? Seeing Bai Xian so eager to enter the martial arts class, I think he has the potential to become a strong man! So I decided to accept him as my student!" At the same time, the devil hidden in the contract heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words and thought that he was worthy of being the guy who could kill the Hydra emperor. It was really not simple. "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway. My goal has been completed," Yu youyou suddenly remembered something, "By the way, another thing, you should come to the war Theological Seminary for Ling Feng. They went back because of the Tenglong empire. However, according to my news, they seem to be coming back soon, and they don''t know that you have become a teacher of the war Theological Seminary, so hurry up if you want to do anything, otherwise they may flee here." Escape? Hum, you two bastards will never escape this time. Looking at the back of Yu youyou leaving, Mu Xiaoxiao curled his mouth, turned his head and looked at Bai Xian aside. "Now that you are my student, you can live with us," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who thought of something and raised his eyebrows. "Of course, you sleep in the same room with me." I''m kidding. I have a lot of girls here. I must keep an eye on him. "Young master," he was stunned when he heard this, "is this too..." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "it''s so decided." "Well... I see," Bai Xian nodded. He didn''t seem to have any opinion, but a suspicious red glow appeared on his face. "Little!" at this time, there was a sudden exclamation nearby. Then Elaine Aisha Qiong and others ran over. When they saw Mu Xiaoxiao, they looked very happy and rushed over, "Xiaoxiao, are you back?" "I''ve only been away for a few days? As for such a fuss?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and hugged the dome that rushed over. (unfinished to be continued! Chapter 624 "Dome? And Aisha?" Mu Xiaoxiao caught the dome that rushed over. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, she looked very happy, but her look was much better than before. It seems that she is gradually familiar with the life here, and her relationship with Aisha is getting better and better. Mu Xiaoxiao can rest assured. ¡è "Sure enough, it has come back," Xia Luo''s figure also appeared in front of everyone. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, she smiled and said, "it seems that the copy has been successfully completed?" "Well, almost, it''s going well," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, looked around and asked strangely, "eh? Why don''t you see sister Di and Qi Sara? Where are they?" "The two of them seem to have gone to talk with Liang Xinwu about something," she said. "At that time, Liang Xinwu and several of them came to see the young master. It seems that there is something very important, but you are not here, so they asked Denisa and Qi Sara to talk with them." "Well..." "Brother, who is he?" Wendy saw the white string standing aside and pointed to him. "Well... Bai Xian, I''m my student now," Mu Xiaowen raised his mouth. "Since I''ve all come back, I still have to do my duty as a teacher. You can call my other students... Come here and gather here." "OK, I see," CHEN Ye nodded. Watching her go out, Mu Xiaoxiao turned her eyes to the dome and Aisha, Wendy and others, "Wendy dome and Aisha, you can stay at home first and get together with you in the evening..." "Well..." "What''s the matter?" saw Aisha as if she wanted to stop talking. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her curiously and asked. "Aisha? Is there anything you want to say?" "This..." Jin''s Aisha lowered her head. Some hesitated. Xia Luo, who saw this scene, covered her mouth, smiled and said. "In fact, during your absence, the man named Antonio has been pestering Aisha. She is afraid you will misunderstand and and wants to tell you about it." "Ha? Antonio?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought of the guy from the bright Vatican. "Why is that guy pestering Aisha? Shit! He dares to move my woman. I won''t kill him!" "Oh... Master..." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s angry roar, Aisha blushed. Steam also began to emerge from his head, a shy and coy attitude. Xia Luo''s women next to him also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao silently. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be too excited. He coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment, turned to look at Xia Luo and said. "That guy is pestering Aisha like this. Don''t you help her?" "No way," Charlotte shook her head. "After all, that Antonio didn''t do anything special. It''s not good for sister Chen Yedi to threaten others directly? So Aisha doesn''t go out much recently..." "Well, I''ll take care of that guy." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Aisha and said with a smile, "if he dares to come again, hum, I won''t take care of other things. I''ll beat him once I see him," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sinister smile. "You know, I''ve learned a lot of natural black ways to get together from Qishi." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the backyard of their bamboo house, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the four girls and a teenager standing in front of him. Mu Xiaoxiao sat on the ground with a bored face. He had never been a teacher. He had been in yinnaimuban for a while, so he had already felt very bored. "Well... Because I''ve finished my work and now I''m back, I have time to see you. After all, I''m your teacher. Naturally, I have to teach you well. Now you''ll talk about your ability from Xia... Xia... Er, cough," said Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly, with a strange face, and then coughed and said faintly, "Before that, let''s introduce yourself." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Teacher... You definitely forgot our names, didn''t you?" Xia Xiaoyu looked at him strangely, and the three women next to him nodded at the same time. "Cough, nonsense, how can I forget your name? It''s bullshit. I just want you to introduce yourself. After all, there''s a new person here," Mu Xiaoxiao motioned to the white string next to him, "so you''re nonsense. Introduce yourself quickly!" "Xia Xiaoyu, seventh level mage," Xia Xiaoyu can only introduce him wordlessly. "Yueshihan, a sixth order swordsman," yueshihan looked at Bai Xian, turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, and said with a slight contempt in his eyes, "it''s another little white face..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and stared at Yue Shihan fiercely. "You guy... Dare to say anything. Don''t forget that you are my student now, hum," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and sneered, "if I want to fix you, I don''t know how many ways..." "..." Wen Yanyue Shihan''s face stiffened, and then he remembered that it seemed that the guy in front of him was his own teacher. He glanced timidly at Mu Xiaoxiao, drooped his head and said no. It seemed that he recognized the advice. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction. Weihe was still very effective. The other two girls, Lin Wanxin and Liu Mengshu, one is a sixth order swordsman, the other is a sixth order fighter, and Bai Xian is a fifth order mage. After each introduced himself, Mu Xiaoxiao began to meditate, "well... Next is to train you... But..." He looked at the five people in front of him and asked, "how do you train you?" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Are you an idiot?" Xia Xiaoyu was speechless. "This is your business. You are the teacher. How can we know?" "Er... Even if you say so," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head in embarrassment, "I''m also the first time to teach people... For this unfamiliar person..." "... what should we do?" the nearby yueshihan couldn''t help crying out, "you know, the freshman competition of the war god academy will be right away! What should we do then?" "Freshman competition?" Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head and looked at them. "What''s that? It sounds like a powerful look?" "... it''s a competition of the war god academy, don''t you know?" Xia Xiaoyu feels speechless when students still need to explain the things of the war god academy to the teacher. "Every freshman has to hold this freshman competition held by the war god academy every year. The winner has rich rewards, not to mention, it''s also a symbol of honor, and every freshman has to participate." "Freshman competition?" Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and then glanced. "What''s the meaning of that kind of thing? And aren''t you satisfied if you can enter the war Theological Seminary? If you don''t participate in that kind of competition, it''s all floating clouds." "... when did we say that we would be satisfied to enter the war god academy?" Xia Xiaoyu sighed. "For this kind of competition, I believe everyone is eager for, and we are no exception, plus..." Xia Xiaoyu paused, "we don''t want to... So..." "Hmm? What are you talking about? What do you mean?" Mu Xiaoyu asked in a daze, looking at Xia Xiaoyu who suddenly lowered his head. "The teacher doesn''t know yet," said Lin Wanxin with a wink. "Because of the last test of fantasy, your name spread all over the college, and many people worship you. As your students, we can''t lose casually." "I don''t think Xiaoyu wants to humiliate you. She has been training by herself all this time," Lin Wanxin said with a smile. "What... Nonsense! I just want to win..." when Lin Wanxin said, Xia Xiaoyu blushed. "Win..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, "Hey, if Qi is really here, she is still very good at teaching students..." While Mu Xiaoxiao was thinking about Yu Qishi, Yu Qishi and Xi Qiong were already on their way to the war god Academy... (to be continued! Chapter 625 "Doesn''t that matter?" Xiqiong, who was riding on the huge chimera''s back, looked at her as if she were a ten-year-old girl. "She ran out without authorization." "It''s all right," he said with a faint smile on his mouth. "Xiaoxiao won''t be angry because of this. Moreover, things on the other side of the sky city have been basically solved. The dead sea is very safe under the management and monitoring of the sea family and the town guard, and the dark night sub base is almost unfolded, so" "Of course, what''s more important is that the little guy," He Qi Shi shook his head, "let me stay in the city of the sky all the time. It''s still a little boring, so I came out to find him." "Oh? Is that so?" Xiqiong put away her books and turned her head to look at Qishi. "I think you''re not bored, but you miss him a little?" "Who knows," he said with a faint smile, without refutation. "And she''s really angry that she hasn''t brought the black rabbit this time," said Xiqiong with a faint smile. "You know, the black rabbit has always missed her very much, and recently she has been left to look after the house, so I heard that she didn''t bring her this time. You''re full of resentment for Qishi." "There''s no way to do this," she shook her head helplessly. "After all, the city of the sky still needs her to take charge." "But why do you want to bring her?" Xiqiong''s eyes looked to one side. She was wearing a black cloak and leather armor. Her exquisite face was expressionless and her whole body was scattered with a killing momentum. This fierce momentum made Xiqiong very uncomfortable. Asked, frowning. "She should be the hero of the night elf?" "That''s right. Maiev shadow song," she said as if she were an introduction, and looked at her with appreciation. "This time, she went out not only to meet her, but also to have to fight," she said with a heavy look in her eyes, "For example, the Tenglong Empire they attacked last time is likely to start fighting back against us, so I brought her." "And I also appreciate Maiev''s character of being merciless to the enemy, which is what the city of the sky needs," she said with a smile, "so I brought her out." "It''s up to you. It has nothing to do with me anyway." "She looked at Xiqiong strangely." it''s really strange, Xiqiong. How do you feel that you are a little different now? " "Different?" "Yes," Qi Shi nodded, "although you used to care about small things, you never showed it on the surface? But now, when I asked you if you wanted to go to the war god academy, you agreed at once." ¡°¡± "Speaking of this, I suddenly thought that you were summoned when you were trapped in that dimensional space last time. Did you have anything at that time?" he asked. "You think too much," Xiqiong turned her head and said faintly in the face of the forced eyes of Qi Shi. "You think too much. I just heard that the library of war god college is the largest and most comprehensive library of miracle university 6. I want to see it." "Hey, is that true?" "Xiqiong was speechless. "Forget it, don''t mention this," he Qishi looked at the Maiev shadow song aside. "It''s about to pass through the Tenglong empire. Maiev, let''s go to inquire about the news. I think the attack has almost settled down during this period of time? Maybe we can find any information." "Please don''t order me in a commanding tone," Maiev shadow song said faintly, glancing at Yu Qishi. "Although we are companions, I''m not your subordinate. Only the master can order me clearly, not even Tyrande. Now I think it''s better not to have another trouble and meet the master as soon as possible." "Oh? Well," he didn''t care at all about Maiev shadow song''s impolite words, and his face was still smiling, "What if the Tenglong Empire wants to do something to the little one? You know, after such a big loss, it seems that even the emperor almost died? It''s impossible to laugh off such a big thing. I think after they recover, it''s the time to fight back." "So if we used to inquire about intelligence, we might be able to help resolve some crises." "When she heard Qi Shi''s words, Maiev shadow song pondered for a while before nodding," well, since you said so, let''s temporarily change our journey and go to Tenglong city of Tenglong Empire, "said Maiev shadow song with a cold look in her eyes," if you can, I hope we can assassinate that emperor. " ¡°¡± "This time, even she was helpless. She just wanted to inquire about intelligence in the past. She didn''t want to be so cruel. "A pair q!" "A pair of a!" "One on two!" "Wang fried!" Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his hands fiercely. The two kings were lined up on the table, and then looked proudly at the two girls yueshihan and Liu Mengshu in front of him with eyebrows, provocatively said, "how about? Why don''t you get up?" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "Well, I lost again," said Yue Shihan, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s last card very depressed. "How many times has this been? Why can you always win? I don''t accept it!" "Hum, do you know my power? It''s ten years early for you to win me," Mu Xiaoqiao said. "You can''t even fight the landlord. You''d better go home and raise pigs." "No way, the teacher is too powerful," Liu Mengshu also reluctantly spread his hand. However, looking at her face, she didn''t care about winning or losing. She was the only one who cared about yueshihan. "Damn! Come again! I don''t believe I can''t win you," cried Yue Shihan unconvinced. At this time, she looked at Xia Xiaoyu, Lin Wanxin and Bai Xian who bathed Xiaoxiao all the time. Seeing that they were going to start another game, she quickly interrupted their actions and said depressed. "What are you doing? Didn''t you agree to train us? Why did it suddenly become playing games?" Xia Xiaoyu said, looking at yueshihan, "and the more you play, the more fascinated you say?" "There''s no way. Someone won''t accept me," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth, "and we''ll talk about your training later. It''s really not good. Let me bite, so don''t worry too much. Come on, little girl yueshihan, let''s continue and see how I hang you." "" is this still a teacher? Where does a teacher take his students to play games? And it''s still this game? Xia Xiaoyu looks at Mu Xiaoxiao quite depressed. Suddenly, she has the idea of whether she is the wrong teacher. "Hateful guy!" Yue Shihan glared at Mu Xiaoxiao with a proud look on her face, and then turned to wave to Xia Xiaoyu, "it''s okay, Xiaoyu. As long as I win a game, I can stop playing. I must suppress his arrogance today!" "It''s over. Shihan is just hooked. Xia Xiaoyu covers his face. It seems that there''s no way to train today. "Little!" just as Mu Xiaoxiao was playing hot, several surprised voices came over, raised their heads, and saw Denise qisarah and Mu Xinyi come in. When they saw Mu Xiaoxiao, they looked happy, "little, have you come back?!" "Sister di? Yes, I''m back. Wang fried!" before he finished, Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his palm again, then hung up the dead fish and looked at Yue Shihan, "what''s up, little girl? Don''t you accept it?" "I don''t accept it!" Yue Shihan shouted fiercely, and the fighting spirit surged. The playing cards in front of him turned into fragments, which made Mu''s small pupils shrink. "Shit! Wait, I just brought it out of the copy. What are you doing?!" The field was suddenly in chaos. Denisa looked at the scene with convulsions at the corners of her mouth, turned her head and looked at the indifferent night next to her, "night? What''s going on?" "Nothing. It''s just that they had a good time," CHEN Ye shook his head. Just then, several people came in. "It seems very lively here. Let''s join in the fun." "Is it you? Gloomy and quiet?" I was not surprised to see the night of the visitor, but looked at a blue girl beside her, "this is" "It''s an acquaintance." "Enron?!" a sudden exclamation made everyone stop, including Mu Xiaoxiao. When Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, he saw Enron he hadn''t seen for a long time. There was a strong expression fluctuation on his face, full of excitement and excitement. He looked at Mu Xinyi who came to his eyes. "Mom!" "Poof -" bathed in a small mouthful of old blood and sprayed it directly. (to be continued.) ... Chapter 626 "Mom?!" Not only mu Xiaoxiao, but also everyone next to him, even Yu youyou. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he looked stunned and stared at the two people. It was obvious that he had not reacted yet. ¡Ü "Enron... Why are you here?" Mu Xinyi was surprised and surprised. "Did you come to the war Theological Seminary? I''ve been looking for you before... But it''s great to see that you''re all right now. I''ve been worried about you..." "Well, after I came to the war Theological Seminary, there was no danger," Enron nodded and looked at Mu Xinyi in surprise. "It''s you. Why are you here?" "I came here with my master," Mu Xinyi smiled, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was petrified on the ground, "but I didn''t expect to meet you here..." "Master?" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes focused on Mu Xiaoxiao, and Mu Xiaoxiao sitting over there also woke up. As soon as the corners of his mouth pulled out, this embarrassing atmosphere wanted to find a hole to drill in. What''s the situation, NIMA? Mother and daughter? Mu Xiaoxiao said that he was still stunned and didn''t react. Isn''t the plot a little too lame? Those two are mother daughter relationships? Enron seems to be the princess of the Tenglong Empire, right? Although it has nothing to do with the emperor, if you think so... Is mu Xinyi the queen of Tenglong Empire? Mu Xiaoxiao''s brain crashed. Don''t take such a pit father! "Master?" Enron looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, and then turned to look at Mu Xinyi. "What''s going on?" "It''s a long story... Enron. Do you know the master?" he called little master mu in front of his daughter. Mu Xinyi is still embarrassed. But after looking at Enron''s strange look, he seemed to understand something and said, "it would be easier if you knew him. In this way, Enron, you won''t exclude your master?" "..." it''s just because he knows that he''s embarrassed. Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitches and can''t calm down. How can he look directly at sister Enron in the future? My mother has become my dependents "Allah. It''s unexpected that you could see such an interesting scene," Yu youyou responded and said with a smile. "Enron was scared. I didn''t expect you to take care of someone else''s mother so quietly. It really impressed me." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± At this time, Mu Xinyi also saw something wrong. After all, it was not good for her mother to call someone else''s master, but it was just that. Mu Xinyi is completely different from those slaves, so Enron won''t misunderstand? Think of it here. Mu Xinyi stepped forward and smiled. "Enron, come with me first. I have something to tell you," she said, turning her head and looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Master, please give me some time and I will have a good talk with Enron." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to think so much at this time. In his stunned eyes, Mu Xinyi took Enron and left the place. It seemed that she was ready to talk to Enron seriously. After they left, Mu Xiaoxiao slowly returned to her mind. Turning her head, she saw the strange eyes of the women sweeping over her body. "Cough, well... In fact, I didn''t know Mu Xinyi would be Enron''s mother," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head and said, "so... Well, that''s it." "It doesn''t matter," Xia Luo shook her head. "I don''t know the man named Enron, and we don''t know what kind of person Xiao is," said Xia Luo with a smile, took a cup of black tea on the table, took a sip, and smiled, "so you don''t need to be too surprised. Xiao He hasn''t done anything with Miss Mu so far." Obviously, Xia Luo said this to the girls who were stunned nearby. Xia Xiaoyu didn''t know Mu Xiaoxiao, so they thought Mu Xiaoxiao was a slave owner after seeing this scene, so they were relieved after hearing Xia Luo''s words. Well, it''s really my good Xialuo. It''s very reliable at the critical moment. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but cast a grateful look in the past. After a while, Mu Xinyi pulled Enron over. It seemed that the conversation was over. Enron looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a strange look on his face. Although after talking with Mu Xinyi, he still... His heart was full of complex feelings for mu Xiaoxiao. "Master, we''ve already talked," Mu Xinyi came over with a smile on her face. "Enron doesn''t mind anything. Please rest assured." "Hahaha..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled a few times, "it''s okay. In fact, I don''t care about those... Speaking of, I''m here... Er... The first person I met was Enron..." "Really? Thank you, master." Mu Xinyi''s face was full of joy when she heard Mu Xiaoyou''s words, and Enron nearby was silent. In fact, Mu Xiaoyou was still a little happy after she came here, and she came to see him with Yu youyou today, but unexpectedly This exhibition is a little weird. ...... "Hey, fool, when will you start training us?" in the evening, Yue Shihan stopped the listless Mu Xiaoxiao and asked with a frown, "don''t forget that we are still your students!" "... since I know I''m your teacher, I don''t know what respect is," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her and said. ¡°......¡± "And now I''m not in the mood to train you or anything," said Mu Xiaoxiao weakly. Although Mu Xinyi has explained to Enron, she always looks at Mu Xiaoxiao with strange eyes, which makes him really unbearable. "Cut, deserve it. Who told you to provoke others?" "Well, Shihan, this matter has nothing to do with us," Xia Xiaoyu stopped her and said, "we were involved... Teacher, it doesn''t matter if we wait about training. Anyway, there is still some time before the freshman conference, and we''re not in a hurry." "Well..." Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said nothing. He went straight to his room. When he opened the door, he saw a young man sitting there awkwardly. "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned and looked at the white string in front of him. "What are you doing here?" "Well... Teacher, didn''t you let me sleep with you?" Bai Xian lowered her head, looked at Mu and said timidly. "Oh, yes," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and remembered, but why do you blush? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the boy in front of him strangely and said, "let''s go, let''s take a bath first..." "Hey? Take a bath?" Bai Xian was stunned. "Shall we take a bath together?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at him and asked, suddenly thought of something, narrowed his eyes and said, "you guy... Don''t you have a bad idea? Don''t you want to wash with anyone if you don''t wash for me?" "That... No," now Mu Xiaoxiao seems to have some misunderstanding. Bai Xian quickly explains, "in fact, I can..." "No," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced. "For the sake of insurance, let''s go together. After all, I''m still a little worried about leaving you alone," said Mu Xiaoxiao turned around, "it''s decided. You go to the nearby river and wait. I take a bath there..." ¡°......¡± Watching Bai Xian hesitate to go out, mu Xiaocai shook his head and opened the cabinet. At this time, Chen ye also came in, "young master, do you want me to wipe your back?" "No, don''t be so troublesome," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at her. "I can go with Bai Xian. You can stay here at night." "All right, but be careful, young master." "Well, I see." ...... At this moment, a white string sitting there sighed, "Oh, you say... Does he show my identity?" "There''s such a possibility..." the devil''s voice rang, "but I think it''s still impossible. My disguise is perfect. Even those old guys don''t show my existence, and they can''t doubt you, and..." he paused. "Even your identity doesn''t show, how can I know you''re a devil." As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xian''s body was entangled with black air, and slowly became a girl... (to be continued! Chapter 627 "You... What are you doing?!" seeing that his appearance changed greatly, Bai Xian''s pupils shrank suddenly, then he squatted down and bit his teeth tightly. His body trembled. At the same time, he looked around nervously. Now there were no people, and then he was relieved. ¡÷ "What the hell do you want to do? Suddenly i..." Bai Xian was a little angry, frowned and said, "what if this appearance is shown?!" "Compared with the devil''s identity, you seem to be more worried that this identity will be revealed," said the devil''s hoarse voice with a series of strange laughter. "It''s really interesting. Do you want to give up this identity so much? Even let me use a secret method to cover your appearance..." "You don''t need to take care of this matter," Bai Xian shouted with a little anger in his rare tone, "and don''t forget our agreement that we can''t change back!" "Well, well," seeing Bai Xian''s excited appearance, his voice was a little helpless. At the same time, Bai Xian also returned to the appearance of a teenager, "I really don''t understand why you reject women''s bodies so much," he said slightly. "Do you say you hate your gender very much?" "...." Bai Xian stood up in silence, then jumped directly into the river and asked after a while, "what about you? You are a demon, but you advocate women?" "No, no, no, the devil only worships the strong," he said. "As long as it is the strong, both men and women, we demons will worship her! Just like the great Angel Lord!" "Really..." hearing his words, Bai Xian didn''t say anything. Just a faint answer. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Mu Xiaoxiao came to the river. I saw that the white string had begun to wash. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. As soon as he took off his clothes, he jumped in directly. However, after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Bai Xian''s nerves tightened, which made him feel a little uncomfortable, and his actions gradually stiffened. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely, "twisted?" "No... nothing..." Bai Xian said, pulling at the corners of her mouth, "I''m just not used to it..." "Not used to......" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly. It''s all men. What''s not used to... Well, bathe a small look. Wait, where do I seem to have seen this scene? Shizhi? Isn''t he just like the taxi that took a bath with him? Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and down at the white string in front of him, only made him feel numb and uncomfortable. Is it true that this little white face is a woman? After a long while, mu Xiaocai put away his eyes. Forget it, it doesn''t matter anyway. Even the female Mu Xiaoxiao is not interested. It''s not quadratic. Nothing happened this time. Under the surveillance of Mu Xiaoxiao, Bai Xian didn''t move. Mu Xiaoxiao could rest assured. At night, she was pulled out by several people from Aisha dome. "Hoo..." looking at the dome beside me, I looked at the surrounding shops and streets, bathed in a small sigh, "I really don''t understand. What''s good to stroll here... You''ve been here for a while, haven''t you been tired of it?" "Although we''ve been here for a long time, we''ve been on our way all the time," said spring yeqiong with a smile, holding his arm. "If we calculate carefully, we haven''t really played in this world. We''ve always been on our way..." Listening to Qiong''s slightly complaining tone, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. It seems that it is true. For ordinary people like Qiong, they certainly don''t like running around every day. Even if it is night Denisa, they certainly don''t like it so much. After all, they are girls. They won''t get tired of shopping? "It''s really bad for me," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "But even so, there''s nothing fun here," Mu Xiaoxiao said. "It''s better to stay at home..." "That''s just your house property, young master?" the nearby sixteen night night night smiled. "If you want to stay at home all day, you should come out more." "Who said that?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the speech. "What I said is the truth. Although I like the house, I often go out, but there is no fun in this strange world. The value of force is very high, but the entertainment is too boring," said Mu Xiaoxiao. "By the way, when you enter the copy later, you can take you together. There are all kinds of magical worlds. It''s no problem to travel to those worlds," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "It''s a good idea to improve your strength after you get more stepping stones." "Step into the stone? Xiaoxiao seems to have said this thing? The only strong prop that can help us improve our strength," Denisa walked beside Mu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, and it greatly improves your strength and potential," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "It''s hard to get it. The advanced stone is a special prop... Huh?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. Suddenly, her eyebrows twisted and slightly deviated her head. At the same time, she heard dinissa''s voice with a low and dignified voice. "Little... It seems that someone is peeping at us," Denisa lowered her voice and looked around her quietly. "You feel it, too," he said. "In this case, it should not be an illusion. Is there someone who is playing our idea? The enemy?" "This guy has some powerful ability to hide his breath," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth. "He can''t touch his specific position. There''s only a feeling of being peeped... What about you?" "We are the same..." Denisa nodded. "I can feel that the approximate position is in the southwest..." "If you say so, it''s likely to be a killer assassin with strong strength after professional training," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the nearby Qiong Aisha and others. "No matter who the other party is, in short, it won''t be a friend. It''s likely to be a bad enemy." "If the enemy... Is it the killer sent by the Tenglong Empire? Little, there has been no news during your departure," Qi Sara asked. "Now they should recover, and it''s time to retaliate against us." "Maybe... Anyway, be careful. Don''t disturb the mouse first, and pay attention to them... I''m still worried about what happens to them. If the mouse doesn''t move well, if it really does anything..." Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, "he will regret it at that time..." "After all, this is sacred wind city. Does anyone dare to mess around here," dinissa asked curiously. "Of course not in the open, but it''s OK to play some small moves. It''s not easy to spend a lot of money to invite some killers who are not afraid of death. It''s not easy to exploit loopholes," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Shall we go back directly? We should just go back to the war god Academy..." "No, it''s rare that they are so interested. Let''s stay with them, and don''t you feel afraid of that guy when you go back?" Mu Xiaoxiao refused. In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao also has the idea of luring that guy to take the bait. It''s just right to torture the main messenger behind to see if the opponent will take the bait. The patience of the other party was still very high. There was no movement all the way, which made Mu Xiaoxiao almost think it was his illusion. However, when there were fewer and fewer pedestrians in sacred wind city, the sky became darker and darker. Because most of the students in sacred wind city were students of war God college, many shops were closed after these students returned to the dormitory, It''s a great opportunity anyway. The killer hidden in the dark can''t help but take action at last! "Bang --!" To Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, there is not only one killer! I saw several dark shadows flash in front of me, and countless black throwing knives came. (to be continued)! Chapter 628 One second remember to provide you with high. "That''s right! There are a lot of people on our side. Even if we dare to attack, we must have no fear," Mu sneered, looking at the black throwing knives coming face-to-face, the frightened spring wild dome and the shadow of Aisha, "but it''s still too naive." "What''s going on?" when chunri yeqiong saw this scene, he was stunned. He stood in situ and watched these dark shadows rush in front of them without reaction. Fortunately, Denisa and them always paid attention to the situation here. When they saw that the target of several dark shadows was them, they immediately turned around and blocked them in front of them. "Bang!" Denisa frowned slightly and looked at the black fighting spirit scattered from the black short sword slightly longer than the dagger in front of her. She was stunned. The black fighting spirit suddenly turned around, bypassed Denisa''s big sword and only took the face door. However, Denisa seemed to be prepared. She leaned slightly to avoid the overwhelming black fighting spirit, and grabbed the spring wild dome behind her, He flashed. "Boom!" The fighting spirit blew on the ground. An explosion seemed to wake him up. Dome looked at dinissa beside him, "sister Di, what''s going on?" "There are enemies, dome, your heart follows me," Denisa glanced at the pit on the ground over there. The fighting feeling is similar to the devil''s power she met at the beginning, but it''s completely different. The smell of devil''s power should be more evil and frightening. If you say so, it should be dark fighting But even if it''s not the power of the devil. In all the magic fighting spirit. Dark magic, dark fighting spirit is very strong. In addition to being restrained by the light department, there is almost nothing weak. She is basically in an advantage in the face of other magic. These are what Denisa learned through reading during this period of time. On the other side, CHEN Ye and Qi Sara also protected Aisha and Xialuo. After seeing that the raid did not achieve much results, many dark shadows suddenly attacked mu in this direction. "Rub, rub" "Hmm? These throwing knives" originally saw the collimation of countless black throwing knives flying towards them too many times, and none of them hit themselves. Before Mu knew what was going on, he saw a flash of black light from the flying knife inserted on the ground around him, and then a strange black magic array wrapped mu in it. "Magic array?" Mu was surprised, but it was too late. The black magic array suddenly raised countless black tentacles from the ground, wrapped Mu''s hands and feet firmly and couldn''t move. In the blink of an eye, those dark shadows came to Mu bound by the magic array, and the dagger turned into a residual shadow and stabbed down. "Brother!" the dome, who saw this scene, shouted with a pale face. "It''s all right, there won''t be anything." dinissa nearby hurriedly comforted. "But" "Zizizi," said Mu, with lightning surging on his body. There was a continuous sound of channeling, but those dark shadows showed a sinister smile. The thunder and lightning roared on them without any effect. Just listen to the sound of "poop", and the Black Dagger undoubtedly stabbed into Mu''s body. "Amount" "Well," this time, even CHEN Ye and Denisa couldn''t sit still. When they saw this scene, they stared. Was it really stabbed in? However, immediately Mu''s words made them relax. Looking at the gradual turning of their wounds into black and the magic barriers on several dark shadows around them, Mu immediately understood that he was poisoned and turned up his mouth immediately. "It seems that you have done a good job in my adjustment. You not only know that they have no combat ability, but also know my lightning ability and recovery ability. It''s a pity," he said with a cold look in his eyes. "Even poison is of no use to me." not to mention that his true ancestral lineage has completely 1OO awakened, even if there is no awakening, Resilience is not something that poison can stop. "Bang" With a soft sound, the magic array turned into fragments like glass. Looking at a dark figure in front of him, Mu raised his mouth. Suddenly, a knife came out in his hand and waved it fiercely. With a soft sound of "poop poop", the dark figure in front of him was directly cut off by Mu''s waist and blood splashed everywhere. "Run!" The dark figures who saw this scene were nervous and ready to run away. CHEN Ye and Denisa had caught up, and Aisha and they saw this bloody scene. Although their psychological tolerance was much stronger, they were still shaken, and their faces were full of pale colors. "I''m sorry," Mu said with a wry smile when he remembered that they were nearby. "Scared you? But there''s no way. The world is so cruel." Mu''s eyes were cold. "If we don''t kill them, we''ll be injured or even dead." "Master, we know," said Aisha quietly, shaking her head. "Let me help you recover from your injury?" "It''s all right. You all know my blood. Now it''s almost all forehead." before she finished, she saw Aisha''s mouth and bathed with a helpless look, "well, since you said so, come and help me with treatment." Seeing that Mu Aisha smiled again, stretched out her hand and put it on the wound where Mu was about to recover. The green light flickered. Although it was useless, it felt really comfortable. Mu thought it could be regarded as something similar to massage. "Young master," Chen ye came over with a half dead man in black in her hand, "all have been solved, but one has been left. Do you want to torture?" "Well," Mu touched his chin, looked at the half dead man on the ground, and said, "since they are killers, they are not so easy to speak? And Qi Shi is good at torture, and I''m not very good at it. However," Mu showed an evil smile. "In the dating copy world, my true ancestral blood is completely awakened." "That''s good. Let''s try our new abilities." Then the wine red pupil stared at the man in black in front of him. There was a strange light in his pupil. The man in black stopped before he even had time to say anything. Then his brain was blank, as if he had forgotten everything. The whole person became stunned, and then recovered in an instant, as if he hadn''t given birth to anything. "Master," he said respectfully, getting up with difficulty and half kneeling in front of mu. "This?" Denisa opened her mouth and looked surprised at the scene. "What''s the matter?" why did she suddenly call the master? This is unscientific! "This is still my new ability. After the complete awakening of Zhenzu blood, there are two more talent abilities and one ultimate talent ability," Mu raised his mouth and looked at the respected man in black in front of him. Mu Chai couldn''t help laughing up. "Mind control, how about the new talent ability? It''s very powerful?" "It''s more than powerful," Xia Luo opened her mouth. "It''s like saying that you shouldn''t use it on us?" "I''m kidding. Do I need to use it for you?" Mu winked at Xia Luo and threw an ambiguous look, which made her instantly lower her head and float two red clouds on her face. How do you feel that Mu has changed a lot since she came back from the copy? "This mental control is also a very powerful ability, which is similar to the psychological control of bee eating exercises, but there are no restrictions. Ah, you probably don''t know who bee eating exercises is. Even if you don''t know," Mu turned his eyes to the person in front of him, "so first, who are you? Say it well." to be continued.. ... Chapter 629 "OK, master," was completely controlled by Mu Xiaoxiao''s mental control, so he didn''t refute his words and felt something wrong, as if he was born a slave to him. "We are from the killer guild." "Killer guild?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Er... Is it an organization similar to the mercenary Union?" "Yes, the killer guild, like the mercenary Union, belongs to a special organization. Our killers are also like mercenaries. Mercenaries make money by completing entrustment. We make money by killing." "I see," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "that''s why he killed me, right?" "I''m very sorry, master," said the man, shaking on his knees and ignoring the blood flowing down from the wound, "we don''t know..." "Forget it, now I don''t care about this. I''m still very tolerant, Aisha, come and help him treat." I''m kidding. If you don''t use mind control, Mu Xiaoxiao will probably kill him directly, but now... Anyway, he has become his own person, so I''ll keep him for the time being. By the way, I can find out who is behind the scenes who wants to kill himself. Aisha stepped forward and stretched out her hand. Under the treatment of the virgin''s smile, the wound he was beaten by night soon recovered. After recovering, she quickly bowed her head and said, "thank you for your generosity." "Then who is the person who entrusted you? Do you know? Who wants to kill me?" "Well... I''m very sorry, because the killer can''t inquire about the employer''s intelligence, so..." "So......" Mu Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment. Just said. "Well, go back immediately, pretend to be a failure, and then contact the employer. No matter what method you use, you must get his information, okay?" "Yes, master, I see!" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the figure of him leaving, a smile appeared on his face. Qi Sara next to him asked with some worry, "is it OK to be small? What kind of mental control? If there is any accident..." "There should be no accident. Although the system is a pit goods, the quality of its ability can be guaranteed," said Mu Xiaoxiao, lifting the dead fish eye. "Of course, if the quality is not guaranteed, hum, I have to complain!" ¡°......¡± "As long as this mental control is successful, there is no way to solve it, even for me." said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "well, let''s go back first and wait for his news slowly. In addition, they are scared? Go back and have a good rest." ...... The Tenglong city of the Tenglong empire was too shocked by the last attack on the Imperial Palace caused by Denisa and others. Although some time has passed, the Tenglong Empire still dare not relax, and the guard in the city has been strengthened a lot. Only the Imperial Palace was destroyed that time, even their emperor suffered a major blow. I haven''t fully recovered until now. If I do it again, it will be over. However, the three of Xuan Qishi entered Tenglong city smoothly. Maiwei Yingge and Xiqiong were not on the wanted list of Tenglong Empire, only the image of Xuan Qishi was on it. Therefore, at the moment, Qi Shi was wearing the cloak of Maiwei Yingge, covering his cheeks. "It''s really easy," she said with a smile as she raised her mouth and looked at Xiqiong beside her. "It''s an imperial capital. It''s so simple that we sneak in. Is it really OK? It''s far worse than the defense of the city of the sky." "It''s just that we have the help of those people," Xiqiong closed a book in her hand and looked at a handsome young man who looked here not far in front of her. The sunny smile on her face was enough to fascinate any girl for him, but Xiqiong was not moved and just sighed helplessly. "Oh? What''s wrong? It''s enough to show that Xiqiong''s beauty is very good," the seven solid under the cloak smiled. "The origin of the other party must be not simple. At least it''s an aristocrat. Xiqiong, you should be happy." "I''m so sorry, but I''m not happy at all." how could Xiqiong not see what the man meant to herself? When they discussed how to get into Tenglong City, they met their strange Caravan and invited Qishi three people. Because they also went to Tenglong City, Xiqiong and others didn''t refuse and accepted their invitation. It can be seen that the young man named Albert should be the backbone of this strange caravan, and along the way, he didn''t hide his love for Xiqiong, so Xiqiong was very depressed. Even though she had clearly refused, Albert still didn''t give up. They didn''t do anything too much. They were polite. It''s not good for Xiqiong to talk too much about others, isn''t it? Moreover, she specially took them into Tenglong city to avoid those city guards, so now Xiqiong wants to leave this place quickly. But after all, it still belongs to the type of cold beauty. After a little embarrassment before, it has slowly recovered. Now it will be a little depressed. On the surface, it still has a cold and expressionless look. It is indeed a full image of cold beauty in the face of Albert''s pursuit and hospitality. "Don''t worry," kan Qishi saw that Xiqiong seemed to be very tired, nodded and said, "we''ll leave when things are done." "Do you want to make any trouble? Or assassinate someone?" the nearby Maiev shadow song asked faintly. "How can it be? After all, Xiqiong is also an ordinary person. Only the two of us have combat ability. It''s too dangerous to do that," she shook her head and suddenly smiled strangely. "But the assassination still needs to be done... It''s just that it''s not us." "Hmm? Can you say..." Xiqiong thought of something and looked at Yu Qishi, "you want to use a killer..." "Yes, the killer guild. Didn''t that man talk about the killer guild just now? I suddenly became curious about it," he said, raising his mouth. "But what kind of killer guild is credible?" Xiqiong asked cautiously. "After all, they kill people for money? Such people..." "It doesn''t matter. Even if the killer guild is really full of such people, it doesn''t matter. It''s like going to have a look. If I have the opportunity, I''ll still choose to ''cooperate'' with them," she said, grinning, and her strange smile made Xiqiong smile. "Aren''t you paying attention? Forget it, since you want to see it, go see it, killer guild..." said Xiqiong, turning her head to look at Maiev''s shadow song. "Maiev, you should have no opinion?" "HMM... I''m also interested in the killer guild." Maiev shadow song nodded, showing a look of interest. "Let''s go over there and talk to them first..." before Xiqiong finished, she saw that Jin''s young man had come over with a smile on his face, "how about? You have entered Tenglong city. What''s your purpose? If you can, you can act together..." "No, forget it," Xiqiong shook her head without any special expression on her face. "We still have our affairs. Let''s separate here. Thank you very much for letting us go together." "So..." hearing Xiqiong''s words, Albert''s face flashed away with disappointment, and then returned to normal. "I know, miss Xiqiong, I hope we will have a chance to meet again in the future. In addition, if there''s anything, you can come to the rose merchant and find me, and I''ll help you." Xiqiong hesitated slightly, nodded, and then disappeared into the crowd with Maiwei shadow song and Qi Shi under his eyes. (to be continued)! Chapter 630 "Ah, Xiqiong," he said with a sudden smile as he walked along the bustling street, "that person seems to feel very good." "Oh? You don''t like him?" Xiqiong turned her head and looked at Yu Qishi and asked. "How? Although it feels good," she shook her head, "I don''t have that interest in him, and although I laugh very well, it''s still far from small," she said, raising her mouth. "What do you think?" "Well," said Xiqiong, nodding without any unexpected look on her face. It seemed that she knew that she was just talking. If she would be interested in that person, there would be a ghost, just because she would habitually guess and inquire about information when she saw a person. Next to the young man named Albert standing behind them and looking at their backs, an old man dressed as a housekeeper came over, "young master, you seem to be interested in that woman?" "Well," he nodded, "what''s the matter? Austin, don''t you feel good?" "No, I just feel that" the housekeeper named Austin shook his head. "I feel that those people look different, and miss Xiqiong doesn''t seem to be interested in the young master." "Well, I know, she does seem to have someone she likes," Albert nodded. Although his face looked helpless, he soon recovered and hung up a confident smile. "But I have this confidence. After all, miss Xiqiong and I have just met. If we slowly contact for a long time in the future, I will seize her." As he said, the corners of his mouth turned up, "because I am definitely the best among the young generation!" "Austin next to them also showed a smile. Their young master''s characteristic is self-confidence, and it is not blind self-confidence. Albert is indeed the best one in terms of strength and other aspects. So Austin nodded when he saw Albert full of confidence. "Just young master. Can you meet them later? After all, they don''t even know what their purpose is." "I think it should be the seminary of war," Albert said. "Although there is no evidence, I have this hunch. Their purpose is there. If it is true, it is exactly the same as our purpose. If not, we will look for it in the future. It must be easy to find them with our hands." "Well, Austin, it''s time for us to get down to business now," he paused. "We''ll talk about these things later. Now we''re going to visit the emperor of the Tenglong empire. I heard that there was an attack here some time ago. The emperor of the Tenglong empire was also seriously ill. At this time, the Tenglong Empire invited us. I don''t know why." "Oh? This is the killer guild?" she walked into the door of the killer guild. Different from the mercenary Union, there were too few people in it, and it was quite dark. Most people hide under their cloak, but it''s also true. After all, killers are invisible. Maiev and Qishi didn''t respond when they saw this scene. Only Xiqiong frowned slightly and didn''t adapt to the atmosphere here. In the innermost part, there was an old man yawning constantly. It seemed that he was the person in charge here. She and Qishi walked straight past and stopped in front of him. "Hmm?" the old man looked up and saw the three people standing in front of him. He was stunned immediately. "Are you here?" "This is the assassin guild?" he asked Qi Shi. "Well, that''s right," the old man nodded, looked strangely at the little man hidden under his cloak, and heard that the voice seemed to be female? "This is the killer guild? Do you want to be killers?" the old man put his eyes on Maiev shadow song and touched his chin. "It''s quite suitable according to your appearance." Is Maiev fit to be a killer? She raised her mouth slightly and said, "I''m really sorry. We didn''t become killers, but entrusted by cloth." she said, "we want to ask you to kill someone." "Entrust?" the old man was stunned and nodded. "OK, since it''s the employer entrusted by Bu, come with me and we''ll talk elsewhere." After all, this is the killer trade union, and cloth''s entrustment is only killing. Therefore, unlike the mercenary trade union, for the sake of safety, cloth''s entrusted employers will not show up, and the people of the killer guild will act as cloth''s agent. Of course, the people of the killer guild will never disclose the employer''s information based on their credit, otherwise this killer guild would have collapsed long ago. So it''s understandable for the old man to let her three daughters into the house to talk in detail, but she smiled strangely and shook her head, "no, don''t bother. Just say it here." "The old man looked at Yu Qishi in surprise, and then looked at the shadow song of Xiqiong and Maiwei without any comments. Are you talking here? Isn''t she afraid of revealing her identity? It''s too risky, but it may also be that the target of the assassination is an unknown little man. The old man thought so and nodded. "Well, since you want to talk here, we don''t have any opinions. Who is your commission and goal?" "Target" èrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèrèr. ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "What?!" when he heard this, not only the old man in front of him, but also the whole killer guild and the killers sitting on the other side looked at him one after another. His eyes could not stop looking full of amazement. The old man exclaimed, "you emperor of the Tenglong Empire" "What''s the matter? I won''t say that your killer guild can''t do it?" his tone was full of provocation. "This" the old man hesitated for a moment. "Our killer guild will not refuse any entrustment, but" he gave a dignified look at the Qi Shi whose body and cheeks were covered by a cloak, "do you know where this is? This is the imperial capital of the Tenglong Empire" "Oh? So what?" "So what?" the old man twitched at the corners of his mouth, glanced around and whispered, "this kind of entrustment to kill an emperor of an empire is nothing for our killer guild. There are many such tasks. We won''t be afraid of any empire with our strength, just" "It''s OK to talk alone, but you just said it openly. In addition, this is Tenglong city. What if there are intelligence agents of Tenglong Empire among those people? Even if not, what you just said will soon spread all over Tenglong city! It''s shocking news to spread the task of killing the Emperor of Tenglong empire in Tenglong city "Right?" "At that time, can you escape the pursuit of the Tenglong Empire?" The old man''s argument was justified, but Xiqiong and Maiwei looked at each other, but looked at Qishi. It was estimated that they did it on purpose. "These are our business, doesn''t it have much to do with your killer guild?" èr Qishi smiled. "You just need to be responsible for helping us arrange this Commission." "Well," the old man nodded helplessly and took a depressing look at the seven facts. He couldn''t understand that such a little girl could even set such an arrogant task. If the emperor of Tenglong Empire, long Zhan, was really killed by a killer because of this Commission, he would definitely become the laughing stock of the whole miracle. "The Commission has been completed. What about the remuneration? Let''s talk about it first. This task is a class A. if the remuneration is too low, no killer is willing to accept the Commission." "A gold coin," he said faintly. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a gold coin fell on the table with a crisp ''jingling'' sound. "Ha?" the old man was stunned. "A gold coin, what''s the problem?" he said with a faint smile. "Not only the old man, but also the people behind him were completely stunned. A gold coin? Even the lowest level of entrustment will not have only one gold coin? Is this a joke? "A gold coin?" the old man seemed to hear something very shocking and said, "what does this mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just reward. It''s so simple," he said with a slight meal and added, "Oh, by the way, I don''t know what task level or something. The reward of this gold coin is only because the emperor of the Tenglong empire is only worth a gold coin in my eyes." Then she looked at the dull old man and turned up her mouth, "if you spend two gold coins, isn''t it a big loss?" "Arrogant, too arrogant. Looking at the little girl with a cloak in front of me, the old man only had this word in his mind. He was speechless for a long time. (to be continued) ... Chapter 631 Although it was bullshit, after all, it was entrusted. Their killer guild was only responsible for hanging up the task. Finally, the task of assassinating the emperor of the Tenglong empire was put up. When he saw this scene, he nodded with satisfaction, and those killers behind him were scared and stupid. Just as they were about to leave, the voice of the old man behind them suddenly came, "wait, although you may be a little embarrassed, can you tell me your identity?" the old man couldn''t help being curious about the identity of Yu Qishi and others. "Of course, if you don''t want to answer, it''s yours after all." "It doesn''t matter to tell you," he smiled as he thought of something. "That''s our identity, the Templar order," he said, and went straight out of the door. "What kind of organization is the Templar order? I haven''t heard of it at all," the old man was confused. "Isn''t it an unknown secret organization? But even our killer guild doesn''t know, but the entrusted task is really" The old man shook his head. Should no one take the task? After all, the reward for the difficult task of assassinating the emperor of the Tenglong empire is only one gold coin? It''s more valuable to go out and hit a Warcraft and get a magic crystal. However, when the old man thought the task was going to rot here, it didn''t take two minutes "Bang --!" A burly man slapped the table fiercely and stood up, "Mo Lao! I''ve taken over the task!" "Ha?" the old man was stunned. "Wait. Are you too impatient? Wang Zuo?" another cloak man also stood up. "I''m very interested in this task. So I also took it. The probability of failure in your task is not small. If you fail, you will be killed, so I think you''d better give it to me." "Hum, it seems that the killer guild doesn''t have such a thing to say. The task is only first come, first served." "Oh? So you want to compete with me? It seems necessary to compete with you." "Competition? That''s what I mean!" Under the leadership of these two people, more than half of the people in the killer guild came out to compete for this task. Although it was totally unreasonable, they looked at the noisy scene. The old man is messy in the wind. What''s going on? After the three men left, in the branch of the killer guild in Tenglong City, the Templar order arranged a gold coin commission to assassinate the emperor of the Tenglong Empire, which spread all over the Tenglong city in an instant, and there was a trend of spread. A gold coin commission can be said to have spread all over Tenglong city in a short time. From senior officials, nobles and even the emperor''s dragon war to ordinary people, there are basically no people who have not heard of it, and the name of the holy Templar order, which has never been heard of more than ten minutes ago. Instantly let countless people know. There is also the sentence "the emperor of the Tenglong empire is only worth a gold coin in my eyes" that no one knows. "Bang --!" "Damn it!" the dragon war lying on the bed suddenly threw out the tea cup on the table. He fell to the ground and scolded angrily, "Damn it! What Templar order! Do I have a grudge against them?! why do you do this to me! It''s just a task to assassinate me on my territory, a gold coin?! the emperor of one of my twelve empires is only worth a gold coin?! damn guys can''t let them go! Absolutely cough" When Denise attacked them last time, they were still ill. Now this kind of thing happens again. The emperor of Tenglong Empire, dragon war, is almost angry. Several guards nearby kneel on the ground and tremble. "Let me know! The whole city is under martial law and searching!!" long Zhan is really angry. He coughs and roars, "anyway, we must catch all the thieves of the Templar order!" Just when he ordered the capture of the three women, they had left Tenglong City, sat on chimera''s back and went to the God of War College. "Qishi, what is the Templar order?" Xiqiong turned her head and asked curiously. "No, I just made it up. After all, I don''t want to report the name of the city of the sky yet," he said with his mouth raised. "Well, but what''s the matter with that task? Even if you assign that task, no one will really assassinate the emperor?" "Well, I just want to test the Tenglong Empire and see if there will be any movement," he said with a nod. "It''s good to have action. If you hide like a poisonous snake without any action, it''s difficult to prevent." "Now let''s just wait quietly for the action of the Tenglong empire. After I set up that task, I can''t sit still." ¡°¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The war god academy calmed down after the last attack. Mu Xiaoxiao also stayed here and lived a happy life. Bai Xian didn''t make any action. The only thing that made Mu Xiaoxiao depressed was Xia Xiaoyu. They basically came to pester Mu Xiaoxiao every day. There was no way, so mu Xiaoxiao had to let dinissa teach them for the time being. However, in terms of magic, Mu Xiaoxiao is really helpless. It''s OK to say that no one among them is proficient in the magic of the world, right? It''s not the ability of a system at all, so there''s nothing he can do. Another thing. I probably know that Mu Xinyi is actually the mother of Enron, the queen of the Tenglong empire. Mu Xiaoxiao is as relaxed to her as before. Every time he sees her, he will be embarrassed for a while. Although Mu Xinyi doesn''t care much, Mu Xiaoxiao still cares. Although he also likes people - wife, he still feels too serious if he really meets her, Although Mu Xinyi smells like a mature woman, she doesn''t look like a wife who has had children. What''s more embarrassing for mu Xiaoxiao is Enron. It seems that she hasn''t met much during this period. Well, in fact, Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately hid from her. Her mother became her dependents. Mu Xiaoxiao was happy to meet others. Although Enron didn''t say anything on the surface, she must be uncomfortable in her heart, so Yu youyou came many times during this period, But she didn''t come to Mu Xiaoxiao once. "Small?" looking at the bottle of medicine Mu Xiaoxiao handed to her, Denisa was stunned. "What is this?" "This is a blood improvement potion," Mu Xiaowen said. "Didn''t you say to help sister Di solve the problem of demonization?" he smiled. "That demonization is also a blood. Using this potion can solve its sequelae, whether it''s the thing on the surface or the problem of being out of control after awakening." "Well," Denise nodded, her mouth slightly cocked up and looked very happy. "Just drink it directly? Small?" "Well, that''s right." looking at Denisa, she directly looked up and drank, and then stood there motionless. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Sister Di, don''t you hurt? Inside your body" "Well, it hurts, but it also shows that it works," said Denisa, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, whose representative smile still didn''t disappear. "" it doesn''t look like pain at all. Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is a little shy. Although she can hold back the pain when she used it at the beginning, it''s far worse than Denisa, who is very calm now. She really deserves to be sister Di and a female man. "Really recovered!" after the pain dissipated, Denise lifted up her clothes and looked at her delicate and smooth belly. Even Denise couldn''t help looking happy. She hugged Mu Xiaoxiao and pressed his head into her huge chest. "Xiaoxiao, thank you." After all, Denisa is also a woman. It''s also a lie to say she doesn''t hate the disgusting thing left on her body. Her only worry is this. She''s worried about whether she will hate it. But now, seeing that everything has returned to normal, she has become no different from them. Denisa can''t restrain her inner excitement. "Sister Wudi" Mu Xiaoxiao is also in joy at the moment. She''s so big and soft. She wants to take it all the time, but "Little!" Qi Sara rushed in and shouted, "Qishi, they''re coming!" "Seven Realms?!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly popped her head out of Denisa''s full chest and said in surprise, "are they coming to the war Theological Seminary?" (to be continued! ... Chapter 632 "Seven Realms!" Mu Xiaoxiao, who came out with CHEN Ye, saw the coming seven realms, as well as Maiwei Yingge and Xiqiong, "Why are you here? And the city of the sky" "I''ll come as soon as I want to," he Qishi smiled and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes very excited, but he still pretended to be calm. The old God sat there and said, "There''s no need to worry about the city of the sky. There are black rabbits to take care of it. The dark night base and the town guard office are also very fast. They can basically be unique, so there''s no need to worry about the things there. Just leave them." "So" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. Last time, sister Di attacked the Tenglong Empire, which made them dare not act rashly in a short time, and their eyes were attracted. Therefore, the two sub bases in the Dead Sea gained a lot of time exhibition. He opened the system interface. Sure enough, the two sub bases have basically grown up completely. The two sub bases will be handed over to changmen and Tyrande. As for the sky city, there is no big problem under their protection. It seems that there are fewer people. After they came, there are only seven cities left ¦Ì They also have black rabbit antlers "Little!" From Xiqiong''s clothes, a white shadow rushed over. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Then he looked at it carefully. It was Dilu beast that rushed into his arms. "Dilu beast? Haven''t seen you for a long time?" Mu Xiaoxiao touched her little head and said with a smile, "did you come with Xiqiong?" "Of course. You said you wanted me to evolve, have you forgotten?" the Dilu beast in his arms looked at Mu Xiaoxiao pitifully. "Er" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly froze. It seems that he did say that a long time ago? But he almost forgot to run around all the time. He touched Dilu''s head and said apologetically, "sorry, Dilu, I''ll buy the heart of evolution to let you evolve." As soon as the voice fell, the bracelet on Mu Xiaoxiao''s wrist burst out a burst of light. Then he saw the dream appear in front of everyone and turn around the Dilu beast for a few times. Meow meow shouted a few meow words that everyone couldn''t understand. It just seemed that Dilu beast understood her words, put his arms around Mu Xiaoxiao''s neck and hung it on his chest. His eyes were very bad. He glanced at his dreams. He rubbed Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheek in a provocative way and shouted, "hum! Xiao and I are the closest. You know that I am the first person called by Xiao Xiaoxiao in the world! You are far from it." "Meow, meow, meow -" seemed to be in a temper. He kept dreaming. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the scene in a cold sweat and smiled awkwardly. The two of them actually quarreled and were jealous. Forget it. Ignore them and look at Xiqiong, "but Xiqiong, why did you follow Qishi?" "Is there anything strange about me coming?" Xiqiong couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Mu Xiaoxiao. "It''s just that I heard that the library of the war god academy has the largest collection of miracles, so I want to have a look. I hope you don''t misunderstand." I didn''t get it wrong, but you said so "Does Xiqiong also have the attribute of being proud and charming?" she smiled when she saw this behind the scenes. "Xiao, actually, on our way here. But a noble youth has been pursuing Xiqiong." "What?!" "And more than that," she became nervous when she saw mu for a moment. She felt more interesting. Regardless of Xiqiong''s staring eyes, she continued, "that noble young man also looks very good. Xiqiong seems to have some interest in him." "èr Qishi!" Xiqiong looked at èr Qishi angrily and said angrily, "don''t make up. Although he is pursuing me, where do I have interesting ideas for him?" she looked a little nervous and glanced at her black face. "Oh? Isn''t it? Maybe I was wrong, but looking at the noble youth, it seems that he doesn''t intend to give up," he said with a funny look on his face. "It seems that he may be pestering you all the time in the future." "Shit!" Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help shouting, with a little anger on his face and a black line on his face, "that guy is so bold that he dares to rob my woman! Next time you see him, you must beat him!" "When Mu Xiaoxiao said this, even the cold beauty Xiqiong was a little astringent. A faint faint faint appeared on her face. It seemed that she was shy. The women next to her were embarrassed and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Hello, my name is Denise." at this time, Denise came out, her silver eyes looked at her seven real, and her face was a sign like smile. "You should be her seven real? I often hear about you in small novels." "Hello," kan Qishi looked at Denisa, nodded and stretched out her hand. At the same time, she looked at Kan ye and others. "It seems that a lot of people have been summoned during this time." although they said so, they are still very harmonious, which makes Mu Xiao relieved. "You should be very tired to get here?" Mu Xiaoxiao said, looking at Xiqiong. "Especially Xiqiong, after all, is an ordinary person. Do you want to have a rest after such a long journey with you?" "Not too tired," Xiqiong shook her head. "We all came by chimera, so it''s OK." "Chimera," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the huge two headed monster with lion''s head, sheep''s body and snake''s tail. His eyes were full of appreciation and surprise. "I didn''t expect that even chimera had been built in the dark night sub base, and its strength was so strong." "Roar -" the chimera roared at Mu Xiaoxiao, with a happy and warm emotion in her voice. Two huge heads stretched out and rubbed Mu Xiaoxiao. Although she is a mysterious beast who can''t speak, chimera is a creature with very rich feelings. She is naturally very happy after seeing her master Mu Xiaoxiao. "Oh, yes," he seemed to think of something when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao so happy, and took out some things from his backpack. "These are the things Tyrande asked me to bring you, the props of miracle ancient trees. During this period, miracle ancient trees have produced a lot, which are very useful." After bathing the small results, I was stunned.,,,,, and are all very cost-effective props in the miracle ancient tree, but there are restrictions on purchase. The inventory of these props of the miracle ancient tree has an upper limit. If the upper limit is reached, they will not be produced. They will be produced again only after purchase, and the time is not short. These are good things. For example, the return scroll can directly return to any base, such as the city of the sky, the dark night sub base, the dragon soul sub base, etc. and the moon stone is an artificial night. The shadow of dust can see the surrounding invisible units. Saving the scepter is the same as the return scroll. The difference is that the return scroll transmits itself and saving the scepter transmits others. There is also a level anti sky antibody potion. It uses direct self magic immunity for 15 seconds. Qishi really brings a lot of good things. Any one of these things can stir big 6. It''s no problem to sell at the sky high price. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao won''t be such an idiot to sell. "Thank you so much, seven realms," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "and you came at the right time. Before, it was troublesome to teach those students. I was still thinking that if you came, you would be fine. I didn''t expect you to really come. There are Seven Realms for practical teaching and Xiqiong for theoretical teaching. It''s really perfect!" "Teach? What does that mean?" "Oh, you don''t know yet. It''s my student in the war god college," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "For some reasons, I became a teacher in the war god college, so" (to be continued) ... Chapter 633 "Teacher?" she was stunned, then looked up and down at Mu Xiaoxiao, with a smile in her eyes. "Can you be a teacher to teach others, Xiaoxiao? It really surprised me." Lolita, "let''s not look at the mother''s face when she looks at her." Mu Xiao Tucao up, "and I must be surprised to be a teacher? Well, I don''t really teach anybody what to say." said Mu Mu, and make complaints about seven of the body''s body. "That''s why I hope you can help me now." "Wait for Xiaoxiao?" Yu Qishi, who was suddenly attacked by Mu Xiaoxiao, lost his calm look, smelled his smell, and the panic on his face flashed away, "how can you put me down quickly?" "It''s really strange. It''s not common for Qishi to show such a shy expression," said Xi Qiong, who was seen by Qishi tune drama all the way. "She couldn''t help laughing." it''s really small. Only you can cure her. " "Really?" I can''t understand the small nature of Qi Shi mu. It''s really quite black. "Master," Maiev Yingge came over, half knelt on the ground, stretched out his hand and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Lord Tyrande asked me to give it to you." "Tyrande?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. "What is she going to give me?" Mu Xiaoxiao took it curiously, and there was a seed shining emerald green light lying quietly in the palm of his hand, full of bursts of life. "This is the seed of life?" "Yes." Maiev shadow song nodded. "This is the kind of life born on the eternal tree. Lord Tyrande said that the night elf sub base has been fully developed. Now we can consider establishing a second night elf sub base on this big 6, so we give this to the master." "The second night elf base?" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "Since the sub bases of the Dead Sea are basically completed, we can consider transplanting the new base to big 6. The dead sea is the base camp, but big 6 is the center of the stage." Mu Xiaoxiao thought and smiled, "OK, since Tyrande said so, after a while, start building our base in big 6. Maiev, it''s hard for you." "No, it''s my duty," she said faintly. "During my sixth year, I''ll protect my master. Lord Tyrande told me so." "Well, let''s stay together. You can go back at any time if you want to go back anyway. Some people say they can go back to the city." What Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know is that Tyrande originally planned to come by himself. After all, the construction of the night elf sub base has been basically completed, and the tasks entrusted to her by Mu Xiaoxiao have been completed. In addition, she and black rabbit almost always think about Mu Xiaoxiao. It''s OK to leave the matter of the elf base to Maiwei Yingge. Anyway, she is also a hero. She is no weaker than herself in all aspects. However, Qi Shi said she would take Maiev. When Mu Xiaoxiao is not in the city of the sky, Qi Shi is in charge of the overall situation. All the women are very convinced of her, both in strength and intelligence, so Tyrande didn''t come. While they were talking, a man next to them came, "master" "Eh? Er" turned her head and Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly stiff. She saw Mu Xinyi, who didn''t know when to come to her side. She was wearing an ordinary leather armor, but she still couldn''t hide the tempting smell from her body. Just Mu Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to appreciate it. "Mu Xinyi? Why are you here?" the flustered color on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face actually flashed away and immediately returned to normal, but the seven realities he held in his arms showed this scene. "Well, I want to talk to my host about something gloomy," said Mu Xinyi in a low voice, looking at Denise and others staring at her. "So can you be alone with me?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao turned to look at CHEN Ye, Denisa and others, put down the seven facts, and then spread his hands, "what''s the matter of Enron? Why do you want to tell me this? Obviously I don''t know anything." seeing Mu Xinyi''s begging eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao took a puff from the corner of her mouth, "Okay, okay, then you come with me." "What''s going on?" she Qishi, who just came here and didn''t know the situation, looked at the back of Mu Xiaoxiao and Mu Xinyi, turned to look at her and asked. "Well," CHEN Ye looked at Denisa and smiled helplessly, "it''s a long story." "In fact, it''s not a big deal," said Xia Luo, sitting in a chair, drinking black tea and looking like a princess in her gorgeous dress. "What kind of Enron has nothing to do with small? I''ve only known her for a few days." "Enron?" he was stunned and heard the name he hadn''t heard for a long time. "It seems that there is something interesting." "Oh, what do you want to say to me?" when she came to the deserted bamboo forest, Mu Xiaoxiao turned and looked at Mu Xinyi who was obediently following behind her and asked, "has it anything to do with Enron? In other words, I haven''t known her as much as you think, so I''ve only known her for a few days." "It seems that Enron hasn''t come over these days," said Mu Xinyi, raising her head and taking a look at Mu Xiaoxiao. "I know that she still cares about me and my master. In fact, Enron used to stick to me and live like a wave. She doesn''t keep a straight face all day like now." "What on earth do you want to say? You won''t call me to say this?" Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted her and asked. "I want to say that the master should not be angry with her because of this," Mu Xinyi sighed. "After all, she is also very poor, especially when she is chased by the Tenglong Empire again." "Ah, you say this, don''t worry, I won''t be idle and bored to be angry," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand carelessly, "so don''t worry, I''m not that kind of stingy person." "Well," Mu Xinyi was relieved to see Mu Xiaoxiao say so. Suddenly, her face turned a little red and became hesitant. Under Mu Xiaoxiao''s puzzled eyes, she hesitated to speak, "and the master should already know? I''m the queen of the Tenglong empire." "Well, what''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "In fact, I don''t mean to hide it from my master. I just want to avenge myself. Since the master already knows, I''ll tell him everything about me." "Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse. Well, he was also very gossip, especially about the Tenglong empire. "In fact, I hate the emperor of the Tenglong Empire rather than the emperor of the Tenglong Empire," Mu Xinyi flashed in her pupils, "Long Zhan and I have known each other since we were young. We can be regarded as childhood sweethearts. There is also long Zhen, the younger brother of long Zhan. The three grew up together. After all, I am the eldest daughter of the Mu family of the Tenglong empire. There is no criticism with long Zhan, who was still the prince at that time." "After that, the dragon war ascended the throne, that is, at the same time, the Tenglong empire was invaded by the orc army," Mu Xinyi''s eyes were dim. "My father and brother were ordered to resist the orc army, but they all died in the battle." "You don''t mean to say that the dragon war deliberately killed them? The battlefield is just a cover?" "Yes, master, how do you know?" Mu Xinyi bit her teeth and nodded. "He was just worried that the strength of our Mu family would threaten his throne, so he secretly hired a powerful killer to assassinate my father and others, but I didn''t know about it at that time and was concealed by him." "It was not until later that I secretly discovered this matter and immediately escaped with the secret treasure stolen from the Treasury of the Tenglong empire." "Secret treasure?" "It''s what as like as two peas". She took out an old box, and it was a little bit of a blank. This box was not the same as the last one from the Lingfeng side. Then she called out the box in her hand exactly the same. What was he planning to say? "Wait, no, you said so much. Why didn''t you mention anything about Enron? After all, who was Enron''s father?" "Well," Mu Xinyi lowered her head and said slowly after struggling for a while, "the owner may not believe that Enron actually has no father." "Ha?!" (to be continued)! ... Chapter 634 "Enron has no father?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Mu Xinyi in front of her and exclaimed, "what does this mean? Does it mean that her father is dead? Killed by the dragon war?" "That''s not what I mean..." Mu Xinyi shook her head in embarrassment. "It''s what he said on the surface... Enron has no father..." "... did you pick up Enron?" "No," Mu Xinyi smiled bitterly, "Enron is indeed my daughter... But how to say... I don''t know what''s going on... I''ve never... Never done that kind of thing with a man," said Mu Xinyi, blushing and shyly, "Although I am the queen, I don''t know why I hate that behavior... So... I never fought with the Dragon..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the dead fish''s eyes and couldn''t speak. + ¡ô "I didn''t know what was going on at the beginning, but I was still pure... My body was suddenly pregnant with Enron, and I was startled at that time. However, the night before, I seemed to have a dream, and when I woke up, I was pregnant." "... you want to say that you are so inexplicable that you are even a virgin! Are you pregnant?!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little unbelievable. "This is not a fantasy? Wait... That means you are still a virgin now? It''s bullshit..." "It''s true... But the point is not here, master," Mu Xinyi heard the words "virgin" in Mu''s little novel. Mu Xinyi''s face was even hotter. "What''s more strange is that it was only one day. Enron was born, so no one in the palace knew about her, and I didn''t dare to tell others, so I secretly sent her out of the palace..." "This is Enron''s life experience?" Mu Xiaoran stood there, "it''s weird..." but Sun monkey can also jump out of the stone. There''s nothing unacceptable about this life experience. Mu Xiaoran was relieved. However, it''s no use. Mu Xiaoxiao is very depressed. Did she call herself here to meet her curiosity? I don''t gossip so much, but when she heard about Enron''s strange life experience, Mu Xiaoxiao still has a very strange feeling that Enron must be not simple. However, these have nothing to do with him for the time being. The arrival of Qishi makes Mu Xiaoxiao very happy. It would be better if the black rabbit also came. To tell the truth, Mu Xiaoxiao really misses the black rabbit for such a long time. Of course, there is the body of the rabbit she fell in bed... And so on. "Xiqiong, are you familiar with the magic of the world?" asked Mu Xiaoxiao, who was walking in the war Theological Seminary, looking at Xiqiong, the golden woman beside him. "Xiqiong, haven''t you read a lot of books about the world? So..." "Magic?" Xiqiong pondered. "I''m not familiar with magic... Why do you ask? Do you want to learn magic?" "No, it''s teaching," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and smiled. "As a teacher of war god college, he doesn''t do anything except teaching his students. Generally speaking, he has to go to each class for one or two hours every day... So..." "So it is," said Xiqiong helplessly. "Well... Although I don''t know much about the magic here, it''s OK to study it again, but first," said Xiqiong suddenly. "Even if I can solve it, it''s only limited to theory..." "Don''t worry, as long as theory is enough. After all, there are special theory classes here," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a happy face when he saw Xiqiong''s promise. "With Xiqiong''s help, I can also breathe a sigh of relief." "You just want to be lazy..." "Cough, who said, I''m so lazy... Ah! I''ve arrived at the library," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced up and looked at the huge library in front of him. "This is the library of the war god college. There are too many books in it. There should be enough for you to read." "Oh?" Xiqiong said faintly, but her eyes didn''t look at the building, but looked at the students in and out around, "Why are they looking at you? Small?" "Er......" Mu Xiaoxiao then saw that the students around him were looking at themselves who were talking about them. Their eyes flashed. They immediately pulled their cheeks, looked at the curious eyes cast by Xiqiong, and glanced over their head. "It''s just that there were some things in their previous life... Well, well! Don''t you like reading best? Leave these things alone." Mu Xiaoxiao pushed Xiqiong''s back into the library. "As a teacher of war god college, the books in the library can be taken back. Come and have a look." ¡°......¡± ...... "Where have you been?" "It''s just the library," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Qishi standing at the door and motioned to Xiqiong with a pile of books next to her. "He helped Xiqiong get some books. What are you doing here?" "Nothing, just see you haven''t come back yet," said Qishi. He looked at muxiao for a while. Suddenly, with a strange look on his face, he pretended to say inadvertently, "Xiaoxiao, can you come with me? I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the Qi Shi in front of her strangely. Her face looked indifferent, as if she was saying a very common thing. Mu Xiaoxiao had no doubt. She thought she really wanted to talk to herself, and immediately nodded, "I know, Qi Shi, I''ll now..." "Come back after taking a bath." "... why do you want to take a bath?" Mu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed immediately. She had a premonition of disharmony and stared at Qishi in front of her. "Qishi... What do you want to do..." "What are you doing with so much nonsense," she said with a stare. "Anyway, I''m waiting for you in the room. I''ll come later. If I don''t come... You should know," then she showed an evil smile and turned away. "What''s going on?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused and turned to look at Xiqiong. "Xiqiong, do you know what happened to Qishi?" "..." Xiqiong was silent for two seconds. She seemed to think of something, and her face was a little complicated. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "hum, how can I know that you can go if you want!" after Leng hum, she immediately turned away without hesitation, making Mu Xiaoxiao more depressed. What''s the matter? Why did you lose your temper suddenly? After taking a bath, Mu Xiaoxiao still came to Yu Qishi''s room. When he opened the door, he saw Yu Qishi sitting on the side of the court, wearing a pajama. Well, it''s all a Lori, of course it''s just the appearance. "Qi Shi, I''m here. What do you want to tell me?" "Xiaoxiao," he Qishi turned his head and saw Mu Xiaoxiao who opened the door and came in. His eyes brightened, "are you coming?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, came up and asked suspiciously, "Qishi, did you call me..." "In fact, there is nothing..." "Hey?" "What''s the matter? Can''t I call you without something?" she looked at Mu Xiaoshi. "No... no..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "just asking. I feel that you are a little strange..." "Strange... I think no matter who it is, it will be like this?" he Qishi sighed. "Little, I seem to be the first to be with you." "Hey? That''s right... Ah," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "When I came to the strange world... The first call was Qishi you, but what did you say?" how did Mu Xiaoxiao think of today''s Qishi? I felt a little strange. Did he take the wrong medicine? "Yes, I was the first to be with you," he said quietly. "Now... I feel that you seem to be alienating me..." "Estrangement? Qishi, do you think too much?" Mu xiaoleng said, "how could I... Well, although we spend less time together... It doesn''t matter. We can go to the replica together in the future. We will spend more time together slowly. Don''t worry." "... no! I''m still very dissatisfied!" she turned her head and looked at Mu''s little novel. "Then what do you want to do?" Mu Xiaotan spread his hands. "It all depends on you, how?" "That''s what you said," he Qishi showed a successful smile, walked up to him under Mu Xiaoxiao''s stunned eyes, with a strange smile on his face, "Xiaoxiao... Do that thing with me!" "Ha?" (to be continued)! Chapter 635 "Ha? That thing?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t react for a while. "That''s what I did with the black rabbit," she smiled like a little fox. "I don''t know, do I?" "Er this" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Qishi blankly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she actually said this? Is this really true? Mu Xiaoxiao stood in place for a long time and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "Is there anything strange about this? I also like small, so it''s not strange to want to do such a thing with you? More importantly," he said. He narrowed his eyes. "It seems that even Xi and Huali were eaten by you in the copy?" "Well, you know?" "Hum, even if they keep covering up, I can see it. It''s impossible to hide it from me, so" Yu Qishi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with aggressive eyes, "Xiaoxiao, this time, you''ll push me down anyway!" ¡°¡± "What''s more," she smiled. Her pajamas faded under mu Xiaoran''s dull eyes, revealing her general body. She was wearing children''s underwear. At the same time, her face showed a look that was completely inconsistent with her original character. She saw her kneeling on the ground, her face showing a look of pity and supplication, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Big brother, please don''t come here. People are too young to do h things." the soft wriggling voice and the poor look make people feel protective *. But for the change - state Lori control, it will also make them more excited, and the bath is small at the moment. After seeing the seven facts like this, I was shocked to see that I was shamefully hard. "Can''t you say that I''m actually a change state Lori control? Hehe hehe" Mu Xiaoxiao''s black line is like a blackened stiff smile. "It''s impossible. I''m clearly controlled by the imperial sister, but" Mu Xiaoxiao bit her teeth and burst into tears. The seven facts like this are so cute and like ravaging her "Big brother" èr Qishi had a shy blush on his face. Gently glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao, and his underwear slowly became messy. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao with big watery eyes, "if big brother wants to do h the things for Qi Shi, it''s OK, but please be gentle, because Qi Shi said it for the first time." "" am I really Laurie? Mu Xiaoxiao''s whole life has been bad since dating the world. After pushing Youzi, her own Lori control soul awakened. Generally, her immunity to Lori is getting lower and lower. How can this be! Clearly he is a loyal imperial sister! Thinking, bathed in small tears, turned and ran, this is definitely not true! Lori controls something. I''m definitely a loyal imperial sister! To prove this "Wait for Xiaoxiao!" when he saw the moving Mu Xiaoxiao and thought the temptation was going to succeed, he suddenly saw him turn and run away and look at the empty room. He Qishi opened his mouth and sat on the ground for a long time before he narrowed his eyes fiercely. "Little, you can''t escape!" "Bang bang!" "Sister Di! Sister Di! Open the door!" "Hmm? Xiaoxiao?" when I opened the door, I saw Xiaomu, who was panting and flushed. She was standing at the door. Denisa was stunned. "What''s the matter when I came here? Is it too late?" When sister Di saw Denisa, Mu''s small eyes were wet and almost didn''t shed tears. "What''s the matter?" I saw Mu Xiaoxiao like this. Denisa was also a little flustered and asked quickly. "Little? Are you not feeling well?" "No," Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, filled her eyes with tears, and said with a sad face, "sister Di, I''m going to be changed. Laurie is in control! Wuwuwuwuwu" "Ha?" Denisa was dumbfounded. "Since I came back from the copy, I haven''t seen it at first, but after the seventh reality came, I slowly see it. Now my immunity to Lori has been declining. Obviously, I have been a firm imperial sister control from the beginning! But what now, sister Di! I don''t want to become a changed Lori control!" "Dinissa looked at the mournful bathe in front of her and twitched at the corners of her mouth." what the hell is this? Is Lori controlling this kind of thing? Well, I see. So what are you going to do? " "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated to look at Denisa before saying, "I have a way, sister Di, how about we come to h?" Mu Xiaoxiao said carefully, "as long as we h, I will definitely return to the arms of the imperial sister! This is a great idea!" "Dinissa didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she said," little, since you came back from the copy, your integrity has become lower and lower in some way. " "" is that so? Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened, but there was a rumor that no matter a gentleman or Liu Xiahui, or a person full of integrity, as long as she pushed down Laurie, the integrity would surely fall crazy. Like herself, she was so kind and simple that even a beautiful girl could stand in front of her naked, Now it has fallen to this point. I have to say it''s a sad story. "Sister Di! Help me!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted. She rushed up and threw herself directly into Denisa''s arms. At the same time, she rubbed her head against her chest. It''s so big and soft. Coupled with the mature smell of imperial sister on Denisa, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being intoxicated. Well, this is the charm of imperial sister. Sure enough, I didn''t betray her! "Forehead small," felt Mu small''s head rubbing against her chest, and at the same time, a stream of hot air was sprayed inside, which made Denisa shy. A blush appeared on her face, but it was not easy to push away Mu small, and to tell the truth, she didn''t hate it, so she let Mu small rub herself like this "Little, even if you say so," Denisa hesitated. "Sister Di ~" Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at Denisa with a pathetic expression like an abandoned kitten. "Do you really want to abandon me, sister di?" "Abandon" Denisa looked at Mu Xiaoxiao speechless. "Xiaoxiao, is it necessary to exaggerate such a small thing? Laurie can''t do both of her royal sister''s control." "Denisa''s words sounded like thunder in Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear. His pupils shrank suddenly and stared at Denisa. His body trembled and retreated a few steps and opened his mouth." sister Di, you''re so powerful! There''s still this way! "Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his palm and smiled again on his face, "I see! Just do both. Why didn''t I think of it before!" ¡°¡± "But if I were controlled by Lori, don''t you hate me, sister di?" "No, of course not," Denise smiled bitterly. "Little, how can I hate you." "That''s good," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh of relief. He suddenly remembered something and frowned. "Wait, sister Di, I''m a member of Lori control now, but as a senior imperial sister control, I''m afraid I''ll lose interest in the imperial sister." "Little, what do you want to say?" "Although I''m a little embarrassed," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a pinch, "sister Di, I think it''s better for us to do h''s things." ¡°¡± "Of course, I don''t have to do such things. Just let me clearly realize that my interest in Imperial sister hasn''t disappeared, so let''s do other things, such as rubbing my chest or" "Small, is this really the reason? Do you really have no other bad ideas?" "A little, ah, of course, it''s not my fault. It''s all the fault of Qishi. It''s all the fault of Qishi that just seduced me. It''s all the fault of Qishi that I didn''t let the other party out!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate to sell her teammates, crying, "so sister Di, can you help me out? Otherwise, it''s very uncomfortable." "What about the little moral integrity?" "It hasn''t been since Youzi was pushed in the dating copy. In short, sister Di! You must help me today!" (to be continued) ... Chapter 636 "... little, don''t make trouble," said Denisa with a twitch in her cheek. "If you can''t stand it, just go to Qishi. She''s willing anyway." "Although it''s right to say so, Qishi is still..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "it''s still too small... I always feel I can''t go down..." even if Mu Xiaoxiao pushed Youzi down, but... Qishi''s shape is smaller than Youzi. It''s not Laurie, but a young girl! Push down the young girl with Mu Xiaoxiao''s current integrity "Sister Di......" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Denisa pitifully. "Small," dinissa sighed, then directly stretched out her hand and bounced on Mu''s small forehead, "don''t think so much... Small, go back and have a rest." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Denisa in front of her and was speechless. She wanted to say something more, but when she saw her eyes, she could only leave her room with a tangled face. The imperial sister was not good and too strong. If it was Xiao Lori here now, Mu Xiaoxiao would not shrink back, but directly rush up. After returning to the room, Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the white string that had retracted into the quilt next to him, and then lay on the bed with a depressed mood. He couldn''t sleep over and over. Just when he was going to play with the computer, he suddenly heard the voice of the cable. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He was just going to feel it, I felt a body getting into my quilt. "Wait... Sister di?!" Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and looked very surprised. He didn''t expect that Denisa would do this... A faint fragrance came out of her. Let Mu Xiaoxiao blush and heartbeat. "Sister Di, how did you come... Didn''t you just say..." "Quiet. Xiaoxiao," Denisa''s voice whispered in her ear. Although it was in the dark, Mu Xiaoxiao could clearly see her cheeks. The smile around her mouth stunned Mu Xiaoxiao in the moonlight. "Don''t talk..." Denisa whispered, "although I can''t talk to you... That for the time being, it''s still no problem to help you with your hands..." "... really?!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was happy, suddenly thought of something, and his face changed, "wait, sister Di, it seems that there is another person in the room, that guy..." "It doesn''t matter. I''ve thrown him out," dinissa smiled charmingly. "Let him spend the night in the woods." "..." I didn''t expect that sister Di also has the attribute of abdominal darkness. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless, but then Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t think of so many things. The soft hand stretched out all the time. As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao looked tight, the whole body tightened up. Well... It was so exciting. Although it was a pity that she didn''t do h with sister Di, it was also very good. "Wait!" just then, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly found that Denisa was still wearing leather armor! Immediately, he was stunned, "shit! Sister Di, why are you still wearing this kind of armor that doesn''t understand the style?" "Hey? No? I sleep in this suit..." "......." Mu Xiaoxiao lifted up the dead fish''s eyes, "no! Of course not. You must wear underwear. This is a real woman. Just right, sister Di, I have it here. Change it quickly..." "Xiaoxiao... You carry girls'' underwear with you?" "... it''s just for a rainy day. Don''t care so much... Well, sister Di, come and put it on quickly. It will be very sexy at that time!" ¡°......¡± ...... The next day, Mu Xiaoxiao walked out of the room with a red face. Immediately, he saw Yu Qishi and Bai Xian with thick black circles. Bai Xian estimated that he had stayed outside all night. Mu Xiaoxiao ignored his resentful eyes, looked at Qi Shi and asked curiously. "Qishi, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night?" "..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao looking at himself blankly and innocent, he couldn''t help getting angry. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, showing an evil smile and sneered, "last night? Of course I didn''t sleep well. Last night, I saw with my own eyes that Denisa seemed to have entered your room, Xiaoshi..." "Er..." bathed in a small look and froze there. "Do you think you did something interesting last night?" she narrowed her eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. She had reason to be angry. It was clear that she was going to do that kind of thing with Mu Xiaoxiao, but in the end, Denisa ran into Mu Xiaoxiao''s room. She thought they had done that kind of thing in there, so she was so dissatisfied. Dinissa was also a little embarrassed. She looked at the girls around her, but dinissa was dinissa. She soon recovered, with a calm smile on her face. The old God stood there. "Qishi, you don''t have to care about this. Last night, sister Di and I just talked about our hearts together," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "We didn''t do anything." "Hey ~ is it really so?" He Qi Shi narrowed his eyes and said suspiciously. "Of course, of course," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded repeatedly, stretched out his hand and touched his head. "As for what you said yesterday..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, looked up and down at him, smiled and said, "well... Talk about this in two days. Anyway, there will be time in the future." ¡°......¡± "And it will be the freshman competition of the war god academy soon. Seven facts, you should train Xia Xiaoyu them well." "Don''t worry, of course I will train them well," she said with a look at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, it seems that you have something else..." "Well, I''m going to copy it." "Copy?" Xia Luo was stunned. "Haven''t you just finished the copy? How can you go in again?" "Of course it''s for this thing," Mu Xiaoxiao waved, and a beautiful crystal stone appeared in his hand. "Entering the terrace stone, now what diamond crystals and the like are floating clouds. Entering the terrace stone is the king''s way, so I''m going to get more," said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning his head and focusing on Aisha. "And this copy of the world... Well, the danger is not great... So I took Aisha in," said he said that last time? Then I met that strange black inflammation in the dating world. This time... It should not be right. This replica world is still full of harmony "Copy? It''s up to you," he Qishi glanced at the women of Aisha. "It''s good to let them exercise with you, but Xiaoxiao, you didn''t want to go to the copy at the beginning and give me the training?" "How could it be? I''ve thought more than seven facts. I gave it all to you because I trusted you," Mu Xiaolian said with a smile, busy touching the back of his head. "Then everything here is up to you. Aisha and I will go first." ¡°......¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [task: layout] [task reward: unknown] [failure penalty: none] "... hey, hey, this task," Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the system interface and looked at an ordinary street around him. Although the task had only two words, Mu Xiaoxiao had already seen the ending, "system, shouldn''t this be ten years before the beginning of the plot?" "Guess?" "Guess your sister," Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the dead fish''s eyes, "it''s rare that I thought it would be the task of saving the goddess. I didn''t think..." "Isn''t this saving the goddess?" "Shit! Although you are right about the system, there is still a gap. What I want is tasks such as strategy! Can''t you solve some tasks such as strategy?! tasks like the original dome..." "... what about moral integrity..." (to be continued! Chapter 637 "What''s the moral integrity? Can you eat?" Mu xiaopie said, "well... Forget it, I''m just talking... Although I''m still disappointed, if I don''t have it... Hey..." "Host, you come to this world specially, not just for the task of strategy?" however, the system has already seen through everything and said. ¡Ý "... bullshit! I''m not so... Cough," well, in fact, Mu Xiaoxiao came to the world known by God for strategy tasks. After all, the theme of the world is strategy. Mu Xiaoxiao fantasizes whether the system will also deploy strategy type tasks, such as strategy goddess Lord God is just the sister of the strategy goddess, and Mu Xiaoxiao wants the real strategy goddess. Well, the only thing he is interested in in in this world is those goddesses, but now... Ah, trouble "But it''s unscientific! Didn''t you say that when you enter the copy, it''s all related to the plot, and there won''t be such a time period of memory killing?" "Is it memory killing now?" "Now of course... Er..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly sounded, which is also a part of the plot... It seems that the future God will cross over soon. Strictly speaking, there is no problem, but... The system will also exploit loopholes. "In that case, my task is to cooperate with Guimu and Guima to save the goddess in the future, right?" Mu Xiaohan sweated, "it''s really..." "Because of the particularity of the task, the system should remind the host." the voice of the system sounded. "Although the original development should be like this in the host''s view, the final result is completely different." "Ha? What are you talking about? I don''t understand." "The system means... Without any assistance, it needs to be solved by the host itself." "Ha? Won''t Guimu and Guima come?" "Why did you come?" "Why do you say... Of course it''s for layout, isn''t that the task?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "In the future, Lord God has successfully saved the goddess, but there is a premise, and it''s for layout ten years ago. You don''t know about the system?" "Me. I don''t mean that. I mean, since there is a host to do it, why do you want him?" "......... as like as two peas", he looked very stiff on his face and wanted to say that it was the plot. But he also understood that everything would not be the same as the original plot. After all, this is the real world. "Does the host understand?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s silence, the system said. "The host went directly through this era of the world, not at the beginning of the plot. Then he was sent back by the goddess ten years ago..." "That is to say, when I cross here, I fight the dragon with the brave. Before the beginning of the plot, it means the same thing?" Mu Xiaoxiao said that he understood, "I entered here. If the mission is successful, I don''t need Lord God to use the power of goddess to layout in the future. On the contrary, if my mission fails, Lord God may appear here... No, it should be said that if the future Lord God appears, it means that I won''t succeed in this mission alone?" "That''s what it means... The original plot, as the host knows, is to modify the layout of the past according to the future situation, but now it is laid out because of the task of the system. Although it is also the layout, it is completely different from the former, but the host makes a mistake," said the system, "Even if the host''s mission fails, no one will help you. The ability to travel through time and space is not so simple, even the goddess of the world." "That means I can only rely on myself for this task? Shit!" Mu Xiaoxiao compared the middle finger. Now he fully understood that the LORD God in the original work should be arranged according to the situation at that time. For example, the goddess should be prepared in advance. Now he has to do the same as the LORD God, but only because of the task. It''s just like that the person attached to the goddess is wrong. Although the task fails, it has no impact on the future. Of course, it should be done in the future When you can control the overall situation. If the person attached to the goddess is wrong and he doesn''t control everything, the goddess will be killed unexpectedly, then it''s really "That master?" Aisha looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was tangled and excited for a while, and whispered, "what''s this place?" Aisha followed Mu Xiaoxiao into the copy for the first time. She had never seen the surrounding modern city and was very strange, so she looked a little timid. "Of course it''s in the copy." seeing Aisha''s timid appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help smiling and touched her cheek. "Don''t worry, Aisha. You know, this modern city is more peaceful than the other world. Of course, there are exceptions." "Hmm..." Aisha blushed and lowered her head. I have to say that Mu Xiaoxiao is becoming more and more rogue. She used to touch her head, but now she touches her face? After that, she doesn''t want to... Cough, "master... Where are we going now?" "Now..." Mu Xiaoxiao pondered, living in the hotel as before, or looking for the protagonist to join the fun? Although listening to the words of the system has nothing to do with Guimu Guima, Mu Xiaoxiao still can''t help but want to see the honor of God. NIMA is the God of strategy. It happens that he still has several GA1 games that can''t pass the customs and get stuck there. But mu Xiaoxiao also wants to go to the hotel, for example, the god horse of the lover''s Hotel... If she is with Aisha like this... Well... I don''t know what Mu Xiaoxiao thought. An evil smile appeared on her face. After she appeared in Aisha''s puzzled eyes, she quickly shook her head and threw out those bad ideas. But then again, as long as a girl enters the copy, it''s a great idea. It''s like dating, which can improve the popularity. Although Aisha''s appearance has a lot of popularity, let''s do it in the future. "Aisha, let''s find God." finally, Mu Xiaoxiao decided to go to Guimu Guima first. Anyway, a child can just flicker a few times. "God?" Aisha blinked. Although she was a nun and wore a nun''s dress, Aisha didn''t have much devotion to God or anything. Of course, she didn''t mean any harm. However, she couldn''t help being surprised when she heard the word "God". "Well, although it''s a God, it''s actually just the God of strategy," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "Don''t be so surprised. It''s just an ordinary person, still a child." "Oh..." Although it is different from what he imagined, Mu Xiaoxiao still has some confidence in this task. Well, in fact, in Mu Xiaoxiao''s expectation, even if the task fails, it doesn''t matter. Won''t it be OK to rely on force at that time? Anyway, the demons in this world should be relatively weak. Mu Xiaoxiao is also a person with the power of killing gods. How can he be afraid of only a few demons. After asking several passers-by, Mu Xiaoxiao asked about the place of Guimu Guima''s house. There was no way. It seemed that the Guimu family had not moved or opened a coffee shop at this time. Soon, Mu Xiaoxiao stood in front of a house with Aisha. "Master? Is this our destination?" Aisha looked at the ordinary house and opened her mouth. God lived in it? "Well... It seems that it should be here, but how to get in is a problem. After all, people''s family is different from Wuhe family," murmured Mu Xiaoxiao. When he was thinking about how to get in, he saw a little black girl coming out. Wait, little girl? Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed her eyes and looked at it calmly. She was really a little girl... She looks similar to Guimu Guima. Isn''t it a sister or sister? But don''t you remember Guimu''s sister or sister? Just when mu xiaoleng, the little girl has come out... (to be continued! Chapter 638 "Who are you?" the girl who came out saw Mu Xiaoxiao and Aisha at the door of her house. She suddenly looked at them curiously. Of course, she also had a trace of vigilance in her eyes. When she saw the little girl, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned ¨Q Although the appearance is somewhat boyish, Mingyan can clearly distinguish that she is a little Lori sister, but it also makes Mu Xiaoxiao a little confused. Will Guimu Guima have sisters like sister or sister? Impossible... Just in case, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the little Laurie who had come to her eyes and smiled and asked. "Oh, little sister... You are very cute..." According to the truth, this little girl will be fascinated by Mu Xiaoxiao... Well, although she won''t be fascinated, she will be much closer. You know, Mu Xiaoxiao''s smile is more charming than Denisa''s smile. Coupled with Zhenzu''s blood, even those people with strong determination will lose their mind for a while, not to mention the little Lori in front of her. However, the picture expected by Mu Xiaoxiao did not appear. Instead, the little Lori in front of her frowned. When she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words or saw his smile, her face was even worse. Her eyes were full of doubt and vigilance. She looked at him, "what do you want to do? Do you do anything wrong to me?" "......." Mu Xiaoxiao''s smile froze on her face and looked at the little Laurie staring at her. She was a little calm. "Well... Don''t misunderstand, I just want to ask... Does Guimu Guima live here..." "Guimu Guima? Who''s that?" "Er..." seeing little Lori''s puzzled look, it doesn''t seem to be a lie. She probably doesn''t know. Bathe a small eyebrow to twist. "No? I really don''t know. Did you find the wrong place? This is not Guimu''s house?" "This is Guimu''s house." the little girl stared at Mu Xiaohe and Aisha with wide eyes, "but there is no one called Guimu Guima..." "......" Mu Xiaozi was stunned, "no? Er... What does that mean? Wait..." Mu Xiaozi seems to think of something bad. With systematic urination, can it be said... Mu Xiaozi looked at the little Laurie in front of her carefully, hesitated and said, "then I want to ask... What''s your name?" "My name is Guimu Guizi. What''s the problem?" "..." that''s true. Mu Xiaoxiao gave a dry smile and looked as Niang as Wuhe Shidao... Your sister likes to do such immoral things... Well, Niang shouldn''t be the fault of the system... Did you wronged him? "If it''s all right, I''ll go," said Guimu Guizi immediately when she saw Mu Xiaoli standing where she was. Then she turned and left directly. It seemed that she was going to school. When Aisha next to Mu Xiaoli saw this scene, she gently pulled Mu Xiaoli''s sleeve. "Master... Is she the God?" "That''s right. She is the God of strategy. Even if she becomes a woman, she is still a god!" Mu Xiaoxiao responded. He squeezed his fist and ran after him, "wait! Wait!" "What do you want to do?" Guimu Guizi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of him and said, "if you want to mess around, I''ll call the police!" "... no, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean any harm," Mu Xiaoxiao explained with a smile. Seeing that Guimu Guizi was still vigilant, he sighed helplessly and pretended to be heavy, "in fact... You know? Now, the world is in a huge crisis." "Ha?" "The dark forces are quietly attacking. They are planning to occupy the whole world and conquer all mankind... Hey! Don''t go!" just half said, I saw guimuguizi turn away and bathe his small face down, "what I said is true!" "... even if it''s true, what does it have to do with me," Guimu Guizi turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao behind him. "Do you want me to save the world?" "No, it''s a big deal! Because you are undoubtedly the key person who can save the world!" Mu Xiaoxiao patted her on the shoulder. "Guizi, this burden will be on you." "... not interested." "... hey, hey, if you say so, the earth king will cry. Even if you only like the second dimension and hate the third dimension, it''s not necessary..." "The second dimension? What''s that?" "... hey?!" Mu Xiaoxiao stared and looked at the puzzled look on Guimu Guizi''s face in front of him. Mu Xiaoxiao stayed for a long time and asked numbly, "so... Anger doesn''t know the second dimension? Does ga1game know?" "Ga1game? What''s that?" "...." isn''t it because Lord God didn''t become a royal house? Mu Xiaoxiao thought of a possibility and said the same thing. Since they have been Niang and become women, how can they still like ga1game... Ah ha ha... Pit father! "Ah, I always feel that I will never love again," Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand powerlessly, looked at the little Lori in front of her, and sighed. "Forget it, just ignore what he said," he turned his head to Aisha, "Aisha, we''re gone..." "Good master," Aisha nodded, glanced at cassia and left here behind Mu Xiaoxiao. Cassia looked at them strangely. Although she didn''t say anything, she wrote down these two people in her heart. "Master, what are we going to do now?" Aisha asked in a low voice, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao beside her. "Hey, I wanted to have a lesbian relationship with Lord God, but now... I didn''t expect that the God of strategy became a mortal..." "Master, needless to say," Aisha looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a regretful look on her face reluctantly. "Now it should be the task." "That''s right. The matter of Guimu Guizi will be ignored for the time being, but then again, Aisha," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely, "since I didn''t succeed in fooling Guimu Guizi, then I can only stay in a hotel..." "Hotel? Well... It doesn''t matter to stay in a hotel. Aisha doesn''t mind," Aisha explained immediately, thinking that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think she was used to staying in a hotel. "Don''t mind?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who heard this, narrowed her eyes, and looked at nun Jin next to her with an ambiguous look on her face. "So Aisha, it doesn''t matter even if she lives in a lover''s hotel?" "Hey? Love... Lover... Hotel?" Aisha was stunned, and then with a bang, countless steam came out of her head, and her pretty face was immediately covered with a blush. She stammered, "this... This... Lover Hotel... What..." She lowered her head, twisted her fingers and whispered, "if... If the host likes... It''s no problem..." "Oh? In that case, Aisha, since you have no opinion, let''s go to the lover''s hotel." "Well..." Aisha really doesn''t have any opinion. Mu Xiaoxiao can clearly see that if she said this against her heart, Mu Xiaoxiao won''t agree. After all, he still has some integrity. Mu Xiaoxiao also did what she said. Soon they entered a lover''s hotel. Because it was a copy, neither of them looked like a child, so there was no problem entering the lover''s hotel. Looking at the room filled with a pink ambiguous atmosphere and which huge double bed, Rao Aisha was ready, and her heart could not help trembling. "About the task," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her and said with a smile, "the first thing to do is to find that person, um..." Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little troublesome. The big skeleton in the original book appeared to let God return to the past. Since the system said that the world did not have the ability to travel through time and space, then... The big skeleton "Forget it, look for it. Anyway, it won''t be too difficult to find someone in Wudao city with my ability," Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out and turned to look at Aisha, "Aisha, rest now. We''ll start tomorrow." "Hmm..." hearing this, Aisha''s face turned red and looked shyly at Mu Xiaoxiao. (to be continued)! Chapter 639 "Aisha, did you think of something bad?" seeing Aisha''s shy look, Mu Xiaoxiao knew what she was thinking. She smiled like a prank and stepped forward. "Although it''s a lover''s Hotel, we just rest here and won''t do anything else." "Hey?" Aisha looked stunned. "What are you thinking," Mu Xiaoxiao flicked her forehead. "Soon there will be many enemies in the world. For the sake of safety, Aisha, I want to protect you around you. Even if the strength of those demons is not very strong, it is still dangerous for you. You can hide your eyes and ears by staying in a lover''s hotel." "Well," Aisha nodded when she heard this, feeling inexplicably lost. "Well, don''t think about it. Go take a bath and then have a rest," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile when she saw Aisha''s lost look. "If I''m alone, there''s basically no great danger. This replica world can also be regarded as a date between us." "About... Date, my date with my host?" hearing the speech, Aisha''s lost look on her face swept away, instantly recovered, smiled again and nodded, "HMM." Watching Aisha happily walk into the bathroom, Mu Xiaoxiao smiles bitterly and shakes her head. It''s really easy to be satisfied. But seriously, Mu Xiaoxiao feels that this task, how to say, although she is very confident, there will be some changes between this task and the original work. This is a feeling produced by Mu Xiaoxiao after seeing God''s motherhood. What makes Mu Xiaoxiao feel unscientific is that since Lord God has not become a royal house, what about the goddess? The core of saving the goddess is the love generated through the strategy. Wait... This won''t be done by yourself, will it? Mu Xiaoxiao is interested in the goddess. But not many are interested in other girls in Shenzhi. Mu Xiaoxiao and Aisha rested in a bed in the lover''s hotel for a night. Of course, nothing was born that night. The next day, they began to look for a girl named big skeleton skaru in Wudao city. Big skeleton skaru is the core figure in the world known only to God. He is the founding figure to overthrow the old hell, the new devil, the hero of the new hell, and also the room chief of the soul driving team, in order to prevent the old demons who want to rule the heaven, hell and the world. She specially sent her part into the world. That is, Lord God''s head teacher, second stage hall Youli, but ten years ago, second stage hall Youli was just a three noes girl. Mu Xiaoxiao''s goal first was the three noes girl, that is, the separation of the big skeleton and skaru, but the problem came. The significance of this three noes girl was to help return to Lord God ten years ago. The system says that God doesn''t seem to travel through time and space, so will this separation exist? "Oh... Master..." Aisha, who was walking in the street, suddenly sobbed, grabbed Mu''s small sleeve and whispered. "What''s the matter?" now Aisha''s abnormal Mu Xiao quickly turned her head and looked at her strangely. "Aisha, what''s the matter with you? You''re not feeling well?" "No..." Aisha looked at the side with some embarrassment, "the master... Next to..." "Beside?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked down her eyes. At that moment, all the pedestrians around looked at Aisha. After all, she was a golden and beautiful girl. In addition, she was wearing very rare nuns'' clothes. No wonder she attracted everyone''s attention. You know, the heroine of God knows the world... Just like Lord God said, her appearance is too ordinary! "Er... I didn''t show it because I''m used to it?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Aisha, your clothes are more conspicuous. It''s normal to be seen like this. Just ignore them," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh. "Hey... I haven''t seen a big skeleton for a long time... Trouble! Does she really don''t exist?" "..." Aisha, who didn''t understand anything, stood by and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao without saying anything. "Wait, I seem to have forgotten something," Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his palm. "Big skeleton skaru... Well, it should be a separation. The place in the original book should be on the ximaru..." ximaru is an abandoned giant ship on the beach of Wudao City, which looks like a ship that has existed there for a long time. "If you go somewhere, you may find my goal, big skeleton. Skaru..." Mu Xiaoxiao took Aisha to the Xiwan with a try mentality "Master, this is..." looking at the huge old cruise ship in front of her, with mottled breath scattered on it, Aisha looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously, "why do you come here? It doesn''t look like someone..." "The person we''re looking for may be here," Mu Xiaoxiao took Aisha''s hand and went to the Xiwan. It''s so old. The ship is really big, but no one can see it here. Coupled with the silence around, the atmosphere is a little strange, but mu Xiaoxiao''s look is chilly. Sure enough, someone! "This way!" Mu''s small eyes lit up, and then rushed in one direction. "Master... That''s..." soon they came to a cabin. At the same time, a short black girl who looked about her age sat on the ground, closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep. When she saw this man, Aisha was stunned. "That''s our goal!" Mu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief and finally smiled. "It seems that the plot hasn''t changed much..." "Our goal?" Aisha looked at the sleeping girl. After a long time, she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and tooted her mouth. "It''s a beautiful girl..." "Ah, ha ha ha," Mu Xiaoxiao touched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly. "Don''t say this, first communicate with the other party." Mu Xiaoxiao hit ha ha, and then walked up directly. Before he spoke, he saw the girl''s eyes suddenly open. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled, his body shook and retreated two steps. "You..." the main reason is that the girl''s eyes are a little scary. Although they are no different from ordinary people''s pupils, the colorless gray pupils are filled with endless despair. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help but feel cold and open his mouth. He can''t speak. "...." the girl looked at the bathed and dull Aisha, slowly stood up, ignored them, and walked outside. "Er," Mu Xiaoxiao has never met this directly ignored situation, but she is not very clear about the situation of this girl. Who didn''t make many things clear in the original book? Where is it like separation? It''s more like noumenon than noumenon. Aisha came to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Master? She looks strange..." "She was strange." "What now?" "Well... Let''s catch up first..." Mu Xiaoxiao felt that her actions were strange, and immediately said, "anyway, we also want to contact her, just hope she doesn''t treat us as bad guys..." "This kind of behavior looks like a bad person. Can''t you say hello to her directly?" Mu Xiaoxiao and Aisha followed the girl behind, just like a tail, of course, they were still a fair tail, which was not a good person. In this world, little children like Lian Guimu Guizi would be vigilant, but the girl seemed to be unaware of anything, or didn''t care about Mu Xiaoxiao''s behavior at all and walked around the ship. "Master, what''s the point of following her like this?" Aisha whispered, "and looking at her... It seems..." "No, I think she seems to be going somewhere," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes, "just follow and have a look for a moment. It should be related to the devil..." her enemy is the old devil, so sikalu, the big skeleton of the hero of the new devil, must become an ally, although she is only a separate body now. (to be continued)! Chapter 640 Mu Xiaoxiao and Aisha followed behind her, but the girl seemed to have never seen them and ignored their behavior. After walking some way on the ship, the girl returned to the cabin and sat down. ¡¾ "As a result, she just walked around and came back!" Mu Xiaoxiao roared. "Er... It''s really a strange person..." Aisha said with a slight sweat. "The child is short of heart," Mu Xiaoxiao went up directly, "Hey, what are you doing here? Don''t you want to go home now?" "..." the girl didn''t say anything, even opened her eyes and took a look at Mu Xiaoxiao. She sat there against the wall and seemed to be going to sleep with her eyes closed. This completely ignored Mu Xiaoxiao, and several black lines appeared on his forehead. Without saying anything, she leaned up and stretched out her hand to push her. At this time "!" the girl suddenly opened her eyes, but the gray and godless pupil suddenly released a fierce murderous spirit. Kan Zemu''s small hand stretched out, and the girl punched hard, mixed with the sound of cutting the air, and hit Mu''s small stomach. "Bang!" "Er... Is it too dangerous?" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything... It''s very dangerous..." "... who are you?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao holding his hand, the color in the girl''s eyes flashed away. "My name is mu Xiaoxiao, and you?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, looking at the girl. "What''s your name?" "Name..." the girl was stunned. After thinking for a while, she asked in doubt, "name... I don''t know..." "... don''t you know who you are?" "The past... I seem to have forgotten..." "...." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the girl in front of her, and really forgot? "I don''t know why... I feel that those things are things I don''t want to recall..." a look of panic appeared on the girl''s face. Although it was only a flash, she was seen by Mu Xiaoxiao. Her eyebrows wrinkled. Looking at the girl in front of her, Mu Xiaoxiao patted her forehead. She was silent for a long time before she said. "So... Forget it if you can''t remember," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "You don''t have to think about the past. Just live well in the future. Well, it''s not good to stay here all the time. You''d better find a place to live, Aisha. We should go." "Hey? Master?" when she saw Mu''s little novel, she went out. Aisha was stunned. She looked at the girl sitting on the ground again, and then turned around and chased him, "master, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? It''s time to leave. There''s nothing else to stay here..." "But master, didn''t you say that person is a very important existence? As long as you can win her over..." Aisha''s head was full of question marks and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "I thought so before, but now..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "I changed my mind. We can do it ourselves." "Hey?" "Hey, what?" Mu Xiaoxiao flicked Aisha''s forehead. "The original plot is because Lord God is just an ordinary person who needs her help. Aisha, do you think we are ordinary people?" "This... Shouldn''t be..." "What do you mean should..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "It''s easy to solve it by myself, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t make an alliance with the big skeleton..." well, in fact, the main reason is that Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want her to get involved. The reason why the big skeleton will forget those previous things, including all her own things, is that she killed too many demons during the war between the old and new hell. Although she is called a hero, she also accounts for too much blood on her hands, so she wants to forget all the things she once did. So mu Xiaoxiao wondered if it would be too much for her to recall these things. It would be nice to be an ordinary person in the future... However, the exhibition of things would not be like Mu Xiaoxiao''s imagination. Looking at the back of Mu Xiaoxiao and her two people, the girl was stunned, then slowly stood up and walked out. "Er......" looking at the girl walking behind him, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened, "why did you follow?" "...." the girl followed Mu Xiaoxiao behind. It was Mu Xiaoxiao who followed her. Is it the other way around now? The girl looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and stared at him blankly, "I have no place to go..." ¡°......¡± "Master, he should be homeless?" Aisha whispered to Mu Xiaoxiao, "that''s why she followed us... She looks so poor. Why don''t we just take her in..." "Fool! We have a task, and we just said it..." "What''s the matter? Anyway, she''s also a devil. It doesn''t matter to know. And seriously, master, forgetting the previous things is just an escape. Is it really good for her? Since she is the hero of the new hell, is she the most important person to save the new hell?" "..." Aisha... Although she is the hero to save the new hell, she is only a part. She is still in hell... And our task is not to save hell, but mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "forget it, Aisha, what you said is also reasonable." Then Mu Xiaoxiao turned and looked at the girl behind him, "then you will follow me in the future, eh..." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly frowned, "will you forget your name, big skeleton... Wait, a girl''s name is big skeleton, isn''t it a little strange? I really don''t know what your body thinks..." Then Mu Xiaoxiao thought, "well, it''s called duokuluo." duokuluo is another translation, which also means big skeleton, but it''s more suitable for girls than big skeleton, "duokuluo sikalu! Your name!" "Duokuluo..." the girl murmured, "my... Name?" "Yes, yes, doculo, it will be your name in the future. Do you remember?" "Well..." "Say I know." "I see... Master..." "Poof!" Mu took a small mouthful of old blood and glanced at Aisha strangely. "Did you learn from Aisha? Don''t call me master... Just call me brother. If you can, you''d better call me big brother." "Big brother..." "... master," Asha Khan said when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s happy face after hearing dokulo''s words, "why is it happier to call your big brother than to call your master?" "Ah, I don''t know. I just feel that this title is very comfortable. If we don''t say this, we''ll start to take action..." "Action? How to act?" Aisha looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and asked. "Well... You''ll know later," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s mysterious appearance, Aisha tilted her head and was confused. Mu Xiaoxiao raised her head, looked at a huge project built on the coast, raised her mouth and showed a confident smile, "Since this project is still in progress, it shows that the trend of the plot exhibition is not much different from the original work. If I don''t appear, maybe Lord God really needs to go back to this era." But now that I have come, these things must be completed by myself, so the first place to go is "The people who built this project, as well as the president of Wudao School Park and the owner of Wudao School Park, can be said to be the most luxurious family in Wudao city. Compared with the five Tang families, it is also a noble white bird family," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Our goal is here!" "White bird family? Since it''s a rich family, we can''t go in, can we?" "No, no, don''t contact them first. Although it''s our goal, that''s right, but..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "let''s find a way to enter the primary school Department of Wudao School Park first..." "Primary school? Are we going to be primary school students?" Aisha asked, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao blankly. (to be continued! Chapter 641 "Aisha, do you think we are like primary school students?" Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the dead fish''s eyes. "We went to Wudao School Park to become teachers. Of course, it''s just a cover. The main task is to find a way to get in touch with the Baihe family." "Teacher, can we be teachers like this?" Aisha was worried. "I''m kidding, not to mention a primary school teacher, even a high school teacher," said Mu Xiaoxiao proudly. Although it was only because of the identity arranged by the system, the system did not arrange any identity now. In addition, the president of Wudao School Park is the owner of the Baihe family, and it''s not a role that can be fooled casually. Mu Xiaoxiao is a little uncertain. "No matter what, take one step at a time," Mu xiaopie said. "And with our strength, demons are not afraid. Are they afraid of a small human, hum" "Master, don''t say what the great devil will say," looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s sneer, Aisha couldn''t cry or laugh. "Brother," suddenly, dorkulo beside him hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s arm, looking a little strange. Before Mu Xiaoxiao had time to ask her what was wrong, he suddenly looked at the sea with a cold look in his eyes, and looked a little dignified, "over there is" "Master? What''s the matter?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s look, Aisha also understood that something might have happened and hurriedly asked. "I feel a strange smell. It seems that it should be those souls driving in the underground cave under the reef in front. Those old demons also began to move." Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and smiled at Aisha, "but it doesn''t matter. They won''t do any big moves in a short time." Mu''s little novel is right. Those demons are just like themselves. They are just in the layout. The real big action will not be implemented until ten years later. Before that, Mu Xiaoxiao must be prepared, "let''s go to the dance Island School Park." after looking at the sea, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head. Eyes on Asha and doculo. "I think some of the exorcism has escaped, but we don''t have to take care of it. We''ll go to the dance Island School Park first." Expelling the soul is the product of the old devil after his death, just like the soul. The threat of these exorcisms is not great, and they can only lurk in the gap of human soul. However, if these exorcisms grow up, they can revive ancient demons, and this is the goal of those old demons. Of course, this is just the plot of the original book. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know if it has changed. Mu Xiaoxiao came to the dance Island School Park and met the director of the dance Island School Park, Bai Niao zhengtaro. He looked like a beautiful man in a girl''s cartoon. His face revealed a morbid look. Although he couldn''t see it from his appearance, white bird zhengtaro was already a figure of his grandfather''s generation. "Do you want to be a teacher in the primary school department?" "That''s right." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at the old grandpa who didn''t show much in front of him. "In fact, this can only be regarded as a part-time job and won''t do it for too long. It''s just a part-time job for high school students. I hope the chairman can hire me." Aisha and doculo returned to the hotel. The two of them bathe Xiaoxiao and don''t want them to get involved for the time being. After all, Aisha has no fighting ability. If you encounter demons, there will be some danger, and the goal of those demons is to find a way to get the exorcism into these little girls'' bodies. So those little girls under the age of ten are the target of the devil. As long as Aisha doesn''t get involved, she won''t be watched by the devil. "Teacher," white bird zhengtaro, holding a walking stick in his hand, frowned, "your age" "Age is not a problem at all!" Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and looked serious. "As long as I have this heart, I think I can be a good teacher! So the chairman, promise me anyway!" if you refuse, I can only use other methods, Mu Xiaoxiao thought to himself. "Well" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s resolute appearance, Bai Niao zhengtaro mused, "if it''s just the primary school department, you can try it, but it''s only the probation period. If there''s any problem, you still have to say sorry." "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem!" Mu Xiaoxiao patted his chest to make sure. "I''m even more worried when you say that, but it''s already said. It''s impossible to take it back. Mu Xiaoxiao has become a teacher for primary school students. Walking on the campus of the primary school Department of Wudao School Park, looking at the primary school students around, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help narrowing her eyes. "Laurie is so much. It''s good-looking. Well, there are many familiar names," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the list of students in her hand, such as Cinnamomum cassia, Zhongchuan Huayin, Takahara Bumei, Wuyou Tangjie, nianchuan Tianli and so on, but to tell the truth, at this time, all the plots have nothing to do with them. However, at this time, a figure came into Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, which made him look stunned. "Jieqi Xiangzhi" is a brown girl with a horsetail. From the appearance, it doesn''t look like a primary school student, but a junior high school student or even a senior high school student. However, she is actually a girl in Grade 6 of primary school. The appearance is very similar to Mori Xia. With her squint and mature appearance in all aspects, and her first academic achievement, she is definitely the most popular girl in school. Of course, she is only the primary school department. But seriously, generally, those who squint are monsters. In this world, Kizaki Xiangzhi is also a talented girl. Only God can solve her. Of course, it''s only among ordinary people, but it''s only from ten years later. The future God is fully mature. If he was the God of this era, he shouldn''t be her opponent? Thinking of the unexpected maturity of Guimu Guizi yesterday, Mu Xiaoxiao said with some uncertainty. Jieqi Xiangzhi must pay more attention. This is also a very important person. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the list of students in her hand and wrote down their classes. The children around him looked curiously after seeing Mu Xiaozhi. After all, there are few senior students here except them and teachers. Well, they don''t know that Mu Xiaoxiao is not a senior, but their teacher. "It''s you!" just then, a surprised voice came. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw a little black girl standing not far from her, staring at herself with surprised look on her face. Seeing the little girl''s Mu Xiaoxiao, she couldn''t help smiling and waving her hand. "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet so soon, Guizi." "What Guizi? I don''t know you well!" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Guimu Guizi immediately noticed that his voice was too loud, which startled him. With a cold hum, he turned his head and was full of pride. "We''ve only met once. Are we just strangers? How can you call my name directly?" In Japan, the name is used by very close people, so guimuguizi is very dissatisfied. "Hey? Name? Do you care about this, too?" "Ha? Why wouldn''t I care about such a thing?" Guimu Guizi stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "How to say that calling names directly is a big problem!" "Well, in fact, I almost forgot that you are a woman, ah ha ha," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Hey! What do you mean by that!" when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao say this to herself, Guimu Guizi was even more dissatisfied. "Hey, hey, look over there. It''s cinnamon wood!" "Really, what happened to her? Did she annoy the senior?" "It seems possible. After all, that guy is very strange. He never contacts others. He''s a freak." "No, it''s estimated that the senior will teach you a lesson. Go quickly, don''t be implicated by that guy!" "Even if Lord God has no house, he is still so unpopular. It''s expected (to be continued) ... Chapter 642 "Guizi, it seems that you are very unpopular," said the little girls around you. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Guimu Guizi in front of him and smiled. "Do you always look like this in school?" "Hearing the words of those students around, Guimu Guizi looked a little bad, and stared at mu Xiaozi with hatred." these have nothing to do with you? Hum, my business doesn''t need to be managed. "After that, he turned and left directly, and spread his hands in the Mu Xiaozhan behind. He felt that Guimu Guizi seemed a little different. Is it because of motherhood? According to the truth, if she didn''t become a royal house, plus she was a girl, she wouldn''t be so excluded. Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there seemed to be something on Guimu Guizi. However, there was no time to think about these for the time being. Mu Xiaoxiao walked into the teaching building and was surprised that a teenager who looked only 17 or 18 years old came to be a teacher. Several teachers in the primary school Department of Wudao School Park expressed their surprise, but since it was decided by the chairman, there was no way. "Click ¨D" Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door and walked in, and immediately saw some noisy classroom. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao coming in, the primary school students in the classroom were stunned and all calmed down. Then one student said, "senior? Did you go wrong? Here is" "No, no, no, it''s not wrong," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced around the classroom and suddenly drew an arc around the corner of his mouth, because in his line of sight, he just saw Guimu Guizi staring at him. Mu Xiaoxiao winked at her before he went to the stage. "I''m not an elder. My name is mu Xiaoxiao. I''m your new teacher." "Teacher?" "Never heard of it?" "But the teacher is such a handsome big brother. I feel it''s very good." Hearing that Mu Xiaoxiao is his own teacher, the quiet classroom suddenly becomes noisy. Guimu Guizi looks at Mu Xiaoxiao incredibly, teacher? Are you kidding? Why is such a guy a teacher? Wait, if you say so, since this guy is a teacher, don''t you have to listen to him no matter what he says? Guimu and Guizi sat alone in the seat. Looking at the other side, he smiled and looked at the Mu Xiaoxiao below. With a sigh, he lay powerless on the table. It''s annoying. "Well, everyone be quiet," Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his hands. He was a high school teacher, but he has never been a primary school teacher. This is very good news for Lori control. Unfortunately, he is not Lori control. I don''t feel much, "well, although we are not new students, but I don''t know you, so let''s introduce ourselves." "Teacher, if you want to introduce, will the teacher come too!" everyone was very excited about the new teacher and shouted one after another. "Well, didn''t you say your name in the introduction?" it seems that people are still very dissatisfied. Mu Xiaohan sweats. "Well, my name is mu Xiaoxiao. I''m 18 years old. I''m Chinese. My hobby is imperial residence. I like to eat a lot of food, and the annoying food is bitter." "Hey? Is the teacher dead?" "Seeing everyone''s surprised look, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened and sighed. Did he know that he was dead at this young age? "Everyone, don''t underestimate the house. You know, the house is the greatest creature in the world. Although they usually shrink at home and don''t go out every day, they always stand up when the world is in crisis!" ¡°¡± "So don''t look at them with discriminatory eyes." Mu Xiaoxiao is trying to spread the speech of the imperial house, while those primary school students below nodded their heads, and the weak Guimu Guizi lying on the table was also stunned. The imperial house? "Lying on the table over there," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly picked his eyebrows and looked at Guimu Guizi. "Don''t sleep during class. Listen to the class well. Introduce yourself in an instant. What''s your name?" "" that guy! You know your name and pretend! Osmanthus Cassia looked at her smiling and gnashing her teeth, but she stood up. Although her face was full of reluctant expressions, she said faintly, "osmanthus cassia, my name, teacher, do you remember?" "Oh, cassia," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "that''s a good name, but is it over? What about the others? Don''t you say what you like or hate?" "Hum," osmanthus Cassia snorted. Ignoring Mu Xiaoxiao, he sat down directly. "The teacher doesn''t care. Guimu is so unsocial and always alone," a classmate next to him stood up and said with a smile, "everyone doesn''t play with her." "Oh? Well," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and looked at the calm Guimu Guizi sitting in the position. Although she didn''t care, Mu Xiaoxiao could still see the bleak look on her face. "Now let''s introduce it. Well, let''s start with you." Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to a little girl whose long bangs blocked her eyes. "Hey? Me?" the little girl was startled and stood up timidly. "My name is nianchuan Tianli." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Duokuluo" Aisha and duokuluo stood outside the fence of the dance Island School Park and looked up inside. Aisha asked carefully, "how''s it? Is the master in here?" "Well," dokulo nodded, "my brother is inside, but my brother told us to stay at home and wait for him." "It''s really boring to stay there, and the host said there was no danger, so it''s OK for us to have a look," said Aisha with a toot. "We can also come to this school and become teachers like the host, really" "Huh?" "What''s the matter?" when she saw docuro suddenly stunned, Aisha hurriedly asked, "docuro, do you have the master now?" "No," dokulo shook his head. "I feel like I just remembered something." "What do you think of?" "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao, walking in the corridor, saw a horsetail girl standing by the window with a book in her hand. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately raised her eyebrows and walked forward, "this classmate, what are you doing here? It''s class time now?" "You are" the girl turned her head and saw a pair of squint eyes that couldn''t see the pupils. At the moment, she looked at him suspiciously. "Cough, I''m a new teacher. You''ll know right away. What''s your name?" "Teacher?" the girl looked a little surprised, but she bowed and said politely, "sorry, teacher, my name is Kiyosaki Xiangzhi. I''m having PE class now, but I can only rest here because of my body." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the girl in front of her, "then you have a good rest. Oh, yes," Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to think of something. He deliberately lowered his voice and said with a faint smile, "when Jieqi Xiangzhi said, I think you seem strange." "Hey? What are you talking about, teacher?" she was stunned. Seeing that the look on her face remained unchanged, Mu Xiaoxiao touched her chin, "nothing, just thinking that the future of a smart student like you is very broad, so don''t do anything dangerous, otherwise it''s very difficult for me, teacher." "Teacher" Yoshizaki Kiyoshi stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, and then showed a very sunny smile, "although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I won''t do that kind of thing. People are good children." "" (to be continued)! ... Chapter 643 Act rashly and alert the enemy''s face, and make complaints about it. Don''t think I don''t know you are a bad boy, but I''ve already got in touch with the devil. But in order not to arouse the alarm, she will not expose her for a while. And seriously, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to treat Jieqi Xiangzhi so cruelly. Although her thoughts are extreme, they are also bewitched by the devil after all, so she can turn around. Mu Xiaoxiao is also happy, but it''s a little difficult. Take your time. The drama of Jieqi Xiangzhi has to wait a long time. Don''t worry. "Master!" "Poof..." Mu Xiaoxiao, who was bored wandering around in the school, suddenly stared and saw two young girls secretly lying in the grass looking around. When she saw Mu Xiaoxiao, she immediately waved her arms and shouted, with a red face on her face. "Master! I finally found you..." "What are you... Doing here?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them. "I told you to wait in the hotel. I came here..." "It''s too boring to stay there," Aisha looked at Mu Xiaoxiao bitterly, "and we can help the master, otherwise it won''t be of any use to bring me here? I don''t want to be a vase," said Aisha sighed and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao faintly, "I know the master wants to protect me, but I can help the master." "... hey, Aisha, you are unexpectedly stubborn," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "If you want to help me, you can. But you must be obedient. You know. Otherwise, I don''t trust you." "Uh huh." ¡°......¡± "Brother, I want it too," the nearby duo Kuluo came up and took Mu''s small arm. "Duokuluo," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the three no girls beside him and thought, "of course, there''s no problem, just..." "What are you doing here?" Before Mu Xiaohua finished, a voice suddenly came over. He turned his head and saw Guimu Guizi standing not far away. He was looking at himself. Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, "Guizi?" "What are you doing here?" Guimu Guizi came over and glanced at dokulo and Aisha, especially Aisha in nuns'' clothes. Although she had seen them, she still looked more. Just turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "who are they?" "It doesn''t matter who you are." Mu Xiaoxiao is a little speechless. How can she feel that she is a student and a teacher? Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Guimu Guizi, "and that sentence should be my question. Stop playing. I''m your teacher, Guimu classmate. I''m still in class now. Why did you run out?" "Hum......" Guimu Guizi glanced. "Do you have any opinion when I run out?" "..." Hey, hey, you''re too arrogant, aren''t you? Mu Xiaojiao took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Although you are always thrown out by the teacher as a royal residence, you are so young... This character still doesn''t matter. "How can I say that I am also your teacher? Of course, I have an opinion, I say..." "Needless to say, I''m going home," said Guimu Guizi. "And you''re right. We have nothing to do with each other, so I don''t care about you and you don''t care about my business. That''s it." "... wait!" looking at Guimu Guizi who went out, Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes, winked at Aisha and duokuluo, and hurriedly chased him, "Guizi... Cough, Guimu classmate, what''s the matter with you? I think you... Seem strange..." "What do you want to do?" Guimu Guizi was stunned, then turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Cough, I''m the most responsible teacher. I won''t let you stay like the negotiator. Anyway, between Guimu and your performance in school, I''ll pay you a family visit!" said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, "Guimu, get ready and go to your home after school today." "Family visit?!" Guimu Guizi stared at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise, "why..." "It''s useless to refute. In a word, I''ll pay a family visit to you after school. It''s such a happy decision!" "..." how can this be a pleasure? However, after stopping Guimu Guizi from leaving early, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t see her after school. Standing at the school gate, Mu Xiaotie turned blue. "That guy... Didn''t leave me alone? What an unlovable little girl, all kinds of rebellion..." "Master, now we..." "Hum, of course," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who seemed to think of something and showed an evil smile, "and... This time I''m going to... Hum, isadorkulo, today we''re going to change our place of residence." "Hmm?" Aisha was stunned. What does that mean? Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t explain. As soon as her eyes turned, her eyes suddenly brightened. A little girl with short braids covering her eyes walked out of the school slowly with her schoolbag on her back. Mu Xiaoxiao hurried over, stretched out her hand and said hello, "Yo, Tianli sauce." "Hey?" she was stunned when she saw the little girl mu, and then looked a little flustered. She stood there and hesitated for a while before whispering, "... Mu... Mr. mu..." "Cough, you don''t have to be so divided." anyway, it''s a seven or eight year old girl who doesn''t understand anything. Mu Xiaoxiao can enjoy losing her integrity. "Teacher or something... I don''t like this title. How about calling my brother directly with Tianli sauce?" "... does the master really like sister department," whispered Aisha. "Hey, brother?" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, nianchuan Tianli was really shocked. Her head could not be lower. You know, although Mu Xiaoxiao was her teacher, they didn''t say a word and suddenly asked her to call her brother... Besides, nianchuan Tianli was a very shy and introverted girl. "This... This..." "Hey? Can''t you?" "No, I can''t... it''s just..." nianchuan Tianli hesitated for a while before saying, "that... If you''re outside the school... It''s OK to call... Brother..." "Oh? Really? That''s it," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Tianli sauce, by the way, now I''m going to Guizi''s house for a family visit. Can you take me to her house?" "Well... Yes..." Following Tianli''s side, Aisha came up and said, "Oh, master, don''t we know where that Guimu Guizi''s home is? Why should we be with her?" "You don''t understand that," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Aisha calmly. "Of course, it''s to improve her popularity. After all, justice is also a very important person, so it''s natural to get closer and get familiar with it." ¡°......¡± "Here we are..." nianchuan Tianli stopped, holding the bubble she liked most, and said timidly, "my home is next to Guimu''s house..." "Well, then we''ll fall into it, and you can go home with Tianli sauce," Mu Xiaoxiao waved to her, then walked into Guimu''s home under the eyes of nianchuan Tianli, which was different from the last time. This time, Mu Xiaoxiao had a good reason and identity, and rang Guimu''s doorbell. "Ding Dong Ding Dong" "Coming," a female voice came out from the inside. After a while, the door opened with a "click", and an orange woman came out from the inside. She was stunned when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao, "excuse me, are you..." "Oh, my name is mu Xiaoxiao. I''m Guimu... My classmate''s head teacher," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "I think my aunt must be Guimu''s mother? She''s really young..." yes, this person is Guimu Guizi''s mother, Guimu Mali. "Teacher?" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, GUI mumali opened his mouth. It was a little hard to believe that a teenager who looked only 17 or 18 years old would be a school teacher? But GUI Muma Li didn''t know what other reason it was. He didn''t doubt it, but quickly let himself pass. "It''s Guizi''s teacher. It''s rude. Please come in... (to be continued! Chapter 644 "Mom? Who is it?" hearing the noise, Guimu Guizi came out of the room and immediately saw Mu Xiaosan and stared, "you" "Oh? It''s Guimu," Mu Xiaojiao smiled and winked at Guimu Guizi secretly. "You" Cassia looked at her mother, then pulled her past Mu Xiaoxiao, said in a low voice, "what are you doing in my house!" "Didn''t you say it before? Of course, I came for a family visit," Mu Xiaozhan said. "I want to talk to your mother about you." "Guimu Guizi was stunned, and his face was still a little bad. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao," what does my business have to do with you? Hum, it''s just your own opinion! " "I can''t help it. I''m your teacher," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "As a responsible teacher, I naturally have to care about my students." "Guimu Guizi was silent. He looked at Mu''s small smile, turned his head, snorted coldly, and ran back to the room without saying anything. Seeing this scene, Guimu Mali nearby called out," wait, Guizi? It''s rare for the teacher to come to see you. Why did you go back to the room by yourself? Guizi? " "Sorry, teacher." Guimu Mali saw his daughter running into the room without saying a word, with a helpless dark color on his face. Turning to Mu Xiaoxiao, she smiled bitterly, "Guizi is like this. I have said her many times, but" "It''s okay, it''s okay, I can understand," Mu Xiaohun waved his hand carelessly and said with a smile, "and although Guizi Guimu looks like this, in fact, her heart is still very kind". In short, it''s proud and charming. Mu Xiaoxiao can see some. Cinnamomum cassia seems to have a proud attribute. Of course, it''s just a little. The main reason may be some other things that make her like this. "I know that too. Although Guizi meant no harm," Guimu Mali shook his head, "it''s hard to say. Please sit here and I''ll make a cup of coffee." "Ah, that''s not necessary," Mu Xiaolian hurriedly stopped her, joking about coffee? I don''t like this kind of thing the most. "Don''t bother with coffee, just boiled water." Mu Xiaoxiao and Aisha sat on the sand, and he seemed to think of something. "Also, aunt doesn''t need to call me a teacher, my name is mu Xiaoxiao, just call my name." "Mu Xiaoxiao, how about calling Mu Jun?" "Well, I''m not used to calling you Jun," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his cheek, "just call me Xiaoxiao." "Well, if you don''t mind, oh. Also, don''t call me aunt when I''m young," said Guimu Mali with a terrible smile. "Although I''m really a mother, I''m not much older than you. Calling me aunt will make me feel very old." "Well, I know. I know. It''s not aunt," Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened. "Just call sister Mali?" "Well, that''s a good name." Watching Guimu Mali pour water into the kitchen, muxiao patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s too dangerous. Sure enough, age is the most sensitive thing for women. It''s better to pay attention to it next time, but speaking of it, Guimu Mali''s temperament is really good. Muxiao thinks about it without integrity. "Here comes the water," Gui mumari put the cup on the table and sat down opposite Mu Xiaoxiao. His face was a little worried. "What''s the matter with you, Xiaoxiao? Did GUI Zi get into any trouble at school?" "Make trouble, in fact, she didn''t make any big trouble," Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and hurriedly comforted when she saw Guimu Mali''s nervous look. "It''s just that Guizi always doesn''t get along with others in school. I don''t feel if something has happened to her." "Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, GUI Muli was stunned, and then nodded thoughtfully," so that child has been like this since it happened. I know. " "That thing?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. "Is there something really wrong? Cough, of course, it doesn''t matter if sister Mali doesn''t tell me this is a private matter. I''m just interested in Guizi." "It doesn''t matter if I tell you this. It''s not something that people can''t know. In fact, some time ago, Guizi''s father died in a car accident." "Poof..." bathed in a small saliva, and his eyes widened, "what?" he died? Guimu Guizi''s father is Guimu Guiyi? The man who never showed up from beginning to end? Mu Xiaoxiao stared at GUI Muma Li in front of her, "this" "Guizi had a car accident at that time. It was because of this that Guizi''s character became like this. Originally Guizi was a very good girl, but" Guimu Mali''s face showed a gloomy look. "I''m also worried about her situation. I''ve talked to her many times, but," she sighed, "It didn''t work. I think so. I experienced that kind of thing when I was only six or seven." "I see," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "Is it because of this thing that she has changed like this?" "Yes, I hope you can enlighten Guizi more. After all, she" "What are you talking about?" before Guimu Mali finished speaking, Guimu Guizi came out and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and his mother strangely, "Xiaoxiao? When have you become so close? Call your names directly?" "Cough, it''s Guimu," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed. "It''s all right. I''m just talking to sister Mali''s mother about you. Now it''s almost over," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Just right, I''m going to give you extracurricular counseling. I think you have no opinion?" Said, Mu Xiaoxiao secretly winked at Guimu Mali. "Extracurricular counseling? What''s that?" Guimu Guizi was stunned. "As the name suggests, it''s extracurricular counseling," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "After all, although you haven''t caused any big problems, I''m still worried about your learning problems, so I specially prepared the extracurricular counseling package for you. I think you will like it." "Who would like it, fool!" "Guizi, I also think this proposal is very good," said the nearby Guimu Mali, who understood the meaning of Mu Xiaoxiao. Naturally, he would not object, but encouraged him. "It''s rare that the little teacher came to help Guizi with your study, so that my mother can be more assured." ¡°¡± "Well, cinnamon sauce, it''s awkward. Where''s your room? Start the teacher''s special guidance now!" the smile on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was very strange, which made the cinnamon in front of him cry a little cold. Aisha and dokulo looked at each other, and Aisha showed a helpless smile. She knew that the master must have thought of something interesting again. "Aishadokulo," Mu Xiaoxiao stuffed the space, including some magic crystals, into their hands, "the hotel doesn''t live. Buy a house next to it. It''s more convenient. Aisha will give it to you. Exchange these magic crystals for money. As for Guizi," Mu Xiaoxiao raised her mouth, smiled darkly and grabbed her hand, "come with me!" "Hey? Wait." before Cinnamomum cassia could say anything, she was pulled over by Mu Xiaoxiao. "I hope the owner doesn''t do it too hard," Aisha sighed. "Dokulo, let''s go to find a house nearby and buy it. It seems that the owner plans to keep in touch with cassia." (to be continued) ... Chapter 645 "Bang --!" "You... What do you want to do?" with the sound of closing the door, after mu Xiaozi let her go, Guimu Guizi quickly stepped back and looked at mu Xiaozi with vigilance. "If you plan to mess around, I''ll call the police! The police station is not far from our house, it''s true!" "... who do you think I am?" Mu Xiaoxiao lifted up the dead fish''s eyes and looked at the little Lori in front of her. "I''m not a change state. I''m interested in you, and even if it''s a change state, I''m not interested in you. After all, you look like a boy... And still..." "What are you talking about?!" when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao say this, Guimu Guizi was decisive and angry. "Who do you say is a boy?! you bastard teacher!" "Er... If you look at it from the outside, it''s very much like a boy. It''s like going out." Mu Xiaoxiao walked around Guimu Guizi and looked at her. In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao''s novels are too exaggerated. Although it means a little tomboy, from the outside, you can still see that she is a girl. ~ "Don''t say that, but I promised your mother to give you extra-curricular counseling," Mu Xiaoxiao turned and looked at the surrounding room layout. Well, it''s very ordinary, just like an ordinary girl''s room. I can''t see any games and other things. That''s right. After all, cassia has not become a house. "Extracurricular counseling?" guimuguizi said to himself, "do you think I need counseling?" "Huh? What do you mean?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "... are you a fool?!" Guimu Guizi snorted coldly and looked up. "As a teacher, you don''t know? My academic performance has always been the first! Do you still think I need guidance?" "...." forgot this. Take a little pat on the head. Indeed, Lord God is a bully. There is no need for extra-curricular counseling. Mu Xiaoji was embarrassed. Seeing the slightly proud appearance of Guimu Guizi, he thought, "well, this counseling is really unnecessary, but today''s counseling is not such simple learning!" "Not learning?" "Of course." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded very seriously. "What you need to coach today, Guizi, is communication!" "..." Guimu Guizi was stunned, then narrowed his eyes, "do you think I''m a fool?" "How could it be?" Mu Xiaoxiao knew that Guimu Guizi probably became so mature because of her father''s death. She was different from Wuhe Shizhi, but it was because of this maturity that she couldn''t play with her friends around, so she needed to play by herself at this time! "After all, Guizi, you never play with others in school. You are slowly regarded as a freak, which has a very bad impact on your future exhibition. Therefore, you must make more friends for your future!" "... friends or something... No need at all," said Guimu Guizi, lying directly in bed. "It''s just some boring things. Even if you have friends, it''s useless." "... er... Although what you said is reasonable," in fact, Mu Xiaoxiao is such a person, "but you can''t always be alone anyway..." "It doesn''t matter if you''re alone?" said Guimu Guizi, whose face was slightly dimmed. "......." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the Osmanthus fragrans who turned and shrunk in the quilt. He had a headache and pressed his forehead. Although the reason was different, how did Mu Xiaoxiao think that Osmanthus fragrans were the same as the original God? wait...... Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was happy and finally thought of a very good idea. "Shit, I didn''t think of it before. It''s so stupid," he said. He walked forward, looked at the arched quilt and said, "well, since you don''t want Guizi, you can forget it, but there''s another interesting thing. Do you want to play?" "Something interesting?" "Yes, yes, it''s very interesting," seeing Guizi sticking out half his head, Mu Xiaolian nodded, "it''s a fun game." "Game?" hearing that it was a game, Guimu Guizi immediately lost interest. "Sorry, I''m not interested. I''m tired of playing games. Don''t treat me like those kids." "How can it be? It''s a very fun game. You''ll definitely like it. Moreover," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with his mouth covered. "This game can be played by one. Isn''t it very good?" "Alone?" the Osmanthus fragrans who heard this was a little excited, but looking at Mu''s small smile, her little face turned red and stammered, "then... Let''s have a look. But first, if it''s not fun, I won''t play!" "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely fun. It''s fun to have no friends!" Mu Xiaoxiao took out his laptop as he said, "Guizi, get up quickly and have a look at my games." "Well," Guimu Guizi got up, walked to Mu Xiaoxiao''s side, looked at the computer screen, and his eyes were curious, "what are these "It''s called GA1 game. It''s a strategy game," Mu Xiaoxiao explained. "Well, in short, it''s a strategy for beautiful girls. How about it? Is it very interesting?" ¡°......¡± Yes, Mu Xiaoxiao plans to have a god adult cultivation plan. Since she hasn''t become a royal house, it''s up to her to cultivate. Mu Xiaoxiao thinks to herself. When she sees guimuguizi staring at the computer screen beside her, a smile appears at the corners of her mouth, "I''m a computer, which can also be regarded as a PC game. You can buy a PFP and play it with me at any time. How about yalana card?" "... well," osmanthus looked at the screen, "then... Let''s have a try..." "Let me see how your skills are? So... So... So..." Soon, under Mu Xiaoxiao''s teaching, Guimu Guizi also knew how to play the game. He directly pushed Mu Xiaoxiao aside, sat in front of the computer and said, "I think the game is very interesting... But it''s a little too simple." then Guizi looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao, "it''s so simple." "..." is this guy a monster? Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her stiff cheek. Does NIMA really have the blood and talent of the legendary god of strategy? It''s obviously the first time to play, and the strategy is completed so quickly. NIMA is unscientific! Looking at the osmanthus Cassia sitting there in high spirits, Mu Xiaoxiao really didn''t know what to say. "Oh, what are these games? Where did you buy them?" "Eh... Addicted so soon?" Mu Xiaoxiao felt whether he had ruined a good boy... No, it was a girl, so he stepped into the circle of the royal house, "this game... You can buy it at the game store..." "Really?" "Really, really." originally, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that it was not very good. After seeing that Guimu Guizi actually showed a smile, he was stunned, and then nodded. "It''s everywhere in Akihabara, so don''t worry." it''s also a good feeling. Although it''s the feeling that the sword goes sideways, Guimu Mali won''t mind too much. "How''s it going?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao walking out of the door, GUI mumari hurriedly greeted her and asked nervously, "Gui Zi, she..." "She has nothing to do, and she should not be so... Um... So lonely in the future, but," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Guimu Mali and hesitated, "it''s just... She may become a game enthusiast... Do you mind Mali?" "Game enthusiasts? Play games?" Gui Mu Li was stunned for a moment, and then smiled. "What, it''s just this thing. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Just playing games is nothing." "Well... This is not the degree of play," Mu Xiaohan said. "You play every day... Sister Mali, don''t you care?" "It''s all right. As long as Guizi can cheer up, this level is nothing at all. Moreover, I used to be a runaway, so I won''t care too much about my children." "..." shit! China''s good mother, no, it''s a good Japanese mother. Since he doesn''t care, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have any pressure. Guimu Guizi seems to have embarked on the road of game dead house under his own guidance. Then, let''s develop a strategy for God! (to be continued)! Chapter 646 "Master? How''s it going?" Asha and dokulo, who came back, just saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming out and asked, "your special counseling?" "... ah, the accident went well," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being embarrassed at the thought of guimugizi''s cheerful look. "She was happy to take my computer and didn''t return it... Sure enough, guimugizi was born with the talent of strategy. ¨I¡± "I always feel that what you said is too complicated. Oh, yes, our new home is ready. Oh, master, come with us." Mu Xiaoxiao moved his home near Guimu''s home, which was more convenient. "Is this a new home? I feel pretty good... Er... In other words, Guizi, why do you follow us..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Guimu Guizi behind him and asked helplessly. "I''m just giving this back to you." Guimu Guizi''s face is a little strange. What should I say? It''s not like being angry or angry. Anyway, it''s a little... It means being coquettish and angry. He glared at mu. "Unexpectedly, you stupid teacher..." "Ah? What did you say?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "What is it?" "..." Gui Mu GUI Zi''s face showed a blush, glared fiercely at Mu Xiao, turned and ran out, "it''s so noisy! In short, this thing is back to you! You''re the teacher of Gongkou H!" "Gongkou... H?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Suddenly he thought of something and his face changed. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed down. He pulled hard at the corners of his mouth. "Shouldn''t... The Games in my folder... Have she seen them?" The game Mu Xiaoxiao said is an H game. You know, the number of h-ga1games in his folder is quite large. If this is shown... Mu Xiaoxiao quickly turns on the computer. Sure enough, the picture still stays in the scene of ooxx, the male and female protagonists "What''s the matter with the master? What game has been seen?" Aisha and duokuluo came together curiously. "No, nothing!" Mu Xiaoxiao slammed the notebook shut with an awkward smile on her face. "No... please don''t care. It''s getting late now... It''s almost time for dinner." "Yes," Aisha nodded and smiled, "it''s almost time to eat... When I was in the city of the sky, I learned cooking with sister Qishi antlers." "Really? Please," said Mu Xiaoxiao, relieved to see that she had changed the topic. It seems that her secrets must be locked. In other words, this kind of thing will not have any bad impact after being seen by little Lori? If it will have any impact in the future But then again, Guimu Guizi is only seven or eight years old, but he is not surprised to know this kind of thing very well. Is he too mature? "Brother......" suddenly, duokuluo, standing beside Mu Xiaoxiao, spoke. "Duokuluo? What''s the matter?" seeing Sanwu girl, she suddenly grabbed her arm. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and found that duokuluo had some gray eyes and burst out a trace of light, but there was still no expression on her face. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and said blankly, "can''t you recover your memory?" "Memory... No," Duo Kuluo shook his head and suddenly looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Does brother want me to restore my memory?" "Hope for something..." Mu Xiaoxiao pressed his forehead. "In fact, it doesn''t matter what he remembers. As long as he can live well, what is it?" "I feel..." duokuluo raised his head and looked out of the window, "a feeling of some familiarity... And disgust..." the killing intention on her face flashed away, but soon returned to normal, "it''s like a wave from something..." With that, doculo''s eyes darkened again, "I feel that kind of fluctuation... It seems to remind me of something... But my instinct tells me that it''s a very terrible thing to forget..." "...." looking at duokuluo, Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. According to her words, the fluctuation should be the fluctuation of driving the soul. As for the feeling of duokuluo, Mu Xiaoxiao knew that it was precisely because she was the hero of the new hell and killed countless demons in the previous war between the old and new hell that she had this feeling of despair. "Don''t think too much, doculo, just leave those things to me," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at her. "You just need to be with Aisha. Everything will go as it goes. It will hurt if you think so many heads." drive the soul... I didn''t realize it. Maybe it''s too far away, and it''s very hidden. Only demons can accurately show it. If Mu Xiaoxiao''s expectation is correct, the one that duo Kuluo feels drives the soul, and the person attached to the body should be ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, Guimu Guizi came to school as usual, but the only difference was that he was holding a PFP game machine in his hand, playing and walking, and soon entered the classroom. At the same time, he also attracted the attention of the children in the class. Guimu Guizi is not popular in the class, mainly because of her personality problems. She is always alone and doesn''t communicate with others. However, children are children after all. They are not as complex as high school students and adults when they grow up. After seeing the game in Guimu Guizi''s hand, those children get excited instantly. "Ah! It''s a game!" "What? Games?" "Let me see what the game is?" "It''s fun!" "Hey! You..." in the blink of an eye, Cinnamomum cassia, surrounded by a group of children, was startled. "What are you doing? Get out of the way!" Cinnamomum cassia was surrounded by people for the first time. She was quite uncomfortable and shouted quickly. "Don''t be so stingy. Let''s see what the game is?" "You children! This is a GA1 game! It''s ten years before you want to play!" Guimu Guizi shouted and pushed away the children around him. At this time, Mu Xiaogang, who came into the classroom, saw this scene and took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Don''t talk about others, you are also a child, ok "Jingling bell -" "Ah! Class! Class!" the bell rang, and the noisy classroom immediately quieted down. Everyone returned to their seats. Guimu Guizi was relieved, but she didn''t see a little girl like a golden grown-up girl sitting next to her. She looked at her mouth and showed a look of dissatisfaction on her face. As the eldest daughter of the white bird family, Wu Lala was spoiled by the owner of the white bird family, that is, her grandfather Bai Niao zhengtaro, because her mother died very early. Although the eldest daughter''s temper is not very serious, there are some more or less. In the past, everyone revolved around her, Now I''m not happy to see that everyone''s attention has shifted to Guimu Guizi. "Hum, only children can play games, and grown adults like Ulala won''t play such childish things," Ulala said with a proud look on her face, took out some cosmetics from her schoolbag and glanced at Cassia. "Only adults like Ulala can use these make-up things." "Hey? Although I don''t know what it means, Wu Lala looks very powerful..." "Yes, yes, Ulala is an adult. She looks so powerful." ¡°......¡± Seeing the admiring eyes around her, Ulala lifted her head with great enjoyment. Unfortunately, guimuguizi ignored her from beginning to end. No, she looked at her halfway, but soon took back her head as if she hadn''t heard anything. This ignores people''s Kung Fu to the peak. "..." seeing this Guimu Guizi, wulala frowned and shouted out angrily, "teacher! This guy is playing games in class!" (to be continued! Chapter 647 Although Ulala and cassia sit together, they have never talked, or even paid attention to each other, and they have no hatred. But children have some inexplicable childish tempers, not to mention the famous eldest lady. Now Ulala is quite uncomfortable looking at Cassia. ¡ê¡Ø So she undoubtedly did what every primary school student would do and reported to the teacher. Unfortunately, the teacher was a little wonderful. "Do you play games?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at sitting in her seat and didn''t hear what was happening outside the window. She played the rising guimuguizi and sweated a little. It seems that she is really addicted to the game and bought the PFP so soon. If it looks like this, she is estimated to be on the old road of the original game house. "Teacher! This person plays games in class!" Ulala stood up, pointed to the cinnamon beside her and said, "hum, you should study hard in class! But you play games here, teacher, you must teach her a good lesson!" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao is a little depressed. What''s the lesson? He glanced at Guimu Guizi who looked at him with the same eyes, sighed, taught her something... Just remind her, and said he came to Guimu Guizi, "Guimu classmate... Cough, although I have no opinion about playing this game, how about being played in class?" "..." Guimu Guizi glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and continued to play with his head down without saying a word. Well, he ignored Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly regretted that he had turned Cassia into such a son. How old was he so rebellious. What else is mu Xiaoxiao going to say. Suddenly saw the osmanthus in front of me and sighed. Put the PFP away. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao grew up and couldn''t react. When did Lord God compromise? Guimu Guizi actually compromised... Is she really a God? It''s totally unscientific, or is it because I''m just interested in this game and I''m not too fascinated? Just when mu xiaoleng saw him standing here foolishly, Guimu Guizi raised his eyebrows. "Hey, I''ve put it away. Is there anything else?" "Er... No." she looked at Cassia curiously. Mu Xiaoxiao walked back to the stage with doubts. The nearby wulala looked at Cassia angrily. Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, she was very dissatisfied and stared at Cassia. "You... Hum, bad boy!" ¡°......¡± ...... However, in the second class, their teacher was a woman, and cassia took out the PFP. There is no doubt that Ulala, who has been staring at her since then, raised her hand. "Teacher! She plays games in class!" "..." Gui Kui Zi turned over the white eye, if the small bathing here is definitely Tucao, this bear child, too small to make complaints about, and heard her voice teacher hurried over, saw Katsuragi Keiko sitting there playing PFP, his face was stiff, embarrassed smile. "Cinnamon sauce, you should listen to the class well during class. How about playing after class?" "Don''t," Cassia refused without hesitation, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t disturb others?" ¡°......¡± Then came swimming class. When everyone was playing in the water, Guimu Guizi sat under the sun umbrella and continued to play with her PFP. Wulala also witnessed all this "Teacher! Guimu is playing games in class!" PEclass...... "Teacher! Guimu is playing games in class!" "Teacher! Guimu is playing games in class!" "Teacher! Guimu is playing games in class!" "Teacher! Guimu..." "You give me enough!" after being tossed about like this, even Guizi, who has never talked to others and is extremely cold, couldn''t help getting angry. He came up to wulala and shouted, "what''s the matter with you when I play games! You guy! Don''t always hinder me!" "Hum, who makes you always ignore me?" Ulala snorted and said. Speechless... "Is that the reason? It''s a child," Katsuragi Keiko make complaints about. "Who do you say is a child?" Ulala stared at her. "You know, Ulala is an adult now! It''s different from you children." she took out a book with exquisite packaging from her schoolbag, "Hum, see? I''m already an adult. Only by reading adults can I read books. It''s different from you, a child who only knows how to play games." "..." isn''t it just a book? Is it so exaggerated? Who knows if you can understand it? Guimu Guizi muttered a few words in her heart and didn''t intend to pay attention to her. Now it''s time for extracurricular activities. She''s going to play games in other places. This kind of ga1game is really interesting. You young lady should almost learn the heroine in the game. Ah, really, I glanced at Ulala who opened the book. Guimu Guizi was about to leave when I heard a cry of surprise. "Ah!" "Hmm?" Guimu Guizi turned his head strangely and saw that wulala was sitting on the ground, and the book in her hand fell to the ground and opened. Guimu Guizi glanced curiously, stared fiercely, and her whole body was stiff, because in that book, all kinds of women in exposed clothes were painted, Doing things like this with the hero. The intensity of doing such and such things was comparable to that of Li Fan. At the moment of seeing this scene, Guimu Guizi petrified in situ. It took a long time to react and roared at wulala, "what did you bring to school?! fool!" "Hey? What do you mean, fool? I just... Just... Took out the book my grandfather collected... What''s the problem?" Ulala hasn''t figured out the situation. Yes, after all, she is still a seven-year-old girl who doesn''t understand anything. She can''t compare with Laurie who is young in appearance but mature in mind. "The problem... Is quite big." looking at Ulala''s puzzled eyes, guimuguizi''s face showed a blush. After glancing at the H book, she turned her head. Now her body was soft and seemed to faint at any time. "Don''t you know what kind of book it is?" "What book? Although I don''t know, grandpa told me that only adults can read that book. Ulala is already an adult. Of course she can read it." "..." it''s really a book that adults can read. Guimu Guizi''s face burned, but when did you become an adult? Don''t think you''ll really become an adult if you say a few words. You''re ten years early to become an adult! However, because Ulala is too naive, Guimu Guizi doesn''t know what to say. "Well... What are they doing?" Ulala looked at the picture in the book. Although she didn''t know what they were doing, looking at the picture made her blush and heartbeat inexplicably. Her body was soft and couldn''t stand up. "This... Of course, is what adults do," Guimu Guizi didn''t know how to explain. "In short, put this away quickly! If others see it..." "Can''t you be seen by others?" Ulala asked, looking at Guimu Guizi. "Fool! Of course not! If others see us, we''ll be finished!" guimuguizi looked around. Fortunately, everyone didn''t pay attention here. "Hey? But... Don''t you want to see this?" "Stupid... Stupid! How could I want to see such a thing! Don''t talk nonsense..." "But... Although I don''t know why, I always feel like I want to see it..." ¡°......¡± "Well, how about going to a place where there is no one?" Ulala suddenly remembered something and suggested excitedly. "Ha?" osmanthus Cassia stared at her and looked at her in disbelief. "Go where there is no one?" "Didn''t you say you can''t show it to others? Let''s see it as our secret! Isn''t it very good? You also want to see it?" "Er......" Guimu Guizi hesitated to put it off. He would definitely refuse. But because of her over mature mind and having seen it on Mu Xiaoxiao''s computer before, she was itching in her heart. She hesitated for a while before she said it slowly, "Well... Well, you must go to a place where there is no one, and you must not say anything about it!" "Hmm!" (to be continued)! Chapter 648 Because it was time for extracurricular activities, others didn''t notice the abnormalities and actions of Ulala and Guimu Guizi. In fact, even if they noticed, they wouldn''t have any reaction. After all, they were children, but Guimu Guizi was very flustered. After all, she did this for the first time. Strangely, she didn''t know what was going on, so she fooled around with Ulala. "Hey," Guimu Guizi followed wulala, looked at her back, and sighed helplessly, "why would I do such a thing? I really don''t understand. If it was shown," if it was shown, I would definitely lose my reputation. Considering that scene, Guimu Guizi shuddered. But on the other hand, something unknown in her heart was ready to move, which made Guimu Guizi involuntarily yearn for something that seemed disgusting to her, which made her quite depressed, "Hey! Where are we going?" Guizi shouted at wulala running in front. "Go to a secret place where there is no one else, just the two of us," Ulala turned her head and smiled at Guizi. "It''s also our secret base!" "Obviously, you were hostile to yourself just now. Are you so happy now? Speechless, Katsuragi Keiko tuckled, and for a moment, two people came to a classroom without people, make complaints about the dark scene around him. Katsuragi Keiko was speechless. Where is this secret base? Isn''t it the painting classroom? Cinnamomum Cassiae hasn''t had time to look around. He was pulled over by Ulala, "let''s hide under the table! In this way, even if someone comes, we can''t show us, isn''t it good?" "Under the table?" Guimu Guizi was stunned. When Wu Lala pulled her over, the two little Loris went under the table with the H book in their hands. Seeing that Wu Lala opened it carefully, GUI Mugui was a little embarrassed and whispered, "otherwise we''d better forget it." "Hmm? Why? Don''t you want to see it?" Ulala looked at Cassia curiously. "Well, it''s not that I don''t want to" "That''s what I want to see!" "Cinnamomum Cassiae''s forehead kept beating. Calm down. "I didn''t say that, just OK. Since you want to see it, I''ll accompany you." Guimu Guizi compromised after seeing wulala''s innocent eyes as if she didn''t understand anything. Two people opened the H book. Looking at the pictures of all kinds of exposed beauties and the long needle eyes painted above, Guimu Guizi''s face is full of blush. She can''t imagine that she would secretly read h books. There is also a slight blush on the face of wulala next to her, but unlike Guizi, she doesn''t know why she has become so strange. "Curious and strange," murmured Ulala, with a blush on her face, "I feel so hot." "Cinnamomum cassia moved her body, and she also felt a burst of heat on her body. But it''s hard to say. I can only be silent. As for the H book in front of me. Although she wanted to turn her head, she could not restrain her eyes and glanced up from time to time. "What are they doing? Are they fighting?" Ulala whispered. "It feels like they are fighting, but there is a strange feeling. What''s going on?" "Even if you ask me, I will." Guimu Guizi was speechless and didn''t know how to say it. Suddenly, she thought of something. His eyes brightened, "by the way, you can ask the teacher!" "Teacher?" "That''s right!" Guimu Guizi showed a demonic smile. "Go and ask Mr. mu, but other teachers can''t, because Mr. Mu is like a brother, not much older than us, and not strict. If you ask him with this, he will tell you what you want to know." "Teacher?" wulala was stunned and then smiled, "well, I know. The teacher''s words are also adults, so I must know what this book is. I''ll ask now!" "Looking at Ulala, she ran out with an excited look on her face. Guimu Guizi pulled at the corners of her mouth. Would she be too sinister? Well, forget it, who made that stupid guy let himself see that kind of thing in his computer? Hum, GUI Mugui thought, and Youran turned and walked out. At least wulala''s curiosity will give that guy a headache for a while. "Bang bang!" "Teacher! Teacher!" "Hmm?" sitting in the chair, Mu Xiaoxiao heard a knock at the door and a little Lori''s voice. Mu Xiaoxiao got up to open the door and saw a golden little Lori standing at the door, holding a book in her hand, with a bright and innocent smile on her face, looking at herself, "it''s Ulala classmate. What''s the matter?" "Teacher, I have a book that I can''t understand. I want to ask you. Grandpa said that adults can understand this book. The teacher is an adult. Should I be able to understand it?" "Book? Wulala, will you start reading? OK, let me see what book it is," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "It''s this" "Hey? Let me have a look. Let me have a look." she took the book from Wu Lala''s hand, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s face froze. Looking at the H book in her hand, the whole person was silly and dull. She didn''t respond for a long time. She couldn''t help it. It was really shocking. For a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao gradually recovered and looked at the little Lori in front of her, "that Wu Lala." "Teacher? What''s the matter?" "I think you''d better take it back," said Mu Xiaoxiao with great pain. "If your grandfather sees it, I''ll definitely be fired." "Hey? Why?" "The bear child" bathed his face. "In a word, he must take it back! You children are not allowed to touch such things." "What, wulala is an adult now. Oh, she''s not a child!" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, wulala tooted her mouth and said discontentedly. "Mingming is just a kid. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and touched her head." when you grow up, you will naturally understand what it means. It''s not just what you say. Anyway, wulala, if you want to be a good child, you can''t see this kind of thing. " "But I managed to get it from Grandpa" "So this thing belongs to your grandfather?!" Mu Xiaoxiao fell to the ground. The chairman secretly hid this kind of thing. Mu Xiaoxiao showed an expression of tears. "In short, wulala, this kind of thing can''t be seen now. It will dirty his eyes. Take it back, or I guess your grandfather will go crazy." ¡°¡± "If Ulala is a good child, she should be obedient," Mu Xiaoxiao said solemnly looking at her. "I know, teacher," Wu Lala nodded. It seemed that she understood, but she still looked a little lost. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked when she saw this scene. "Wulala, don''t worry. The next time the teacher takes you to play with other things, it will be very fun. How about it?" "Really? Then it''s settled, teacher!" "Well, it''s a deal." seeing Ulala leave here with the book in her arms, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. It''s really troublesome. Fortunately, Ulala is better than Guizi. However, what he doesn''t know is that Ulala left the office "Oh!" at the corner, Ulala, who bumped into a man, fell to the ground and her book fell down. "Miss Ulala? Are you all right?" the housekeeper appeared beside Ulala and lifted her up, but her eyes were attracted by the book next to her. "Miss Ulala? What''s this?" she stretched out her hand and picked it up. In a moment, the whole person was silly, "miss Ulala" After a while, when Mu Xiaoxiao was about to go to dinner, a woman in a suit came in without any expression on her face, "is it Mr. Mu Xiaoxiao? The chairman asked you to come over." "Mu Xiaoxiao has a bad feeling. (to be continued) ... Chapter 649 "... see the president, why do you want to come to this place?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the mansion in front of him calmly and asked the housekeeper next to him. ¡Ñ "Now the chairman has gone out to work and will be back soon. Please wait inside for a while, and miss Ulala is also inside." "..." indeed, because of that, Mu Xiaoxiao was ashamed and had to compromise. He said that he was lying with a gun and didn''t know anything. Unfortunately, he walked into this mansion and saw Ulala kneeling on a futon in a hall. "Teacher!" Wu Lala cried with joy when she saw her face after Mu Xiaoxiao. "Then please wait here for a while, and the chairman will come right away," said the housekeeper, and went out. "Teacher," after only mu Xiaoxiao and Ulala were left in the hall, she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and whispered, "sorry, teacher... About the book... It was revealed by grandpa..." Ulala also knew it was her fault and looked a little guilty. "Hey, I know," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "It''s not your fault. After all, you don''t understand anything. Of course, I''m right. The wrong is the world..... Cough, the wrong is your grandpa," he said gloomily, "how old people still read this thing? Moral integrity? Crazy..." "Grandpa will be angry when he comes back," Ulala whispered. Nonsense, I would be angry if I saw my beloved granddaughter reading such small h books. It''s not too much to spit three liters of blood. Mu Xiaoxiao sat beside Ulala powerlessly. "Ah. Teacher, how about going to the back mountain? Anyway, grandpa won''t come back for a while. It''s boring to stay here all the time." after a while, Ulala looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Do you want to play?" it''s really a child. At this time, I''m still in the mood to think about playing. Mu xiaopie''s mouth. "Whatever. Since you want to play, go and play. Anyway, I''m just an innocent lying gun... It''s not my fault. I don''t have to feel guilty when your grandpa comes." "Let''s go. My friends and I often play there, and grandpa will go, so don''t worry that grandpa can''t find us," said Ulala as if she thought of something. "And the teacher, just call my name." "Name? Isn''t your name Ulala?" Mu was stunned. "Doesn''t the teacher even know my name?" Ulala looked at Mu Xiaoxiao very depressed. "Ulala is just the milk name my grandfather gave me. My name is Li, white bird Li. Although most people call me Ulala, I still prefer the teacher to call me Li." "Li? I see. Since you''re going to play, you can call your friend by the way," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at her. "It''s no fun for two people to play." "Well, I''ll go now!" ...... Houshan, the land of the white bird''s house, is also the highest place in the whole Wudao city. Standing here, you can see the whole picture of the whole Wudao City, including, of course, the unchanged Xiwan cruise ship on the beach and the huge construction site. "This is the place where Li often comes to play," white bird Li smiled happily, "and Li''s little partner..." she suddenly showed a lonely look, "and Li''s parents..." "Mom and dad?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. Now, there are two tombstones here, which are the tombstones of Li''s mom and dad. "Grandpa sometimes comes here and says something Li doesn''t understand. Li knows that this is what big people will say. Li also wants to be an adult..." So, Mu Xiaoxiao touched her chin. She wanted to be an adult because of this. Before Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it, a voice came from behind, "Li!" "Grandpa!" "Li, I knew you came here," white bird zhengtaro, holding a walking stick in his hand, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "meet again, Mu Jun..." ¡°......¡± "I was thinking whether it was the right choice for you to become a teacher. It seems that I guessed right. Mujun, you are a teenager with a bright future. I won''t sue you about this incident..." "Start... Sue?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Of course," said Bai Niao zhengtaro, "you want to do something wrong with Li. I already know this. Li saw some bad things with you after class..." "Hey, hey! What you said, you know I''m innocent! Those little h books were secretly taken out by Li from you. In the final analysis, you didn''t keep them tightly enough to make me suffer so much! Do you know?" "What... What... Little H... Book, mine?" Bai Niao zhengtaro was shocked by Mu Xiaoxiao''s words and stepped back a few steps, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face, "really... What a terrible boy, actually knows this kind of thing..." "Do you think I''m a fool?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Forget it, I didn''t come to see Grandpa you for this matter." Mu Xiaoxiao paused, looked dignified and looked at white bird zhengtaro. "I have something to know about the construction project on the beach." "Why do you ask?" Bai Niao Zhengtai Lang was stunned, and then said, "it''s just building Wudao park. Our Bai Niao family is in charge. What''s the problem?" "Wudao park? That''s just a lie, isn''t it?" Mu Xiaomei said. "Actually, he''s doing something that can''t be known to others... For example, a fortress built to fight against demons..." "..." Bai Niao Zhengtai Lang paused and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile on his face. After a long time, he turned to Bai Niao Li and said, "Li, go back first. I have something to talk to Mu Jun." "Oh..." Bai niaoli nodded, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, and walked back obediently. "Mujun... I''d better call you Xiaojun. Shouldn''t it matter? You don''t look like a bad person, and it doesn''t matter to tell you," sighed bainiao zhengtaro. "Look over there." muxiao looked along his fingers, and the whole dance island city came into muxiao''s eyes. "Our white bird family is the oldest famous family in Wudao City," said white bird zhengtaro, looking at the whole Wudao city in front of us. "Our white bird family''s responsibility is to protect Wudao city... Na, you know? Xiaojun, it is said that this land was a battlefield a long time ago." ¡°......¡± "That''s the war between the goddess and the devil. Maybe it''s because the dancing posture of the goddess on the battlefield is like a beautiful dance, so it''s called Wudao city..." white bird Zhengtai Lang paused and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Oh, Xiaojun, do you believe in the existence of evil demons?" ¡°......¡± "Although you may not believe it, but... The devil really exists," white bird zhengtaro''s eyes were cold, blooming endless killing intention, and his hand holding the walking stick was hard, "I... Have seen demons, and this time, the great crisis of Wudao city is caused by demons. Whether it''s for Wudao city or for the original revenge! I won''t let them go!" "That project, as you can see, is not a dance Island Park, but a fortress that can fight against demons!" "... hoo, it''s really a mess," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "I see. Did Li''s parents die because of driving souls... Demons... That''s why..." "Master!" Before Mu Xiaoxiao finished his words, a voice came, and then a housekeeper came over, saluted and said, "the people of Qingshan family and five Tang family have arrived..." "Well, I''ll go now," white bird zhengtaro nodded and turned to take a look at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaojun, this is the business of our white bird family. I hope you don''t get involved, and this kind of thing may put you in danger." "..." looking at the back of white bird zhengtaro, Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "even if you say so... There''s no way to let me not get involved. After all, it''s a task... (to be continued! Chapter 650 "Teacher! Teacher!" After Bai Niao zhengtaro and the housekeeper left, Bai niaoli, hiding in the grass, leaned out her head and waved her arm to Mu Xiaoxiao, "has grandpa gone?" "Well, just left. What are you doing there? And Li, didn''t you go back?" "Li''s friends are here. Of course they want to bring them here to play. It''s just cheating Grandpa," Li jumped out, trotted to Mu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "their father seems to have something to do with Grandpa, so grandpa won''t take care of me for the time being, and I called her all. Let''s play here." ¨J¡± "Their father?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. I remember that the housekeeper just said... Castle Peak family and five hall families... Can you say that Bai niaoli''s friend... What did Mu Xiaoxiao think of? His face was stiff. Should it be "Li, did you ask us to come to see him?" suddenly, a voice came. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw a little Lori with golden double horsetail coming out of the grass. Her eyes looked curiously at Mu Xiaoxiao. At the same time, another little Lori with long black came out with a shy face. "Qingshan Meisheng... And five Tangjie..." Mu Xiaoxiao was a little calm. They were friends when they were so young? Yes, they were all rich people "Do you know us?" Aoyama Meisheng asked curiously, blinking at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well... You know, I''m the teacher of Wudao School Park. It''s no surprise to know your names," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed. He smiled. "Li. They are all your friends?" "Yes, we often play together," white bird Li nodded. "Na... Li, why did you call the teacher over?" the five Tangjie came to Bai niaoli and whispered, "the teacher is very strict. How can you play with us..." as the eldest lady of the five Tangjia family with strict tutors, the five Tangjie received that kind of strict education since childhood, and naturally felt that the teachers were very strict people. "It doesn''t matter," said Bai niaoli, holding the hands of the five Tangjie without care. "The teacher is an exception. She is a good man, not as strict as other teachers." what did Bai niaoli think of, "Oh, teacher. You call my name in exchange. Can I call your name, too?" "... no," it doesn''t matter to hear that Li gave herself a good man card. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to have a good man card in the second dimension, and the object is Laurie. "It''s almost the same to call my brother. After all, I''m a lot older than you." "Brother?" Bai niaoli''s eyes brightened. "Can you really call me brother? I don''t have a brother... Neither does knot and Meisheng?" "HMM..." the five Tangjie glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and lowered their heads. "Just call it like this..." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and felt whether there were more and more sisters? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Grandpa, about the construction project on the coast..." In the reception hall of white bird''s house, a man with a rough beard sat opposite white bird zhengtaro. He was the owner of five Tang families, the father of five Tang Jie, and the father of five Tang Shengda. Sitting next to him for a hundred years was a gentle man in a suit, Qingshan Youli and Qingshan Meisheng. "The construction of Wudao park has been stepped up. I believe it will be completed soon," said Bai Niao zhengtaro calmly. "Please rest assured..." "Even if you say so, Grandpa," five Tang Shengda hesitated, "but does it take too much time... Is there any problem with the construction of Wudao park? If there is any problem, you must tell us. Our five Tang Jie will naturally help you solve it." "No, the construction project is going on smoothly and there is no problem," said Bai Niao zhengtaro. "Please be at ease." "Even so, there will still be some trouble?" Qingshan Youli frowned. "If there is any problem, it''s OK to give it to our company for construction..." he paused and looked at bainiao zhengtaro with some hesitation. "You two... Have you heard any rumors?" white bird zhengtaro saw something and asked. "This..." Qingshan Youli and five Tang Shengda looked at each other. "It''s not a rumor... In the construction project along the coast, Grandpa, did you invite a lot of mages to do it there? In fact... There are rumors of demons spread from where... It''s said that you did those magic things to resist demons, Grandpa." "Yes, we are all worried about this rumor. How can there be demons in the world? Those are just lies," five Tang Sheng sighed, "I know what happened to your son and daughter-in-law... But it should be just an accident. Grandpa, you have been guarding the white bird owner of Wudao city. In addition, miss Ulala, the only heir, is now small, and all the people are pressing on you." "Yes, so Grandpa, you must not believe these superstitions, but not because of demons..." "Don''t worry," white bird zhengtaro narrowed his eyes slightly, and endless horror and murderous spirit came out of his pupils. "Just wait a little longer, wait a little longer... I can kill those demons and revenge!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ...... "Huh?" "What''s the matter? Duokuluo sauce?" Aisha, who was cooking at home, suddenly reacted to some abnormal duokuluo. Aisha looked at her strangely, "what happened?" "No..." doculo went to the window and murmured, "the familiar... Breath..." she was stunned for a while before she said, "I feel... There are very important things over there... I have to go there!" "Hey? What''s important?" "And... My brother seems to be over there..." "Master?!" Aisha''s eyes stared when she heard this. "In this case, I''ll go with you. I''m also a little worried about what happened to the master." "Well, let''s go." In addition, Mu Xiaoxiao here, Mu Xiaoxiao also showed an abnormal place. He looked cold and looked at the coastal project in the distance, "that''s..." "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" white bird Li asked curiously when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange behavior. "It''s all right," said Mu Xiaoxiao, shaking her head and smiling at Li. "It''s getting late now. Li, it''s almost time for you to go home. Otherwise, the family will be worried." "Ah, speaking of it, Dad, it''s almost time for them to finish," cried Aoyama Meisheng. "We''re almost going back, otherwise dad will be worried..." "Well... The man wants to play for a while," Bai niaoli said reluctantly. "It doesn''t matter, Li. I''ll take you to play next time," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head. "Anyway, there''s plenty of time in the future. 1 don''t worry. Now I have some things to do. I can''t play with you..." "Well, that''s all right," white bird Li nodded obediently and let Mu Xiaoxiao relax. Although she was like a big lady at first, she didn''t expect to be so obedient. She was worthy of being a good Laurie. Watching several little Lauries go back, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head. Now his breath is getting closer and closer to himself. "This should be the smell of demons..." Mu looked at the huge construction site in the distance, that place... Or the devil''s nest under a reef on the sea. So, have those demons started to act? But why did they come here? What do they need here? At this moment, what did Mu Xiaoxiao think of, wait, do you say... (to be continued! Chapter 651 "Hey. ¡÷ don''t look here. Hurry up. Our plan is urgent," said a black guy in a black cloak and a strange mask to the person next to him dressed like himself. "Know, I just want to see what the fortress built by human beings to deal with our demons looks like," he said with a disdainful smile, "but it disappointed me..." "The fortress of mankind is to that extent. It''s of no use to us, so don''t be too hopeful," the devil sneered. "This thing doesn''t have to be managed. Anyway, it doesn''t have any impact on us. It''s still important to do business now. For future plans, we can''t allow any mistakes." "Don''t worry, I don''t think there are people who can fight against our demons. The only thing to pay attention to is the people of the soul driving team," said the demon. "If you want to revive the old hell, you must solve two problems, one is the soul driving team, the other is the hero skeleton of the new hell... It seems that we should hurry up." "Let''s go... The goal is... Dance Island School Park..." "Wait a minute," said the devil next to him. "I suddenly remembered that I almost forgot one thing..." "What?" "The original expelling soul experiment," the devil''s voice was a little excited, "because the woman who possessed the expelling soul has died, so it has not been paid attention to by the above, but I think the expelling soul should still be in the woman''s body... After such a long time, I think it must have grown up." "Drive the soul? I didn''t expect you to get this skill. OK. Then go and bring the drive the soul. If the power grows to level 4 or higher, it will be greatly beneficial to our plan, and the reward will not be less." "Then I''ll go. You''ll go to the dance Island School Park first. You''ll be there when I''m over," said the demon, flying up the sky and rushing towards the white bird''s house. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Grandpa!" ran into the house. Bai niaoli in the yard saw Bai Niao zhengtaro. His face was happy and rushed over, "Grandpa!" "It''s miss wulala," said Qingshan Youli and five Tang Sheng Dalian after seeing the white bird. "We''ve finished talking with Grandpa, so it''s time to go back, Meisheng. We should go home." "HMM... Li, come and play with you next time!" Aoyama Meisheng waved to white bird Li, and the five Tangjie nodded similarly. After seeing them leave, she turned her head to bainiao zhengtaro. "Grandpa, what were you talking about?" "Nothing... Li, there''s something I want to tell you," Bai Niao zhengtaro said after looking at his granddaughter in front of him and hesitating. "Li, it may need to be cancelled about this camping..." "Hey?" white bird Li was stunned for a moment. "Sorry, li... Although it may disappoint you, but..." white bird zhengtaro shook his head, "camping can only be cancelled because of the coastal project..." "No, no!" before bainiao zhengtaro finished, Li shouted, "Li Ming has been looking forward to this camping for a long time. Why... Why should it be cancelled suddenly!" "Li... There''s no way..." "Lie! Grandpa is in charge of the project. Just cancel the project? Li is going camping!" "Li... This can''t be cancelled, only this... Can''t compromise anyway!" Bai Niao zhengtaro squatted down and touched Bai Niao Li''s head, "Li, I''m very sorry..." "..." looking at her grandfather in front of her, white bird Li flattened her mouth and suddenly turned and ran away, "fool! Grandpa is a fool!" "Wait! Li?!" ...... "This is..." Mu Xiaoxiao, who still stayed in the back mountain and didn''t leave, frowned, looked at the tombstone of Bai niaoli''s parents and walked up, "sure enough... There''s a smell of demons in it... It seems that Li''s mother should have been killed by driving the soul?" "But there was no breath fluctuation before... It was only after the devil over there appeared that he reacted. It''s really weird..." "Human?" Just then, a low, slightly hoarse voice sounded. Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw a dark guy flying in the air. The strange pupil mask stared at himself. The voice was just from him. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any unexpected look, but he raised his eyebrows. "Are you the devil?" "Who are you?! you know the devil?" the devil was stunned when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "How do you know? I not only know you are a devil, but also know you are a member of the orthodox devil society, right?" Mu Xiaoxie smiled, and the corners of his mouth drew an arc. When the devil in the air heard this sentence, his killing intention surged wildly. Then without saying a word, several black feather clothes stabbed Mu Xiaoxiao here. "Boom!" "Small, how can this happen every time?" sighed the sun, the holy sword blocking the feather coat. "There are always all kinds of events around you. Won''t you be more calm..." although it''s a complaining tone, you can hear the elements of concern and worry in the sun''s words. "How is it possible that after getting the system, it is doomed that there will be no peaceful life in the future." "... yes," said the sun in silence. "But now it''s not a big crisis. It''s not even a small trouble," Mu''s little novel said. The sun of the holy knife turned into a residual shadow and cut off the feather coat in an instant "Brother!" "Master!" Suddenly, a voice came from the side. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw Aisha and duokuluo running towards this side, "that man is..." duokuluo, who ran over, was stunned when he saw the silly devil in the air. His head suddenly felt a pain, as if something was going to wake up in his mind. "This... What is..." duokuluo''s face was very pale, bean sweat dripping down, and his pupils stared at the devil over there. "Duokuluo? What''s the matter?" seeing duokuluo like this, Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked, but just after asking, the demon who had reacted over there had rushed towards Mu Xiaoxiao, holding a dagger engraved with the orthodox demon social pattern in his hand, and stabbed Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart without covering his ears. "Bang!" "Pooh Pooh!" "Er... You..." looking at the long knife stabbed into his heart, the devil fell to the ground before he could say anything. "It''s not so much my strength as sunlight. Your characteristics really restrain demons," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the holy knife in front of him. "It''s so easy to solve." "Brother..." at this time, duokuluo seemed much better, as if he were all right. He stood up, but mu Xiaoxiao still felt that her temperament seemed to be a little different... Her eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back fiercely, "brother! Little heart!" "Boom!" With a loud noise, Mu Xiaoshen hugged Aisha and retreated for a distance. He saw a blue light rushing out from under the tomb over there. Before everyone reacted, it turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in the sky, "that''s... Driving the soul?!" "Terrible!" Mu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "Li! There may be danger! This drive is for Li!" "Aisha duokuluo, you go to find grandpa first and protect him. I''ll go to Li now. The soul drive can''t be let go anyway!" Mu xiaonovel waved to Aisha and duokuluo. "I see, brother. Go ahead and we''ll find Grandpa." (to be continued)! Chapter 652 "Li? Where have you been?" seeing Bai niaoli running away, Bai Niao zhengtaro was very worried about what would happen to her. After all, he had a bad hunch today. The hunch seemed to be the same, "Liu, hurry to find Li and don''t let her have any accidents." Then white bird zhengtaro bit his teeth. "I''ve already made a decision to protect Liliu anyway, please," he said, looking at the housekeeper in front of him. "Please don''t worry, sir. I will find Miss Ulala," said housekeeper Liu, nodding. White bird zhengtaro looked at her back and sighed, "is Li looking forward to this camping so much, but the project of Wudao coast" "Grandpa!" at this time, a loud cry came, and then duo Kuluo and Aisha ran over from a distance and were stunned to see their white bird Zhengtai Lang. "You are" "This is not the time to say that," said doculo, with a serious face. "The devil has run out! And is about to become attached to miss li. She may be in danger." "Devil?!" hearing this word, white bird zhengtaro''s pupil shrinks, "devil is" "Yes, it''s the devil you think," dokulo nodded. "The devil''s goal is Li! We must hurry!" "Li? This matter obviously has nothing to do with Li," white bird zhengtaro snapped his teeth. "Those damn demons! If I dare to do anything to Li, I will never let him go!" "Don''t worry too much. Grandpa. My brother has passed. I don''t think Miss Li will have a big problem." "Brother?" "Grandpa, do you know me too? My brother is" "Miss wulala! Miss wulala? Where are you?" Liu, the housekeeper of the white bird family, looked all over the mansion and couldn''t find Bai niaoli. She looked worried. At this time, she suddenly showed a small figure of Mu who had been looking for all the way, "are you?" "Are you Li''s housekeeper?" Mu Xiaoxiao also saw Liu and was about to say something when he heard a cheerful cry. "Brother!" ¡°¡± "Brother!" a long blonde with a rather plump figure. The concave convex girl waved her arms at herself and ran over with a bright smile on her face. "Brother! Unexpectedly, my brother hasn''t gone back yet. It''s just that we don''t care about Grandpa. Let''s play together!" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± Mu Xiaoxiao and Liu are silly in place. They look at the girl running over. No, or the Royal sister, but what do you say about the smile on their face. It''s very disobedient. It doesn''t look like it belongs to this age at all. The two of them watched the girl run in front of them. "You, you," the housekeeper Liu stretched out her hand and trembled, pointed at the girl, opened her mouth, couldn''t say a word, and her face was full of horror. "Eh? It''s Miss Liu," said the girl after Liu with a smile, "how about Liu? And my brother? Now I''ve grown up. I''m an adult." "Li" Mu xiaoleng looked at her, "are you white bird Li?" "Yes, of course it''s me. Don''t you come out, brother?" "I can''t recognize it at all. It looks like I''m about ten years old, but I''m too tall! No, no, it''s not this problem. How did it suddenly become like this? Wait, isn''t it the effect of driving the soul? Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff and thought of the possibility. "Woo" looked at the white bird from little Lori to the Royal sister, and the housekeeper Liu Bai''s eyes turned over and fainted directly. "Hey, Miss Liu? What''s the matter with you?" "Li, why did you suddenly become like this?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her huge chest for two seconds, then looked away awkwardly and asked, "won''t you feel afraid? After all, when you suddenly become like this" "I''m not sure, but it''s good, brother. Now Li is an adult and can make her own decision. Come and play with Li." "Play, eh? Wait." before Mu Xiaoxiao said anything, she was held by white bird Li and ran outside, "Li?" "It''s rare that Li has become an adult. My brother will come with me. Li wants to experience the adult''s life very much." white bird Li pulls Mu Xiaoxiao and runs out of the white bird''s mansion, but mu Xiaoxiao who runs out with white bird Li is stunned. It should have been night, but it''s a clear sky outside. It''s all day! What''s more surprising is that at the gate of the mansion, it is actually the entrance of a huge amusement park. Bathe Xiaoxiao, the whole person is stupid. Amusement park? Unscientific, right? It should be a mountain road. Is this an illusion? It seems right. This should be the illusion made by the soul drive! "Ah! It''s an amusement park! Brother, let''s go in together! I always want to go to the amusement park, but grandpa always doesn''t have time to accompany me and has all kinds of things to be busy," said Bai niaoli, with a lost look on her face. "I don''t even have much chance to see Grandpa." "It''s him. Are you Xiaojun''s friends?" bainiao zhengtaro looked at the two girls in front of him. "It''s not a friend, it''s a family," Aisha said with a smile. "And now is not the time to say this. You should find Miss Li quickly. After all, if you are possessed by the soul drive, it means that there is a gap in your heart, which needs grandpa''s help." "Mind? Gap?" Bai Niao Zhengtai Lang was stunned. "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I absolutely don''t allow those demons to attack Li. I''ll find it now." "No, I won''t let you pass." just at this time, a gloomy voice suddenly came from the side. The three people turned their heads and saw a woman with a strange face standing there. It was a woman in kimono, holding a dagger in her hand, with a strange smell on her body, looking at white bird zhengtaro expressionless, "father, wake up." "Xiangyezi!" seeing the woman''s white bird zhengtaro''s face, he couldn''t stop looking stunned and trembled, "Why are you xiangyezi?" "That''s the devil!" duokuluo saw the woman''s true face at a glance. Seeing the wavering white bird zhengtaro, he quickly shouted, "this is not Grandpa, your daughter-in-law. Don''t be cheated!" "Devil? Xiangyezi?" white bird zhengtaro was stunned when he heard dokulo''s words. "How could xiangyezi be?" "That''s right! She''s the devil! She''s already dead, isn''t she?" ¡°¡± "Father," the woman''s eyes kept staring at white bird zhengtaro and said faintly, "I won''t give you Ulala." "Are you really a devil? What do you want to do to Li?!" "Devil? No, I''m xiangyezi, father. As for Ulala," the woman paused, "of course, she was freed from the cage called the white bird family." "Cage? What are you talking about? Xiangyezi, did you say that you were really possessed by demons when you became like that?" "Don''t you understand? It''s not the devil that my father made me like this, but you," the woman''s words made Bai Niao zhengtaro''s pupils shrink. "Since I married to Bai Niao''s house, which is the largest rich family in Wudao City, there is a gentle and kind father who loves me very much. I thought I would become very happy, but the fact is not as good as I thought." "When I entered the white bird''s house, everyone began to respect me as my wife, and gradually began to alienate me. My husband and father often went out. From that time on, I noticed a feeling I had never felt before. Yes, that''s loneliness." "My father didn''t notice at all. If I had something, my father would come. It''s really gentle, but if I didn''t have anything, I wouldn''t think I was the same this time. I didn''t notice Ulala''s heart at all." As soon as the woman''s figure turned, she appeared next to Bai Niao zhengtaro and stared at him gloomily. "Grandpa!" duokuluo''s figure flashed, hugged bainiao zhengtaro''s waist and carried him up, "Aisha! Let''s go to my brother quickly! The devil''s body is over there! Forget this fake separation!" (to be continued! ... Chapter 653 "Wulala..." "You..." Bai niaoli standing at the gate of the amusement park turned her head when she heard someone calling her name. She saw a smiling woman standing there looking at herself. Bai niaoli was stunned and murmured, "are you... Are you... Mom?" "Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time," xiangyezi smiled at Bai niaoli. "Do you want to come in with your mother? It seems that your mother has never played with Li?" "Really? Mom!" Bai niaoli didn''t think why her dead mother would come back to life after seeing her mother. She nodded and shouted excitedly, "then let''s hurry up! Li always wanted to play with her mother. Let''s go to the amusement park together!" "..." looking at them, they went in like this. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little silly. Hey, hey, just ignore me? But that Li''s mother... Should it be false? It''s just the influence of driving the soul... But mu Xiaoxiao didn''t do it to her. ¡Ê ¨J Because the emergence of soul driving must be a gap in the soul. We must first find a way to solve the gap in the soul of white bird li... The gap in the soul... The gap in the soul... Etc. No, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly frowned, patted his head and woke up. Although it was right that the soul driving ran out, But... I don''t seem to see her attached to Li, do I? This soul drive was once attached to Li''s mother, that is to say, the intensity of this soul drive has reached a level, and there is no need to grow in the gap of girls'' hearts. And her goal is Li. Just because of Li''s dead mother''s obsession. I want to meet Li. Of course, under the influence of the soul drive, or the devil, this obsession will change. That''s right. Li is a child after all. Unless the devil puts the soul drive in himself, there will be no gap in the soul. Even if there are some small contradictions, it''s just a little girl''s temper. At least Mu Xiaoxiao and Bai niaoli are in contact now, and she doesn''t have a gap in her heart. "This is..." a translucent wall blocked Mu Xiaoxiao''s body, and he knocked on the translucent barrier. "This is the boundary established by the devil? Can''t anyone else enter except Li? But it''s of no use to me." said Mu Xiaoxiao, who was about to open the boundary with violence, and suddenly a voice came behind him. "Brother!" "Master!" "Aisha and dokulo? Have you found grandpa?" Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved when he saw the white bird zhengtaro with them. "It seems that nothing has happened. It''s OK. Oh, right, now let''s hurry in. Li has entered the border." "Li... Is she in here?" said white bird zhengtaro, looking a little gloomy. "But she should hate me now, after all..." "How can it be? She''s just a child. If she''s angry, it''s just a child''s temper for a moment. Don''t care too much. I don''t think her heart will really hate you. And now Li is entangled by that demon. Anyway, only grandpa can save her." "That''s right. Even if Li hates me, I have to protect her..." "Then let''s go!" he said, looking at duo Kulo and Aisha with a small smile. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Aha, the amusement park is really interesting. It''s the first time Li has had such a good time," said Bai niaoli with a smile beside xiangyezi. "And she can play in the amusement park with her mother. It''s like a dream." "Wulala, if you like, it''s OK to stay here all the time," xiangyezi turned to look at the white bird beside him, "isn''t it a very happy thing to be with her mother all the time?" "Always stay here... Yes..." Bai niaoli lowered her head and said, "I used to want to be with my mother all the time, even now... But," she shook her head, "almost, Li should go home." "Go home? Why? Isn''t it good to stay here all the time?" hearing Bai niaoli''s words, xiangyezi got excited instantly, stared at Li and said, "isn''t it good to stay here with her mother all the time? Wulala, don''t you want to be with her mother very much?" "Yes, li really wants to be with her mother, but it''s time to go home and study," Bai niaoli looked at xiangyezi, "otherwise Grandpa will worry..." "Why should that kind of person take care of him?! just let him go!" hearing Bai niaoli talking about her grandfather, xiangyezi immediately shouted, and his face began to twist, "Ulala, I will never let you go back to that guy!" "Mom..." "Li!" just then, the voice of white bird zhengtaro came. White bird Li turned her head and saw her grandfather appear behind her. "Grandpa!" "What are you doing here?!" xiangyezi suddenly blocked between the two people, blocking bainiaoli behind him. "I have said that I will never give wulala to you!" said, xiangyezi''s body exuded a terrible momentum. At the same time, the wind swept around, making bainiao zhengtaro''s body shake and tremble. "Grandpa! Mom, what are you doing? Don''t do this to Grandpa..." Bai niaoli quickly hugged xiangyezi and shouted when she saw this scene. "Go away! It''s just my father''s fault! It''s an inevitable punishment!" the strong wind roared, which made white bird zhengtaro a little unable to support and almost fell to the ground. At the same time, xiangyezi waved hard, beat white bird Li out and fell to the ground. "Li!" "It''s all you... It''s all because of you..." xiangyezi''s face looked more and more terrible and said Yin Yin, "it''s all your fault... Father..." "Stop!" Bai niaoli''s eyes were cold, and her temperament changed instantly. Although she was a mature imperial sister''s body, her mind was still a little Laurie, and her temperament was also Laurie''s temperament. At the moment, her temperament was like an imperial sister, holding an iron bar in her hand and her eyes were fierce. "I know. You''re not my mother. My mother won''t do this to grandpa!" ...... "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t pass?" Aisha in the distance looked at Bai niaoli with some worry. "After all, Li is an ordinary person... The devil..." Duo Kuluo also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "It doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Although the devil is very dangerous to human beings, she won''t mess with Li," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "The drive soul has been growing up in Li''s mother''s body and has become a devil, but it is also because she has been in xiangyezi''s body for too long that she has been affected by some xiangyezi..." "Master, do you mean that the devil won''t really kill Bai niaoli under the influence of miss xiangyezi? If so, isn''t she a good person?" looking at the scene in the distance where Bai niaoli keeps waving an iron bar to beat Xiang Yezi violently, "isn''t it too cruel..." "It''s just affected. In essence, it''s still a devil," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Compared with this, what I want to know now is... Dokulo, do you recover your memory?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the girl dokulo who had not spoken from the beginning and asked. "Hey?" Aisha also looked at her in surprise, "dokulo?" "It''s seen by my brother," a smile appeared on doculo''s expressionless face. At this time, she had never shown it before, or there was no expression on doculo''s face before, that is, a girl with three noes, but now, with feelings, it means that she has recovered her memory. "Dokulo, do you really think of your past?" asked Aisha. "Yes... I remember everything that happened... (to be continued)! Chapter 654 "Go away, go away! You''re not Li''s mother! Li''s mother is a very gentle person!" Bai niaoli shouted with an iron bar, "you won''t bully grandpa like you!" "Li" Bai Niao zhengtaro stared at her granddaughter Bai Niao Li, and her mother''s soul was driven by Bai Niao Li without any counterattack. I have to say that after becoming an adult, Bai Niao Li''s strength is not too strong. It can be imagined that she will become very violent in the future. Soon, The soul drive was beaten by the white bird, and the body gradually turned into something like smoke and dissipated gradually. "Wulala" xiangyezi looked at his scattered body and white bird Li, revealing a bitter smile, "it seems that I am really a weak person. If I could be as strong as wulala, maybe the end would not be like this." "Mother" white bird Li also stopped and stared at her mother in front of her. "However, I have fulfilled a wish to see you again with Ulala and have such a good time. Goodbye, Ulala and my father" "Mom" "Xiangyezi" white bird zhengtaro watched xiangyezi disappear gradually. He didn''t know what to say. "It''s all my fault." "Grandpa!" Bai niaoli has now changed back to little Lori. The iron bar in her hand was thrown on the ground and rushed to Bai Niao zhengtaro. "Grandpa, are you okay?" "Of course it''s all right. It seems that everyone is happy. I didn''t expect it to be solved so easily," Mu Xiaoxiao and duo Kulo Aisha came over and said with a smile, "ah, Grandpa, now you understand that although demons exist, you can''t fight them alone." "Xiaojun." white bird zhengtaro turned to Mu Xiaoxiao, "thank you anyway." "Elder brother!" seeing Bai niaoli''s face after Mu Xiaoxiao, she was happy, but her face darkened again, looked at her body, "it has changed back." "It doesn''t matter, Li. She will grow up in the future," Mu Xiaoxiao comforted when she saw her lost look. "And my brother, I''m a Lori control. Even if it''s always a little Lori, it doesn''t matter." "Really?" "Well, really." "Stare" "Er" saw white bird zhengtaro staring at himself strangely. Mu Xiaoxiao''s face froze. "Ah ha ha ha, not to mention this, Grandpa, it''s almost time to stop the project of Wudao coast? You know, it''s a vital place for the resurrection of the goddesses. If you build the project like this" "Does the goddess really have a goddess?" "Nonsense, there are demons, and of course there are goddesses," Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "In a word, at present, he has only solved a demon''s Dragon suit, not even dragon suit. To really eliminate them, we still need to use the power of the goddess to revive the goddess. Therefore, the project of this coast must be removed." "So I understand that there is no need to build coastal projects now," white bird zhengtaro nodded. "But, Xiaojun, I really want to know who you are? Even the demon goddess knows these things." Duokuluo also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. Obviously, he was very curious about him. Seeing everyone''s eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and spread his hands, "of course, I''m Mu Xiaoxiao. What''s so tangled? We''re almost going back. The coastal project will be left to Grandpa. Li, see you at our school." Looking at the figure of Mu Xiaoxiao''s few people leaving, Bai Niao Zhengtai Lang smiled, "Xiao Jun, it''s really a strange teenager." then Bai Niao Zhengtai Lang looked at Li, "Li, the seaside project is cancelled. You can go camping." "Really?" hearing this, Bai niaoli''s eyes lit up and jumped up, "great! Grandpa!" ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Oh, master, isn''t the devil solved now?" Aisha looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "then there should be no problem." "The devil is just a trap," Mu Xiaoqiao said. "The solution to the devil is mainly to make grandpa stop thinking about building the coastal project. After all, camping is also a very important part. If you join this camping and cancel it, there will be little possibility for the goddess to escape. Now the first step is completed. Next" "Next?" "Yes, the next thing is the main play. We''re just going to face the orthodox demon society," Mu Xiaoxiao said, but an excited look appeared on his face. "However, although it''s just positive, we still can''t have a positive conflict with them, but we have to help them." "Hey? What''s going on?" "You''ll know later, but before that, doculo, I need your help this time," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at doculo. "What about me?" Aisha leaned over and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao depressed. "Is there anything wrong with me?" "Cough, who said, it doesn''t matter if Aisha comes together," said Mu Xiaodun, as if he remembered something, and his face was a little dignified. "Dokulo, since you think of the past, you can also contact your companions in hell?" "This is no problem," said doculo, nodding. "Does my brother want to unite with them?" "Yes, isn''t it a good way to deal with those ancient demons and unite with your new demons?" "My brother already knows that I am a devil?" dokulo said after a moment of silence. "Yes, but I have recovered my memory, but my strength has not recovered." "It''s hard to get in touch with his companions in hell without recovering his strength? Well," before Mu Xiaoxiao finished his words, he saw dokulo walking directly in front of him, mixed with an appalling momentum, which made Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiff and couldn''t help retreating a few steps. "Duokuluo? You''re looking at duokuluo approaching towards yourself step by step. Mu Xiaoxiao has a bad hunch, with a stiff smile on his face," what are you doing? " "Of course, I want to restore my strength," said dokulo, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao with a dark smile on his face. "To restore my strength, brother, I need your kiss." "What kind of setting is this?" "Don''t you know, if you want to restore my strength, you must love. I can feel that my brother is full of love, so" "Love? Don''t do this. You are not a goddess. Why do you need love to restore strength? It''s already unable to make complaints about it. The little mouth corner twitches. He can''t speak enough before he sees what he''s up to. "Wait for doculo, I still feel like this" "Brother, don''t talk, kiss me." "What about integrity, asshole! Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated for 0.5 seconds, and then sighed, "Hey, it''s not that I''m crazy. There''s no way to recover my strength. There''s no way but to compromise so much Kulo. Let''s come." "Yes!" "Aisha saw these two guys kissing on the street. She was stunned for two seconds. She suddenly covered her face with her hands." you "well, cover your face. Aisha, why do you fork your fingers? "Boom --" The momentum of Duo Kuluo grew stronger and stronger. After kissing for a while, they opened their mouth. Duo Kuluo gasped slightly, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "brother, it has been successful." "Duokuluo" Mu Xiaoxiao hasn''t recovered. "Now I''m going to contact my companions in hell. Brother, you should know how to save the new hell and goddess? I''m really sorry to give this to you." "It''s all right. This is my task. Go to doculo. I''ll take care of the things here," said Mu xiaonovel, squinting. Finally, it''s the key time (to be continued! ... Chapter 655 "Oh, master, is there no problem with duokuluo?" at night, when she returned home, Aisha looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with some worry. "Aren''t there many evil demons in hell? According to duokuluo, those high-level are old demons, so she should be very dangerous." "Don''t worry, those guys won''t be exposed for the time being. Although they plan to restore the old hell, they don''t dare to show it openly. In addition, the current power of the soul driving team is not small. As the chief of the soul driving team, the big skeleton is also Yingxiong of the new hell, but they are worshipped by many new demons." "Those guys really started ten years later. Now they are just in the layout like us. It depends on whose game is better," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sinister smile, which also let Aisha down her heart. As expected, when he came to school the next day, he immediately showed up in a different place "Ah ha ha! Run, run!" "Come on, let''s play together!" "Great! All the teachers are asleep! Now the school is our world!" "And those boys, they really look stupid. They don''t want to play with them. Shut them up in the classroom!" "Looking at the noisy scene in the school, bathe in the small ¡ó ¡â Little speechless, isn''t it too lively? Like a vegetable market, everyone seems to have become a little strange. "It''s really the hands and feet of the devil," and countless miasma is filled around the dance Island School Park. Wrapped the school in it. This thick black miasma seems invisible to everyone. But mu Xiaoxiao can see clearly. "Can''t you get in? It seems that the miasma has stopped it. It seems that only children are allowed in. Those demons are really Sima Zhao''s heart," Mu Xiaoxiao thought. With a hard fist and a bang, the miasma was hit a gap in order not to scare the snake. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to use fantasy killer directly. Now all the teachers in the whole dance Island School Park have fainted. No, or all the adults have been made unconscious by the devil. Only the children under the age of 10 are left. Mu Xiaoxiao saw a huge black ball composed of miasma on the roof where brother Cheng fought. There are several numbers on the black ball. The students around seemed not surprised by the black ball. They were still running and full of vitality when Mu Xiaoxiao walked into Wudao East Primary School. The children around him also showed him. "Ah! It''s a boy!" with the cry of a little girl, the realization around all focused on Mu Xiaoxiao. This is probably the impression of being driven by demons. These little girls didn''t look surprised or flustered when they saw the teacher knocked out. Instead, they looked happy. Now they frowned when they saw Mu Xiaoxiao. "Everybody! A boy ran out!" "Wait, he doesn''t look like a pupil. He''s a senior?" "No, this is dance Island East Primary School. Why did senior seniors come here?" "I see! He is a teacher! He is a second grade teacher!" "Teacher? Why is the teacher here? But anyway, we''ll solve all the guys who dare to disturb the east of the disorderly dance island!" With that, the three little girls jumped out, stretched out their fingers, bathed Xiaoxiao and shouted, "magic warrior of love and courage! Ma Mei!" "Trendy, lovely and lovable star! Painting beauty!" "What''s behind that? You Mei!" "Three people together are the magic girl!" X3. "Looking at the poss of the three little girls, Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the dead fish''s eyes," magic girl? I''m not interested in this anymore. " "Hey, Ma Mei, why are you in the middle! I should be the one in the middle!" Hua Mei shouted out, "I''m the captain!" "Who said, I''m the captain! I''m ranked 27th!" Ma Mei lit the back of her hand, where a number of 27th appeared, "it seems that you''re only 32nd, painted beauty!" "Why am I so low? I refuse!" "Ah, it''s so noisy," said Mu Xiaoxiao. He felt that his ears were noisy. He patted his head. Just about to leave, the three little girls rushed over and stood in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. "The captain will talk later. In short, now we''re going to attack! Take the move! Water gun attack!" He said, the toy gun in his hand was aimed at Mu Xiaoxiao, and a water mark was fired, but mu Xiaoxiao dodged, "Hey, you guys, enough is enough, that''s enough." "How dare you escape our water gun! It''s too much! You must be locked in the classroom like those boys!" "Who''s going too far, sister? Before Mu Xiaoxiao could speak, she saw a group of little Loris rushing towards her. In the face of these little Loris who are weaker than ordinary people, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do for a while. After all, these little girls Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have the heart to do it. "Master, what should we do now? They look very wrong." Aisha next to me tightened her hand holding Mu''s small sleeve, her face was very pale and said with fear. "Of course it''s not right. They are affected by the devil," said Mu Xiaoxiao calmly. "Now I''d better avoid its edge?" as soon as the voice fell, a small hand stretched out in the crowd, grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao''s clothes and ran in another direction, "fool! Come with me!" "No! Don''t let them run away! Let''s catch up!" seeing the back of Mu Xiaoxiao''s three people away, the little girls immediately shouted and chased them. "Guizi?" looking at the little Laurie in front of her, mu xiaoleng said, "Why are you here?" "Fool, is there anything strange about me here?" after the three ran into an empty classroom together, they were relieved to see that no one came after them. Guimu Guizi gasped, "Hoo fool, I''m not good at sports." "It''s cinnamon sauce," said Aisha, who saw cinnamon seeds. "Great, but does cinnamon sauce know what''s happening here? It feels like everyone has become very strange." "How could I know, but I know at least one thing. It must be the reason for the strange black ball above," said Guimu Guizi. She went to the window and motioned, "look over there." "What?" In the place indicated by guimuguizi, you can see from the window of a classroom that there are many children, but all boys, struggling and shouting. "Hey! You girls! Let us out quickly!" "In that case, we''ll call the teacher!" "Dad! Mom!" "It''s useless. Mu Xiaoxiao covers her face. A group of boys are locked up in the classroom by girls. Are you all rubbish? Mu Xiaoxiao can''t bear to look straight at you. "More than that," Guimu Guizi turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao, "now all the girls who can move freely are girls, and there are rankings in us." "Ranking?" Aisha was stunned. "Yes, popularity depends on the ranking. The higher the ranking, the higher the popularity," said Guimu Guizi with a sigh. "And there are ranking numbers on the back of girls'' hands. I really don''t know what''s going on. This is not a comic film. This kind of science fiction has come out." "Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. This was made by the devil. He made such a ranking for the container of driving souls. The driving souls command lurks in the spiritual gap of girls, so boys don''t need it. These girls are used by the devil as a container to nourish and drive souls. The goal of those demons is to put the driving souls into the spiritual gap of these children. The ranking also exists for this. The higher the ranking, the greater the spiritual gap, and the more attention the devil will pay to her own purpose (to be continued! ... Chapter 656 His purpose must not attract the devil''s attention, destroy their plans, or interfere with them. The devil''s action is to put these exorcisms into the girl''s body, and what Mu Xiaoxiao has to do is to secretly replace these exorcisms, but he can''t let the devil show, and let those demons think his plans are successful== If you have read this chapter, please move to "/" to read the latest chapter, or directly search "" or "" on Baidu. Please remember our new website/ However, this plan is the idea of Lord God in the original book. The current situation is very different from the original book. However, Mu Xiaoxiao still thinks this method is very reliable. It''s not good how to face the devil and arouse the vigilance of those guys in hell. After all, the orthodox demon Society is only the chess pieces under those guys, simply speaking, it''s cannon fodder. "Master? What should I do now?" Aisha looked at Mu Xiaoxiao a little at a loss. "What black strange ball and what ranking must be made by the devil?" "Well, Guizi, do you believe in the existence of demons?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, looking at Guimu Guizi. "This kind of supernatural event has occurred in the school. Even if you say there are demons in the world, I won''t be so surprised," said Guizi, who paused and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t you want to say that these are all things done by demons?" "Can you think of anyone else to do such a thing besides the devil?" "Guimu Guizi nodded thoughtfully," that''s right, but these have nothing to do with me. "She lazily found a chair to sit down. Then he calmly took out the PFP. "They can do whatever they like." "It doesn''t matter none of my business," she said. "But it''s not good to make complaints about her. It''s not very good to let her mix in." Katsuragi Keiko thought, "I looked at her for a while." "Well, that''s it. Guizi, you''d better stay here and don''t walk around, otherwise you may encounter danger. By the way, do you know where the reason is?" "Justice? Who is it?" "It''s your neighbor! And you''re still a classmate! Don''t you know?!" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help covering his face with his hands. "Forget it, I''d better find it myself. Aisha, let''s go." "Oh, master," Aisha glanced at cassia and hurriedly followed Mu Xiaoxiao. After the two people came out of the classroom, Aisha asked, "Oh, master, why do you want to find Tianli sauce?" "Well, because we need the help of God," Mu Xiaowen said, "for the next plan" "Help? Wouldn''t that involve justice?" "Now as long as you are a student of this school, you can''t stay out of it, and what you have to do next won''t be dangerous," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "The reason why you didn''t let Guizi with us is that she doesn''t seem interested, and although Tianli looks very introverted, she is more suitable than Guizi." Soon, they saw it in a classroom "Ah ha ha ha! Fool!" "It''s very interesting. It looks like a funny artist." "Let''s draw more and paint her as a monster?" "Hey, hey! What are you doing?" I saw a group of girls around the corner, laughing insidiously, opening the door with a little bang, with a little anger on their faces. "Ha? Who are you?" Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao who suddenly came in, these people were not happy, but then they saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s gloomy face and the murderous intention in her eyes. They trembled in their heart and hurried out of the classroom. After they left, Aisha saw a little girl huddled in the corner, covered with black graffiti, looking pathetic. "Ah, it''s too much to do such a thing," Aisha quickly came forward to help nianchuan Tianli wipe off the graffiti. "Tianli sauce, are you okay? Those children are too much" "Well, after all, the children in the whole school, or the little girls, are affected by the drive of the soul. It seems that the boys are all right." Mu Xiaoxiao knows that it is because he is affected by the drive of the soul, so he doesn''t care too much. "God, do you know the changes in the school?" "After wiping the graffiti on his body, nianchuan Tianli nodded slowly," Hmm " "Hey, master?" Aisha suddenly raised her hand to bathe her little eyes and asked, "master, why don''t I have it?" "What is it?" "What''s the ranking? There''s no digital ranking on the back of my hand." "You are not a student of this school, and you don''t meet your age. Naturally, you won''t be the target of the devil." "Why didn''t there be any sauce that day?" Aisha looked at the back of nianchuan Tianli''s hand. "Tianli sauce doesn''t seem to have any numerical ranking." "Well, that''s why I''m looking for justice," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the eyes of the two girls. "This ranking is made by the devil in order to find more qualified girls as the host of driving souls. In other words, these ranked girls all have spiritual gaps. The higher the ranking, the stronger the spiritual gap." "Master, you mean Tianli sauce has no spiritual gap, so" "Yes," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at nianchuan Tianli in front of him and nodded. "The influence of this drive on the little girls in the school is to let all their desires - hopes out. As there is no Tianli, there will be no spiritual gap, so Tianli, come and help me!" "Nianchuan Tianli was stunned, then lowered his head. His long bangs covered his eyes and half of his cheeks. He couldn''t see her expression clearly. He was silent for a long time before he said," the teacher " "Teacher?" Mu''s small eyebrows picked. "Brother" nianchuan Tianli quickly changed his words, "I can''t do anything if you want me to help." "It''s not complicated at all. It''s a very simple thing," Mu Xiaoxiao raised her mouth and stretched out her hand to pull her up. "God, come with me!" "Hey? Wait." nianchuan Tianli didn''t have time to say anything, so she was pulled out by Mu Xiaoxiao. Several question marks flashed on Aisha''s head. What are you going to do? Seeing that they had only one back left, he hurried out, "master! Wait for me!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Hey! This is boss Tian''s territory! What do you want to do when you break into the territory of others without authorization?" on this open space, a girl who looks like she knows it is a dragon, looks at nianchuan Tianli in front of her, cries, and points to the people around her, "do you want to be beaten?" Beside her was a muscular, tall and strong man with a very rough face. Anyway, no matter how she looked, except for the two braids on her head, she didn''t look like a girl. Her terrible eyes stared at the trembling nianchuan Tianli, "I''m ranked 10th!" she showed the back of her hand, "Ranked 10th, Youtian Jizi, known as the strongest primary school student! Do you want to find fault?" "I, I" looked at the strong man in front of me. It was a real woman. Nianchuan Tianli was a little afraid and even wanted to leave the place immediately. Unfortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her and smiled insidiously. "Justice! Don''t be afraid! With me, go up and get her down. Only in this way can you grow up!" (to be continued...) ... Chapter 657 "Wow! Mom! It hurts!" "Well... I''m very sorry," seeing that somehow this girl named Youtian Jizi fell to the ground, nianchuan Tianli quickly bent down and bowed to apologize. Unfortunately, she ignored Tianli. After crying for a while, she turned and ran away, "Wu Wu... It seems that my cultivation is not enough. I will never go out of the mountain until I succeed in cultivation!" ¡°......¡± "Master, why do you do such a thing?" Aisha couldn''t understand it "Isn''t this taken for granted?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at nianchuan Tianli, who was frightened after running back. "Tianli, just now you were bullied by those children, won''t you resist?" "I..." "Justice, you are like this. You always drift with the tide and don''t have independent judgment," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and shook his head. "It can''t go on like this, so you have to exercise your character." before Mu Xiaohua finished, she felt something wrong. Turning her head, the little girls around looked at herself. To be exact, their eyes looked at nianchuan Tianli beside Mu Xiaoxiao, with a frightened look on their face and whispered, "Hey, that''s the person who defeated the fourth grade sister with the title of the strongest primary school student, Youtian Jizi?" "It looks very thin. Why did sister Tian lose to her?" "Can we say that although it looks ordinary on the surface, it is actually a very powerful person? Even the elder sister is not her opponent?" "Maybe..." These guys really regarded Tianli as a very powerful person. Mu Xiaoxiao sweated. Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ear. "It''s really noisy. Everyone..." Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw a beautiful girl with narrow eyes coming over with a pile of books, with a kind smile on her face and looking at the girls. "Sister Xiangzhi?!" "Wow! It''s really sister Xiangzhi!" "The first one, Yoshizaki Kazuo?!" "The most popular Xiangzhi sister! She has a good temperament. She just feels different..." Listening to the admiration of the people around him, Kizaki Xiangzhi didn''t have the slightest complacency or other expressions. The smile on his face remained unchanged for thousands of years, but sighed. "Instead of making noise here, it''s better to go back to the classroom to study. Only serious study is the best, don''t you think? Teacher?" Jieqi Xiangzhi suddenly looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who didn''t notice, and said with a smile. "..." this guy, Mu Xiaoxiao has deliberately reduced his sense of existence and has been seen, but those people say that Jieqi Xiangzhi is the first popular? It''s really the same as they expected... Jieqi Xiangzhi over there just glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and showed a strange smile. After that, he didn''t say anything and turned away. "Jieqi Xiangzhi......" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. "Ah. Master, who is that?" Aisha asked, looking at the back of Yoshizaki. "It feels strange..." "Of course it''s strange. After all, it''s the culprit of this situation." "Hey? The culprit? Isn''t it the devil?" "It''s the devil, but Jieqi Xiangzhi is the collaborator of the devil," Mu Xiaoxiao took back his eyes, "so Jieqi Xiangzhi is the next key figure..." "Well, but she should be human. Why should she cooperate with the devil? I really don''t understand." "Of course, it''s because of the gap in the soul," Mu xiaopie said. "It''s because of the gap in the soul that we cooperate with the devil, so what we have to do now is to attack her." "Strategy? Some feeling..." Essar could not help tucking up the slot. "And master, can you make complaints about it? Even playing games are all bumpy." "... it''s so noisy! My strategy skills are still good," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Aisha in afterthought, "just like Aisha, have you been targeted by me?" "Woo..." hearing this, Aisha blushed instantly and quickly lowered her head. After a long time, she said slowly, "master... Do you want cinnamon sauce to help us? After all, isn''t she very good at playing games?" "Guizi... Let''s see. I still don''t want her... Anyway, let''s go first... Huh?" "Eh? What''s over there?" Seeing a group of people gathered there, Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, walked over curiously, and immediately saw a blackboard, on which was the ranking table of Wudao Dongxiao. There was no doubt that the first place was Jieqi Xiangzhi. Mu Xiaoxiao was not surprised. It can be said that among these little girls, Jieqi Xiangzhi''s spiritual gap has reached the most terrible level. It''s so terrible that the whole person may blacken at any time. Although it looks smiling, it''s true that squinting eyes are monsters. "Eh? This is..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the ranking table in front of him and was stunned, "the seventh place... Plateau beauty..." "What''s the matter? Is it someone you know?" Aisha asked when she saw the stunned Mu Xiaoxiao. "... no, it''s just a familiar name," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said with a smile, "let''s go first... Er..." before he finished, his pupils shrunk fiercely, and the smile on his face froze in place. Then, an unbelievable look appeared, and the whole person seemed to be half dull, "how can... This is..." "Master?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao as if petrified, Aisha also looked along his eyes, and then the boss with open mouth, "cinnamon sauce?" Cassia, ranked second. "..." for a while, Mu Xiaoxiao slowly returned to his mind, but his amazement still didn''t dissipate. Yes, he thought it was too simple. After all, the current situation is the same as the original, but it''s not exactly the same, such as Cassia Cassia Guimu Guizi is a girl in this school, so it''s no surprise that she has a spiritual gap in her heart. After all, it''s enough to have a freak like nianchuan Tianli without any spiritual gap. In addition... In a word, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Guizi also had a ranking. He didn''t notice Guizi before because he subconsciously thought that, like the original plot, he had a blind spot, and he was the second. That is to say, in addition to Jieqi Xiangzhi, Guizi''s inner emptiness was the biggest in this school! But she didn''t show up before Yes, Su ri''an looks like a child, but his heart has long been mature. With the addition of buff, the God of strategy, he has a high IQ. How can he show himself. "Master? What''s going on? Why does the name of cinnamon sauce appear on it?" Aisha looked at Mu Xiaoxiao a little at a loss. "Anyway, now things are big..." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. "That guy is really hidden. He usually looks nothing special, but he is a little precocious, but unexpectedly... There is a big hole in his heart..." said Mu Xiaoxiao. "We must find a way to solve it!" "Method? What method?" "Of course, it''s a strategy," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "The matter of jiezaki incense weaving should be put aside. From now on, the one thing we need to do is the strategy of cinnamon!" ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Tianli, you come with us. Of course, it''s not a strategy, but to save Guizi. Let''s go and go to Guizi," Mu xiaonovel said. The three returned to the classroom and saw a Guimu Guizi sitting inside with a PFP in his hand. His face was the same as before. There was no special look, but a faint smile, Very excited. "It seems... There''s nothing unusual about cinnamon sauce. Is there a mistake?" "How can it be... Since the ranking of demons has been shown, there will be no mistakes. Don''t take chances. Of course, we''ll know if it''s right or not," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who opened the classroom door directly. (to be continued)! Chapter 658 "What''s the matter with you?" seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was a little strange, he came in. Guimu Guizi was stunned. "Why is his face so ugly?" "You''re so funny to ask this. It''s not all your fault. Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the dead fish''s eyes," Oh, do you feel anything strange about cinnamon sauce? " "Strange place? What are you talking about?" Guimu Guizi was stunned. "Mu Xiaoxiao and Aisha looked at each other for a long time before they said," well, about the abnormal situation in Wudao East small now " "Didn''t the devil do it? Why did you tell me this?" said guimuguizi, squinting and staring at Mu Xiaoxiao. "You don''t doubt that I am the devil. Did I do all this?" said guimuguizi, with a little anger on his face, staring at Mu Xiaoxiao unkindly, as if waiting for his explanation. "No, no, no, it''s not this problem. We already know who did the abnormality here, so of course we don''t doubt you, but," Mu Xiaodun said, "Guizi, you really know what''s happening here." "Ha?" "The situation here has just been born. You know so much about Guizi. Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Guimu Guizi tightly. "Also, as soon as we came here, you put your hand in your pocket. Why?" ¡°¡± "Since Guizi is also a student of this school, you must be in the ranking? Na, what''s your ranking? Can you let me have a look?" "Cassia Cassia was forced by Mu Xiaoxiao to step back. Pupil collapse. His face is a little pale. "You and you" she conditionally covered the back of her hand and explained everything. After all, she is still a child. No matter how mature she is, she can''t really be as calm and calm as an adult. "Sure enough, you guessed right," Mu Xiaoxiao understood everything when he saw her like this. "In fact, we have seen the ranking table outside. We still had some doubts before, but now we can be sure. Guizi, you really have a spiritual gap, and the most serious spiritual gap besides Jieqi Xiangzhi." "Spiritual gap?" "Hoo" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "Guizi, although you pretend to be very similar on the surface, as if it''s all right, you must have a wish in your heart that you really want to realize? This wish has expanded into a spiritual gap under the influence of driving the soul." "What are you talking about?" cinnamon soon calmed down. Turning his head, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. And anyone will have a wish? Is that wrong?" "No, of course it''s no problem, but under the influence of driving the soul, desire will become desire hope," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. "Guizi, you should have this now? Just like other girls in this school, but you are more mature than them. You will never be exposed." "You" Guimu Guizi stared at Mu Xiaoxiao and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. Aisha next to "cinnamon sauce" looked at her nervously, "cinnamon sauce, you really" "The conclusion is obvious, Guizi. We won''t say anything about you. We just want to know what your wish or desire has become?" Mu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and asked, "what do you want to achieve?" "It''s so noisy!" Guimu Guizi was forced to step back by Mu Xiaoxiao. The pressure on her increased sharply. Finally, she couldn''t bear to close her eyes and yelled, "my business has nothing to do with you anyway?! so don''t worry about me." "Even if you say so, don''t forget that I''m your teacher," Mu Xiao sighed. "As a professional teacher, isn''t it natural to be responsible for your students?" "What''s the ethics of a professional teacher? Are you a professional teacher?" guimuguizi glanced. "In a word, don''t mind my business, that''s it." as he said, guimuguizi stood up and wanted to escape from this place quickly, but he was pulled by Mu Xiaoxiao''s arm. "Guizi," Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "it''s better to say what''s wrong. Holding it in my heart will only make the gap bigger and bigger." "If you say it, will you help me realize it?" "Er" saw that for a moment, Guimu Guizi turned his head, looked at himself without waves in his eyes, said faintly, Mu Xiaoxiao choked and scratched his head, "of course I will help you realize your wishes. There is no doubt. After all, your mother also asked me." "What, this kind of ambiguous statement," Guimu Guizi''s face was a little lost. "Since you can''t help me, forget it. Don''t worry, I won''t mess around like those guys." Guimu Guizi looked at the little girls outside, and then turned and walked out directly. "What''s the master going to do now?" Aisha asked anxiously, looking at the back of cassia and cassia leaving. "If it goes on like this, cassia sauce should be dangerous?" "The accident is natural, but I don''t know when it will happen," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, "but she repels us like this, and we have no way to force her words, but it will have a negative effect. No way, I''m not very good at dealing with such events." "What should I do?" Aisha sighed and said weakly, "I always feel that something very bad will happen soon, giving birth to an ominous premonition." "Psychological effect," Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, looked at Aisha who was a little afraid, smiled, stretched out her hand and touched her head, "It doesn''t matter. I''m here. Even if those demons come hard, they''re not afraid at all. It''s just a few demons. Now Guizi should have no big problems in a short time. After all, she''s not a child who doesn''t understand anything." "Then we" "Go find Kiyosaki Xiangzhi first. She''s the focus of this time!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Tianli aside. "Although I say so, I''m still worried about Guizi. Tianli needs your help now." "Hey? I" stood behind Mu Xiaoxiao. Nianchuan Tianli, who had been silent for a while, was stunned and lowered his head, "what am I going to do?" "Just follow Guizi and watch her. In case, Aisha will go too," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the two girls. "As for jiezaki Xiangzhi, it''s no use for you to follow me. I love it very much. Just give me one person. It''s really impossible to use violence directly to make her soft." "Shall we follow cinnamon sauce?" "Well, don''t let her mess around." "I see," Aisha nodded and turned to look at Tianli. "Tianli sauce, let''s go. Cinnamon sauce is also your neighbor? So you two are familiar. Now cinnamon sauce is dangerous, so you can''t sit idly by, right?" ¡°¡± "It''s up to you. Be careful of the students in this school. That''s it." But mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know that when he asked Aisha to look for Guimu Guizi, a man had found her. "Nah, what are you doing here alone? Look at this strange ball?" where brother Cheng fought on the roof of the school, Guimu Guizi stood here, looked up at this strange black ball suspended in mid air only more than ten meters away from himself, but suddenly a voice came behind him. "Who are you?" Guimu Guizi turned her head and saw a girl with narrow eyes and a smile on her face coming over. "My name is Yoshizaki," Yoshizaki said with a smile. "Well, I can clearly see that there is a shocking desire - hope in your heart, even for demons." "What are you talking about?!" Guimu Guizi''s pupil shrinks suddenly and looks at jiezaki Xiangzhi with a dull look. (to be continued! ... Chapter 659 "Surprised? Is it because I guessed it?" looking at the frightened and angry look on Guimu Guizi''s face, Kizaki Xiangzhi chuckled, and his expression was still very indifferent. "Don''t be so surprised. In fact, we belong to the same kind of people, so I can see through your inner thoughts. £¤ F" "The same kind of people?" Guimu Guizi was stunned. "Hehe, your name is Guimu Guizi? I know, because you are the second most popular person in the school. Although you have always been very unpopular before, I just want to know you, but at the first sight of you, I knew I didn''t come in vain," Yoshizaki came up with a smile on her face, He walked to the side of Guimu Guizi and looked at the noisy children below. "What do you want to say?" Guimu Guizi''s eyes were cold, gradually recovered his composure, and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Don''t worry," Yoshizaki motioned to the children below and asked, "Oh, do you see?" "What?" "Those guys... Like fools, where are they fighting for rankings and so on... Don''t they know that this ranking is actually just a joke?" said Kizaki Xiangzhi, turning his head and looking at cinnamon, "Those guys, in my eyes, are just waste that can''t do anything. They just follow the footsteps of others and worship others blindly. Such people can only become the victims of demons in the end." "You..." Guimu Guizi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "But you''re different from them," said Yoshizaki, staring at guimuzi. "Or it''s worthy of being the second figure. I didn''t even think of it. In my opinion, it''s a children''s play. There''s such an unexpected figure, guimuzi..." "You are the one who ranks first, Yoshizaki yoshizo?" Guizi asked. "Ah, yes, I''m Yoshizaki. In addition," she raised her mouth. "I''m also a companion of the devil. The abnormality here is caused by the devil." "Oh." "... aren''t you surprised at all?" seeing the plain and faint look of Guimu Guizi, Jieqi Xiangzhi was a little silly. "Devil, although I''m surprised, what does it have to do with me?" Guizi glanced. "It''s just your business. It doesn''t matter as long as you don''t mess with me..." "Hey, it''s really not an ordinary person. Guimu, do you want to cooperate with me? Or with us?" "Cooperation?" "That''s right," Yoshizaki nodded. "Didn''t I say? Guimu, you surprised me. Unlike those who just follow others, you have your own judgment and are much more mature than those children. So I think we can cooperate well. How about it?" "... cooperation," said Guimu Guizi, who was stunned for a long time. Looking at the smiling Yoshizaki standing in front of him, he said unmoved, "I''m sorry. I''m not interested in your cooperation. Did I just say it? Don''t get involved in your affairs with me. No matter what you do, it has nothing to do with me." With that, guimuguizi turned around and was about to leave the roof. "Is this really good?" looking at Guimu Guizi leaving, Jieqi Xiangzhi shouted, "Guimu classmate, you know, the reason why I like you, maturity is only one aspect, but it is not the main reason." hearing this, Guimu Guizi didn''t stop his action and planned to leave, but "The main reason is that you have a desire hidden in your heart that no one knows," Yoshizaki said firmly. "I also said before that when I see you, I can see you through, because we are all the same kind of people. Classmate Guimu, you have a wish that you want to realize anyway, right?" "..." for a moment, Guimu Guizi stopped. "Did I guess right?" saw her stop, and Yoshizaki smiled. "How? Classmate Guimu? I think that wish is incomparable and very important to you. You also know the strength of our demons. If you cooperate with us, it''s no problem to help you realize your wish." "... what did you say?" hearing this, Guimu Guizi''s body suddenly turned around slowly. "How''s it going, classmate Guimu? Tell us what you want most, everyone here," Yoshizaki pointed to the little girls outside, "They have realized their wishes in various ways. Of course, because they are the victims of demons, these wishes are just imagined by themselves. Whether they are magic girls or the strongest fighting king, they are just the false dreams of those naive guys." "But Guimu is different from you. As long as you cooperate with us, the devil is right to absolutely realize your wishes." "..." Guimu Guizi was silent for a while and suddenly said, "did you cooperate with those demons only after they realized your wish?" "Oh, yes, my wish... Is to destroy this boring world! And these demons can do it. Soon, the whole dance island city will be under my control! What''s the matter? Classmate Guimu? What''s your wish?" "... this is really what the devil can say. As for my wish..." Cinnamomum cassia was a little excited and said slowly, "can you devil... Revive the dead?" ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Terrible! What should I do now?" according to Mu Xiaoxiao''s instructions, Aisha and Tianli, who followed Guimu Guizi all the way to the roof, hid behind the door of the roof, looked at the way Guimu Guizi talked with Jieqi Xiangzhi over there, Aisha''s face was very ugly, "unexpectedly, that guy found Guizi sauce ahead of us..." "She''s really an accomplice of the devil! That guy! But... Looking at the appearance of cinnamon sauce, can''t she be persuaded? What should I do? I have to inform the master... Tianli sauce, you stay here and I''ll go... Well, forget it, we''d better together. I''m a little worried about leaving you here alone. Let''s find the master quickly!" ...... "Resurrection?" Yoshizaki yoshizo did not expect that this was the wish of guimukiko. She was completely stunned, but only for a moment, she recovered, narrowed her eyes and smiled as usual, "Of course, no problem. Don''t forget to help us, but the devil. For the devil, there is nothing impossible. As long as you cooperate with us, you can revive the people you want to revive!" "..." I have to say that even the rather rational and mature Guimu Guizi almost promised at this moment, but he paused at the edge of his mouth and stood there with a hesitant look on his face. "What''s the matter? Haven''t you made up your mind? This is a great opportunity? I don''t think anyone will refuse to realize their wishes? If they are the following guys, they will agree without saying a word. Even there is no one in the world who will refuse this temptation! If they miss it, they will regret it all their life!" "..." even if Yoshizaki said so, Guimu Guizi was very rational and didn''t make a hasty decision. Moreover, the more urgent Yoshizaki urged, the more serious Guizi''s doubt would be. Looking at Yoshizaki Xiangzhi standing not far from him, Guimu Guizi thought for a while and then said slowly. "Well, since you said so, let''s talk about it..." "Wait!" just then, a voice suddenly interrupted them! Chapter 660 "Really, I turned into this when I was not careful," Mu Xiaoxiao came over with a sigh while shaking his head. His face was full of regret. He glanced at guimuguizi and jiezaki Xiangzhi, "well, what are you two doing in this place?" "Allah, it''s a teacher," she said with a smile when she saw Jieqi Xiangzhi after Mu Xiaoxiao. "Teacher, you are. What are you doing here? The students below are very noisy. I think it''s better for you to take care of them." "Ah, you''re right. I really intend to take care of it, so I have to come to this place, because there is a culprit here," Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, looked at Jieqi Xiangzhi, and then turned to look at Guimu Guizi standing next to him. "Of course, now I want to find Guimu classmate to do something, so put other things aside." With that, mu Xiaozi stepped forward and took guimugizi''s hand, took her away from here and let her contact with Jieqi Xiangzhi. If she was really pried at the corner of the wall, mu Xiaozi would definitely spit blood. However, things were not as smooth as he thought. Guimugizi looked at mu Xiaozi in front of him, frowned and suddenly shook off his hand. "Don''t come!" ¡°¡± "I''m sorry, sir," Guimu Guizi turned his head and didn''t look at him. He pretended to be cold ~ desert on his face. "Now I talk to sister Kizaki Xiangzhi about some things. I hope the teacher won''t disturb us. It''s a very important thing for me." "Wait for cinnamon sauce," said Aisha from behind. There was a look of surprise on his face. "That won''t work. You know that man. Anyway, we don''t mean any harm. We''d better stay with us." "Sorry," Guimu Guizi closed her eyes, turned her head and said faintly, "I also have something I want to achieve. This is a very good opportunity. If you can, it''s better not to stop me." "Looking at cassia, who seems to have made up his mind. Mu Xiaoxiao had a headache and pressed his temples. "It''s really troublesome. You''re really determined, but there''s no way. You can''t escape today anyway. Guimu Guizi, come with me!" With that, Mu Xiaoxiao came forward and grabbed Guimu Guizi''s arm, and then picked her up with the princess in her exclamation. "Wait for you fool! What are you doing?!" even if her heart is mature again, she is only a child after all. Judging from her physical quality, she can''t resist at all. In this way, he was picked up by mu Xiaozi. When Guimu Guizi returned to God. Now that he couldn''t move, he shouted with a red face. "What are you doing? Of course I''m taking you away," said Mu Xiaoxiao, feeling that the little Lori''s body in her arms kept twisting and twisting. "Hey, cinnamon sauce, if you''re twisting and twisting like this, you''ll make me that." "That?" the stunned Guimu Guizi soon thought of what Mu Xiaoxiao belonged to. His face was red and was about to bleed, "you changed your state!" "Aisha, who was watching this scene, showed a residual expression and smiled," ah ha ha, the master is really playing with girls all the time. " "You," said Yoshizaki Kiyoshi, who looked at the tangled guimuci and Mu Xiaoxiao, and had to interrupt them with a depressed mouth, "should you stop? I think even if you are a teacher, you don''t have the right to deprive others of their freedom of movement like this? This is an illegal act. If you let the school know, you may be fired." "Poof," when she heard this, Mu Xiaoxiao burst out laughing, "ah, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha "What''s funny?" Yoshizaki knit frowned and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who was laughing over there. She was very upset. "No, no, no, it''s quite funny, Mr. Yoshizaki, isn''t it?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled for a while, then gradually recovered, wiped some wet corners of his eyes, gasped, "ah, Mr. Yoshizaki, if you say this from someone else''s mouth, I''ll believe it, but from your mouth." "It''s like a thief shouting to catch a thief. There''s no need to hide it now? Everyone here knows that you are the accomplice of those demons who make the school like this, and your heart is extremely distorted. Don''t you feel like you''re farting when you say the word illegal from your mouth?" ¡°¡± "This is definitely the funniest joke in the world, isn''t it?" "Oh," hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Jieqi Xiangzhi''s face became gloomy and looked a little scary. "It seems that there is no need to beat around the bush until now. You really know my identity, Mr. mu." "What do you say," Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, "such a big noise must appear as long as it''s not an idiot?" "Oh? You mocked a lot of people when you said that," Yoshizaki took a deep breath. "Now let''s make it clear. Will Mr. Mu come with us? If you join us?" "Ha? Are you kidding?" Mu Xiaoxiao lifted up the dead fish''s eyes. "It''s impossible to think about it. Although strictly speaking, I''m on the demon side, I don''t have the slightest favor for your ancient demons." "Hmm? What does that mean?" Yoshizaki was stunned. "But your refusal was also expected. Just now it was just a tentative question. But if Mr. Mu wants to think clearly, there will be no good end against the devil. Human beings can''t fight against the devil." "SA, who knows," Mu xiaopie said, "but even so, it''s better than your desire - hope to wreak havoc?" "Desire and hope? What are you talking about? Isn''t it a very good thing for us to be satisfied with desire and hope?" Yoshizaki smiled and said, "it is precisely because of desire and hope that human beings can continue to evolve! Don''t you have your own desire and hope? No matter who you are, you will have your own desire and hope." "If people have no desire - hope, what''s the difference between it and salted fish!" "Mu Xiaowu''s face," you can really change your concept. Of course, it''s no problem to have desire and hope. Even I have my own desire and hope. It''s just a problem of control. If people can''t control their desire and hope, what''s the difference between them and wild animals, "said Mu Xiaoxiao weakly waving his hand," but it''s no use talking to you. After all, you''re a distorted guy. " Mu Xiaoxiao paused and turned around. "In a word, if you''re unhappy, you can come to me at any time. Of course, if you don''t come to me, I''ll go to you. After all, the things in the school haven''t been solved yet," said Mu Xiaoxiao, gesturing to Aisha and Tianli and leaving the roof of the school. "I feel things are getting more and more interesting." looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, Jieqi Xiangzhi smiled, but her face soon cooled down. "But it seems too arrogant. Do you want to tell the devil?" she thought for a while and then showed a strange smile. "Forget it. It''s enough for me to come alone for such a small thing." "Well, here it is," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who had left the rooftop before he put down the cassia and looked at her seriously. "Hey, hey, you just stepped on the edge of the cliff. You know, it''s really messy. If you really came to those demons, you would have been eaten without bones." "Well, master, what you said is too serious," said Aisha, standing silent when she saw that Cinnamomum cassia''s face was very ugly. "In fact, it was used by those demons as the nourishment to drive away the soul." "It''s quite serious, okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "You know, although those souls are only the souls of dead demons, they still have a great impact on you. Guizi, no matter what, you can''t mess around, otherwise your mother''s side" "Guimu Guizi didn''t speak. For a long time, he suddenly raised his head and said faintly," so, can''t you really say that you want to revive your father? "(to be continued! ... Chapter 661 "Hey?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned, "father?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t react for a while. When he saw Guimu Guizi, who was silent and lowered his head, he reacted for a long time and grew up his mouth, "what do you say... Guizi, you don''t want to revive your father, so..." "So what other reasons do you think?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was silly. He didn''t guess at all, or that Guimu Guiyi had always been a dragon suit. He didn''t even know what it looked like. He never showed up, which made Mu Xiaoxiao subconsciously ignore him. This is a real world. His own father had an accident. It''s not surprising that Guimu Guizi, who is still young, would have this idea. ¡÷¡é "I see... Is it because of this that there is a gap in the soul?" Mu Xiaoxiao feels very difficult. "Guizi wants to revive his father and wants to cooperate with the devil..." in this case, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t say anything to blame. After all, it''s not Guizi''s fault. "Hey, how do you feel more and more troublesome," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his head depressed. "Master, cinnamon sauce is very poor," the soft hearted Aisha immediately turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with tears in her eyes, "can''t we help her?" "Help her," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "I want to, but I''m not omnipotent. Even if I have a system, I can''t do anything, and... Like this resurrection... It''s even against the laws of nature..." "Can''t my virgin''s smile do it?" "Fool, although your virgin''s smile is a powerful artifact, it''s impossible to revive life... So." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head regretfully. "And this is not a good way." "So..." "Hoo," Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, "Hey, Guizi, you''d better stay with me now, otherwise if those demons take advantage of it..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face, "Before... Sorry, actually I don''t know what''s going on. But I don''t think it''s up to me. If you can, talk to Mari... Your mother." "If Mom agrees, will you agree?" Guimu Guizi asked, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. "This..." Mu Xiaoxiao is a little tangled. Looking at Guimu Guizi''s expectant eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao can only turn into a long sigh, "well, Guizi, you''ll be with me first, and then you''ll be with dokulo and their demons..." "Devil?" Gui Mu GUI Zi was stunned. "Yes, devil," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "it''s just different from those old demons. It represents the new demons. If you have to do this, I can''t help it. After all, it''s your business, but I still hope you really want to do it. It''s better to find new demons. They won''t use you and take you as the nourishment to drive away the soul." "That makes sense... Too," Aisha nodded. Just as they were talking, Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little moved and drew a smile on her face. "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming. Just in time, duo Kuluo has come back. Let''s hurry." Mu Xiaoxiao said hello and rushed out of the classroom first. Aisha looked at them and could only chase them out. Although Guimu Guizi didn''t know who duokulo was, it seemed that she was also a not simple devil, so she lit up some hope in her heart. "Brother!" when Mu Xiaoxiao arrived at the school gate, he saw that duokuluo had come in with a strange crystal ball in his hand. When he saw himself, his eyes brightened, he shouted excitedly and rushed towards him. "Duokuluo? Has the matter over there been solved?" Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved after seeing duokuluo, although he knew that the high-level in hell at this time, that is, the hidden old demons, would not make big moves for the time being. Their only action is this dance Island East small action, put those souls into the spiritual gap of these immature little girls to cultivate those souls, and the most thing that can expand their spiritual gap is their desire. Because they are only small children, they will not notice these abnormalities. "Dokulo, you''re back? How''s it going?" "Brother, I''ve got in touch with my... Companion over there," said duo Kulo, holding out his hand and putting the crystal ball in his hand in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, "this..." "This is..." "It''s a kind of communication device," said dokulo. The crystal ball in his hand burst into a slight light. Then Mu Xiaoxiao saw that a small skeleton figure with a black cloak and a walking stick in his hand appeared in the sight of several people. "This... Master? This is..." "It''s a devil," Mu Xiaoxiao was not surprised. The head of the big skeleton room was like this. "Demons? Do you think demons are like this?" Aisha exclaimed. "How could it be? It''s just an exception..." Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. Before he finished, the little skeleton laughed a little obscene. "Little girl, you''re really rude, because I''m just a separation, so I look like this." "Ah, that..." Aisha was still very polite and bowed, "I''m sorry, it''s so..." "Of course, after all, he is separated... Er... Eh?!" Mu xiaoleng was stunned, then he reacted and shouted, "separated?!" "Well, what''s the matter?" the head of the big skeleton room looked at the silly bathe there for some reason, "Well, let me introduce myself again. My name is big skeleton skaru. Of course, although it''s called this name, I''m actually just a part of big skeleton skaru. Although I was called a hero to end the war in the war, I suffered a lot of blows. The noumenon made me a part to stabilize the post-war situation A new hell under construction. " "Well," Aisha nodded as if she knew it clearly, and suddenly asked curiously, "who is your noumenon?" "Don''t you know my noumenon?" "Hey?" "... is it duokuluo?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the influence of the big skeleton in the crystal ball with a stiff smile. The corners of his mouth twitched and couldn''t calm down. "Your noumenon... Or the real big skeleton. Sikalu, is duokuluo." "Yes, but duokuluo... This name is really good..." the chief of the big skeleton room sighed, "it sounds much better than the big skeleton. It''s like a girl''s name. Hey, look at me. I don''t even have a body. I have a skeleton body. It''s because I haven''t been married for so many years... Hey..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Marry out? Aisha suddenly feels a little destroyed. What is this full of resentment of older leftover women? "You have a lot of nonsense," doculo came up and looked coldly at the image of the big skeleton. "Just a part wants to get married?" "Ah, I''m kidding. You know, I''ve been in hell for so many years to help noumenon. While maintaining the order of the new hell, I secretly monitor the whereabouts and movements of those guys. I do so much hard work. However, noumenon, you seal all your previous memories and escape to the world without authorization, which makes me quite distressed." ¡°......¡± "This... What''s the matter?" don''t say it''s Aisha. Even Mu Xiaoxiao can''t react. Is this plot too wonderful? The original plot is not a big skeleton. The room chief is the noumenon. Is duokuluo separated? It''s unscientific! "Brother..." seemed to understand Mu Xiaoxiao''s doubts. Duo Kuluo turned to look at him and slowly explained, "sorry, I haven''t told you when my memory recovered... In fact, big skeleton sikalu is my real name, that is, the man praised as a hero by the new devil." "But... Heroes..." she shook her head, "I don''t deserve it at all..." (to be continued! Chapter 662 "Hmm? What does that mean?" "..." dokulo was silent and didn''t speak. It seemed hard to speak. The big skeleton skaru sighed and opened his mouth when he saw this scene. "This is also the heart disease of my noumenon. After all, during the war... Although noumenon was called a hero, it was the tragic degree of the great war. ¡ñ - it can be said that she basically spent her life in killing." "Duokuluo..." Aisha turned to look at duokuluo beside her. "Is that how she wants to forget those things before?" "Yes, that''s it," said the big skeleton. "Well, this is not the time to say this," said doculo, who didn''t want his past to be known by others, especially Mu Xiaoxiao, so she immediately changed the topic and put a serious expression on her face. "What''s more important than this is the current satyrus affair. Those demons are eyeing us at any time. I think you know best." Duokuluo put his eyes on the head of his separate big skeleton room, "the head of the soul driving team, the position is not small. I can''t imagine that you have done this." "It''s all thanks to your heroic identity," the big skeleton said in a very obscene and disobedient voice. "The charm of this title is not small. Basically, more than 80% of the new demons in hell are our fans, and I was promoted to my current position by the people above." "It''s more than that," said dokulo, looking at his separated skeleton expressionless. "You should have joined their orthodox demon society. Right?" "Noumenon, you really know everything. That''s right. I did join the orthodox demon society, but it was only forced by them. You should know better than me. Now, although it is said to be a new hell, most of the senior officials of the new hell are satyrus. If I refuse, you know what the end will be?" ¡°......¡± "That..." Aisha next to said cautiously, "what do you mean by sartylus? It sounds very powerful..." "Satyrus..." doculo was silent. After thinking about it, he slowly said, "it can be said that it is a real old devil organization. Most of the senior officials of the new hell are people of this organization. Their purpose is to destroy the new hell, restore the old hell that once had an evil riot and occupy the wild heart of the world of earth and heaven." "The orthodox devil society can only be regarded as their running dog," explained doculo, turning to the big skeleton. "Then you stay in the orthodox devil society, you should get some information about them more or less?" "Well, that''s right," the big skeleton nodded. Put away the so-called tone, and the skeleton''s face returned to a serious look. "Although it seems that they are doubting whether I have any wrong ideas when I join them, I have got some news. I don''t know what the people of the orthodox demon society have done recently." "... still don''t know the result? It''s really incompetent..." "Hey, hey, you know it''s not easy to sneak into the orthodox demon society. I''m monitored at any time. In hell, satyrus people will hide in the dark and stare at you at any time. You let me do such a dangerous thing. You''re not qualified to say me, the guy who ran away." ¡°......¡± "Poor me, but I''m not married yet. I''m already at this age," said the big skeleton, stroking his skeleton face with a narcissistic tone. "I''m such a lovely little girl... Why can''t I get married..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "Ah, yes!" the big skeleton suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. His empty eyes strangely turned into a crescent shape with a smile, "it seems that... You seem to have a high degree of affection for him, this lovely young man..." "You..." doculo said nothing. "Do you want to do this?" the big skeleton suddenly thought of a good idea. He looked up and down at Mu Xiaoxiao and said thoughtfully, "how about giving the boy to me? I think he''s very good..." "... ha? What the hell are you talking about?" "Of course I''m talking about letting him marry me," said the big skeleton, throwing a strange wink at Mu Xiaoxiao. "How about? Lovely boy? You know, you can marry such a lovely and charming girl as me. Although you''re not young, your appearance will never change. It''s forever eighteen. It''s no loss to marry me. Do you want to think about it?" "...." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the skull in front of him, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He didn''t know what to say. "Hey, hey! You''re about to stop?" even doculo couldn''t see it anymore and quickly opened his mouth to stop. "What''s the matter? Are you jealous? You''re really careful. After all, I''m your part. We''re the same person. Of course, your things are also mine," the big skeleton waved carelessly. "Otherwise, I''ll stay in hell for such a long time and walk on the tip of the knife without any reward. I''m really poor..." ¡°......¡± "Er... That..." look at this cute crying skeleton, Mu Xiaoxiao is speechless, "when did I become your property... And I''m not interested in skeletons..." let Mu Xiaoxiao go to a skeleton. He''d rather die than afford it at all. "It''s impolite. I''m just the guy who made me like this," big skeleton couldn''t help complaining. "And the name of doculo... It''s really nice. It''s clearly called big skeleton skaru, but I took such a name." "My current name is duokuluo. I threw away the name of big skeleton, and" duokuluo said faintly. "If I talk about this useless nonsense again, I''ll turn off the image." "Well, well, it''s really impatient," the big skeleton put away his smiling face and nodded. "Although the news about satyrus is not accurate, what I can know now is that they seem to be going to revive something..." "Although I''m not sure, I can also guess that it may be an ancient demon... Or even..." "Ancient devil?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "Isn''t it the resurrection goddess?" "Goddess? What does this have to do with the goddess?" the big skeleton was stunned. "According to my guess, they intend to resurrect... It''s not resurrection, it can only be said to remove the seal of an ancient demon." the tone of the big skeleton was dignified, "that ancient demon... Is a very dangerous and the most powerful in history..." "I see." compared with the dignity of the big skeleton, the expression on the body duokuluo''s face is still the same as before, which seems not surprising. "The ancient demon they intend to revive is like this... Fortunately, I was prepared at the beginning," said duokuluo, turning to Mu Xiaoxiao, "Brother... Satyrus, I already know their ambition. What do you mean by the goddess just now? Hasn''t the goddess been sealed?" "Well... The purpose of those demons is not a goddess?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little confused about the situation, but he said, "although it''s a seal, I don''t know if you know. Under the reef on the coast of the dance room, countless exorcisms are hidden there for cultivation. It seems to be a nest for exorcisms of demons." "What?! the coast..." "You really don''t know?" Mu Xiaoji said. "In those souls, it seems that the goddess is sealed there, but those old demons don''t seem to know." "Unexpectedly..." the big skeleton said after a moment of silence, "the orthodox demon society still has such a stronghold. It seems that it has kept it from me for a long time..." "You are still suspected in the orthodox demon society, and of course you didn''t tell you," dokulo despised his separated skeleton, "Satyrus, we guess their ambition should be * * for ten years. Therefore, the power of the goddess is essential, so... The goddess and the demon satyrus wants to revive are up to you." "Hey?" the big skeleton was stunned. "In fact..." doculo glanced at his separation. "When the old and new hell fought, I saw a little girl on the battlefield. Her identity... Is satilus''s goal." "... ha?" (to be continued)! Chapter 663 "Ha? Why don''t I know such things?" she opened her mouth and looked surprised. It seems that she really doesn''t know. "In order to avoid any accidents, I didn''t tell anyone and hid her in the orphanage of the new hell," said duo Kuluo faintly. "I''ll give her to you first and let her join the team. It shouldn''t be easy for you?" "Well, since you have said so, I can''t refuse." "That" when the big skeleton nodded and agreed, the laurel beside him couldn''t help opening his mouth and looked at duo Kuluo, "are you?" "Elder brother? Is she" doculo turned to look at GUI Mugui and asked, also curious about who she was. "Well, it''s one of my students, and now the school has become like this. She also knows something about your demons, so there''s no need to cover it up," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at GUI Mugui. "GUI, don''t you want to find demons? Now in front of you is pure demons." Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao gesturing to duo Kulo next to her, GUI Mugui, although she had some doubts in her heart, looked completely like an ordinary human girl. There was no image of long horns on her head with black wings in her impression, but she believed it and came up. "Are you the devil?" guimugui looked at the girl duokuluo, who was much older than herself, and asked, "I have something I want to ask you for help." "I don''t know why. I always feel a little angry when I see you," said duokuluo, slightly strange on his face after seeing laurel. "Moreover, the devil can''t be touched by anyone. At least, I should be polite. If it wasn''t for my brother''s face, I wouldn''t care about you." Well, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was a little strange when he heard this. Does duo Kuluo have the ability to predict? Later, duokuluo became guimugui''s head teacher. These two people are absolutely "" when she heard dokulo''s tone, although guimugui felt uncomfortable, she didn''t refute anything. The demon in front of her still gave her a terrible feeling. And he also has a request. GUI Mugui can only turn his mouth secretly and say, "I want to ask, can you help me revive a person? Since you are a devil, you should be able to do it?" "Resurrection?" doculo was stunned. She didn''t expect GUI Mugui to say this, or she didn''t expect the little girl who looked six or seven years old to make this request. She was stunned for a long time before duokuluo reacted. Seeing that Gui Mugui''s face was a little nervous, she said. "It seems that you have something difficult to hide, but," said duo kuluoton, with a serious face, "but I don''t know if it''s the reason why you''re young. Make the problem simple and revive? This kind of thing can''t be done casually in comics. You''d better wake up." "Hey? Dokulo, you still know comics?" Mu xiaoleng said, "didn''t you lose your memory before?" "Fool, don''t care about these details! I used to look at them occasionally." duokuluo rolled his eyes at Mu Xiaoxiao, which made him a little dull. He felt that duokuluo''s character had changed. This should be her original character. But to tell you the truth, the character of Wu is also very cute. "Do you mean to say that your demons are difficult to do?" laurel asked with wide eyes when she heard dokulo''s words. "It''s not hard to do. It''s impossible," dokulo glanced at guimugui. "Don''t compare comic films with reality. It''s impossible." "Can''t do it? How can it be?!" hearing this, guimugui stared wide and looked at dokulo with an indifferent face in disbelief. "You''re a devil! Now you say you can''t do anything." "Don''t talk about the devil. Even God is not omnipotent," said duokuluo, looking at the excited laurel, with a helpless sigh, "and I don''t think anyone can do anything that violates the natural law of birth, old age, illness and death," said duokuluo, as if he remembered something, "Of course, even if you do, it''s just a puppet, not a real resurrection." "I think you should have been cheated by those old demons. What they said about resurrection is only to turn the dead into a puppet without any thought and obedience to yourself. Do you want to see such a situation?" "Puppet" guimugui looked at duokuluo blankly, "how could this happen?" "Now you are still young, maybe you will bless some fantasies, but when you grow up, you will understand who you want to resurrect. I don''t know, but it must be a very important person for you? It''s just that some things can''t be changed in any case after they are born. Even if they are painful, you can only accept them," said doculo, with a gloomy look. "Just like me, if there is a way to revive the dead, I want to try it." "How could it be?" dokulo''s words were like a thunderstorm hitting guimugui''s heart, shaking her head dizzy. Guimugui really had some idealized thoughts. Even demons could not revive anything. They just used various methods to confuse people like guimugui. "The master feels the atmosphere is a little," Aisha whispered, standing beside Mu Xiaoxiao. "Resurrection?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. If he could use the system props before the accident, but he couldn''t do it again after he was dead. "Now you should almost understand?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the lost guimugui, "Although you are still young, your mind is not weaker than adults. You should understand these things. Take your time." "Guimugui only felt weak. The news was a little cruel to her, which made her feel unreal and stood there in a daze. Said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning to look at duokuluo and the big skeleton in the crystal ball, "the orthodox demon society here has been, and they seem to be planning to put a lot of exorcism into the bodies of these little girls in the school, so the things here are left to me and duokuluo, and the things in hell are left to you." "No problem. Originally, I entered the orthodox demon society as an insider to monitor the satyrus Gang, but I guess they have already shown my purpose, but they don''t dare to do anything about me for the time being because of their heroic status." "Well, even if those satyrus guys hold the power, they should not cover up the sky. Otherwise, hell has long been completely occupied by them, and they don''t need to spend a lot of time to place and drive the soul. Doculo, there''s no need to worry about hell now. Compared with this, come with me. Now the things in the school need your help." "I see, brother," doculo nodded. "And GUI," Mu Xiaoxiao frowned when she saw GUI Mugui''s dejected appearance. "Now you''d better go home and have a rest, but I don''t know what commotion will be caused in school." in fact, Mu Xiaoxiao was worried that this fool would go to the orthodox demon society without authorization and let them know the existence of themselves and others, which would be bad. "No," said GUI Mugui, who gradually recovered. Although her face was still a little pale, she shook her head. "It''s better for me to stay in school. Moreover," she stretched out her hand and lit the back of her hand in front of Mu xiaoseveral people. "I can''t go to school like this?" "This is" Aisha was stunned when she saw the word ''2'' printed on the back of GUI''s hand. She turned to look at Mu Xiaoxiao and whispered, "the master''s cinnamon sauce really can''t go back, otherwise it will cause the ideas of those demons." "It''s a problem. There''s no way. Just join us for the time being. In order to prevent you from doing anything out of line, cinnamon sauce, you''re not allowed to leave us from now on, okay?" "I see." (to be continued.) xh118 ... Chapter 664 Guimu Guizi is not reconciled. It is also true that the resurrection of his father is very important to him. It is even so important that there are spiritual gaps. How can he be persuaded so simply? For a moment, guimuguizi even had the idea of secretly looking for jiezaki Xiangzhi. ¡ñ¡Ð£¬ There''s no way. Guimu Guizi is more mature than her peers, which shows that her thoughts are more complex than her peers. However, if you want to return, Guimu Guizi walking behind Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why. She feels that if she really does such a thing, she may have some terrible things, but if she gives up like this, Guimu Guizi is still quite unwilling. "Oh, master, what are we going to do now? Directly solve those demons?" Aisha looked at Mu Xiaoxiao curiously and asked, "those demons are the orthodox demon society you said?" "Well, but we''re not going to solve the demons of the orthodox demon society," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Didn''t we say before that the purpose of the orthodox demon society is to put the exorcism into the bodies of these little girls. What we have to do is not to stop them, but to help them and make them think their plan is successful." "Of course, it''s actually secretly transferring these souls, and people in the orthodox demon society can''t know it, so it needs the help of the professionals in hell, dokulo," Mu looked at the girl beside him. "It shouldn''t be difficult for you to change those souls secretly and change packages when the Orthodox demon society doesn''t know it?" "Don''t worry, brother, this is very simple for me," dokulo nodded confidently. "That''s good. But before that, there''s another thing to be solved." Mu Xiaoxiao pondered for a while. "That''s about Yoshizaki. After all, she is human, but what do you say in her heart? The gap is too large, resulting in some distortion of her character. If you can, you''d better make a strategy." "Hey?" Aisha was stunned. "Wait, master, although I don''t know the words of the spiritual gap, you seem to have said that the girls in the whole school have this gap now? Do you mean that you want to attack the little girls in the whole school?" "It''s impossible. I''m not so unruly," Mu Xiaoxiao sweated. "The gap between the hearts of those little girls is just because of the devil''s small actions," Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the black ball in the sky, "It''s all because of the influence of that thing. Strictly speaking, it''s not a spiritual gap, but an artificial gap formed by transforming what you want to achieve in your heart into desire and hope." "The mind gap is something that only appears after experiencing something important, such as Guizi." Mu Xiaoxiao motioned to guiguizi and took her as a teaching material. "The girls in the whole school suddenly have a mind gap. It''s impossible to think about it. They are all innocent and happy little girls. They don''t have so many blows in their hearts, so that''s it." "Those demons use the holes they have created to drive their souls into these girls, and the only ones who really have the gap in their hearts are jiezaki Xiangzhi and guimuguizi." "Hey? If you say so, you are not the master." Aisha thought of something, turned her head and glanced at the osmanthus cassia, who lowered her head and was silent, put her head close to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear and whispered, "master, you want a strategy" "Well, it depends. Although the result is not far away," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a slight pain. "I feel very troublesome just for the strategy of jiezaki Xiangzhi. Now I have to add Guizi." if it is a simple and lovely little Lori, Mu Xiaoxiao has 10000 strategies. After all, Lori is very simple. I can take out a lollipop to solve it. However, although Guimu Guizi and Jieqi Xiangzhi are both primary school students and little Lori, one is a little Lori who has become fully mature after the pain of losing her father, and the other is a primary school student whose personality is more BT distorted than adults. Mu Xiaoxiao said that he was going to despair. "But, master," Aisha nodded her lips, looked up and thought, and smiled, "didn''t you say that cinnamon sauce is a very powerful, huh? What''s the matter?" Aisha didn''t think of it for a moment, and her eyes brightened after a while. "By the way, the God of strategy, it shows that cinnamon sauce is very good at this!" "So what," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh. "She''s also a girl. It''s impossible for her to go." "What''s the matter," Aisha disagreed. "Didn''t she also play that GA1 game with the recommendation of her master? And it can be solved as long as she fills the gap in her heart. It doesn''t have to be the strategy of men and women. After all, cinnamon sauce is also a very intelligent and reliable person. If she can help, it will be no problem!" "Well, you can make complaints about this, but don''t forget that she is also a person who has a mental gap with the knot of Qi Qi Xiang, and is also thinking of finding the guy of the orthodox devil club. How can it be reliable"? "Well, master, don''t be angry. It''s not the fault of cinnamon sauce." "You''re right," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "but even if she can help me, she can''t help me now." "So now the master just needs to find a way to attack the cinnamon sauce," Aisha raised her index finger in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, "and then with the help of cinnamon sauce, the Kizaki incense weaving must be very simple to convince." "You are really full of confidence in Guizi," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Aisha in afterthought. "I really don''t know where the confidence comes from, but Aisha, what you said is also very reasonable. One person is always easier than two people." as he said, Mu Xiaoxiao tilted his head slightly, glanced at the osmanthus Guizi with his head down behind him, and was thinking about something secretly. "Well, after pondering for a while, mu Xiaoran raised his head, smiled, and turned to look at duokuluo," duokuluo, now I need your help. Those orthodox demon societies must drive souls, and some girls hide somewhere in this school. " "Do you want to solve them?" "No, it would be good if there were temporary surveillance of those souls. If it was solved, we still had to wait until the matter of Kizaki Xiangzhi was solved, but if the orthodox demon society started to act, let me know." "I see. Now I''m going to look for the places where the spirits are driven and the girls are hiding," dokulo nodded and left here under the eyes of several people. After seeing her leave, Mu Xiaoxiao focused on Aisha and nianchuan Tianli, "Aisha" "Master, do you want to support us all?" Aisha tooted her mouth, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, and looked at Guimu Guizi again. "Well, although I know that Tianli sauce and I are used as light bulbs here," Aisha still felt a little uncomfortable and puffed up her cheeks. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek, "Aisha, don''t drum up the steamed stuffed bun face, this is also a matter of no way." "Woo" Aisha blushed, "well, but it''s agreed in advance. Master, you can''t mess around. Cinnamon sauce is still a child." "Bathe a small sweat face," do you think I will do anything? I''m not the kind of Lori controlling change - state. " "That''s good," Aisha smiled with satisfaction. "Tianli sauce, give it to the master. Let''s leave here first." Nianchuan Tianli left here with love. Mu Xiaocai exhaled and turned to look at the silent cinnamon, "cinnamon sauce, let''s go." "Where to?" Guimu Guizi looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked expressionless. "Of course" "Allah, are you here?" Before Mu Xiaoxiao finished his words, a smiling voice came over, which made his face stiff. Turning his head, he only saw a squinting girl standing in front of him. Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheek twitched slightly and said, "Jieqi Xiangzhi" (to be continued! ... Chapter 665 "Jieqi Xiangzhi..." Mu Xiaoxiao stroked his forehead. This guy... Although he said he wanted to attack her, now is not the time for her to appear! Guimu Guizi''s problem is to. Don''t disturb the game. How can you attack Guizi with her? And this guy... Strictly speaking, he''s here to dig the foot of the wall. In short, Mu Xiaoxiao was quite unhappy. He even thought whether he would just ignore this guy, but in the end, this guy suddenly appeared in front of him. Wouldn''t he still want to win over Cassia? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Jieqi Xiangzhi who came to him, which was a little unscientific. In terms of this guy''s distorted character, why did he stick to Guizi so much? "What do you want to do when you suddenly appear in front of us?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and threw away all those miscellaneous ideas. His eyes stared around quietly. There was no smell of demons around, that is to say, jiezaki Xiangzhi didn''t tell the demons about his own affairs? "Ah, teacher, you really are. How can you say that I am also a student here, but what the teacher said is like a bad man," Yoshizaki masked a sad expression and covered her chest. "Teacher, you really don''t want to see me..." "Hey, hey, aren''t you a bad person?" Mu Xiaofu sighed. "And I''m also very reasonable. If you are willing to promise the teacher not to do this kind of thing and be a good student, of course I won''t treat you with this attitude. What''s the matter?" it''s best if you can convince her that she doesn''t need so much trouble, Mu Xiaoxiao has a trace of fantasy. "Allah, teacher. Am I not a good student?" Yoshizaki''s face remained unchanged. He paused and said. "It''s impolite. What I''ve done is not a bad thing, so I''m not a bad child." "...." the three outlooks are distorted. I still can''t repay this hope. Remember that the original book seems that Lord God didn''t attack her? Is it all right to rely on Cassia? Thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao, she couldn''t help looking at the little Laurie guimuguizi beside her. After Jieqi Xiangzhi appeared, Guizi''s eyes kept staring at her, which made Mu Xiaoxiao very painful. Guimu Guizi seems not to give up so easily and give up his thoughts. "And I''m not here for the teacher. I''m here to find Guimu," Kizaki Xiangzhi looked at Guimu Guizi. "During this time, Guimu has been pulled by the teacher. Is it almost enough? Is it time to give Guimu to me?" "Sure enough, it''s for Guizi," Mu xiaopie said. "It seems that you didn''t tell the devil about me and Guizi? In other words, it''s not those demons who have an eye on Guizi, so why do you stick to her?" "Well..." Yoshizaki thought, "maybe it''s because we all have the same breath. Because we are the same kind of people, Guimu. You must have considered the matter I said? How about it? Do you want to come with me?" "I......" Guimu Guizi was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a general reflex. He was right in front of his eyes, and quickly lowered his head, looking very hesitant. "It''s really fair to dig at the foot of the wall," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, and the same kind of people? Are you kidding? She means that cassia, like her, is also a distorted change - state of three views? It''s impossible to think, "I''m sorry, I won''t give you GUI Zi." "This should not be the teacher you can decide?" Kizaki Xiangzhi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao for a few eyes. "What to do is Guimu''s own business. Teacher, you have no reason to interfere. Even before, it''s almost time to listen to her own ideas now?" Then Jieqi Xiangzhi looked at Guimu Guizi standing next to Mu Xiaoxiao, "how? Guimu classmate? What''s your own decision?" "I..." "Guizi doesn''t seem to be able to make a decision," Mu Xiaoxiao saw her hesitation and raised her mouth. "There''s no way now. Since I''m her teacher, of course I should stand up and help her make a decision at this time, so you''d better go back." "... hoo, all right," looking at the hesitant Guimu Guizi, Kizaki Xiangzhi knew what must have been born during this period, or what the hateful teacher said to her. If she had been on the rooftop before, Guimu Guizi would have promised directly and would not hesitate like this. What she didn''t know was that it was because Guimu Guizi learned that there was no way to revive her father that she became hesitant. Although she wanted to deny it in her heart, she also knew that what dokulo said should be true. Even if it was true, it was only a puppet, so she hesitated about Kizaki Xiangzhi''s proposal at this time. "I had expected this to happen. When Guimu was taken away by you," Kizaki Xiangzhi sighed and looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao, "well, teacher, let''s duel." "... duel?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Yes, duel," Yoshizaki smiled. "Whose classmate Guimu belongs to is determined by the outcome of our duel!" "It belongs to..." Mu Xiaoxiao is very painful, "you''re really welcome..." "Wait... What are you talking about?" Guimu Guizi finally opened his mouth, and his face was a little strange. "What belongs to you and regards me as a cargo?!" "It''s just a fair solution, Guimu," Yoshizaki waved. "And you can''t make a decision yourself. That''s the only way. Teacher, what do you think? It''s fair, isn''t it? The students in the whole school testify, so you won''t have any objection?" "... well, dueling is really a good way," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and seemed to agree with him, but he suddenly turned his face and pretended to smile lightly, "but... I refuse!" "Hey?" "Are you kidding me? I''m not interested in dueling," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced his mouth and turned his head. "And jiezaki Xiangzhi, why should I promise you such a boring duel?" "You......" unexpectedly, jiezaki Xiangzhi, who Mu Xiaoxiao refused, was stunned, and then fiercely clenched his teeth, "haven''t you always been to Guimu..." "That''s right, but this duel was not put forward by Guizi. It''s just what you said. Do you think you''ll take Guizi away if I don''t promise? Then I really hope you''ll have a try," said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning around and leaving. "Well, I''m not interested in playing the family game with you here. I''d better go back obediently." "Wait... You..." Mu Xiaoxiao looks like a scoundrel. I won''t duel with you. What can you do to make Jieqi Xiangzhi''s teeth itch, but there''s nothing to do. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, Guimu Guizi looked at Jieqi Xiangzhi again. He hesitated, gritted his teeth and got up to catch up. Seeing this scene, Jieqi Xiangzhi didn''t even have time to say anything, he saw that the two people''s back disappeared in sight. Suddenly, his anger surged up and squeezed his fist, "That damn guy... But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t really intend to win over cassia, but now... I have to apologize..." "... hoo, the guy of Jieqi Xiangzhi," seeing that Jieqi Xiangzhi didn''t catch up, Mu Xiaoxiao gasped for breath. His purpose was to find a way to solve the spiritual gap of Guizi. As for Jieqi Xiangzhi, it was handed over to Guizi. Of course, it was after solving the spiritual gap of Guizi. "Why are you doing this?" suddenly, Guimu Guizi, walking behind Mu Xiaoxiao, recovered from his sadness, raised his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Hmm? What did you say? What''s this?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t react. "... why did you help me like this?" Guimu Guizi repeated, "obviously we have nothing to do with each other, but... Even if I was cheated by those evil demons, it has nothing to do with you? And the matter about my father also..." "You finally spoke," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer her positively. "After what you said with jiezaki incense on the roof, you kept a calm face and looked half dead. It''s completely different from when we were together before. Now it looks... Like you have regained some vitality?" "... fool! I''m asking you a question! Don''t change the subject!" looking at the smiling bath, guimuguizi suddenly felt depressed and looked at him with bad eyes. (to be continued! Chapter 666 "Hurry up and answer my question honestly!" osmanthus Cassia stared at Mu Xiaoxiao and shouted. "Problem," Mu Xiaotan said, "of course, it''s because I''m your teacher. You''re my student. As a teacher, there''s no big problem helping your students?" "Teacher? Is that true?" Guimu Guizi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "Even if it''s a teacher, it''s not necessary to do this? Or is there any other reason?" "What if I really have other reasons?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly showed a strange smile, looked up and down at the little Laurie in front of her, and made Guimu Guizi''s body tremble unconsciously. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s burning eyes, she felt inexplicably tight in her heart, lowered her head with a guilty heart, and whispered, "what''s the reason?" "Well, for example," Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately slowed down and felt a burst of fun when he looked at the way Cassia did not dare to look directly into his eyes. "It''s because of Cassia sauce or something." "My reason?" Guimu Guizi opened his mouth. "Wait, do you mean" "What do you think?" Mu Xiaomi squinted. "You change your state, Lori control!" Cinnamomum cassia stayed for a long time before reacting. She cried out in anger. She didn''t know whether it was because of shyness or anger, or both, and stuttered. "You''ve changed your state!" "Change - state or something is not too much." Mu xiaocannian looked at the little Lori with shame and anger in front of her. "What I said just now was just for fun. Don''t be serious. I''m not the kind of person who is interested in little Lori, and" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly paused and looked up and down at the cinnamon in front of her. "And, strictly speaking, you''re not Laurie." "Hey?" Guimu Guizi was stunned and didn''t react. "It''s true that you are a girl, but at first glance, you feel like a tomboy. It''s really hard to recognize if you''re not wearing a skirt, so how can I be interested in you? Ha ha, ha ha, ouch," the middle-sized Mu Xiaoxiao was punched in the head by cinnamon. "You look like a man!" I don''t know why. Guimuguizi who heard this was a burst of anger. It seemed the same when they met for the first time, this damn bastard. Also regarded himself as a boy, hateful! Do you really look like a boy? Thinking about it, Guimu Guizi couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. "Cough. Don''t think so much," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled with a dry cough when he saw the depressed guimuguizi. "In fact, it''s also good. Girls with tomboy character are also very popular. They are the protagonists in girls'' diffuse." although I never see girls'' diffuse, Mu Xiaoxiao thought to himself, "this is one of the sprouting points." "Cute, hum, do you think I''ll be happy if you say so," cinnamon looked away and blushed. "Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly didn''t know what to say. "That" was silent for a long time. Cassia suddenly pinched and asked in a low voice, "do I really look like a boy?" "Seeing the abnormal nervous look of cassia, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and said with slight egg pain," well, it''s not so much like ah ha ha ha, just because you''re short with cassia sauce, that''s right, "Mu Xiaoxiao nodded repeatedly." if you have a long head with cassia sauce, it will still be very cute. " "Head?" Cinnamomum cassia stretched out her hand, twisted her short, nodded thoughtfully, "so" "By the way, there''s something else I forgot to give you," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled when he saw that Guimu Guizi seemed to have forgotten his back and restored most of his vitality. "Did you leave this thing?" he stretched out his hand and a game console appeared in his hand. "This is" looking at the PFP he didn''t know when he left it, guimuguizi took it blankly. "Where did you take this thing out? Why just?" guimuguizi''s eyes were still sharp. When he saw Mu Xiaoxiao, it seemed that he took it out as soon as he turned his wrist. Seeing this scene, guimuguizi exclaimed. "Well, don''t care about those details," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "but I didn''t expect you would buy this thing with cinnamon sauce. Did you like this game?" "Like?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s teasing eyes, Guimu Guizi blushed and stammered, "don''t be silly! How can I like you? Don''t get me wrong! I just want to play without boredom." "Hey, that''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to expose her, so he casually found a chair to sit down, "I''m so tired. Let''s have a rest here." The two of them sat in the chair. Guimu Guizi opened the PFP and played, but his mind was not on it. He glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao from time to time, looking absent-minded, and Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t speak. "That" finally, Cinnamomum cassia could not restrain the strange atmosphere and said, "who are you?" "Huh?" "You look very mysterious. Even the existence of demons is very clear." guimuguizi looked at the PFP in his hand and whispered, "do you say you are an angel or something?" "I''m not an angel. I''m a human being," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "As for the specific identity, I can''t tell you for the time being. You''ll know later," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "and what I tell you now is useless." "You know how to perfunctory me," said Guimu Guizi, whose eyes were slightly dark and seemed sulky. "I''m serious. Maybe you won''t believe me about my identity," Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and touched Guizi''s head. "Well" was touched by Mu Xiaomao, so that Guimu Guizi gave a comfortable groan, but she suddenly reacted. Her face was covered with a blush, and her whole body was stiff and seemed quite nervous. At this time, her body tilted and seemed to fall down. "Wait, Guizi, you''re okay" "Bang!" Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to hold cassia, but she accidentally brought her down. After a slight sound, the two fell on the chair at the same time. At the moment, Mu Xiaoxiao pressed on Cassia''s soft body and her hands on little Laurie''s arms. Their cheeks were almost close together. They looked at each other. They were both silly, I didn''t react. "You" "Cough, I''m sorry," fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao responded quickly, immediately loosened her arm and sat up with an embarrassed face, "it''s just an accident. Don''t care" "Guimuguizi sat up in silence, bangs covered his eyes, and his looks were hidden in the shadow. He couldn''t see clearly. For a long time, he muttered," Laurie. " "Poof ¨D" Mu Xiaoding can''t be calm. Laurie controls something. He''s really not. "Ah," when Mu Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say, Guimu Guizi suddenly said, "are the things born in this school and those demons doing more important to you?" "Hey?" Mu Xiaoling was stunned, looking at the expressionless Guimu Guizi beside him, "Guizi, you say this is suddenly" "Don''t you worry about the man named Yoshizaki yoshizo? I can help you" "What? Guizi, are you serious?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the little Lori beside her and looked at her unexpectedly. "Help me" he didn''t seem to have begun to attack her? Why suddenly? "That cinnamon sauce, don''t you care about your father? Why?" "Care?" guimuguizi bowed his head. "It''s not for granted. That''s my father. He has always been on business because of his work, and he has little time to meet, but he always brings me gifts when he comes back. Now, of course, I care about this kind of thing! Even think about whether to find those demons!" guimuguizi shouted. "Guizi" (to be continued)! ... Chapter 667 "At that time, I really thought that I would just cooperate with those demons. It doesn''t matter even if I sell my soul to demons. I don''t know. In comic films, demons are those evil guys who specialize in tempting and cheating human souls. However, as long as I can revive my father, I don''t care about those. Even now, this idea is still the same No dissipation. " "Guizi, why?" "No way, didn''t you say that it''s no use looking for the devil. I also know that it''s just my wishful thinking. I want to revive my father who died unexpectedly, and even want to use the power of the devil. It looks like something that children can do." "What do you say? You are a child," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed heavily. "Moreover, I believe it''s not just you, if it''s me," Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were confused. "If this happens to the important people around me, I will react like you and try my best to revive her." "Really?" Cassia looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Yes," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "but this kind of thing can''t be done, so now what I can do is to protect them and prevent any accidents. Otherwise, if there are accidents, I will definitely regret it." "Well," Guimu Guizi lowered his head again, "when I heard you say that there is no way to revive my father, to be honest, I am not surprised. Of course. Even if there are demons in the world, it is unrealistic to revive. But I don''t know what''s going on. I''m still very sad to be ready tomorrow morning." "Guizi?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. The little Laurie beside her with a little crying cavity and dripping tears made Mu Xiaoxiao feel helpless. "That" comforting words, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. In essence, it''s still little Lori. "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to cry," Mu Xiaoxiao hugged her with her backhand. "Sorry," after a while, little Lori gradually stopped sobbing. Now she was lying in her arms, her face turned red, and she quickly put up her body, with a look of panic at a glance. "I was just you. Don''t mind." "Don''t worry, it''s much better after crying." Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "and it''s good. It''s hard to keep depressed. You need to make more friends. You can talk to friends more, huh? This is" In other words, half of Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and grabbed Guimu Guizi''s small hand, "can''t you? Unexpectedly" "What''s the matter?" Guimu Guizi was startled by Mu Xiaoxiao''s sudden action and quickly responded. "This is" he saw that the back of his hand was empty and nothing. The original ranking number had disappeared. "Disappeared? No," Mu Xiaoxiao patted his head. "Originally, only nianchuan Tianli was not affected, and Guizi should be the second, but now can she say that the gap in her mind has been filled? Are you kidding?" "There''s no ranking," Guimu Guizi didn''t know what was going on, but after he made that decision, decided to put down the thing he had always cared about in his heart, and cried, he immediately felt relaxed both physically and mentally, and then it became like this. "Well, it seems that the spiritual gap has really disappeared." Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and down at the little Laurie beside her. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Guimu Guizi shrunk his neck. "I don''t know what''s going on." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing. The gap in your heart has been filled, so you can relax a lot," Mu xiaonovel hesitated. "There''s also something about jiezaki Xiangzhi." "Oh, you say this, what does it have to do with me," cinnamon looked down and said faintly. "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face changed. "That cinnamon sauce, you didn''t say that just now." "That''s just now," said Guimu Guizi, who had no spiritual gap and had recovered, so naturally he wouldn''t simply promise, "this matter has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to get involved." "The plot is wrong," Mu Xiaojiao twitched, "why is cinnamon sauce?" "If you don''t want to, you don''t want to," said Guimu Guizi. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, as if he was secretly planning something. "But fool, if you promise me something, I can help you." "Promise you one thing? What? And can you call my name? What the hell is a fool?" "Well, for the time being, I haven''t thought about it yet," said Guimu Guizi, with a smile like a fox. "I''ll tell you when I think about it, but first, don''t regret at that time!" "I didn''t think about it well." Mu Xiaohan sweated. "Even if you say so, what if you put forward a difficult thing at that time, or let me find a way to revive your father or something." "Fool! I''ve figured it out. Naturally, I won''t embarrass you, and I won''t put forward such a difficult thing. It must be very simple for you. How about? Promise me, I''ll help you deal with the man named jiezaki Xiangzhi!" "All right," Mu Xiaoxiao wiped his sweat and the conditions. It''s also a f1ag. Whether in movies or animation, it''s no harm to promise such a thing as love f1ag. "Then it''s settled!" Guimu Guizi waved. "Give me jiezaki Xiangzhi. I''ll try to make her soft or compromise, but if there are demons involved, I can''t help it. Don''t blame me for failure at that time." "Don''t worry, those demons don''t seem to do anything with me. Don''t worry, but Guizi, aren''t you afraid? After all, the enemy is a terrible demon, and it really has nothing to do with you. You can stay out of it, but" "That''s right, but you also promised me a condition, so it can only be regarded as an equivalent exchange. Although the devil is a little scary, you will protect me, won''t you?" cinnamon smiled. "Yes," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a wry smile, "please. If you need anything, you can also ask Aisha Tianli to help you, and I will be responsible for your safety." "Well, leave it to me." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Here is" dokulo walking in the unmanned corridor was suddenly stunned. A strange smell made her stop and turn her head. A classroom door appeared in sight. She frowned and slowly opened the door. She saw darkness in front of her eyes and could not see anything, but the breath was getting closer and closer. Dokulo hesitated for a moment. There seemed to be no one around and no trace of the orthodox demon society, so he immediately went in. After bypassing several desks, her pupils narrowed, "this is" "Yoshizaki Yoshiki," on the other side, Yoshizaki Yoshiki, holding a book in her arms, suddenly heard someone shouting her name. She immediately turned her head and saw a familiar figure standing behind her. "It''s your classmate Guimu." I was surprised to see Guimu Guizi''s Jieqi Xiangzhi. "Why are you here? Do you think you''ve figured it out? Are you going to come to us? That''s really welcome." "No, I''m not going to join your demon side," said Guimu Guizi faintly. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to her. "Jiezaki Xiangzhi, let''s Duel!" "Ha?" (to be continued...) ... Chapter 668 I just talked to Mu a few minutes ago. Now I hear that guimuguizi said to herself that Jieqi Xiangzhi didn''t respond for a while. She was stunned in situ, "duel?" "Yes, duel!" Guimu Guizi narrowed her eyes and stretched out her hand. "My ranking is only second, behind you, so I''m very dissatisfied. Come to duel! Whoever wins is the first person!" "Originally, I thought you were different from those people." Yoshizaki sighed. "I didn''t expect the result to be the same as them. It''s just a guy who cares about this boring ranking." Yoshizaki turned around, "I''m so sorry. Now I''m not interested in you." With that, Yoshizaki stopped and seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at Guimu Guizi and smiled, "of course, don''t be angry. I don''t mean to belittle you. After all, you are still much better than those children anyway. Well, that''s it." With that, Jieqi Xiangzhi turned and left, looking at her back. Guimuguizi was silent for a while, raised his eyebrows, and suddenly said, "Jieqi Xiangzhi, what you said before is false?" "What?" "Didn''t you say that? We are the same kind of people," said Guimu Guizi lightly. "Is this a lie? You and I are not the same kind of people." seeing that Kizaki Xiangzhi stopped, Guizi showed a mysterious smile. "Although it seems to be the same type on the surface, I am completely different from you in essence." "And you invited me to join your demons. Naturally, there are other purposes. I don''t believe that your demons will be so kind." guimuguizi put his hands around his chest, "am I right? Schoolmate Yoshizaki?" "It''s really worthy of being Guimu," Yoshizaki turned her head with a smile. It seems that there is no hidden meaning. "I can actually see that I really have other purposes. However, what I said is true. We really belong to the same kind of people." "No, it''s false. We''re not the same kind of people at all," Guimu Guizi narrowed his eyes. "You don''t understand me at all. Those guesses are just your wishful thinking. At the beginning, I misunderstood you just because of my father''s death." "Hearing this, the smile on jiezaki Xiangzhi''s face gradually converged and looked at guimuguizi expressionless. "Well, that really surprised me, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not interested in you anyway." "Wait!" seeing that Yoshizaki wanted to leave, Guimu Guizi stopped her again. "I want to ask Yoshizaki," she pointed to the ceiling above her head, "what''s the black ball above?" "That? That thing is a timer. That''s a good thing I got from the devil. As long as the number on it returns to zero, the black ball will explode, and then the hearts of the girls in the whole school will be drilled a hole." ¡°¡± "I''ve always been interested. I want to see what the girl who has been drilled a hole is like. Allah, do you think Guimu is also interested?" Yoshizaki turned her head and looked at Guimu Guizi. "I''m not interested." "I think so. After all, I feel that Guimu now feels a little different from before. Sure enough, what did Mr. Mu say to you, right?" ¡°¡± "In this way, you won''t cooperate with our demons. Ah, of course, I gave up this idea, but what''s the purpose of coming to me and dueling with me at this time? You should have your purpose? Don''t try to deceive me. My smell is very sensitive." "Yes, I have my purpose too," nodded guimuguizi. "Do you mess around in school and even cooperate with demons for the sake of those girls?" "What do you want to say? Yes, the purpose is them. Of course, you can''t escape Guimu," Kizaki Xiangzhi looked at Guimu Guizi. "You are destined to be the bait of the devil." "So what, is this kind of intimidation useful to me?" Guimu Guizi was not much surprised. "Your devil''s plan will not succeed. At that time, will you be punished by the devil? I, but I came here to protect you from the devil, if you are willing to stop." "Shut up!" for a moment, Yoshizaki Yoshiko rushed over, grabbed guimuchiko''s collar, pressed her against the wall, narrowed her eyes and opened them. There was a terrible smell in her black pupils, staring at guimuchiko. "What are you talking about in your sleep! If you smell such words, I''ll kill you!" "Oh" great strength, no way to break free. Guimu Guizi thought depressed, and the physical quality of the physical idiot was revealed at this time. "Hoo" at this time, Yoshizaki also realized that she was too excited. She loosened her collar and breathed out, but her face was still ugly. "Protect me? Are you kidding? Will I need the protection of a guy like you?!" ¡°¡± "Now you''re the devil''s prey, and you''re the most dangerous. Don''t make a mistake," she said, touching her forehead. "But it really makes me wonder what that guy said to you. When he was worried about his father, he was thinking about these boring things. Don''t you care about your father anymore?" "I just figured out something." "Have you figured out something?" Yoshizaki hissed coldly. "I think you''ve just been brainwashed? Or do you like that guy a little?" "What?" Cinnamomum cassia was stunned. "Don''t think about denying it. As I said before, my sense of smell is also quite sharp. Don''t think about hiding it," Yoshizaki said faintly. Guimu Guizi was silent. At this time, she didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t refute the refutation, but looked at her in silence. "It''s ridiculous," Yoshizaki suddenly smiled. "You''re really sad, Guimu. You came to me for Mr. mu? Otherwise, with your character, it doesn''t matter to you. I don''t think you''ll get involved, but don''t you know that he''s just using you?" "What?" "Isn''t it easy to think about it?" the Kiyosaki weaving stall stalled. "That guy seems to know the devil, so his identity must be not simple. Do you know his real origin, classmate Guimu?" ¡°¡± "It seems that we don''t know. Even if we don''t know his origin, he must have something to do with the devil. Can you really believe such a character? Besides, you haven''t been in contact for a long time. Don''t forget that there are several beautiful girls around him. How can you not see you?" Guimu Guizi stared at Jieqi Xiangzhi and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. In the dark classroom of "these children", dokulo exuded a trace of sweat on his forehead. He looked at the rows of one person high transparent test tubes in front of him. In each test tube, there was a little girl, the little Lori in this school. She closed her eyes and seemed to pass out of consciousness. "Those guys of the orthodox demon society have started to act," dokulo woke up when he saw this scene. "Have you started to prepare the container?" she looked at the house. There was a collar with no visible material around the necks of the little girls and the little Lori, but dokulo recognized what the collar was. "You must inform your brother as soon as possible, huh?" "Bang" The window was suddenly opened, and two figures in black flew in from the outside. "Hey, isn''t there enough sacrifice?" "Of course it''s not enough, but don''t worry. Wait for the news over there, there will be no shortage of sacrifices." "I see, but isn''t she also the most perfect sacrifice? Are you going to let her go?" "How can such a good talent be wasted? As soon as the time comes, it will be" (to be continued...) Chapter 669 It was the orthodox devil society. When he saw someone coming, a flash of light flashed on dokulo, and the whole body gradually became transparent, invisible and hid behind the table. The demons of the two orthodox devil societies didn''t say much. After a few words, they left here, but dokulo also got a lot of information from those words. ¡ò£¬ "Sure enough, all the girls here are containers for demons to cultivate their souls," her figure appeared. "However, even if so many people are not enough, the ambition of the orthodox demon society is really big. We should quickly tell our brother about it and let him prepare early." Out of the classroom, duokuluo was suddenly stunned. He saw a short Laurie with wheat skin running towards this side. He was very fast. He could see that she was full of vitality. The light in duokuluo''s pupil flashed, stretched out his hand and suddenly pulled her clothes, "wait, you." "Hmm?" the little Laurie turned her head and was stunned when she saw dokulo. "What''s the matter?" "What''s your name?" "Seeing dokulo''s expressionless face, he said," my name is Takahara Bumei. " "Plateau Bumei" duokuluo said several times, "do you know what this is on your neck?" she pointed to the collar on Plateau Bumei''s neck and asked. "I don''t know." "Who gave you this?" "I don''t know. Can I leave?" ¡°¡± Looking at the back of Bomei running away on the plateau, dokulo pondered for a moment. "Now everyone in the school is wearing this thing, so we should hurry up. Huh? Who is that person?" suddenly. She looked stunned. She seemed to see something that surprised her. "Oh, you should be the person the room chief said?" a voice suddenly came from the side. "You are" A demon in black with the weird mask of the orthodox demon society stood not far from doculo and waved to her. "That guy is talking nonsense," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who was hiding around Cassia. Her face changed when she heard jiezaki''s words to mislead cassia and slander herself. "What else do you like? Isn''t it bullshit? Cassia is only six or seven years old?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of Wuhe Shidao. And Cinnamomum cassia is not an ordinary little girl who doesn''t understand anything. Now look at the strange look on Cinnamomum cassia''s face over there. Mu Xiaoxiao has a bad hunch that it won''t be true "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," said Guimu Guizi suddenly after a moment of silence. "What do you like? Why do I like that guy? Hum." although she said so, her tone was a little far fetched and said hard. "Instead, you said these things that have nothing to do with you. What do you want to do?" "No, just to remind you," Yoshizaki smiled. "In this world, people only act for themselves and help others. Such values are completely wrong." "I see. Is this your value?" "Yes, that''s it. No matter who it is, it''s only for their own interests. That''s the world I hope for! In a world of common happiness, a perfect ending doesn''t exist. It''s just a story, just a fairy tale, and the demons can help me realize this wish, so I''m willing to join them!" "Cassia did not know how to answer. "In short, that''s it. Let''s do it yourself, classmate Guimu." after that, Kizaki Xiangzhi planned to leave here directly, but "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little chilly, and now a figure attacked this way. "Is it a devil?" as soon as he was nervous, he planned to rush to stop, because the devil had a trace of killing intention, wouldn''t he go to Guizi? But the moment I peed, I thought of something, a smile appeared at the corners of my mouth, and stopped. "Look first." "How''s the preparation?" the figure with a strange mask in a black robe fell down beside jiezaki''s weaving body and asked in a hoarse voice. "It''s going well," she smiled and stretched out her hand, and a black ribbon shaft appeared in her hand. "The gifts of those sacrifices are very good, aren''t they? But I chose them carefully." "Good, we''re satisfied," the devil nodded. "Then do you need to add some sacrifices? Just here, there is a very talented person," said Yoshizaki. She looked at guiguizi and smiled. The reactive guiguizi only felt cold, seemed unable to walk, and her body was stiff. "That''s the devil?" no, she''s seen the devil for a long time. The big skeletons of doculo are all demons, but how to say it? Even the skeleton faced devil, although strange in appearance, doesn''t have much sense of terror. It''s even more said that doculo, but there is a disgusting smell on the devil in front of her. "Is this the evil devil?" at this moment, Guimu Guizi felt it was great that he didn''t take refuge in them, but what should he do now? It seemed that she was their prey and couldn''t escape. "That guy, come and save me," she thought of Mu Xiaoxiao first. "Is she?" the devil glanced at the osmanthus cassia, who was stiff there, looked carefully for a while, and then nodded, "it''s really a good sacrifice. It''s just that the number of sacrifices there is still insufficient." "Allah, that''s great, classmate Guimu. I''m sorry. You can only be the best of demons." "Yes, everyone in this school is the sacrifice of our demons," the guy of the orthodox demon society smiled, "of course, you are no exception." "What?" as soon as the devil''s voice fell and Jieqi Xiangzhi didn''t react, a ribbon shaft also appeared in the devil''s hand. A ribbon flew out and wrapped around her neck. Before Jieqi Xiangzhi reacted, his neck was tied. "Er you" she stared, looked down at the ribbon around her neck. "For us, you are the most perfect sacrifice. How can we let you go?" the devil of the orthodox demon society smiled darkly. "When you cooperate with our demons, you should have thought of this result long ago. After all, the devil is so insidious! Ahahahaha!" "Well, you" Yoshizaki seemed to wake up, with the a complicated look in her eyes. Finally, her head hung down and she fainted. "Indeed as expected, he took Kiyosaki Xiangzhi as an abandoned son." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the movement over there and narrowed his eyes. "Do you want to save her? If he appeared, he would definitely attract the attention of the devil. Then he can''t hide it from them at that time. Now they don''t know the existence of themselves and others." But if you don''t go out, Guizi can''t escape. It''s a little troublesome. Now there''s no way. It seems that you can only solve the demon. The worst result is to attract the attention of the orthodox demon society and lead to World War I, but it''s impossible for him to hand over Guimu Guizi. "Who?!" the wind sounded behind him. The devil reacted quickly and turned his head suddenly, but what he saw was Mu Xiaoxiao''s bright smiling face. Before he had time to respond, one hand pressed on his head, followed by a sound of "zizizi", and the blue arc ran on him. Soon, in a burning smell, his body fell to the ground with a bang. "Hoo, are you okay?" Mu''s small eyes looked at Guimu Guizi. "I''m fine" seems to be the first scene of seeing a dead man. Guimu Guizi''s legs are a little stiff. "That''s good," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Yoshizaki and the demon who had lost his breath, and picked up the two ribbon shafts on the ground. "This thing, um, although it solved the demon, what should be done later? This thing should be a thing to create a spiritual gap? It must be very important for these guys, now" "Don''t worry, just leave this thing to me. I''ll deal with things here. They won''t know," suddenly, a voice came. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and saw dokulo and a man in black coming towards him. (to be continued...) Chapter 670 "You are" was stunned when he saw someone''s bath. What''s going on? The man over there is dressed up as an orthodox demon society, isn''t he? How did doculo get along with those guys in the orthodox demon society? It doesn''t look like they were caught. When did they have such a good relationship? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. The devil of the orthodox demon society didn''t have any killing intention and didn''t look like an enemy. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t relax his vigilance and watched them come to his face, "dokulo? This is" "Brother, don''t worry." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s alert look, duokuluo smiled. "This is not an enemy." "Dodo, as like as two peas?" "the little black man" is a little bit of a careful look at the black robe who comes to the front. His face is concealed by a mask and his face is not clear. Other places are exactly like the devil who has fallen to the ground. He can''t tell the truth. "I just learned that my part-time job is still very good and well prepared. Before joining the orthodox demon society, I let her lurk in it as our insider," dokulo said with a smile., "Yes," a girl''s voice came from the black robe. To Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, the voice was familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had heard it for a while. While he was meditating, the man in black robe continued, "let me deal with this guy and that thing," she carried the body on the ground, He looked at the ribbon shaft in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "This?" "This is a kind of collar specially made by the orthodox demon society." doculo explained with a dignified face. "Something specially used to make spiritual gaps. They want to put the soul drive in the bodies of these girls through this thing." "I know," murdochulo, you''re here. That''s the explanation. " "Well, the orthodox demon society has begun to act," she said, pointing to her head. "The black ball above. When the countdown returns to zero, those souls will begin to invade these girls'' bodies. Brother, what should we do now?" "There was still some trouble, but now," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the black robed man over there, "as long as they don''t show up." "No problem, I''ll keep it down," the black robed man said with a hint of teasing. "Well, this time is only an exception. Generally speaking, I don''t care about these things. The chances of becoming soft and being seen are too high. But since it''s the request of the room chief, and this one here" She motioned to doculo beside her. "I know who this is, so I''m here to help you." "I think this person is a little strange, and this familiar and strange feeling will never be forgotten if I have seen it, but this familiar feeling will not be wrong. Where is the impression? Forget it, I can''t think of it. I''ll always know in the future, "Thank you very much, dokulo. It''s up to you to secretly replace the collars on the girls'' necks. Shouldn''t it be difficult for you?" "Well, don''t worry, brother." "By the way, it must not be revealed. Otherwise, after I leave, they will come back and start the plan again, and what I do will fall short of success." "Brother, do you want to go?" duokuluo''s attention shifted to this. When he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, he was stunned and looked a little hurried. "Yes, I''m sorry, dokulo," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly. "I''m just here to solve the incident of the orthodox demon society," he said. "After it''s solved, of course I''ll go back." ¡°¡± "Wait, what''s going on?" the osmanthus Cassia in the back also recovered, ran over and asked in surprise. "That''s it," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a wry smile. "My home is not here, so, that''s it. After this matter is solved, I''ll go." "Hearing this, Guimu Guizi looked at Mu and couldn''t speak. He stood silent. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and touched her head." don''t worry, it''s not that he won''t come back. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll come back to see you. " "Well" was bathed. "Well, dokulo, go quickly. As for the Kiyosaki incense weaving here," Mu Xiaoxiao patted his head, "well, let''s talk to you when she wakes up." "I see, brother," doculo opened his mouth to say something, but finally held back, nodded, took another nostalgic look at Mu Xiaoxiao, gritted his teeth, turned and left the place, while the man in black took a few silent glances at Mu Xiaoxiao and Jieqi Xiangzhi on the ground, and left the place behind doculo. "Well, it''s almost time to call this fool up." seeing their backs disappear in sight, Mu Xiaoxiao looks at jiezaki Xiangzhi and gives her collar "Hey, it''s almost time to wake up?" "This is me." Yoshizaki opened his eyes vaguely. He was still confused, but he soon recovered. He stared, sat up suddenly, turned his head and looked around. He was stunned when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao, "you" "What''s the matter? Can''t you remember what just happened?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Yoshizaki pressed her forehead. She seemed to remember what had just happened. Her face changed," just " "It seems that I remember," seeing her ugly face, Mu Xiaoxiao stood up. "Now you should understand? Those demons exist like this. In their eyes, you are just a chess piece. After using you, you will undoubtedly become an abandoned son." "Yoshizaki was speechless, and her face was still very embarrassed. She was silent for a long time before she said," then, Mr. mu, why did you save me? We should also be enemies? Are you that kind of bad good man? " "How? I just did what a teacher should do, but it''s over," Mu Xiaoxiao breathed out. "Now I''m not a teacher in this school, so whatever you do has nothing to do with me, so I advise you not to die again." "Yoshizaki Kiyoshi pinched his fist," so what? Even so, the style of those demons is the kind of practice I agree with. " "Now you''re tough," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly. "It''s up to you, but since you''re an egoist, you won''t send it to the door yourself? If you go to find those demons at this time, you must know the end," said Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly stunned, and stretched out his hand to point a few times in the void, "Well, it seems that the task has been completed. It''s time for Aisha to come back." "Guizi, do you think there is such a happy ending?" he suddenly thought of something. Looking at Guimu Guizi, he asked, "doesn''t Yoshizaki think there is no happy ending in this world? What do you think?" "Hey? Me" "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t know now, tell me later. I hope you can get the answer when I come back next time," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and waved his hand. ¡°¡± "Master!" "Aisha has come," she looked at Aisha, who was wearing nun clothes from a distance, running towards this side, and took a small breath. "Almost, it''s time to leave" (to be continued...) Chapter 671 [task: layout] [Task Evaluation: b] [basic rewards: Diamond * OO, crystal * 1OO, record * 1OO] [bonus: energy fragment * 1o] [evaluation reward: pet card * 1] "Hoo, this reward is enough," Mu murmured at the system interface. "If the copy task doesn''t appear, the evaluation is so low. It''s also because the tasks are too simple." although the black thing in the copy world is unknown, it is still full of that strange and terrible disgusting smell. ¡Ñ say, According to the truth, Mu will never like it, but now she suddenly misses that thing. After all, it is a thing that can greatly improve the evaluation, and it can also talk about whether she is too immoral. After all, isn''t that thing an old enemy of the system? Oneself but "I feel as if I haven''t done anything," Aisha, standing beside mu, murmured sadly. "Just mix it up." "It''s just to relax," Mu comforted by touching Aisha''s head. "The copy is like this. It''s just a relaxing trip." he looked around and came back to the yard of his bamboo house. However, it was quiet at the moment. It seemed to be daytime. "Why is no one here?" Mu saw that she was domineering, and now there was no one around. At night, Denisa, Qi Shi and others were not there. "It''s not a big night now. Where did they go?" "I don''t know." Aisha shook her head. "Is there something going out?" "Well, sure enough, there was no one," said Mu, who walked around. Sure enough, there was no one to see. "Then let''s go out and have a look. It seems like it''s very busy outside. Is it something like a ceremony being held?" as soon as the voice fell, Mu felt a person coming this way. "White string?" he looked at the man who came in and was stunned. "Hey? It''s a teacher," Bai Xian was stunned after seeing mu. "Have you come back, teacher?" "Well, when you just came back, you were" looking at the fully armed white string in front of you, wearing a pretty good leather armor, with a Black Dagger pinned to your waist, and your momentum was a little different from usual. You were stunned. "Are you going to experience or what? Are you so well prepared?" "Hey? Don''t you know, teacher? Today is the freshman competition," Bai Xian said with a smile. "The freshman competition has just started today. Get up, teacher. It''s time for you to come back. Sister Xi Shidi Nisa, they all went to watch the freshman competition, and Xia Yu, they all have to participate in the competition. So everyone is not here." "Well, the freshman competition," Mu suddenly realized, "but they are all interested in the freshman competition. Is it so good? But they all went to see it at night. Bai Xian, you can take us there." "Well," said Bai Xiantou, glancing at Mu and Aisha, "now the game has almost started. We have to go quickly." "Should it be so lively?" looking at the noisy students around, Mu couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. "It seems that the whole ares academy has come." "No, although the freshman competition is lively, there are only some senior students besides freshmen. There is only the most luxurious martial arts meeting of the year. The whole college comes back. Which is more luxurious," smiled Bai Xian next to it. "Hey ~ but Bai Xian, you have a deep research in this field," Mu looked at him up and down. "How do you know so much?" "Hey? Hahaha, I just stayed in the college for such a long time and learned a lot about these, hahaha" "Mu Cannian glanced at him and suddenly felt that her sleeves had been pulled. Turning her head, she saw Aisha looking at herself. Her face was a little strange and she was stunned," huh? What happened to Aisha? " "Master" "Er" Mu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, and then it appeared that the people around him focused on himself and understood, "probably recognized me. After all, I''m a teacher of the God of War College. It doesn''t matter. It''s OK not to see it." Mu has been basically used to this line of sight. In addition, the deterrence of the teacher''s position in the God of War College is not good. It''s right to attract people''s attention, but they don''t dare to chat up at will. Mu has happily practiced ignoring divine skills. Since he got the system, his force seems to be getting higher and higher. Invisible pretending B is the most fatal. Be careful and restrain next time. Cough ¡°£¡¡± Suddenly, a slightly surprised voice made Mu return to his mind. Turning his head, he saw a dark shadow rushing towards him. Before Mu reacted, a soft body rushed into his arms. "Dome?" Mu stopped the action he was going to push away, looked at the spring wild dome holding him tightly, and said with a smile, "it''s too warm. I haven''t been away for long. Do you miss me so much?" "Well, of course," dome said stiffly. Mu Gang asked for something. Several figures rushed over and knocked him down directly. "Bang!" "Hiss, I love you." Mu looked at Wendy and Elaine pressing on him and twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Although this enthusiasm is very good, it''s better to forget it at this time. If I can come at night, I''m quite welcome." "Who made dome run so fast," Elaine tooted. "I ran over immediately after seeing you. I didn''t react." "Me too," Wendy smiled, "but I won''t lose to sister dome." ¡°¡± "It''s a coincidence to come back at this time," she Qishi came over, still wearing simple cloth clothes and a soft and weak look, but the powerful strength contained in her body was very clear to everyone, but others didn''t know. She Qishi looked at herself not far away, and the group''s turning back rate was explosive. Immediately after they appeared, the eyes of the people around them focused on them. "Young master," Chen ye came up with a faint smile on his face and seemed very happy, "welcome back." "How''s it going? Are you having a good trip?" Xia Luo raised her mouth. "Very happy," Mu pie his mouth, "what''s the matter, Charlotte? Are you jealous? If you want to go, you can take you with you next time if you want to go to the copy." "I''m just asking," Xia Luo turned her head, snorted and blushed. "Well, it''s OK to go and have a look at it then. I haven''t been to the replica world to see what it looks like." "In that case, it''s like I haven''t seen it either," Denise winked and said meaningfully. "Xiqiong didn''t say anything, but her eyes were embarrassed and looked at mu, which was self-evident. "Well, you, well, there will be opportunities for copies. Of course, you won''t be excluded. Don''t do this now," Mu looked next to him. "Get up. What war god academy novice competition is about to begin?" "Yes, would you like to have a look?" "How? I just came to say hello to you," Mu rolled his eyes. "I''m not interested in this freshman competition. I''ll go outside after greeting you." ¡°¡± ¡°¡± What an irresponsible teacher! His students will be on the stage soon. The white string behind him is quite speechless when he sees this scene. "I''m going to see the mercenary Union. Would you like to come together or watch the game here?" "Young master, I''ll go with you," CHEN Ye stood up and said, "what should I do to go to the mercenary Union? Aisha, just stay here and I''ll go with the young master." (unfinished...) Chapter 672 "How''s the mission going in the dungeon world? Young master hasn''t been hurt?" on the way, I followed mu, "It''s safe. There''s no danger in the copy world, even that one." "Even that?" "No, it''s nothing." it''s useless to bathe. You can tell them when you enter the copy in the future, otherwise it will make them worry in vain. "The copy is still very safe, and I won''t go to some dangerous copies until I''m not sure, so don''t worry at night." "That''s good," CHEN Ye nodded without asking. If the copy was very dangerous, Yi Mu''s character wouldn''t take Aisha with him. CHEN Ye understood this very well, so he was very relieved. "Well, it seems that there are more and more people in sacred wind city," he said, looking at the bustling crowd in front of him "It''s a city where the God of War College is located. It''s famous all over the world at miracle 6. In addition, it''s now a martial arts competition for freshmen of the God of War College. Isn''t it natural for so many people to come?" a passer-by nearby heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words and immediately despised the explanation. "Mu Xiaoxiao immediately showed an innocent expression and shrugged at CHEN Ye. "God of War College, it''s just like this after reading it," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "It''s boring. Even in this strange world. It''s just like that after watching it for a long time. There''s nothing new." "That''s because the world belongs to the world that advocates strength," he whispered, "so everything except strength is important." "It''s better to stay in the city of the sky. You know, there are a lot of video games I brought from the copy world in the city of the sky." "As a result, young master, that''s what you want," he said with a slight sweat. "You just want to stay at home." "Yes, as an imperial residence, I actually run around every day. It''s really an unqualified imperial residence," the two said, and came to the distribution of the mercenary trade union. As one of the organizations with the most extensive coverage of miracle 6, the mercenary trade union, even an ordinary small town and village, will have their branches, not to mention the famous sacred wind city. The decoration of the mercenary union is somewhat luxurious. Although it does not reach the level of resplendence, the exquisite buildings made of unknown metal almost blind the little dog''s eyes. "Mercenary Union," Chen ye turned and looked around, "young master. Do you feel something strange here?" "Well, the atmosphere. It''s not like the mercenary Union," said Mu, who walked into the mercenary Union. The mercenary union was full of noisy scenes, but at the moment, there was silence inside the mercenary Union. A group of people surrounded a place and whispered from time to time. "It seems that something has happened," Mu Xiaoxiao and CHEN Ye looked at each other, gathered together and squeezed into the crowd. Soon, a big man in broken armor came into sight, as well as two old people nearby. "Hey, it''s not easy to escape from where" "I thought they would be wiped out. I didn''t expect it." "But now this situation is no different from the total military collapse?" "That''s right. After all, it was a class a mercenary regiment with hundreds of people. As a result, only one person escaped. It is worthy of being a forbidden area." "Forbidden area?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked cold and caught the word. Before the forbidden area, he seemed to have heard the word in Yu youyou. He just got a general understanding. The forbidden area is a very dangerous place. It can be said that the whole miracle is the most dangerous place, but he doesn''t know the details. Now when he heard the word, his mind moved, "do you know the night in the forbidden area?" "I don''t know," CHEN Ye shook his head. "I''m not so familiar with the world." "It seems that I have to ask Xiqiong when I go back. She reads a lot of books here and knows the world best among us." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured and looked up. The man with broken armor half fell to the ground, panting heavily. There was no wound on his body, but he seemed to be dying, and his breath fluctuated. If it hadn''t been for the emerald magic shining in the hand of the old man nearby to help him take a breath, he might have died long ago. What makes Mu Xiaoxiao familiar is that there is a breath of life in this magic, just like the tree of life in the dark night base. "What''s going on?" the old man next to him looked at his old friend who was casting magic. "Even your healing magic has no effect?" "No, my magic still has some effect," he withdrew his hand. "At least he won''t be in danger for a short time." "That''s a short time, isn''t it? After a long time, he will still" the two old people are not ordinary people. They obviously see that it''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. The old man said anxiously, "even your healing magic can''t be cured. Moreover, it''s not a disease at all, and there are no signs of injury, let alone a curse, just like" "It''s like the end of life and death. The vitality of the body gradually loses and then dies, right?" the old man who released the healing magic answered, stood up and smiled bitterly, "I don''t know what''s going on. This strange situation." "Are you kidding? Even ordinary people are alive and kicking at his age, not to mention that he is still a level 7 soldier. Are you kidding?" "Of course it''s not a joke. Even if I can explain why, I can''t explain. Don''t forget that the place they go is a forbidden area, a forbidden area that existed thousands of years, tens of thousands of years or even more. So far, no one knows how those forbidden areas appear. Even gods and Demons don''t dare to step into this deadly terrorist forbidden area at will." "If I can explain this phenomenon, it will be equivalent to solving the mystery of the forbidden area that even gods and demons can''t solve. Do you think it''s possible?" "My old friend is right. It is precisely because he just escaped from the forbidden area. This reason is 100% related to the forbidden area, so it is natural that the reason for his physical change is not clear. forbidden area? Ghost? It felt that what they said was so tall, but in this way, Mu Xiaoxiao''s interest was even stronger. When he was meditating, Xiaoye next to him suddenly moved, and a silver Throwing Knife appeared in his hand. The cold words came into Mu Xiaoxiao''s ears, "what do you want to do?" "Eh? Hahaha, did you misunderstand Mr. mu?" "Eh? It''s you," Mu Xiaoxiao looked back and saw the teacher Bruce who had been together during the examination. His face was a little embarrassed. He stood not far from him and raised his hands. The flying knife next to him had touched her neck. He immediately understood what. "I didn''t expect you to be here. Let him go that night. He''s a friend of the college." "I see," when he heard mu, he nodded, put away his flying knife and walked to Mu Xiaoxiao. His face was indifferent, as if everything had just been born was an illusion, which made Bruce look a little calm. He had to turn his head and look at Mu Xiaoxiao depressed. "Your maid is really unusual. Even I didn''t react and approached me. I just came to say hello to you." "Really," Mu xiaopie said, "who told you to lean over quietly? Pay attention next time. I''m not responsible if I''m accidentally killed." "I see. I''ve experienced the power of your maid." "Anyway, what are you doing here?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. "Isn''t there a freshman competition in the college now? Don''t you stay there and see how your students come here?" (to be continued...) Chapter 673 "Hey, hey, don''t forget that you are also a teacher of the war god academy," Bruce sighed. "They can do the freshman competition by themselves. I just go to have a look. I can''t do anything. Moreover," he paused with a worried look on his face, "I have a very important thing to do here. ¡ø ªï" "That man over there, hansent, is my friend." "The amount over there, you mean the man who fell there?" Mu''s small eyes stared. "That''s right." "Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. Strong men and strong men are good friends." "How do I feel like you''re alluding to something bad, and this is not the time to say that?" Bruce went up. "Grandpa Kevin, I want to ask about hansent." The old man who performed the healing magic looked up at Bruce and frowned, "at present, there is no life danger, but this is only temporary. His vitality is constantly losing for no reason. Although it is suppressed by me, sooner or later." "Well, what should I do?" Bruce was a little flustered. "It''s Bruce. It doesn''t matter to me," the man named hansent smiled. "Don''t worry, I don''t die so easily." "Hansent, Grandpa Kevin also said that he just temporarily suppressed the abnormal situation of your body, and then your body will lose vitality like this." "There''s still some time, isn''t it? In this time, a solution can be found, so don''t worry. There will be a solution," hansent said. His eyes were cold. "What''s more, they entrusted everything to me before they died, and they didn''t revenge! How can I die like this casually." "Bruce looked at his good friend and suddenly clenched his teeth." I know, you are my good brother. No matter what happens, I will accompany you. The sea of the dead? I will accompany you! " "Wait, Bruce," Kevin had to remind, "the forbidden area is not a place where everyone can go. Even if your strength is outstanding, you can see it? A class a mercenary regiment with hundreds of people is almost completely destroyed in less than one day. I don''t need to say more about its danger. You know it." "But" "Well, I''ve been told that. Let''s leave hansent''s physical condition to us. Sooner or later, the results will be obtained. Now you are a teacher of the war Theological Seminary and can''t leave. Go back quickly." ¡°¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the scene next to him and looked at him with a strange look on his face. How did he feel that the two men were full of basic feelings? Is it your own illusion? "Young master? We" "Let''s go too," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at Bruce''s bleak face leaving. "Come to the mercenary union to see if there is anything interesting. Now it seems that the harvest is good. Doesn''t the forbidden area sound very interesting?" "Young master, don''t you want to see it?" a worried look appeared on CHEN Ye''s face. "Listen to them, what forbidden area looks very dangerous. It''s rash." "Don''t be rash. When you get back, ask Xiqiong. She should know something about the forbidden area, and if she really wants to go, she will take you with her, so don''t worry. CHEN Ye, let''s go," said Mu Xiaowen, taking Chen ye out of the mercenary Union and catching up with Bruce over there. "Hey, Bruce," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the big man beside him with a little smile, "which is your friend? I heard he escaped from what forbidden area." "Well, the sea of the dead, one of the top ten forbidden areas of miracle 6," Bruce nodded. "As a dangerous place in the whole big 6, the forbidden area can be said to be the place that all mercenaries yearn for. It can be said that no one doesn''t want to solve the mystery there, but" He sighed, "as a place where even gods and Demons dare not step easily, it is not so simple to conquer. So far, it is unknown how many mercenary adventurers have died in it. Over time, fewer and fewer people want to take risks in the forbidden area." "Hey, well," seeing Bruce didn''t want to say anything more, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t ask, "that man looks at his situation. It''s the loss of vitality. In fact, I have a way to help him." "Really?" hearing this, Bruce''s eyes lit up and immediately turned to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well," he said. The smile of Aisha''s virgin is a powerful restoration artifact. Although it is not clear whether it can restore vitality, even if not, the simplest way is to cough in a red bottle and use life potion. After all, life potion can restore any injury on the body by restoring vitality, even if it is broken hands and feet. Therefore, the life potion that is not very impressive at ordinary times is definitely a powerful artifact. Other energy potions are also extraordinary, not to mention the recovery potion. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao also realized the strength of the system, just when he was going to say something. "Boom!" A deafening noise exploded in Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear, and then the whole ground shook. Suddenly, people in the street screamed and looked around in panic. "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and stabilized. "What happened in the college?" "Young master," CHEN Ye''s face became dignified. "There is a strong breath over the college. It is estimated that the owner of this breath came out." "No, this smell," Bruce''s face changed next to Mu Xiaoxiao, "is the guardian holy beast of the war god Academy. I don''t know why he was awakened? We must hurry to the past. This situation requires our teacher to suppress the scene." "Guarding the holy beast? Is it such a vulgar setting? But this breath is very strong," Mu Xiaoxiao muttered. "And there are seven Shidi sisters in the college. Won''t there be any problem?" I think so. When Mu Xiaoxiao entered the war god academy, on the martial arts field of the freshman competition, they saw a emerald green dragon. Dozens of meters high, shining with brilliant exquisite green scales like gem crystals, they looked very beautiful. However, the emerald green dragon''s eyes are full of violent murderous look, and its breath is also fluctuating. It seems that it is affected by some mental aspect. The Dragon keeps roaring and murderous. Around it are several old masters of the war god academy, surrounded by a layer of boundary, The emerald dragon can''t rush out for the time being, but it''s only for the time being. Now it''s a dangerous place. On the contrary, there are more and more students. Many senior students who were not interested in the freshman competition also came one after another. As the God of War College of the first college, most of the students are not that kind of cowards. "Sure enough, it''s a guardian holy beast, but what''s the matter? Why did the guardian holy beast sleeping in the war Theological Seminary wake up suddenly? And he became so manic" Next to those teachers, more than a dozen students who have been scared and silly seem to be contestants in the freshman competition. Because they are freshmen, their psychological tolerance is much worse than that of senior students, but they don''t lose their manners to the point of falling to the ground and peeing their pants, but they are stiff and can''t move. "Where are sister Qiong qishidi?" Mu Xiaoxiao shifted his attention after being stunned. He was more concerned about them. Soon, several figures appeared in Mu Xiaoxiao''s domineering perception while sitting calmly in the audience, drinking tea and watching a play. "They actually" bathed in the corners of their mouths and twitched. (to be continued...) Chapter 674 "I want to go there. It looks like something happened in the college," Bruce said sadly. "Really, why do you feel that there are more and more accidents in the God of War College? Freshmen have two accidents when they first enter the school. Is it really going to change?" Looking at Bruce''s figure leaving, muxiao blinked and walked towards Denisa and them. ~, "Sister Di, there are seven real you." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them with pity, "what are you doing?" "Don''t you know what we''re doing?" Xia Luo took a sip of the green tea in the cup. "Well, it''s completely different from the black tea in Fuye. Although it''s very good, I''m still not used to it." "Of course, I can make black tea. I learned it from antlers, and I have learned all the black tea techniques at night, but I still like black tea more than black tea," he said with a soft smile. "And drinking more black tea has a lot of benefits for my body." "Well, well, I know," said Xia Luo, taking a look at her mouth. She looked depressed. She sat there quietly. After bulging her cheeks, she could only hold the cup and have a drink. "I think this kind of green tea is good," dinissa''s smile was still so bright and looked at them. "Before, when I was half human and half demon, I wasn''t very keen on food. Now even if I have changed back to human beings, I don''t have any appetite. This kind of green tea is very suitable for me." "Really? Denisa, just like it." "But you''re really good at Qishi. You learned the black tea very quickly. What a genius." Elaine exclaimed. "Really? It''s okay" ¡°¡± "I said when are you now," Mu Xiaoxiao, who saw such a scene nearby, couldn''t do it by thunder. He looked at the irrelevant people in front of him with a painful face, "there''s a terrible thing over there. As a result, you''ll see it here as a play." "Almost," he Qishi didn''t deny it, but nodded seriously. "What happens here has nothing to do with us. It seems that it''s their own problem. Why should we get involved? Just have a look here. By the way, would you like some green tea?" "Looking at the tea delivered to him, there were three black lines on Mu Xiaoxiao''s forehead. Finally, he waved weakly," forget it, I don''t have Mars time now. Don''t forget that I''m also a teacher of war god college. If I still watch the play like you at this time. " "Boom!" The Dragon locked in the barrier there shook violently, and the ground trembled again. At the same time, there was a crack in the border around it, which seemed to be broken by it soon. The dragon is wrapped with emerald green energy, which is very huge. Coupled with the violent momentum, Bruce and others outside are at a loss. "What to do?" Bruce looked at Ruoshui, who was maintaining the boundary with the teachers. "Even the boundary can''t stop it. If it goes on like this, it will rush out. It seems that it will" "Wait, what do you want to do?" looking at Bruce, who was about to rush in, Ruoshui stared and said coldly, "the emerald dragon is the guardian holy beast of the college. Now I just don''t know why you become so manic. If you do anything bad, be careful to be expelled from the college." "Well, I just want to get in and stun it" "Roar!!" "Click click" "Stun it?" if the water said while trying to maintain the barrier, "do you think you can do it?" "Although a little unwilling, she was right. Bruce was speechless." is there any way to wake him up? " "This" "I have a way. Do you want to try?" I don''t know when Mu Xiaoxiao has come over and looked at them and said with a smile. "Mr. mu?" Bruce was stunned, and Ruoshui looked at Mr. Mu and didn''t speak. "Mr. mu, do you have a way?" "This should be the new teacher," said one of the two old people with strange faces nearby. "I heard that the new teacher is a talented young man. Unexpectedly, if you have a way to wake up the emerald dragon, the whole college will thank you." "No, no, no, don''t thank me. I''m also a teacher here," said Mu Xiaoxiao modestly. Well, in fact, he''s a little embarrassed. After all, this method is very good for himself. It can be regarded as an indirect pit for the war god college. If I have to accept thanks, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have the cheek. "You leave here quickly," he turned to look at the students next to him. Xia Xiaoyu was among them. After hearing Mu Xiaoyu''s words, they reacted and nodded. Xia Xiaoyu opened their mouth. They seemed to want to say something, so they saw that Mu Xiaoyu had passed. "Well, this thing hasn''t been used yet," Mu Xiaoxiao took out a bag from the space backpack. "In fact, the master ball of taotaro rice ball is also good, but if the master ball is used here, it is estimated that it will be abnormal by the people in the war god Academy. It''s the most safe to use taotaro rice ball." Then, Mu Xiaoxiao secretly showed a sinister smile, "well, I just don''t know if taotaro rice ball is useful for this holy beast." "Bang!" The border was finally broken by the dragon, and at this time, Mu Xiaoli flew to it. "Hey, young master, can''t anything happen?" the night, watching the thrilling scene in the distance, said with fear, "if you are eaten like this" "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao can''t be eaten so easily," he Qishi still calmly sat there drinking tea and suddenly smiled. "Of course, if Xiaoxiao is really eaten by the dragon, we''ll cut open its belly and save Xiaoxiao. It''s easy, isn''t it?" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± too dark "Hey, hey, what is he going to do?" Bruce stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, who went straight up to him. "Even if there is no emerald dragon in such an extremely violent state, he is not easy to provoke. He never allows others to go near it like this." If the water looked at the distance and bathed in a small confident look, he was silent for a while before he said, "did you forget about the freshman entrance examination? Maybe he would have any way." "That''s what he said." Bruce nodded and suddenly took a strange look at Ruoshui, "but are you familiar with Ruoshui and Mr. mu?" "Huh?" "You look like you have confidence in him. Can you tell me what your relationship is?" "Do you want to taste frozen?" "Roar!" "Well" the violent air rushed towards Mu Xiaoxiao. After seeing someone rushing towards him, the emerald green jade dragon was more fierce and irritable. When he opened his big mouth, he was about to bite down towards Mu Xiaoxiao. "Come on, be my pet," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes, and a round white ball was thrown by him. Watching the ball fly into the mouth of the emerald dragon, the emerald dragon was just stunned, and then jumped at Mu Xiaoxiao as if it had not been affected. "Boom!" "No effect?" he was stunned, and his figure dodged the claw of the dragon. "In that case, I''ll give you all!" there were only five taotaro rice balls. I don''t know whether it was effective or not. Mu Xiaoxiao took the dead horse as a living horse doctor. "Leave you!" Seeing that all the rice balls were eaten, Mu Xiaoxiao stared nervously at the dragon in front of him. When he saw that the dragon''s mouth stopped on his head and didn''t move, his face was happy, "did you succeed?!" (to be continued...) Chapter 675 "Hey, hey, that''s" Bruce suddenly grew up. Even the Ruoshui beside him was stunned. It seemed that he was a little silly. The strong wind dissipated, and the momentum on the emerald dragon disappeared instantly. His huge head rubbed against Mu Xiaoxiao. It seemed that he had recovered. "What just happened?" Bruce said blankly. "Why did it happen all of a sudden?" "If the water can''t speak, the two old men next to him look at each other with doubts in their eyes. "It''s really effective," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at the jade dragon whose eyes were clear and bright. "Are you awake?" "Roar" the jade dragon gave a low roar and nodded. "Do you understand me?" Mu was stunned. "Roar" the jadeite Dragon nodded, stretched out his head and rubbed him, which was very intimate. "In this case, did I dig the corner of the war Theological Seminary indirectly? What about him? Anyway, I''m also trying to help them." When Mu Xiaoxiao came over, he saw Bruce standing here, "what are you doing? Silly." ¡Ý "Mr. mu, you" he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, turned his head and looked at the emerald dragon pasted next to him. He opened his mouth for a long time before saying, "it has been solved?" "Of course, it''s perfectly solved!" "Then I want to ask," Bruce still felt a little dreamy. "Why did the emerald dragon suddenly and never get close to anyone? How did you do it?" "Well, it''s just that he recovered with a family secret medicine. Don''t care." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. He waved his hand and said, "I''m so close to me because I helped him. Don''t talk about this. You should have something to solve? I''ll go first." "Well, we really need to study the reasons for the sudden rage of the emerald dragon, but Mr. mu, you should also join us." "Wait, cough, although I''m a teacher, I''ve just entered the war Theological Seminary. I''m not familiar with many things, so I may not be able to help you too much in other aspects," said Mu Xiaoxiao, waving his hand, "that''s it." "Wait" before Bruce said anything, Mu Xiaoxiao disappeared here as a gust of wind. The emerald dragon roared and followed up with a wave of wings. "That guy ran really fast." Are you kidding? This kind of rhythm is to establish 1ag at a glance. If we go together, we will definitely be involved in any event. However, Mu Xiaoxiao has seen through everything and hurriedly gets out to ensure safety. "Huh? Little?" "Sister Wu?" Mu''s eyes flashed. I saw a little surprised looking at my red woman not far away and waving her hand, "Yo, sister Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. By the way, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. Bye." after that, mu xiaotou didn''t turn around and disappeared in her sight. "Roar" Seeing another dragon flying over his head after Mu Xiaoxiao left, Liang Xinwu was a little confused, "what''s going on?" "Xin dance, what''s the matter?" a voice came from the side. A silver woman came over. "Just now I seem to see a dragon flying over." "It''s Emerald dragon, guardian animal of the war god academy, but I seem to have heard something." "Well, this has nothing to do with us. Let the war Theological Seminary solve it by themselves. If the Dean has something to do, please call us. We''d better order it." "Well, I just saw a little" "Hey?" Han Bing shouted, "Xiao? He''s back? Before I went to him, the maid over there seemed to say that he was out and I wanted to go." "Wait," Liang Xinwu pulled her, "don''t forget that we have something else to do. We''ll talk about it later. Go to the Dean first." ¡°¡± "And then you turned it back?" "It''s too much to turn back," Mu Xiaoxiao touched the emerald dragon in front of him and said with a smile. "It just followed it. In addition, I saved it. I just came to repay it. Even the war god academy won''t say much." "How did you manage to turn to the emerald dragon so easily?" Xiqiong looked at the emerald green dragon lying at the door of her house and blinked. "Why does it listen to you so much? It''s said that the dragon is dormant all year round, rarely exposed to outsiders, and doesn''t like to be approached by others. What''s the matter now?" "Well, of course it''s a systematic prop," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "a kind of rice ball that can tame wild animals." "Rice ball?" He Qi was stunned. "That kind of thing can have such a powerful effect? Even the ninth order dragon can be tamed?" "Well, it''s produced by the system. The quality is still very good, and it took five to tame it." "Even so, it''s already very powerful," said Denise with a smile. "But it''s really no problem to do so, but some people may not be happy." as she said, Denise put her smiling eyes on Qi Sarah. "I''m not so stingy," Qi Sara said calmly when she saw dinissa''s eyes shooting at herself. "It''s just a green dragon with some power. With a small fortune, I won''t rare such a dragon, even a nine rank dragon." "Roar" the jade dragon could understand what they said, so after hearing Qi Sara''s words, he seemed very dissatisfied and yelled at her. "What''s the matter? Are you dissatisfied," Qi Sara said with a smile without fear, "Unfortunately, what I said is just the truth. I can''t even change my human form. If I want to win a little favor, don''t you know that the important thing is to have a beautiful human body? Although my strength is weaker, my body is a good thing for me." What is this? Bathe in a little sweat, why do you say I look like scum "Oh? Do you think so? Xiaoxiao?" she smiled at muxiao. ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "Sister Qi Sara feels a little terrible," Wendy pulled a small corner of her clothes. "Well, although she said she didn''t care, she still felt a little depressed." Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of her mouth. It was black. It was absolutely black. The gentle Qi Sara would also turn black? It was her own reason? When she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s muttering, several women around nodded at the same time. Although Qi Sara doesn''t care on the surface, her tone is still obvious. "Cough, well, don''t say this," Mu Xiaoxiao had to stand up to break the deadlock and said on the special topic. "If this emerald dragon likes it, let it stay here. Anyway, it doesn''t hinder anything. By the way, Xiqiong, there''s just some information you want to know. Let me ask you." "Let Mr. Mu go like this?" Bruce turned his head and looked at the two old men beside him in the messy fighting field over there. "Didn''t the Dean say there was something for us? And the emerald dragon, why?" "Probably because the young man saved the emerald dragon. He will be so close at will. Let''s go to the Dean first. Later, the dean will go back to him himself. Moreover, the Dean also said that he doesn''t care so much about the young man. Just let him go." "Hey? Is Mr. Mu so valued?" Bruce touched his head and looked at Ruoshui. "What do you think, Ruoshui?" "Huh?" "Now Mr. Mu is better than you in all aspects. Even your master coughs. The Dean values him so much. Don''t you have any ideas?" "Talk." "Bruce looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. "Well, let''s go. The Dean seems to have something important to ask us, and it has something to do with the jade dragon rage. It''s said that some powerful people have been recruited, and even the saint of the Holy See of light has come." "Saint of the Holy See of light?!" to be continued Chapter 676 "Forbidden area?" Xiqiong raised her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a strange look in her eyes. "Why do you suddenly ask this?" "Well, it''s just curiosity," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and waved his hand. "I''ve heard about the forbidden area in the mercenary Union before, so I''m a little curious." "Curious? Just curious?" Xiqiong glanced suspiciously at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, don''t you want to explore in the forbidden area?" "Well, I do have this idea," she said with a smile when she saw her expressionless face. Knowing that she might be worried about herself, she said, "don''t worry. Even if it''s a forbidden area, there won''t be too much danger according to our strength. Moreover, we should plan well even if we want to go, and we won''t go to the forbidden area to explore risks rashly." "Are you too confident? I don''t know much about the top ten forbidden areas of miracle 6, but I''ve seen a brief introduction in some books. It can be said that it is the most terrible and dangerous place of the whole miracle 6." "That''s why it''s interesting." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes sparkled with interest. "Of course, we won''t be so reckless. We''ll still discuss with you before we go to explore the forbidden area." "Hoo, I really don''t understand. Don''t you like staying at home? Just stay at home. Do such dangerous things every day," Xiqiong sighed. "It''s up to you, but you must take me if you want to go." "Hey? Take you? But Xiqiong, you don''t" "Don''t refute!" Xiqiong frowned. "In a word, you must take me, otherwise" "" see Xiqiong''s threatening eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao can only compromise. "OK, OK. Since you have said so, of course I will take you." Xiqiong is also one of those stubborn people. If she doesn''t agree, she doesn''t know what accidents will happen. Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s promise, Xiqiong''s face softened and nodded, "only the exile and the endless sea know more about the forbidden area." ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "Everyone is here?" asked the dean. Carlo Shenfeng, the dean of the war god academy, and Feng Luo, the honorary Dean of the Academy, were here. When they saw Bruce and others coming in, they nodded at them, "now everyone is here, huh?" Carlo was stunned, turned his head and looked around, "wait, why didn''t Mu Xiaoyou see it?" "Mr. mu, he didn''t come with us," Bruce said awkwardly, "so" "Well, it''s all right. I''ll talk to him alone later." Carlo nodded and didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Ruoshui standing there in silence. His eyes were a little complicated. After a deep sigh, "let''s come here today. There''s an important thing to tell you." In addition to Bruce Ruoshui, their teachers from the God of War College, as well as students from the God of War College from major families, the white deacon of the Holy See of light, the golden young Antonio, and a woman standing beside her in a long golden robe with white silk edge. This person should be the holy daughter of the Holy See of light. On the other side is Liang Xinwu of the Xingchen emperor family. Sonia, a young girl of the elf family, who can be invited by the president to come here to discuss, their identity must be unusual. However, in addition, there is a cold ice who specially comes to make soy sauce. I don''t know why, Liang Xinwu thought that President Carlo wouldn''t let her follow this confidential event, But in the end, I unexpectedly agreed. Of course, there are several people who surprised Liang Xin''s dance, such as "Sister dance!" "Dragon dance?" Liang Xin was stunned when he saw the short red girl who suddenly rushed to his eyes. After reacting, he looked happy. "What''s the matter with you? Are you here just now? I haven''t seen you in the war Theological Seminary for many days." "Yes," the Dragon Dance hugged Liang Xinwu and said excitedly, "I was still thinking about whether you would come to the war Theological Seminary, but we were called by the Dean when we first came. I didn''t expect to see you here." "Well, we have been here for some time," Liang Xinwu smiled. "Well, originally we wanted to come quickly, but the father emperor delayed some time because of the Tenglong City," Longwu said with a sigh, "but my brother came with me." "Brother?" Liang Xinwu was stunned when she heard this. Then she frowned and changed her tone. "Is it long Yu?" "It''s not big brother," dragon dance waved. "It''s my cousin Ling Tian. Last time, I was with the forest of Warcraft. In the final analysis, I''m rarely with them." "Miss Liang," Ling Tian came over and saw that the paralyzed face after Liang Xin''s dance was softened. He nodded and his eyes were shining. "Didn''t your eldest brother come?" Liang Xinwu continued to ask tentatively. "I don''t know. It''s probably later than us. What''s the matter, sister dance?" "No, nothing." "Is it someone you know?" Han Bing came over, looked at the dragon dance and the Liang Xin dance beside him, and asked curiously, "Oh, are you your own sisters?" "Ah?" Liang Xinwu was stunned, and then reacted, "how is it possible that dragon dance is just a sister. Strictly speaking, it''s just a friend, not a sister. You misunderstood Han Bing." "Yes, yes," said the dragon dance. "Friends? No? Your names are so similar. Even your head is the same color. I don''t believe it." "It''s true. As for names or heads, it''s just a coincidence," Liang Xinwu shook his head. "After all, people are the princess of the Tenglong Empire, and I''m the general of the star empire. How can I have that relationship? Don''t think too much." "Oh, Princess of the Tenglong Empire, well," said Han Bing suddenly, thinking of what''s the sudden contraction of her pupils. "Tenglong Empire?! isn''t she?" she seemed to realize something, covered her mouth, pulled Liang Xin dance fiercely, and whispered in her ear, "isn''t the Tenglong Empire attacked by a small attack?" "That''s right." knowing where Han Bing was surprised, Liang Xinwu nodded. "Hey, hey, aren''t they enemies with Xiaoxiao?" Han Bing looked at Longwu and his eyes suddenly weird. "Well, it can be said that, but strictly speaking, Xiaoxiao just has some contradictions with the emperor of the Tenglong empire. Although the dragon dance is a princess, she basically doesn''t participate in the contradiction between the Tenglong Empire and Xiaolong. She doesn''t know that the event of Tenglong city was a small event, so she''s not an enemy." "Well" However, long Yu and Ling Feng are two people. Liang Xinwu knows that Mu Xiaoxiao won''t let them go so easily. After all, they took the mermaid''s things last time. Although Liang Xinwu can help him inquire, she can''t get involved. After all, her position is still somewhat different from Mu Xiaoxiao. She sighed when she thought of it. "Hmm? What are you talking about there?" dragon dance looked at her curiously. "How can you suddenly ask about big brother?" she suddenly remembered that Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have a bad relationship with her royal brothers. She also understood Liang Xinwu. Her face was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. "Well, sister Wu, you don''t have to think so much. We are still good friends, and the eldest brother they" dragon dance shook his head. "What they do basically has nothing to do with me, so anyway, I won''t intercede for them." "Liang Xinwu was speechless. Even so, after Mu Xiaoxiao attacked Tenglong City, there could be no room for peace talks. The city of the sky just looked like the dragon dance and didn''t know that the city of the sky that attacked Tenglong city was the force behind Xiaoxiao. Forget it, don''t tell her for the time being, Liang Xinwu thought. "By the way, has he also come to Tenglong city?" dragon dance looked around, but he didn''t see Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure. "Yes, indeed," Liang Xinwu smiled. "If you want to see him, you can come with me later." (to be continued...) ... Chapter 677 "Well, forget it," long Wujiang smiled and waved his hand. "I haven''t seen him since we met last time, and I''m not so familiar with him, so" Seeing the dragon dance like this, Liang Xin didn''t insist and nodded. "Well, as for the purpose of calling you here this time, you are all children of a noble family. I think you have all known the news?" Carlo, the dean of the God of War College, glanced at the teachers and students standing in front of him with a dignified face, "about the re emergence of evil demons" "I''ve also heard about this," said dragon dance, looking at Liang Xinwu. "It seems that sister dance, you showed up near the star empire. We Tenglong Empire also knew about this. However," she paused and smiled helplessly, "we also had some things here, so my father didn''t say anything, just let me come." "Devil?" if the water pupil shrinks, the teachers of several war Theological Seminary, including Bruce, look surprised. They don''t seem to know the news, "what''s going on? Devil" "Let me tell you, this is near our star Empire ¡Ñ ¡á£¬¡± Liang Xinwu came out and glanced at the people around. "There are Antonio besides me." she said. She glanced at Antonio next to her. "The people of the Holy See of light are also very clear." "That''s right," Antonio nodded when he saw the people''s eyes. "We have found the devil''s nest there. Therefore, the Holy See of light asked our saint temple to come down to help you because of this matter." he said. He motioned to the golden eyed girl next to him. The girl''s face was very indifferent, silent and expressionless. "We elves are also one of the witnesses," Sonia laughed. "Unexpectedly, it''s true," Bruce murmured. "The devil only exists in the legend. We haven''t even seen it," he said. He looked at Liang Xinwu and others. "Have you seen the devil? What''s it like? Is it as terrible as the legend?" "This" Liang Xinwu thought, "almost, and the demons we encounter are also different." "The devil has appeared. There is no objection," Feng Luo sighed and interrupted them. "Now I think all the aristocratic families or the Holy See basically know it. I didn''t tell you before for some reasons," he glanced at Ruoshui and Bruce, "I was going to hide it for a while. After all, it''s too early to expose you to the devil, but now I can''t hide it." "Fengluo is right," Carlo nodded. His face was a little dignified, "because in the God of War College, a demon secretly lurked in." "Ha?" Bruce, who heard this, widened his eyes and showed an unbelievable look on his face. Even the look on Ruoshui''s face over there fluctuated. "The devil sneaked into the war Theological Seminary? Dean, are you kidding? This is the sacred wind city and the war Theological Seminary. How could they take the initiative where they defeated the devil?" Not only Bruce, but also others around him looked at Carlo in shock. Only the wind had known about it for a long time, and there was no unexpected look. "Do you think with the devil''s nature, they will care about this?" Carlo shook his head. "Besides, this place is sealed with things that are very important to the devil, so it''s no surprise," said Carlo. He glanced at the wind nearby, nodded and took the words. "Is everyone clear about the incident of the new student enrollment some time ago?" the wind looked down on the surrounding area. "The seal of the college does not know what caused some accidents to lead to the examination of the freshmen in the test of the illusion, and we secretly investigated it later." "The devil did it?" "Well, it''s not far from ten," Feng Luo nodded. "Coupled with the devil intelligence they brought me, we can draw a conclusion. Moreover, the abnormality just born on the emerald dragon is also a hindrance from the devil." "Hey?" Bruce was stunned when he heard this. "Was this also done by the devil? But it didn''t appear in the college" "It''s just that they are disguised," Carlo sighed. "I don''t think you have seen demons and don''t understand their strength. Of course, if you have seen Xinwu, you may know that these demons are lurking in our war Theological Seminary, and I can''t find them for the time being." If Mu Xiaoxiao is here, he will definitely know that the devil they say is probably white string. Bruce and they looked at each other for a few times. They were speechless and murmured for a long time, "devil, call, the channels in the demon domain should be sealed by Lord kamikaze. Why?" "That was a long time ago. Maybe the channel has been opened long ago. Maybe, you know, there is no reason not to open the channel thousands of years ago," said Carleton. "But it can''t be concluded that this is the devil in the demon domain. At the beginning of the war, many demons were scattered in miracle 6, and maybe they all lurked." "So?" "Then, Lord Carlo, you let us come," said the saint next to Antonio. Although her voice was very light, it attracted the attention of the people around, "is it to find out the devil lurking in the God of War College?" "No," unexpectedly, Carlo shook his head, "we can solve the problem of the war Theological Seminary. You don''t have to worry. The purpose of convening you is actually for the sea of the dead." "Wait? The sea of the dead?" Bruce''s pupils narrowed. "Forbidden area of the sea of the dead?!" the elf girl Sonia covered her mouth, and everyone nearby stared at the Dean Carlo sacred wind, "why?" "Yes, the sea of the dead, Bruce, you must know. Your friend escaped from that place. As far as I know, it seems that there is a devil lurking there." "Demons? In that case, hansent, they''re because of demons." Bruce clenched his fist. "Yes," Feng Luo answered, "the sea of the dead belongs to the top ten forbidden areas of machine 6. It is full of crises, but it is also the most perfect place to hide. I need you to go there to search for some information." "Wait." if the water interrupts the falling wind, Carlo, who is also his grandfather, glances at his face but is embarrassed, "Isn''t it too irresponsible? It''s one of the ten forbidden areas, the sea of the dead. Let students go there. If something happens, don''t forget that all of you here are not ordinary people. I think if there is an accident, the war Theological Seminary will be surrounded by major forces the next day." "If you know that there are no ordinary people here," Carlo looked at his face and sighed. "You are all elves among the elite, otherwise you will not become the heirs of the forces of various aristocratic families. This forbidden area exploration can make you grow faster, which has been tacitly approved by your family." "People, look at me and I look at you. They don''t speak, but they don''t look afraid. Instead, they are eager to try. "What''s more, the devil has appeared. Soon, the miracle big 6, which has been calm for a long time, will certainly become a beacon of fire again. At that time, facing the devil army, it is necessary to fight hard. This is also the training for that time," said Carlo, scanning the people in the room, "But I will still listen to your opinions. If I refuse, I can quit. I won''t force you. Do you want to quit?" ¡°¡± "Sounds interesting, doesn''t it?" Han Bing glanced at his elf friend Sonia and hit her shoulder. "Sonia, what do you think?" "Indeed," Sonya nodded with a smile, "such interesting things, forbidden areas and so on, I wanted to go once a long time." "Being greedy for life and afraid of death is not qualified to be the master of the Junshen family," Liang Xinwu narrowed her eyes, "I have no objection." "I have no objection, too," said the saint of the Holy See lightly. "Since the saint said so, I will not refute," Antonio nodded seriously. "Hoo, OK," seeing that everyone agreed, Ruoshui sighed helplessly, "whatever you want" (to be continued! ... Chapter 678 "Of course, it''s impossible to just let you go. To be on the safe side, I''ll let two teachers lead the team with you." Carlo glanced at Ruoshui and saw each other turn around with a cold face. Carleton showed a helpless expression. "The teacher leads the team will let you go." "Dean Carlo," Bruce interrupted, "I think" "No!" I didn''t know that Bruce was interrupted by Carlo before he finished speaking. His eyes were a little serious. "Bruce, I know you want to go because of your good friend? But" he shook his head. "You have to stay in the God of War College and solve the things of the college, so there is another teacher to lead the team." "But" "Hey, Bruce, I''m worried about what you''re going to do when your brain is hot. I don''t know your character. Moreover, the duty of the teacher leading the team this time is to protect these students. Of course, there can''t be any mistakes," Bruce looked a little gloomy, "so" "Well, since it''s the arrangement of the college, I have no objection." "That''s good. I''ve made a decision on the choice of the teacher to lead the team," Carlo said, looking at Ruoshui with a cold face. "There''s Ruoshui." "Wait, it''s different from what was agreed," the wind nearby looked at Carlo in surprise when he heard this. "Carlo, I didn''t just say that the team leader asked that." "I know, this is a temporary decision I just made," Carlo looked at Ruoshui. My granddaughter. "If water. You should be the teacher leading the team, shouldn''t it be a problem?" "No problem," Ruoshui said faintly, "since you said so, I will naturally try my best to protect them, but the place we go is dean haikaro of the dead. If there is any accident alone, don''t blame me." "Carlo smiled bitterly when he heard Ruoshui''s coldness. Fengluo''s eyes scanned the two people. Although they were grandfather and granddaughter, there were some contradictions between them. Fengluo was very clear. Well, Ruoshui had some opinions on Carlo rather than contradictions. "If Mr. Shui is looking down on us," Liang Xinwu was a little unhappy when he heard this. "Although we are all students, we have not been reduced to the point that we need to be protected, even the sea of the dead." "Sister Wu is right." dragon dance nodded. "Everyone here has their own pride. Even if it is a forbidden area, we won''t be afraid." "That''s it. It''s better if you don''t underestimate them if you see Ruoshui silent. Carlo smiled and turned his eyes to the wind." old friend, the previous negotiation hasn''t changed. It''s really unsafe to let Ruoshui alone, so another team leader teacher is for safety. " "Another one?" Bruce was stunned. "In addition to teacher Ruoshui, there''s still a sum." halfway through his words, he suddenly paused, as if he thought of something and stared. "Dean Carlo, you''re not talking about teacher mu?" "Yes, it''s him," Feng Luo laughed. "No matter what you think, he''s a very suitable candidate." "Xiaoxiao?" Liang Xinwu was stunned. Although she knew that Mu Xiaoxiao was a teacher of the college, she seemed to value him from the look of the dean. If Xiaoxiao was also a team leader teacher, it would be very good, Liang Xinwu thought to herself. "It''s him?" Sonia didn''t expect that the second team leader teacher mentioned by Dean Carlo would be mu Xiaoxiao. She was a little surprised. The expressions on the faces of everyone present were similar. Except Carlo and fengluo, several people here have more or less something to do with Mu Xiaoxiao, or have met him. The saint in white robe glanced at Antonio beside her and whispered, "that''s what you''re talking about. It''s called Mu Xiaoxiao?" "Yes, my lady." "The golden saint narrowed her eyes, didn''t speak, and thought about something. "However, it''s still some time before you go out. Don''t worry," Carlo nodded. "When you go out, I''ll inform you. Now let''s go to the war god college. You are also students of the war god college. I''m going to tell Mu Xiaoyou about it." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "What? Left again?" unfortunately, Carlo, who had just arrived at Mu Xiaoxiao''s residence, heard the news that Mu Xiaoxiao had left from Lu Qishi, and immediately stunned and speechless said, "obviously he is a teacher of the war god college, but he often can''t see a human figure, alas." "Do you have anything to tell him?" he said with a faint smile. "I''ll tell him when he comes back." "Well, anyway, it''s not urgent. Just tell me when he comes back," Carlo shook his head helplessly and left the place. On the other side, Mu Xiaoye and Liu YeYe have entered the replica world. "Hoo, it''s a long lost world," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply as she looked at the surrounding scenes. "I don''t know when it is now. Remember to leave here." "Young master?" "Hmm? What''s the matter with you?" muxiao was stunned when he saw some dull look on the 16th night. He turned to look at her and asked curiously. "Young master, your body" "Well, what do you say?" when he heard this, Mu Xiaoxiao took a swipe on his cheek and looked down at his smaller body. "Well, sometimes the copy will be like this. It''s all caused by the incorruptible system. Don''t be so surprised. If you enter the copy more in the future, you''ll get used to it," he said, waving his hand. "So," CHEN Ye nodded thoughtfully as he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, who turned into a body around the age of 11 or 12, "but although your body has become smaller, young master, other things, such as strength, have not changed." "Of course this time, if the strength also becomes no, it will definitely be miserable," said Mu Xiaoxiao, touching his chin and thinking, "but since the body has not changed much, it is still about the same as when he came for the first time, that is to say, the time in this replica world has not been too long?" Princess Baiji elquette Mu Xiaoxiao certainly knows that ROA is also very clear that a dead disciple who deceived Arquette to drink blood, the snake of akaxia, Michel ROA, is a heresy of infinite reincarnation, and ROA XVI is the body of Michel ROA''s seventeenth reincarnation, which can be said to be the most perfect body. This reincarnated body is Sier. Although Mu Xiaoxiao knows these things, she doesn''t know the specific time, so she will go to see the time later. However, the place where she and Chen ye came here is no different from when she left. In a church, Mu Xiaoxiao entered the type month with CHEN Ye. Although it was the first time he entered the copy, he just looked around curiously. Suddenly, his eyes were cold, "who? Sneaky?!" "Obviously you are the intruder. Is it all right to say this?" a slightly low voice came out. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned when he heard the voice, and then he saw a figure coming out in the dark moonlight. The middle-aged man in black had no expression on his face, and his eyes looked at Mu Xiaohe and 16 nights calmly, Even though the presence of these two people surprised him. "It''s you" for mu Xiaoxiao, although the man only glanced at it at the beginning, and then Mu Xiaoxiao left the world, he was still quite impressed, so now he rings after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao. "I''m also a little surprised. It seems that the Holy Grail War is over. Yanfeng Qili" (to be continued...) ... Chapter 679 "It''s really you," he said when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao say his name. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao carefully, looked at his sixteen nights vigilantly, and said calmly after a long time, "were you really a troublemaker in the Holy Grail War?" "It''s no doubt that the Holy Grail War is over, but it''s a troublemaker," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and shrugged. "I just borrowed Saber''s body and obtained my consent, so in a sense, you can also think of me as saber." "What a bastard who doesn''t know how to live or die!" suddenly, a voice full of anger came into everyone''s ears. Bathed in a small pupil, I saw the golden light converging. A man in gold armor appeared in front of him, and his eyes were not good at staring at himself, "borrow Saber''s body? Who allowed you, this damn bastard, to borrow my things at will?!" "It''s you, Jinshan," said with a sneer after seeing the visitor''s mu xiaoleng for a moment. "The Holy Grail War seems to be over? As a follower, why do you still exist in this world? Well, this problem doesn''t matter to me, but you are really as arrogant as before." "What are you talking about?!" "When did saber become your stuff? How about going to the drugstore to buy some Bilian? If I guess correctly, you seem to have been rejected by Leia? Hey, what a poor child. I''m really drunk for forcibly attributing saber to my own stuff. Is that all you can do after all?" Have to say. Mu Xiaoxiao''s sarcasm level has more than doubled. Even up to max, Jin Shanshan was undoubtedly stimulated by Mu Xiaoxiao with his cheap tone, disdainful eyes and sarcastic words. His body trembled and his momentum dispersed. It seemed that he would kill Mu Xiaoxiao at any time. "Hum" however, unexpectedly, when Mu Xiaoxiao thought the other party would fight and he was ready to fight. Jin Shanshan suddenly snorted coldly and restrained her momentum. "I''ll let you go today. I''ll make you regret it soon!" after that, Jin Shanshan glanced at Yan Fengqi Li next to her, and her figure disappeared. In fact, Jin Shanshan didn''t intend to come out. After all, he was a follower left behind for special reasons after the Holy Grail War. He was also regarded as a mace by Yan Fengqi Li for the next Holy Grail War. But now it''s suddenly exposed "" what''s the matter with this guy? Watching the glittering figure suddenly disappear. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. With this guy''s character, he would take the initiative to retreat. Is it for the fifth Holy Grail War in the future? Yanfeng Qili exhaled when she saw Jin Shanshan leaving, but her killer mace was exposed. What about the fifth Holy Grail War? "Who are you?" Yan Fengqi Li looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a dignified face. "I also found your information after the Holy Grail War, but" naturally, there was no information, which made Yan Fengqi Li very sad. Originally, in the fourth Holy Grail War, he thought that among all masters, only Wei Gong Qisi was the most threatening person to himself, But the appearance of Mu Xiaoxiao was totally unexpected. Unable to find any information, even participating in the Holy Grail War in that way did not violate the rules, and was allowed in a disguised form. Therefore, Yan Fengqi felt a more dangerous atmosphere than Wei Gong Qisi on Mu Xiaoli, which made him have to be vigilant. "Who am I? You''ll know later." "Yanfeng Qili''s pupils narrowed and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao coldly. What this means is that will the fifth Holy Grail War also participate? He pinched his fist and wanted to kill each other here, but the wily priest Yan Fengqi Li wouldn''t do such reckless things. Even if he removed the guy in front of him, he wouldn''t come blatantly. Yan Fengqi Li was so insidious. Of course, for him, these insidious things were just for "pleasure". "Well, that''s it. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at the night next to him, took another look at Yanfeng Qili, turned and left the church. Yanfeng Qili looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back and didn''t stop him. "Young master, who is that?" after walking out of the church, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao around him for sixteen nights, and his face was a little dignified. "His name is Yan Fengqi Li. He is a Ma Po priest who likes Ma Po tofu. He is a member of the church. However, he is regarded as a priest. In fact, he is just a change state in pursuit of pleasure. What''s the matter?" "No, it''s not that man, it''s another one," CHEN Ye blinked. "The man in gold armor has a strong momentum and strength. He seems to be a very dangerous guy." "You mean Jinshan? It''s really a dangerous guy," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "Let''s go. Let''s go to yuanban''s house first and talk to you slowly on the way." After leaving last time, Xiaoying was sent back to yuanban''s house, and amber and jade were also fostered in yuanban''s house. Now muxiao used to pick them up. She left for a lot of time. I don''t know if those little Loris thought about herself and about Xiaoying. I have to make a contract with her. But then again, in the original story, yuanban Shichen, the master of the yuanban family, was killed by Yanfeng Qili, and Chancheng Kui was killed because of Jiantong wild goose night. But now, although yuanban Shichen was still killed, Chancheng Kui should have been saved by himself without an accident, so the yuanban family should also return it And what Mu Xiaoxiao cares about is what happened to other people after the Holy Grail War, such as Alice Phil and Wei Gong Chesi. Is it the same as before or Mu Xiaoxiao walking on the street has been able to determine. The current time is 1991. A year after the fourth Holy Grail War. Of course, although it is a year, it is only a few months since he left last time. The plot time span of Xingyue world is very large, so the system does not clearly indicate that it will not span a long time. "After the Holy Grail War, I don''t know what happened to Leia. Hey, it''s better to go back. After all, there is only one exception like Jinshan, and her wish," Mu xiaosighed. "Is it still the same as before, eager to get the Holy Grail and save her country?" Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know the change of altoria, but he doesn''t worry much. If he doesn''t want to join saber, the fifth Holy Grail War will probably not be called out? So that''s good, too? Mu Xiaoxiao thought. "Young master, what you said about Leia is" CHEN Ye''s ears moved, heard Mu''s little whisper, turned to look at him and asked. "Altoria, even King Arthur, you don''t know," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, looking at CHEN Ye''s puzzled look. "Well, she is a strong girl and will know each other in the future." "Oh? Well, girls" "Mu Xiaoxiao stepped across his face and looked at the expressionless night beside him. He wanted to cry without tears." Hey, hey, what do you care about? We don''t have the kind of relationship you think, "Mu Xiaoxiao thought. Unfortunately, people are not ordinary people. That''s my king. How can it be "Really?" even if Mu Xiaoxiao said so, he narrowed his eyes suspiciously and made him quite speechless. It was definitely infected by Qi Shi, and only Qi Shi would stare at herself so strangely from time to time, although Mu Xiaoxiao knew she didn''t recognize it. "Ah, here we are." soon, Mu Xiaoye and CHEN Ye in maid''s clothes came to a luxurious manor. Looking at the tall fence and closed door, Mu Xiaoye touched his chin. "It seems a little shabby, but it also seems to have been cleaned. It seems that there are still people here. CHEN Ye, let''s go." "Ding Dong --" (to be continued...) ... Chapter 680 "Ding Dong Ding Dong" Mu Xiaoxiao rang the doorbell of yuanban''s house. Coming back after such a long time, several months have passed in this world, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s time in miracle 6 and other copies is almost several months, so he still misses everyone when he returns to the model month world, so he is also a little excited when he is about to see little Laurie. The night beside her blinked and didn''t speak. "Come, come, who is it?" soon, a woman''s voice came out. When she heard the voice, she was stunned and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, "didn''t she say little girl? Why?" "It''s Xiaoying''s mother, Chancheng Kui," Mu Xiaoxiao heard whose voice it was. It seems that as expected, the fate of Chancheng Kui has been completely different from the original. Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved to think of here. "Click" The door was opened, and a light green woman with the image of Chang, DA and Fuzi appeared in front of Mu Xiaohe night. After seeing Mu Xiaoye, she was stunned. "Excuse me, are you" she hasn''t seen Mu Xiaoxiao. She came to yuanban''s house and borrowed Saber''s body, so now when she saw him, Kui in Chancheng was stunned. "Cough, my name is mu Xiaoxiao," Mu Xiaoxiao also realized that it seemed that the man in front of him - his wife didn''t know him, and said with a dry cough, "actually I am." "Brother?!" Mu Xiaohua hasn''t finished yet. A slightly surprised voice came. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw a little girl with a lavender shawl and a bow tied on her head looking at herself with surprise and excitement on her face. After shouting, he rushed over, "brother?! is it really you? Isn''t this my illusion?" "Sakura?" seeing yuansakura, who suddenly jumped into his arms, muxiao was stunned. Then he laughed and stretched out his hand to touch her head. "Of course it''s not an illusion, Sakura. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m back." "Brother!" after seeing that this is not his illusion. Sakura''s surprise words overflowed on her face, and her arms around her waist tightened, "you''re finally back. I miss you so much." "Wait" next to Chancheng Kui, who looked at this scene from beginning to end, was a little silly and didn''t understand the situation for a while. "Do you know Sakura? He is" "Mom, he is my brother. I told you before," yuansakura looked at her mother with a smile. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look at her. How do you feel that Sakura seems to have become a lot more cheerful? Even if she was rescued from Jiantong''s house, her character has become a little silent, even if she was taken back by Chancheng Kui. Still the same. Now Sakura looks more cheerful than before, just like an ordinary little girl. Let Mu Xiaoxiao be very happy. It seems that the psychological shadow of Ying has basically dissipated during this period. That''s right. After all, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t let the tragedy happen at Jiantong''s house. She saved Ying before that, although there will be some psychological shadow. But it''s OK to recover after such a long time. "Brother?" hearing Ying''s words, Chancheng Kui was stunned. He seemed to think of something and blinked, "Sakura, is he the one you often say saved you from Jiantong''s house?" "Yes, mom, it was my brother who saved me." "So it is." Chancheng Kui also has no doubt. You know, Mu Xiaoxiao is only 11 or 12 years old now. How can children who are not much older than Ying enter Jiantong''s house and save Ying? However, it may also be because of Sakura. As Sakura''s mother, Chancheng Kui also believed what she said and saluted Mu Xiaoxiao. "Thank you, little brother. If you didn''t save Sakura, maybe" Chancheng Kui is really grateful to Mu Xiaoxiao. If Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t save Sakura, he will never be able to bear the afterlife. "Cough, needless to say, I also took Sakura as my sister," Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand and said with a smile, "and I like Sakura very much. It''s nothing to save her." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t realize that when she said her first sentence, Sakura looked a little gloomy, But after hearing the words behind, his eyes flashed again. "And Mrs. yuanban can directly call me Xiaoxiao. My name is mu Xiaoxiao." "Are you Chinese? I see," Chancheng Kui nodded. "You said so, so call you, but since you are Sakura''s brother, you don''t have to call me Mrs. yuansaka or something. Just call me sister Kui." "Sister Kui? Hey, hey, is this too? I''m Ying''s brother, not Ying''s uncle. Mu Xiaowu covers her face, but she said so. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t matter. "Mom? Sakura? What''s the matter with you? Who''s that?" another voice came over. Compared with Sakura''s slightly immature voice, this voice should be a little more mature. Of course, it''s just a child''s voice. Then Mu Xiaoxiao saw a little Lori with a double horsetail coming over and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with big eyes. Yuansaka Lin, the name suddenly appeared in Mu''s small head. "Lin, this is Xiao Ying''s brother." "Brother?" Lin stared. "When did Sakura have another brother? Why don''t I know? When is our yuanban family?" "Well, Lin, it''s not what you think. Xiaoying was the benefactor who saved Xiaoying and recognized her brother. Isn''t the effect often talked about?" said Chancheng Kui with a smile. "If I guess well, Xiaoying should also be their brother." "Amber" Lin was silent. Then he remembered that the brother who amber jade Sakura often said was the guy in front of him? It looks almost as big as himself, not much bigger than himself. Did he really save Sakura? Yuanban Lin looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. The naked eyes made Mu Xiaoxiao a little embarrassed. What''s the meaning of staring at me like this. "Hmm?" looking at Mu Xiaoxiao yuanban Lin, he suddenly thought of something. As soon as his pupils contracted, he stretched out his fingers and opened Mu Xiaoxiao''s big mouth. His face was full of surprise, "are you?" "Oh? Already think of me?" seeing Lin''s shocked look, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help smiling, and the corners of his mouth turned up. "It''s really you" After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s smile, yuanban Lin was convinced. Nearby Chancheng Kui and Ying looked at her strangely, "do you know Lin?" "Hmm" yuansaka Lin nodded and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with complex eyes. At the beginning, she was depressed because Xiao Ying was sent to Jiantong''s house. She was alone in the park. At that time, she met Mu Xiaoxiao. Although it was only a one-sided relationship, she didn''t even say a few words. It was like a passer-by for a short time, but I don''t know why, Yuanban Lin was very impressed by Mu Xiaoxiao. Obviously, they only said a few minutes, but That smile impressed him too deeply. Thinking of this, yuansaka Lin took a complicated look at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Last time Sakura was sent to Jiantong''s house, I met him." then yuansaka Lin looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "did you know this thing at that time and go to save Sakura?" "SA, who knows?" Mu Xiaogu said about him, his eyes wandering around. ¡°¡± "Well, wait until you come first," Chancheng Kui interrupted yuansaka Lin, who wanted to say something, and looked curiously at the night beside Mu Xiaoxiao. "During this time, Xiao Ying has to recite your name every day. It seems that she really depends on you. Now she must be very happy after seeing it." "Hum," hearing this, yuansaka Lin tooted his mouth, looked depressed, bathed Xiaoxiao, turned and walked directly into the room without saying a word. (to be continued) Chapter 681 "Is this what the young master said about her sister?" she glanced at yuansaka Ying with night''s eyes. When she was staring at her like this, yuansaka Ying shrank her head in fear. Although the man in strange clothes had no expression on his face, Sakura always felt a momentum attack, and there was always a terrible smell on him. Maybe it''s because I think the inner children are more sensitive. CHEN Ye''s strength is naturally very strong. Even if she doesn''t mean any harm to little Lori, she will be noticed. "Excuse me, this is" Chancheng Kui''s eyes are a little strange. He looks at the sixteen night night night beside Mu Xiaoye. The maid clothes Chancheng Kui is wearing on him. It''s just that in this era, maid clothes are still very rare. Before, Mu Xiaoye and she night attracted a lot of eyes when they walked in the street, which makes Chancheng Kui feel strange. "Sixteen night night night," said the handsome silver maid faintly, "it''s the young master''s maid. Please give me more advice." "Maid" Kui in Chancheng was stunned. Does Mu Xiaoxiao also belong to the magic family? But then again, the maid was really beautiful. Chancheng Kui secretly looked at CHEN Ye for sixteen nights, and thought that Ying and Lin nearby heard the word maid and looked at him curiously. Yuanban family, looking at the high-end gorgeous costumes and arrangements around, Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, worthy of being the imperial family. It seems that after yuanban Shichen died, it seems that Chancheng Kui is supporting here, but it''s too quiet here, isn''t it? Nobody? "Oh, yes." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Chancheng Kui, "sister Kui. Just now you talked about Amber and emerald. Where are they? Why don''t you see them?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked around suspiciously. He really didn''t see what he wanted to see. Amber and emerald don''t seem to be here. "This" Chancheng Kui, who heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, looked stunned, "Amber and emerald." "Hey? What''s the matter?" seeing the hesitant look on Chancheng Kui''s face, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad feeling and took a look at the silent Ying and Lin next to him. Some people asked with a guilty conscience, "can''t something happen?" The night also frowned. "That''s not true." seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao seemed quite nervous, Chancheng Kui shook her head and hurriedly said, "nothing happened to them. They just went back to Germany with Ellie." "Ha?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little silly. "Go back to Germany, Ellie" "Ah, it''s a friend named Alice Phil," Chancheng Kui explained, thinking that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know the man. "Xiaoxiao, you should also know the Holy Grail War? Alice Phil is a r in the Holy Grail War and a member of the einzbellen family. She has lived in our house since the end of the Holy Grail War. They are getting familiar with amber." "Well, well, what''s the matter?" "Later, Ellie stayed here for a long time. She was homesick, so she took amber and jade back to Germany." "Pit father! Why do you bring amber and jade when you are homesick! Their home is not there, asshole! Mu Xiaoxiao is a little speechless and returns to Germany with amber jade? Einz Belen''s house? Who knows if the people there will do anything too much for their two little loris. Really, Mu sighed. "What about saber?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly sounded. The only one in the fourth Holy Grail War belonged to an unusual spirit. "Oh, I''m not talking about saber. It''s white saber, lily," said Mu Xiaoying, looking at Sakura. "Sakura, lily is your follower? According to reason, Lily has nothing to do with the Holy Grail War. Has she disappeared after the Holy Grail War?" Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t see saber lily. "Xiaoxiao, do you know Lily?" Chancheng Kui was surprised that Mu Xiaoxiao knew saber lily''s existence. "Well, we summoned sister Lily because of her brother," Ying nodded. "And sister Lily and her brother have known each other since the beginning." she paused with a bleak sigh, "sister Lily doesn''t know what''s going on. After that, she disappeared." "Gone?" "Well, but my one is still there," Xiaoying stretched out her hand and bathed in a daze. She clearly saw that on the back of her hand, the previous mantra was still printed there without any change! Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being a little dull. "Curse? What''s going on? Should it disappear after the Holy Grail War? Why?" He became more and more confused. The night beside him knew nothing about the Holy Grail War, so he stood beside Mu Xiaoxiao without saying a word, just listening quietly. "I don''t know," Sakura shook her head in distress. "The curse of amber and jade hasn''t disappeared, but sister Lily said that if the curse doesn''t disappear, she will reappear in the future." "So," Mu Xiaoruo nodded thoughtfully. "This mantra should have nothing to do with the Holy Grail War. It belongs to a unique mantra. Sakura, you should hide this mantra well. If it is seen by dishonest people, there will be great trouble," Chancheng Kui reminded. "I see, mom." "Little you just came, just stay here for a while. Anyway, now yuanban family" said Chancheng Kui with a slightly helpless look, "I was killed in the fifth Holy Grail War." "That guy!" hearing Chancheng Kui talking about this, Lin was furious, "he actually killed his master. Damn it!" "Didn''t you find Yanfeng Qili?" asked Mu Xiaoyi, with an eyebrow. "It''s no use. The yuansaka family has been weak since they left. Besides, Yanfeng Qili is still a member of the church. We don''t have any evidence of things in the Holy Grail War. More importantly," Chancheng Kui glanced at Ying and Lin, "Sakura and Lin are the hope of the yuanban family. If they force Yanfeng Qili, they may be in danger. Therefore, after the hour left, my parents asked me to go back to my mother''s house several times. I refused for Sakura and Lin." He is just an ordinary person who can''t do magic. Although his blood is better, he doesn''t have any help to protect Sakura and Lin. at the moment, he can only bear it. "Yuanban family," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced. He didn''t catch a cold for things like this family. As long as Xiaoying had nothing to do, he just glanced at yuanban Lin, who seemed to be indignant next to him, shrugged and looked at yuanban Lin''s appearance. Did he still respect yuanban''s time minister as much as before? Just looking at Chancheng Kui, it''s not like it used to be. It seems that the accident that Sakura almost encountered at Jiantong''s house made her have a problem with yuanban Shichen? But anyway, it has nothing to do with me. "Don''t you have a place to stay here? Although the hotel is OK, it''s not very convenient. Just stay here. Many rooms are empty and the domestic servants are basically fired." "Well, it''s no problem to stay for a few days, but we also have some things to do here, so we may have to leave after a while," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and glanced at Ying, who was nervously holding the corner of his clothes. "What''s the matter? Ying?" "Brother, are you leaving?" Sakura looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well, I have some things to do," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her head, "but don''t worry. I''ll still come back to see you after I finish the work, and I often come back to see you in the future. Well, although the time may be a little longer, it''s OK. We''ll always be together in the future!" "Really?" "Mm-hmm, really," when we signed the contract and took Sakura to a different world, didn''t we always be together? Hearing this, Sakura showed a bright smile and looked very happy. "Yuansaka Lin looked at her sister Xiaoying sticking to Mu Xiaoxiao. She turned her mouth and hummed. She looked a little unhappy. Chancheng Kui was a little relieved and showed a smile. Although Xiaoying recovered a lot, it was the first time she was so happy. It seems that Xiaoying really depends on Mu Xiaoxiao. Just being together forever, what do you mean? Can you say (to be continued) Chapter 682 "Xiao Ying, it''s almost time to go to bed," she said reluctantly in the middle of the night when she saw that Ying was still clinging to Mu Xiao, holding his arm and didn''t want to leave. "Tomorrow, I have to get up early and go to school. I can''t sleep too late, and my brother also said that he would stay here for a while, but I won''t run away." "Mom" "Sister Kui is right," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Sakura, go back to your room and have a rest. For the time being, I will stay in Dongmu city for a while. Don''t worry." "Sakura, go back to the room and sleep with me," yuansaka Lin came over, stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with bad eyes, and hummed, "don''t get close to this guy!" "" what''s the matter with her? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at yuansaka Lin with some silly eyes. How does he look like he has opinions and hostility to himself? I don''t seem to have offended her anywhere? Mu Xiaoxiao is a little embarrassed, and he gets along well with little Laurie. He has no problem using the title of friend of Laurie, but "Well, I see," Xiaoying nodded, and suddenly looked at yuansaka Lin with a strange look in her eyes. "Does my sister want to sleep with me today?" "Sleep together?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at yuanban Lin strangely. "Don''t think about it. It''s not common for our sisters to sleep together," yuansaka Lin said with a pout when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes staring at him. "I''m not thinking, but you''re thinking yourself? "Sister" Sakura suddenly lowered her head, twisted her fingers and whispered. "That sister, I want to sleep with my brother" "Ha?" hearing this, yuanban Lin widened his eyes and looked unbelievable. Looking at his sister, he was surprised, "sleep with this guy? Do you say" it seems that yuanban Lin''s thought is really wonderful. Thought of something bad. "You change your state! What have you done to Sakura? She''s just a child!" "Shit! Do you think I''ll do something bad?" Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of her mouth and couldn''t calm down. "You can make up your brain too much? Ying is my sister, and there''s nothing to sleep with. Ying and I slept together before, but of course we didn''t do anything." At that time, Sakura still had some psychological shadow about the event at Jiantong''s house, so she stuck to Mu Xiaoxiao all day. Naturally, we should stick to him to sleep at night, but after all, he is a child. Even if he wants to bathe, he can''t do anything. Don''t forget that he is also a child''s body. So even if she hears the words that Sakura wants to sleep with Mu Xiaoxiao, there is no surprise and skewness. Instead, the distant face of Lin make complaints about Mu Mu''s little desire to Tucao. "No, no," yuansaka Lin saw Sakura''s pitiful eyes looking at him. He gritted his teeth and grabbed her hand fiercely, but his eyes looked at her with a threatening look. "Who knows if you will do anything to Sakura, I don''t believe you. For Sakura''s safety, you must be with me at night." Finally, she ran into the room directly with Sakura. Sakura didn''t have time to say anything. He was pulled in. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, but the nearby Chancheng Kui covered his mouth and smiled, "it seems that Lin seems to like you very much." "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t respond. "Like me? Sister Kui, aren''t you kidding? What do you think?" "Well, since the hour left, Lin has also become reluctant to communicate with others and has few friends in school." Chancheng Kui said with some worry on her face, "even when she is with Sakura, she has become more and more mature. You know, now she is just a seven-year-old girl." Chancheng Kui sighed, "I wish Lin could be like an ordinary child." Ordinary children? Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. Yuanban Lin is the owner of the yuanban family. He is doomed to be an ordinary person. "But Lin''s attitude towards you is completely different," Chancheng Kui smiled and looked at Mu''s little novel. "Well, is that so, ah ha ha ha" it was just an ordinary pride, bathed in a little sweat. "It''s getting late. Let me prepare your room." Watching Chancheng Kui go to clean up the room, Mu Xiaoxiao exhaled. She originally planned to go directly to find Baiji elquette, but now, she has to go to einz Belen''s house first. Mu Xiaoxiao thought to herself, but if Alice Phil didn''t die after the fourth Holy Grail War, didn''t Wei Gong Chesi go with her? The next morning, after Mu Xiaoxiao got up, now two little Loris have gone to school. Only one Chancheng Kui stayed at home. After washing, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned after seeing the breakfast on the table, "what did you do?" "No." ¡°¡± "Xiao Xiao has got up," Chancheng Kui came over with two boxes. "Breakfast is ready. By the way, there are some things I want to trouble you," she said, putting the box in her hand on the table. "Lin, they forgot to take their lunch. Can you help me to school?" "Bento? OK," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "You can stay here at night. Oh, by the way, sister Kui, do you know Wei Gong Chesi?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked tentatively. "Wei Gong cut Si" Chancheng Kui frowned. "It''s the fourth Holy Grail War r? I''ve heard of it. What''s the matter?" "Well, I want to know if sister Kui knows his movements after the Holy Grail War." "This" Chancheng Kui showed an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t know about this." "It''s all right. I''ll go and find out the news myself later," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, picked up the box, waved his hand, turned and ran out. "In this way, I''ll send them bentos." it may be the same as before. Weigong Chesi and Weigong Shiro live an ordinary life in Dongmu city. Of course, they may also return to einz Belen''s house. After all, Alice Phil is not dead. Mu Xiaoxiao wants to find Wei Gong Chesi for the sake of Leia''s scabbard Avalon. After all, it is what saber needs in the future. Moreover, he failed in the fourth Holy Grail War and left halfway. Thinking of that Mu Xiaoxiao is a little depressed. He is the ability obtained in the revolutionary machine world. Similar to vampire''s immortal ability and body occupation, this body occupation ability actually has side effects. Of course, it is also because of his poor mental power, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao be a little careful about the use of this ability. Soon, Mu Xiaoxiao came to Ying and Lin''s primary school, but here, he saw a person who surprised him. "Brother!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, Ying rushed over. "Hey! How did you fool come here?" seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao actually came to his school, Lin immediately frowned. Although he seemed a little unhappy, there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. In a flash, "is it for Sakura?" "Mu Xiaoxiao felt that if she said ''yes'', the little Lori would definitely explode something terrible in front of her. She could only smile awkwardly," I just came to send you Bento. Forget to bring this. " "Lin, I want to ask the man over there." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at a little boy sitting in his seat, "who is it?" "Why do you ask?" Lin looked at Mu''s small fingers and said, "I don''t know." "Ah?" "What''s strange," Lin rolled his eyes when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s surprise, "I didn''t know." "Brother," the nearby Ying smiled, "my sister never contacts with others in class, and I don''t know their names." ¡°¡± "But I remember that man''s name was" Sakura thought, "it was like Weigong Shiro." Sure enough, it''s him, Shiro Weigong. (to be continued) Chapter 683 "Weigong Shiro" "What''s the matter? Do you know each other?" yuansaka Lin picked his eyebrows and looked at Weigong Shiro over there. "That guy seems to be very popular in the class. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me," yuansaka Lin said faintly. "I''m not interested in that person." "You''re in the same class. You''re speechless, and your sisters are in the same class. "No way, my sister doesn''t have much contact with the students in the class," Ying chuckled. "But even so, my sister is also the school flower of the whole school. She is recognized as the most beautiful girl. Her popularity can be said to be the highest. Many people in the class want to talk to her." "General," hearing Sakura''s words, yuansaka Lin pretended not to care, but his eyes couldn''t help glancing at Mu Xiaoxiao. "School flower?" is this your primary school? Is it really good to get this school flower or something? Thinking of Mu Xiaoxiao, he stretched out his hand to touch Ying''s head and said with a smile, "Ying is also very beautiful. In my eyes, she is no worse than your sister." "Well," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s smile and his touch, the "brush" on Ying''s small face turned red. After a while, he said shyly, "does brother really think so?" "Of course, eh," said Mu Xiaoxiao, as soon as his voice fell, a bunch of fierce eyes shot at him. Turning his head, he saw Lin pouting and staring at himself. His eyes were very angry, "Lin? What''s the matter with you?" "Hum, nothing." ¡°¡± Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and saw her turn her head. He smiled helplessly, then turned his head and looked at what a male classmate said next to the river. Weigong Shiro, with a smile on his face, turned his eyes and walked over there. Of course, after Mu Xiaoxiao entered the classroom, most of the students in the class looked at him. The main reason is because Ying and Lin are very popular in school, so they are a little upset to see that they seem to be very close to this guy they don''t know. But after all, they were all children and didn''t say anything or provoke. "Who is this guy?" "Don''t you know other classes?" "Looks like I know yuansaka?" "But he looks good," said a little girl. ¡°¡± He turned a blind eye to these Mu Xiaoxiao, walked straight to Weigong Shiro and stared at him without blinking. "What''s the matter?" was stared at by Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange eyes. Weigong Shilang''s face was a little stiff. He carefully looked at the boy who seemed to be several years older than himself. He didn''t know what the senior had to do with himself. He was a little nervous. "What is your dream in the future?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked. "Of course, I want to be a partner of justice!" Weigong Shiro said conditionally without thinking about it, but then he was stunned. "The senior student asked this is" "Nothing." Mu Xiao shook his head and shrugged, "just ask casually." sure enough, it was Wei Gong Shiro. Mu Xiao completely believed the identity of the little boy in front of him, "what about your father?" "Huh?" "Your father, Wei Gong Qisi" "Chesi? Do you know him?" "Oh, of course," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his cheek. Pulled the corners of his mouth, a little embarrassed. Flicker, that''s the only way to flicker. "We are good friends. Your father Wei Gong Chesi told me about you. Is he at home? In fact, I have something to find him." Anyway, he just fooled him temporarily. When he saw that Wei Gong Chesi robbed the scabbard, Avalon ran away. Mu Xiaoxiao thought that this thing was not his originally, but it was also possible that the scabbard was not in the hands of Wei Gong Chesi. According to Mu Xiaoxiao''s observation, there seemed to be no scabbard in Wei Gong Shilang''s body. It''s probably at Alice Phil''s, if nothing happened to her. "Chesi''s friend? But he didn''t tell me about you" "It''s just that he seldom mentioned me to others. After all, he never told you about his previous affairs, didn''t he?" "It''s true." Chesi never told himself about his past, so Weigong Shiro soon believed Mu Xiaoxiao''s words and said, "Chesi''s words left here as if he had something to go out." "Going out?" "Well," Wei gongshiro nodded, "after Chieh Si saved me, he will leave at regular intervals. I don''t know where he has gone, but it seems that he is worried about something." Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. Did she go to einz Belen''s house? "Well, I see. Thank you so much, Mr. Weigong," Mu Xiaoxiao waved, turned and left here. Looking at his back, Mr. Weigong stayed. Is this man really a friend of Chesi? How old is he? "Hey, what did you say?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao come back, yuanban Lin looked at her and asked. "Nothing. Well, it''s almost time for me to go back." "Hey! Wait for you" "Ding Ling" "It''s time for class," the bell rang. A female teacher came in and was stunned when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao who was going out. She quickly shouted to him, "wait, this child, it''s time for class now. You can''t go out at will. Hurry up and sit back in your seat. Class begins now." "In an instant, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face collapsed with a black line. "I''m back," Mu Xiaoxiao opened the door powerlessly, and saw 16 night night night standing in front of him, "it''s night night night." "Young master, you seem to have no spirit. What''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand and went in directly. Seeing her like this, she was confused, but she didn''t say anything, just nodded. "Well, I''ll make a cup of black tea." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao answered weakly. He was caught by the teacher in Ying and Lin''s primary school. Anyway, he didn''t believe he was not a student there. He forced him to listen to the class there for a day. Ying and Lin didn''t know why and didn''t explain for themselves. The result was like this. Mu Xiaoxiao is going crazy. He is reduced to primary school and doesn''t want to go there anymore. "Young master, why don''t you take a bath first." seeing the tired look on Mu Xiaoxiao''s face, she was surprised. She knew her young master''s strength very well. She was completely fine all night. Now what can make him so tired? In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao''s fatigue is only spiritual. After all, as a house, going to school or primary school is simply suffering. "I see," Mu Xiaoxiao yawned, dragged himself to the bathroom with a sigh. Yuanban''s mansion was very large, but there were basically no people now. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care much about the surrounding situation. Soon, he saw the bathroom However, at the moment, the bathroom was lit, and there was a sound of water. Listening to the sound, we knew that there were people inside, and the people inside also heard the movement outside. A sound rang. "Is it small?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao still looked listless and didn''t respond. "Oh, No." she suddenly thought of something while running black tea and raised her head. "It seems that she forgot to tell the young master something." although she said so, the corner of her mouth drew an evil arc "Little, what are you doing here?" "Nothing, just to take a bath," said Mu Xiaoxiao weakly, as if he didn''t realize there was someone inside, and his words were just conditioned. Then he directly stretched out his hand and opened the door, but at the moment of opening the door, Mu Xiaoxiao was stupid. I only saw a woman standing there, steaming with hot air, but couldn''t stop the spring light covered with water drops. The woman also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a surprised face and couldn''t say anything. Mu Xiaoxiao was the same, but to her surprise and shame, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t take back her eyes after a long time, but looked down all the way. "Poof!" "That''s small," Chancheng Kui couldn''t bear such a look. It''s a miracle that she didn''t get angry and scream. Of course, she also belongs to this character. Chancheng Kui''s face burned for a while, suddenly covered important parts of her body, lowered her head and whispered, "can you stop looking?" "Sister Kui, in short, I''m very sorry!" "Bang!" (to be continued) Chapter 684 "Hoo" Mu Xiaoxiao covered his face. What happened to him just now? He didn''t respond. There was someone in the bathroom. It actually saw all over Chancheng Kui?! Mu Xiaowu covers his nose, which is too exciting. The smooth and flawless skin covered with water drops, the perfect body and the following can''t, can''t think about it. It''s Ying''s mother. After taking a deep breath, he was still overwhelmed by the beautiful picture of freeze frame at that moment. He shook his head fiercely. "What are you thinking now? After sister Kui comes out later," when he thought of the embarrassing scene, he felt a burst of egg pain. No, no, he couldn''t stay here. He seemed to forget his body as a child, Take advantage of this, even if you see it, the other party won''t be really angry. Just as Chancheng Kui was seen by Mu Xiaoxiao, she was really not angry. Of course, this may be some other reason. In short, Mu Xiaoxiao turned around and ran to the living room. "Well" in the bathroom, after muxiao left, Chancheng Kui not only didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but was even more at a loss. The blush on his face couldn''t be pressed down. Finally, he had to squat down slowly and seemed to cover up all his body, so as to cover up the shyness of the scene just now. "I''ve been seen a little, and I''ve seen everything without leakage," thought of this. Chancheng Kui''s head is buried lower, even directly into his chest, and his face is getting hotter and hotter. "Why is he just a child? Why do I feel so shy?" Chancheng Kui covered her beating heart. I don''t know. In the past, Chancheng Kui would definitely tell her husband. Unfortunately, now that yuanban Shichen is finished, yuanban''s family is dominated by herself. When she meets this thing, her heart is in a mess. I don''t know what to do "Young master?" when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao running in a hurry, he blinked on the 16th night, and the corners of his mouth tilted up, revealing an unknown strange smile. But he said, "what''s the matter with you? You''re so panting and anxious?" "Hoo" bathed Xiaoxiao and stopped only after seeing the night. Gasping for breath. "Young master, would you like to have a cup of black tea?" she handed out the cup in her hand and smiled. "Now is not the time to do this! Why didn''t you tell me there was someone in the bathroom?" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted. "Oh, I forgot." "Forget" bathed his small cheek. "And young master, with your ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to have someone in the bathroom now," he paused at night. The eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, "or did you say that you had a bad heart, young master?" "Shit, when did I have a bad heart," Mu Xiaoye glared. "It was just an accident. In a word, let''s run." "Run?" "That''s Sakura''s mother. It''s embarrassing to have such a thing," Mu Xiaoxiao said. If they know about it, even if they hide it, what if elder sister Kui comes to settle accounts with her later? Bathe small calm can''t. "Anyway, it''s embarrassing to stay here again. I think we''d better run as soon as possible." "Since it''s your decision, young master," he looked at Mu Xiaoye. Although he felt very speechless, he didn''t say much. He just smiled unconsciously on his face, which made Mu Xiaoye catch a positive sign. The dead fish eye was immediately lifted. "How do I feel that you seem very happy?" "Do you have?" in an instant, the silver maid recovered her expressionless look and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Young master, are you wrong?" "You definitely did it," Mu Xiaoyi looked at him incredulously. Pretend, continue to pretend, "forget it, it''s no fun to say this. Leave a letter and we''ll go." "Really go?" Chen ye thought that Mu Xiaoxiao was just talking and playing. He was stunned when he heard the speech. "Of course it''s true," Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "Do you think I''m joking, but it''s not unexpected. I was going to go to einzbellen''s house in Germany as soon as possible," said Mu Xiaodun. "Now it''s confirmed that Chesi of the palace has gone to einzbellen, so we have to go there quickly." "Who is Wei Gong Chesi? Is it very important to the young master?" she asked. "Well, it has nothing to do with me, but there''s something I want to take from him," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at CHEN Ye. "It''s also a very important thing for me. Let''s go. After we get it, we can feel at ease to find Baiji elquette and help her kill roa seventeen." "Yes," he nodded. After the matter is solved, Mu Xiaoxiao will come back, so she doesn''t worry about Sakura. At that time, she will sign a contract with Sakura. Mu Xiaoxiao thinks that she left yuanban''s house and Dongmu city with CHEN Ye. After the Holy Grail War, it''s time to tell Dongmu city to leave. Just when the two were going to board the plane to Germany, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, "wait." "Hmm? What''s the matter?" "I almost forgot one thing." Mu Xiaoxiao patted his head. "Now that he''s back, another person needs to visit them before looking for amber jade." "There''s another person?" Chen ye said faintly, "there''s another one." "What does that look of pretending surprise mean? The outfit is too bad. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how to reply, so she can only pretend not to hear, "let''s go to guanbuzi city in Tokyo first. I don''t know what''s going on. The amber jade of the last Grail War came to Dongmu City, but she went home. Will she forget me for such a long time?" Mu Xiaoxiao is still looking forward to meeting again, but now the little Loris are separated. Sakura is brought to her own home in Dongmu City, and she is also staying at her own home in guanbuzi City, while amber jade has gone to Germany with Alice Phil. It''s really a worry-free little Lori. If people in the einzbellen family want to do something bad to them, Can Alice Phil help them? Mu Xiaoxiao expressed serious doubt. Sitting together on the train, Mu Xiaoxiao and the 16 night long night, the surrounding passengers paid attention to them. In this era, maid is a rare product, even in the international city of Tokyo, so when I saw a maid, or an amazing silver maid, I couldn''t help but be attracted. Mu Xiaoxiao is used to this line of sight and has been very calm for a long time. The same is true for CHEN Ye. In her eyes, the people around her are insignificant guys. Only mu Xiaoxiao can attract her attention. Of course, if there is an enemy who wants to do something wrong, he will not let go easily. "Hoo, do you want to go to sanqimachi?" Mu Xiaoxiao is thinking about this. Sanqimachi is the place where Mu Xiaoxiao saved amber jade in Yuanye family last time. Yuanye family is also a famous family. Unfortunately, Yuanye, the head of Yuanye family, wants to do that kind of thing to amber. He is directly killed by himself. It seems that only that little Lori, Yuanye Qiuye, is left I remember the last time this little Lori said she wanted revenge. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help feeling interesting and expecting what her reward would be like. However, in the past, the main purpose of sanjimachi was not the distant family, but elquette, because elquette would show up in the future, so can you find her there? After thinking about it, forget it. It was already the time for ROA XVI when elquette went to sanhiro town. Now ROA XVI, that is, Xier reincarnated by ROA, can''t appear in Japan, and Dongmu city is a little far from sanhiro town. Let''s forget it. A few hours later, the two people came to guanbuzi city in Tokyo. There was no change. The streets and surrounding high-rise buildings were stunned when they saw these for the first time, and soon recovered. They had never seen a modern city in the night called out in a different world, so they would be a little surprised. "The formula is here" (to be continued) Chapter 685 Although after a period of time, Mu Xiaoxiao was still very clear about the location of Liangyi''s house. Almost in the evening, Mu Xiaoxiao and Chen ye were already standing next to Liangyi''s house. ¡÷£¬ "Here it is?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "it''s right here. At that time, he came back alone. I don''t know what''s going on now." Mu Xiaoxiao was a little excited and was about to come forward. Suddenly, he heard a slightly startled voice in his ear. "Little, little" "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw a little Lori with a black shawl standing not far from her, staring at herself in surprise. Her pupils were full of disbelief. She rubbed her eyes hard. Now that she was right, she murmured, "this is not an illusion." "Style?!" Mu Xiaoxiao was also quite surprised. When he saw the visitor, he recognized it immediately. Well, nearly a year has passed, and there is no change. Little Lori is still little Lori. "Really small?" Liangyi still didn''t react. "Why? Before he finished, he was hugged by Mu Xiaoyi and turned twice. "Ah, style, I didn''t expect to see you when we first came. I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you." "Oh, put me down," the Liangyi style immediately struggled out, but it was not as happy as Mu Xiaoxiao imagined. Instead, he frowned and stared at himself. Seems quite angry. "Why haven''t you come to see me for so long? Have you forgotten me?" "Hey? How could this be possible," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a quick smile when she saw little Laurie''s cold face. "I''m just because of something." "So, even so, what about the Grail War?" "Hey?" "Holy Grail War, why didn''t you take me?" Liangyi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao angrily. "They didn''t even tell me. As a result, amber, emerald and Sakura all went with you, leaving me alone." said the two rituals, walked into Mu Xiaoxiao and looked at him aggressively. "Hey? Didn''t I tell you about this?" Mu was silly. "Of course not!" Liang Yi''s eyes glared. "You just said the Holy Grail War. Did you explain what it was specifically with me? After you left amber, all three of them ran away," said the two rituals with a depressed look at Mu Xiaoxiao, "did they run to you at that time?" "Well, it''s just that they came here without authorization," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled her cheek. Embarrassed, "I can''t help it. And you said you wanted to go home, didn''t you?" "Liangyi style smelled the speech and looked a little gloomy. He really wanted to go home to have a look, but where did he know that Mu Xiaoxiao would leave for such a long time? If she had known, she would not have gone home and stayed with Xiaoxiao. In fact, after the Holy Grail War, amber emerald came here to see Shi. At that time, Shi had some regrets. In addition, after returning home, her father didn''t let her go out at will. It seems that it was because he was angry about Mu Xiaoxiao''s private abduction last time. "Well, don''t be angry," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who couldn''t bear to see little Lori sad when he saw the two ceremonies lowering his head and not talking. "Is it all my fault? Although I''ve been away for a while, I still miss you very much." "Do you only miss me?" the two rituals suddenly looked up at him and asked. "Ah?" "Have you forgotten others?" "" who else have you forgotten? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at the little Laurie in front of him. He had no clue, "that style? What did you say?" "Fool!" looking at the doubt on Mu Xiaoyi''s face, Liangyi was so angry that he stamped his feet, "you fool! Did you forget the weaving?!" "Forehead weaving" Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched. Isn''t weaving just you? You are the same person, but your personality is different. Weaving is a man''s personality. When I was just going to defend, I saw Liangyi''s full eyes and immediately changed my mouth, "I know, I know, of course weaving won''t forget. Oh, by the way, why didn''t he show up? It''s a rare meeting." "Well, he''s still sleeping," Liangyi turned his head. "You know, he''s usually sleeping when I''m in the daytime, so" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and reached out to touch little Lori''s head, "what a pity. I''m leaving soon." "Leave?!" little Lori, who just pretended to look around, was stunned when she heard the speech. She suddenly turned her head and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "what''s the matter? Why are you leaving? She''s back." "The young master has his own things to do," she said before Mu Xiaoye could say anything. She looked at the two ceremonies and said, "and this time she didn''t come to play, but has important things." "You" saw a silver woman who suddenly appeared in front of him. Liangyi was stunned, and her face slowly became expressionless. He said faintly, "who are you?" when he saw the two rituals like this, mu xiaoleng was stunned. He remembered very clearly. When he met for the first time, was that the style? Is it still such a strange posture in front of outsiders? "I''m the young master''s maid," she said, bending down and bowing smartly on the 16th night, making the two ceremonies speechless for a time. She also saw such, um, women with very different temperament for the first time. At the same time, she made a secret comparison, and finally came to the conclusion that she could only kiss her mouth. If Mu Xiaoxiao knew, he would definitely refute. You should know that the temperament of the two rituals will not be worse when they grow up. "Maid?" hearing this, Liangyi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and looked a little depressed. "The young master also has his own things to do. If you really like him, you should think of him instead of complaining like this." "Whatever you like, you" "Cough, I don''t need to say that night," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who had to stand up and interrupt the two people with a dry cough. "Shi is still a child now, needless to say." seeing Liangyi''s silence, Mu Xiaoxiao comforted, "Shi is relieved to see me. I''m just visiting you today. I''ll go to a foreign country soon." "Is it a very important thing?" "Well, it''s not a big deal if it''s important. I can solve it. You don''t have to worry." "Really? Last time they came over, they said, what happened to you in the Holy Grail War?" Should that be the last spiritual side effect? Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, "it was just an accident. There has been nothing for a long time, so don''t worry." "Well," little Lori nodded gently, suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao" "Type?" "Will you be away for a long time after you leave?" little Laurie murmured. "Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what to say. It''s really a long time. After all, she wants to return to the different world. It''s impossible to leave with two rituals at that time. At most, it''s to sign a contract, just like Ying, so this departure may be Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, Liangyi seemed to understand something. "I know, Xiaoyi" said, and she smiled. "In fact, now I''m very happy. You come to see me." "Type" "What you want to do, can I help you?" I looked forward to it. "Well, not yet," said Mu Xiaoxiao, smiling and touching her head, "but when you grow up, you can help me." "Well, I know," Liangyi nodded seriously, "I''m trying to be small. What do you say when you grow up, you''re not as small as me." "Bathed in silence. "Leaving now?" "Well, not so. Stay here a little longer." "Then I''d better advise you to go quickly," Shi raised his head and looked at his yard. "Last time you took me away, my father was very angry. If he saw you." "Isn''t it? Didn''t your brother say he would help us explain?" "Just help us explain, but it''s my father''s business to listen or not, and my father''s requirements are very strict. In short, let''s go quickly. No matter when, just come and see me. I''ll always stay in guanbuzi city and wait for you." he smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao in the saying style. He had to say that his face was paralyzed. The smile was quite charming, which made Mu Xiaoxiao stunned. "Did you just say that I''m going to drive me away now, OK, OK, I know, then I''ll go first, style" (to be continued...) Chapter 686 "Style" looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, the smile on Liangyi''s face gradually disappeared, and a complicated and helpless look appeared in her eyes. At this moment, a voice rang in little Laurie''s heart. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Liangyi immediately shook his head and asked, "are you angry that you didn''t talk to Xiaoxiao?" "I''m not so stingy, and this is what I asked you to say. On the contrary, it''s you. Are you sad?" Zhihua said faintly, "I''m you, so I feel it clearly. Don''t try to deceive me." "That''s right, you should be very clear," sighed little Lori. "It''s just a pity. Nothing can help Xiaoxiao," said Liangyi, with a gloomy look. "Even amber Xiaoying can help Xiaoxiao in the Holy Grail War and their curse." Liangyi knew that the three little Loris had a spell that could summon powerful spirits, which was also equivalent to improving their strength in a disguised form. However, when she thought of this, she sighed helplessly, "I seem to be separated by Amber jade." Because of this, when I saw Mu Xiaoxiao, my first reaction was full of grievances and complaints. I knew I would go with them. In this way, I might have that curse, but now "But don''t talk about me, you''re not the same," said the two ceremonies suddenly. "Zhiming wants to meet Xiaoming very much, but he suddenly flinches at this time." "Zhizhi didn''t know how to answer. She was silent for a while before she sighed," I know. Just " "Young master, that little girl seems a little strange," CHEN Ye suddenly turned his head and looked at Mu''s little novel on the road. "Strange?" "Well, I can''t tell the details," he thought. "Anyway, there are some differences from ordinary people." "Shi is not an ordinary child." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Don''t say this. Since he met Shi, it''s almost time to go to einzbellen''s house in Germany." "Does the young master know where the einzbellen''s house is?" "I don''t know the specific location. Ask." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. "As one of the three royal families, einz Belen should be very famous. It''s a big deal to ask the people of the magic association after going to Germany." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t worry much. Einz Belen is easy to find, but it''s difficult to find elquette. "This mission is to help elquette kill ROA XVI," Mu Xiaoxiao murmured. "How can I know the whereabouts of elquette?" the previous copy system will deal with these things. Is it the same this time? The systematic cosmic will doomed elquette and himself to meet? Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know. She can only take one step at a time. Of course, what he doesn''t know. At this moment, elquette has smelled the breath of Mu Xiaoxiao, the same breath of true ancestors, and awakened from the millennium city On the other side, einz Belen "Sister Ellie," in the castle of einzbellen. Amber looked at a silver woman beside her, "don''t you go out?" "The silver woman stood in front of the window. Looking at the scenery outside the window, I looked a little dull. It seemed that she didn''t hear the words of a short red Laurie beside her. She stayed for a long time before she reacted and turned her head, "hmm? Amber, what did you just say?" "That man seems to have been stopped outside the boundary of einz Belen?" seeing Alice Phil''s stunned look, the lake didn''t care, smiled. "Isn''t that man sister Ellie, someone you know? Why don''t you go out and see him?" "Oh," Alice Phil sighed and shook his head, "cut Si" Yes, it is Weigong Chesi who is blocked outside the boundary of einzbellen at the moment. After the Holy Grail War, Weigong Chesi still went down from the ruins of the fire as originally, and Alice Phil, who should have been with him, did not stay with Weigong Chesi for some reason, but stayed at yuansaka''s house. At that time, Weigong Chesi didn''t get the news from Alice Phil. When he learned that Alice Phil was at yuanban''s house and went to find her again, she had returned to einzbellen. Of course, Weigong Chesi naturally pursued her without hesitation. "Sister Ellie, don''t say anything you don''t want to say." seeing that Alice Phil seemed to have something difficult to say, amber quickly waved her hand to inquire about the secrets of others. She wouldn''t do such a thing and immediately changed the topic. "Speaking, I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. I don''t know how he is." "Is brother the person that Leia said last time?" after Mu Xiaoxiao failed to leave because of an accident in the church last time, altoria took the news back. Alice Phil naturally knew Mu Xiaoxiao, Amber''s brother, so now after hearing amber mention, her face looked slightly strange. "Yes, brother," jade, who had been silent beside amber, suddenly raised his head, "ah, sister, we are here. What if brother comes back? He doesn''t know we will" "Don''t worry about it," said Alice Phil with a smile. "Isn''t Xiaoying still at home? If he sees Xiaoying, he will tell him your news," said Alice Phil with his mouth turned up. "And I want to see him too." Alice Phil''s eyes are full of interested eyes, but there is still an unknown strange look in her pupils, Emerald did not appear, but amber sensitively captured the scene and frowned immediately. It should be said that it is the boss amber in Yueji. Her observation is too strong. However, even after seeing this scene, she didn''t say much, but pretended not to care about anything. She smiled and said, "sister Ellie, Elia is coming." she pointed out that a little Lori of the same silver ran over. "Mom!" "Elijah" Alice Phil picked up the little Lori who trotted over, "what''s the matter? Elijah? If you''re bored, it doesn''t matter to go out and play for a while." "Mother" Elijah looked a little gloomy. "It''s boring to be alone. Where''s mother Chesi? Why didn''t Chesi come back? I want to play with Chesi." originally, Alice Phil and Weigong Chesi left to participate in the Holy Grail War and left Elijah alone in einz Belen. If everything hasn''t changed, Elijah''s tragedy may not change. But now after Alice Phil came back, I don''t know whether Elia will be the same as before, but anyway, the big Holy Grail was polluted, and the guard palace cut heir showed the real face of the Holy Grail and betrayed the einzbellen family without hesitation. Now the elders will never receive the guard palace cut heir again, let alone let him enter here. Even they have no way. What''s more? At the thought of this, Alice Phil sighed and looked at Elia. Alice Phil knew that what she wanted was outside einz Belen at the moment, but shook her head, "Elia Chesi has left here and won''t come back. If you play, you can let sister amber or emerald play with you, isn''t it good?" "Amber? Emerald?" Elia turned her head and looked at the two little Loris standing next to her mother. Her mouth was a toot. She suddenly looked at them sour. Elia, who had never been out since she was born, had never seen outsiders. Therefore, for her, Alice Phil and Wei Gong Chesi were the most important two people. Now, seeing these two children who are almost their own age and their mother seem to be very close, my heart will naturally be sour. "I don''t want them to play with me! I want to cut Si! Cut Si!" Elia shouted. Originally, Alice Phil and Wei Gong cut Si left her very lonely. She stayed here and waited for a long time, and finally let her wait for Alice Phil to return. However, to her great disappointment, Wei Gong cut Si didn''t see her. "Elia" (to be continued) Chapter 687 "Elia, you can''t be so capricious." seeing little Lori playing with her temper, Alice Phil showed a trace of sadness on her face. "Grandpa of the einzbellen family, you should also know that Chesi can''t come back here now." "Can''t come back? What does that mean? Can''t you ever see it again?" Elia was stunned. "Alice Phil was silent for a long time and nodded gently," although she didn''t want to say that, but " Elijah stared at her mother. Even though she was just a little Lori, she seemed to understand Alice Phil''s appearance. Her mouth flattened, "I don''t want me! Fool! Mother is a fool!" Elijah suddenly turned and ran out, "I don''t care, I just want to cut heirs!" Since Chesi won''t come back, I''ll go out and find him! Little Lori Elia thought as she ran. "Wait, Elia" "Sister Ellie, your daughter doesn''t seem to like me very much," Amber looked at Elia''s back and ran away with a fierce stare. She smiled and didn''t care. "Speaking of it, the Wei Gong Chesi is outside? Why don''t you tell her?" ¡°¡± "Well, it has nothing to do with us. In fact," Amber shook her head, looked at Alice Phil''s speechless appearance, and understood what. "It''s just that she is an artificial person like you." "That''s what I learned from my grandfather when I just came back," Alice Phil looked a little dark. "Unexpectedly, they cheated me for so long. And if I didn''t come back in the Holy Grail War, I might have been cheated to die all the time." "Dead? Fortunately, sister Lily and sister Liya saved you that time, otherwise it would be very dangerous," Amber nodded. "Well," Alice Phil answered absently, with thousands of thoughts in her mind. It seemed that he thought of something else and didn''t speak. Elijah wanted to leave this place and go outside. She didn''t know if it was a coincidence. Einzbellen was located in a sparsely populated and frozen mountain city. Elijah ran in the forest where she often played. Along a path, the distance from einzbellen''s castle is farther and farther, and the surrounding scenery is more and more strange. However, it seems that he gradually left the einz Belen''s house, perhaps because of the temporary atmosphere. Her mind was so hot that she ran out. Now she saw the quiet situation around her and the scenery that she couldn''t see anything except heavy snow and dead trees. Little Laurie was also a little afraid. She even thought about whether to go home, but when she thought of her mother and the two little girls who didn''t know where they came from, Elia pouted, "don''t bother to care about them! I''m going to find Chesi. If I go to Dongmu City, I''ll definitely find Chesi!" Elia didn''t know that Wei Gong Chesi came to einz Belen specifically for her and Alice Phil. But she was just blocked outside her sister, and unfortunately, Elia went farther and farther. It is not the direction of Wei Gong''s cutting heir. "Young man, this is really the place of the einzbellen family?" Mu Xiaohe and Li YeYe walked in the vast snow and braved the snowstorm. Fortunately, they are not ordinary people. Otherwise, it''s really sad. He went and looked around. "It seems like a deserted place here? Will someone live here?" "Intelligence should be right," Mu Xiaoxiao also had some doubts. "However, it is said that einz Belen is located in the icebound mountain city here. After all, it is a famous family of magic with a long history. The location is wonderful. It doesn''t matter at all. Moreover, the snowstorm should stop at the destination, so don''t worry." "I see," CHEN Ye nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to see something. He was stunned and looked at the distance. "Wait, young master, there seems to be something in front." "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao saw and heard that the color was domineering and spread around, but also gave a slight meal. "Over there is" a figure fell in the snow over there. After the two people ran over, they saw a silver little Lori fell to the ground, her face pale and closed her eyes. "There''s still breath," CHEN Ye looked at her heart and breath, turned to Mu''s little novel and said, "it should have been killed here, but why does a little girl in this place" CHEN Ye''s face is a little cautious, "is it something unknown?" "Is it her?" Mu Xiaoling was stunned for a moment and quickly waved his hand. "It''s all right. Why is she here?" "Do you know me, young master?" looking at the expression on the 16th night, it seems to say, is it another girl you know? Seeing her expression, Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless, "how is it possible? It''s just heard. And don''t look at me with that Lori controlled look at me at night. I''m under a lot of pressure." "I just look at you with ordinary eyes. Please don''t misunderstand me, young master." "Looking at CHEN Ye''s calm look, she said these words. Mu Xiaowu covered her face, speechless, and quickly changed the topic." don''t talk about this, CHEN Ye, save her quickly. "Mu Xiaowen helped little Lori up. In front of her, this little Lori was Elia, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand why Elia, who should stay at the einzbellen''s house and is regarded as the container of the fifth Holy Grail War by the people there, appears here? And still dying now? However, since Elia is here, it shows that the einzbellen family is indeed here and has not gone wrong. "Her body is a little strange," CHEN Ye frowned at the unconscious Elijah in front of her, "but the details are not very clear. Well, it''s not a big problem, but it''s just frozen temporarily." The two people took Elijah away from the snowstorm area slowly and found a cave. After entering, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the unconscious Elijah and thought, "well, in this case, you can recover with life potion." the props are often forgotten. The sense of existence of life potion seems to be very low. "Hmm?" watching Mu Xiaoxiao give the life potion to the little girl, CHEN Ye suddenly smiled, "it''s worthy of the young master''s Potion, and the effect is really strong." CHEN Ye obviously saw the problems in Elia''s body. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she knew at least some defects in her body. After drinking the potion, the body is recovering slowly. However, I have seen the power of life potion and moon water in different worlds early, so now I''m just amazed again. "Well" As soon as the voice fell, little Laurie whispered. With the sign of waking up, she slowly opened her eyes and looked around in confusion, "here is" "Wake up?" A voice sounded in her ear. Elia blinked her eyes. She was still confused about the situation, but a cold wind made her body tremble violently and woke up in an instant. "I remember I seem to be you. Who are you?" she saw a little boy older than herself standing in front of her, staring at herself with bright eyes and God, and was startled, He looked tight, stepped back, looked at him carefully and asked. "My name is mu Xiaoxiao," Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and down at the little Lori. "What about you? Why did you plant in the snow?" "I" Elia remembered that she seemed to have left home, and then, uh, she fainted there "Your name is Elijah, isn''t it?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked with an eyebrow. "Hmm? How do you know my name?" "I just heard it from others. Elia sauce, I saved you. In return, how about you take us to einzbellen''s house?" (to be continued) ... Chapter 688 "Ah?" Elia was stunned. "How do you know?" "I heard it from others," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "In fact, Alice Phil and I have something to do with each other." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to know Alice Phil. To be exact, Alice Phil didn''t know himself. After all, he used Saber''s body "Mom?" eliaton, who heard this, was stunned. She thought of the two little girls brought back by her mother. Her eyebrows coagulated and a look of depression appeared on her face, "Hey! Are you like them?" "They? You mean amber and emerald?" Mu''s small eyes brightened. "They are really at einzbellen''s house. Just in time, Elia, you take us." "No!" Mu Xiaoxiao was interrupted by little Lori before she finished. Her big eyes stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. Although she was angry, with her lovely face and cute appearance, she didn''t feel terrible, but felt more cute. "Cough," said Mu Xiaoxiao, with a dry cough and a serious look at the little Lori with her mouth in front of her, "did you run out secretly? I don''t believe the einzbellen family will let you out at will." for them, Elia is a very important person, but since Alice Phil is back, she is the container of the fifth Holy Grail War Well, these are all things in the future. Let''s talk about it later. Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "and you almost died here. If I hadn''t saved you, so" "I won''t listen! I won''t listen!" cried Little Laurie, playing with her temper. "I just want to find Chesi! I don''t want to go back! After I go back, the family won''t let me out! I don''t want, I don''t want!" "It''s really capricious. Mu Xiaoyu is speechless, but cut the heir? He was stunned. "Did you run out to find Wei Gong Chesi?" "Yes, eh? Do you know Chesi?" Elia suddenly reacted, blinked her big eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in surprise. "Since you know, take me to Chesi quickly!" "" obviously I want you to take me to einz Belen''s house. Why is it the other way around now? Mu Xiaoyu was speechless, "Wei Gong cut Si, didn''t you see him at home?" "What do you mean?" Elia couldn''t understand. "As far as I know, Wei Gong Chesi has gone back, eh" should be blocked by the boundary of einz Belen. After all, in the fourth Holy Grail War, he betrayed the einz beren family. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of it, "although there are some hidden secrets, you will only die here if you walk around like this. There is no way to find the heirs of the palace." "So help me! Help me find Chesi! Don''t you know Chesi? I''m sure you can find it?" Elia stretched out her finger and said word by word. "Why should I do such a thing, and don''t forget that I saved you, little guy. It''s you who should repay the kindness?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Elia with a natural look on her face and was about to vomit blood. "And now we''re in a hurry to pick them up. Your mother really is. She kidnapped someone else''s sister casually." "No! I don''t want to go back!" Elia said simply and comprehensively, and directly refused, leaving Mu Xiaoxiao helpless. "Why not? As I said, Weigong Chesi has gone to einzbellen to find you. In fact, you can see him as long as you go back. Don''t you want to find Weigong Chesi?" Mu Xiaoxiao coaxed. I hope little Lori can be moved by herself. Of course, this is the truth. Weigong Chesi had already gone to einzbellen''s house. "You deceive people," but Elia looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously. "You must be with the man who called amber? And how could Chesi be at home? I didn''t see him!" "It''s just that he was stopped." that''s the truth. Believe it or not, "Mu Xiao sighed." and you''re out alone. You may be forgotten if you''re not careful. If it weren''t for me, you might be frozen to death here. " "Hum, how could I be frozen to death." Elia turned her head, "you know, I hiss" before she finished, another cold current hit, which directly made her body tremble, and her little body shrank into a ball involuntarily. "Are you sure you''re not cold?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked straight at Elia. "I" Elia also wanted to be stiff. When she opened her mouth, she found that her tongue was knotted and seemed to be frozen stiff. Finally, she had to look over her head with a bitter face. She was embarrassed to say something to ease. She hesitated and could only hold her face red and couldn''t say a word. "It''s really hard mouth," Mu Xiaoxiao saw the look on her face and immediately understood that the little Lori was just in a temper. With a laugh, he stretched out his hand to look in the system space for a while, took out a cloak and lost it. "Put it on. Hard mouth is just a living suffering, isn''t it a lot of suffering from the cold?" "Elia was wearing a fur jacket, but she still couldn''t resist the snowstorm. She hesitated and took a careful look at muxiao and the sixteen nights that didn''t say anything next to her before she took over the cloak and slowly put it on her body. "Goo" "Huh?" "Elijah''s face turned red. The voice just came out of her. Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. Seeing his strange eyes looking at herself, Elijah couldn''t stand it anymore." what are you looking at? " "No, it''s nothing," said Mu Xiaoqiao. "I''ve been walking for so long, and I''m a little hungry. Just in time, I''ll have something to eat." "Looking at a piece of bread that suddenly appeared in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, Elia secretly swallowed her saliva, glanced at the bread in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, quickly pretended not to care, turned her head and looked proud. "Elia sauce? Would you like to have some?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his bread and narrowed his eyes. "It tastes very good." "Hum, who wants that kind of thing," Elia said hard, embarrassed to compromise, but her eyes were a little erratic. It seemed that her mouth was too upright. She could see it at a glance, but at this time, the night next to her came together. "Young master," she stared at the bread in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, "is this junk food? Does the young master like it very much?" "Hey?" "It''s bad for our health to eat this often, and we don''t know how to cook, so we''d better not eat this kind of food," she said. As soon as she turned around, she grabbed the bread in her hand. "Wait a minute, wait a minute," Mu Xiaoyi grabbed her wrist. "What junk food is just an ordinary piece of bread, and I still have the real ancestor of immortality. How can it be bad for my health," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with residual thoughts, "and in this case, even if you are called the handsome and perfect maid, you can''t make delicious food?" "When she heard this, she frowned. Although she wanted to refute, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything wrong, but she had no way but to stand still and say nothing. "Well, it''s good if you understand. Of course, it doesn''t mean you don''t do your duty. There''s nothing you can do. Now you can only take this to satisfy your hunger," Mu Xiaoxiao patted her on the shoulder. Seeing that she had no objection, she returned the bread and handed it to Elia, "Hey, Elia sauce." "Hum, since you have said so," said little Laurie proudly, "then I''ll accept your kindness!" "Elia sauce, you really don''t want to go back?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked again, looking at Elia who took the bread. "Well, never go back!" "There''s no way," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a deep sigh. He stood up and waved his hand. A lot of snacks appeared in front of the three people. When he saw this scene, he turned around and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. He was even more depressed. At the same time, he also made up his mind. As the young master''s seat maid, he couldn''t do the most basic things about cooking, It''s really not qualified. It seems that we have to find a way On the other side, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Elia with some silly eyes and said with a smile, "Elia, you just stay here. Don''t go out. These foods are enough for you to eat for a while. Since you don''t want to go there, we''ll ask for the way before you come. We''ll go to einzbellen''s house ourselves. Don''t run around this time, or you''ll freeze to death outside and won''t come back to save you." With that, Mu Xiaoxiao waved to the night, and the two walked out of the cave. "Wait, wait!" (to be continued.) Chapter 689 Elia stared at Mu Xiaoxiao''s back and looked down at the bread in her hand. She felt a little overwhelmed. In addition, some gloomy holes behind her and the roaring wind made little Lori''s body tremble. Finally, she seemed unable to bear it. She suddenly stood up and ran towards Mu Xiaoxiao. "Young master," seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was really going to leave, the night beside him blinked, "do you really decide to leave her there?" "Of course it''s true," Mu xiaopie said. "There''s no way. She doesn''t want to go back. It''s the only way. She won''t freeze to death here if she leaves those things. She should be able to leave here after the wind and snow has stopped," said Mu xiaopause. "When we get to einzbellen''s house, let Alice Phil pick up Elia." "It''s really strange. I thought you wouldn''t leave her alone," CHEN Ye smiled. "After all, we all know the young master''s character." "What''s this? Do you mean to say that I''m the kind of guy who can''t walk when I see girls?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed silently. The night next to her smiled and didn''t answer. In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao is also a little worried that Elia is here alone, but she can''t force her if she doesn''t want to go back. Of course, what''s more important is that Mu Xiaoxiao has no objection to Elia''s idea that she doesn''t want to go back. Instead, she agrees. After all, after going back, she may be used by the people of the einzbellen family and become a victim of the fifth Holy Grail War. Anyway, such a lovely little Lori Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to see her like this. however "Wait!" A voice came from behind, and little Laurie ran out in that cloak. He ran to his side, reached out and grabbed his clothes, "wait, don''t go!" "Ah?" Mu xiaoleng for a moment. "I mean," said little Laurie, stammering with a blush. "You can''t go. You have to take me to find Chesi!" "Why should I take you?" Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the dead fish''s eyes and looked at the silver Laurie. "If you want to find Wei Gong Chesi, even if you don''t believe him to come here to find you. It''s always right to go to Dongmu city. You can find him where, and I have my own things to do." "If you take me to einzbellen''s house, I can let you see Wei Gong Chesi, how about it?" "I''m not going back," Elia said. "That''s no problem. You can go to Dongmu city to find him, or find a man named Weigong Shiro," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged and planned to leave. Suddenly she was stunned. Now little Lori''s hand was still holding her clothes and looked at herself stubbornly. His eyes flickered. "Well, what are you doing?" "I don''t want it! I want you to take me!" "Why do you want me to take you? You can be alone, or wait here, and your mother will be let. Alice Phil can take you. I''ll tell her when I get to einzbellen''s house. How about it?" "No," Elia shook her head and looked at Mu''s little novel, "I just want you to take me. There''s no reason." "Mu Xiaoxiao felt a dull pain in his head. "I said, is this too self righteous? Well," before she finished, she saw little Laurie puffing up her cheeks. The waves in his eyes flowed and showed a pitiful look. It seems that as long as Mu Xiaoxiao says one more word, Elia will cry out endlessly, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao a little depressed for a while. "Elia, what the hell do you want to do? It''s not a thing to drag all the time." "You can''t go," Elia clung to Mu''s little clothes. "Can''t you?" "It''s not an impossible question. Why do you want this?" said Mu Xiaoxiao, suddenly stunned and looked at little Lori strangely. "Elia sauce, aren''t you afraid of a person? That''s why" "Elia lowered her head and didn''t speak, but her hands still kept holding Mu Xiaoxiao''s clothes. It seemed that she was right. After all, she was a little girl. Of course, if she left her alone, she would be afraid. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it a little. "If you''re afraid, come with us," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the little Lori in front of her, "go back to einzbellen''s house" "I don''t want it" "What should I do?" Mu Xiaoxiao stroked his forehead with a headache. "I''m going to find Chesi" "It''s over. It seems that little Lori is entangled by this song. Mu Xiaoxiao sighs," they all say I have my own business. How can I have time? " "Young master," the nearby CHEN Ye suddenly opened his mouth and whispered to Mu Xiaoxiao, "why don''t we just finish the task directly?" "CHEN Ye, do you mean to take her?" Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. "Would that be too much?" "Young master, the amber you''re looking for should not be dangerous. Don''t you know young master Alice Phil? It''s no big problem to let them stay there, and it seems that she has entangled you." "It''s my bad luck," Mu Xiaoxiao patted his forehead. "Ask her first," he said. Mu Xiaoxiao turned and looked at Elia. "Elia, first say yes, take you, but now we don''t have time to accompany you to find Wei Gong Qisi." ¡°¡± "Well, since you don''t want to go back, it''s no problem. We also have something to do," Mu Xiaodun said. "Elia, do you want to come with us? If you don''t want to, you can only leave you here." "Elia thought for a while, then whispered," as long as she doesn''t go back " Seeing her promise, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. "Oh, that''s the only way. Hey, they came here hard and didn''t see amber. They''re going to leave." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head regretfully. "Forget it, come back later. If einz Belen did something to them, I can''t spare them!" "Young master, don''t you want to take something?" CHEN Ye suddenly asked, "what about that thing?" "Avalon scabbard," Mu Xiaoxiao thought, "we''ll come back and get it when the task is over." einzbellen can''t let go of such an important thing as scabbard. He must be with the einzbellen family, so we''ll take it better when the task is over. "Let''s go, transfer the itinerary and leave France." "France?" "ROA seventeen is in France," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and looked at Elia. "Elia sauce, what we have to do now is very dangerous. You should be obedient at that time, or your life may be in danger. You know? Don''t think I''m just scaring you." The snake of akaxia, ROA is one of the original twenty-seven ancestors. Although she is not recognized by other ancestors, her strength has reached the level of twenty-seven ancestors. Mu Xiaoxiao is also worried. Not to mention the body of the seventeenth generation, that is, Xier, her body strength can be compared with that of the original ROA genius magician. But what makes Mu Xiaoxiao feel a little painful is that he doesn''t know the specific location of ROA XVII. ROA XVII is Xier. Although he knows that Xier is an ordinary girl in France, it is an ordinary girl that is difficult to find. Is it full of France? Mu''s little head was aching. Another way, if ROA has been reincarnated to the 17th, that is, Xier, then elquette should wake up from the millennium city and start chasing ROA, so as long as elquette is found, everything will be easy. Well, how can I find elquette? New problems come again, and Mu Xiaoxiao can only put all the problems on the system and begin to pray for the cosmic will of the system to meet elquette. It happens that Baiji elquette has left the millennium city and began to move towards Mu Xiaoxiao. And her purpose is to bathe Xiaoxiao. (to be continued) Chapter 690 "Where''s Elijah?! where has Elijah gone?!" at the einzbellen''s house, not long after Elijah ran out alone, she was seen by Alice Phil and others. She became worried, especially Alice Phil. After Elijah disappeared, she hurriedly looked for it in einzbellen''s castle, but there was no sign. "Sister Ellie," Amber and emerald came over, saw Alice Phil''s eager eyes, looked regretful and shook his head, "sorry, I didn''t find Elia. Maybe it''s true." "I didn''t find it," Alice Phil was stunned when she heard the amber. She stood in place for a long time, and her face changed rapidly. "Elia really ran out alone? How can it be? Why is there no one in einz berenley?" "Did she go out to find Chesi alone?" Alice Phil immediately thought of the possibility when she thought of what Elia had said to herself before. "Would you like to go out and meet that man?" Amber asked. "Alice Phil was silent for a long time before she said," it''s impossible, Grandpa. They won''t let me see Chesi. After all, Chesi of Weigong is a traitor of the einzbellen family. " "Aren''t they worried about Elia? Is Elia your daughter? It''s their granddaughter." "Do you worry," Alice Phil shook his head regretfully, "originally, you might worry. But now" at the moment Alice Phil came back, the people of einzbellen made a decision. They originally asked Elia to inherit Alice Phil and become the container of the fifth Holy Grail War, but since Alice Phil came back unharmed, Then naturally there is no need to replace. In the fourth Grail War because saber lily and altoria helped. Alice Phil, who escaped the disaster, will usher in the fate of the fifth Holy Grail War. Can you escape this time? But these are things in the future. The fifth Grail War is still early. Even if there is a great danger, Alice Phil doesn''t worry. Even joy. Compared to let Elia accept this cruel fate, she would rather bear it by herself, so Alice Phil has no objection to Grandpa''s decision. "Don''t worry, sister Ellie." Amber smiled comfortingly when she saw Alice Phil''s anxious look. "Since Elijah went to find the guard palace cutting heir, there must be no danger. Isn''t the guard palace cutting heir Elijah''s father? Of course she will protect her well." "Hearing Amber''s words, Alice Phil''s worry dissipated a little, but it could be seen that there was still some worry, and there was a trace of hesitation on on her face. It seemed that there was something difficult to say. Finally, she could only turn into a long helpless sigh, shook her head, and prayed in her heart that Elia would not be in danger. Because after coming back. She was shocked to see that the people of the einzbellen family had banned themselves from going out. "Sorry, amber," Alice Phil gradually recovered and turned to look at the two little Loris next to her. His face was a little apologetic. "It''s all because of me. I implicated you. Now even you can''t leave here." "It''s all right." jadeite shook her head and said, "I believe my brother will come back to pick us up." "Brother?" "Well," feicui nodded without saying anything. It was just a feeling for her. Her sister amber looked at feicui and smiled on her face. "It seems that feicui is the same as me. I also have this hunch. My brother seems to be coming back to us right away." "Brother," Alice Phil, who heard this, frowned, whispered and smiled for a long time, "you don''t mind, but you can''t think of amber emerald. You''re just a little girl about ten years old. Obviously, you''re not much older than Elia, but you''re so familiar, as if you were an adult." "Sister Ellie, do you mean we don''t look like children?" Amber chuckled. "Well, actually, we envy Elia sauce." "Envy?" Alice felt puzzled when she saw Amber''s sudden gloom. "Have you ever had anything before?" "Amber and jadeite both thought of the nightmare thing that was brought back by the master of Yuanye family, Yuanye Jiujiu. At that time, if Mu Xiaojiu didn''t come, amber would really be defiled by that scum. Seriously, Yuanye Jiujiu only attacked little Lori because of the blood of Yuanye family, But even so, it''s scum. At that time, Mu Xiaoxiao rescued her sister and escaped from the disaster, but the shadow was not so easy for me to eliminate. Fortunately, after such a long time, the amber emerald sisters also slowly recovered, but after this ordeal, the two little Loris were no different from adults and fully mature. "It doesn''t matter what you don''t want to say," seeing what amber seems to be remembering, Alice Phil also understood that this may be a very important secret for them. She smiled and didn''t care. "Sister," it was precisely because of that incident that jadeite''s character changed greatly, and she was completely silent with amber. Especially in front of outsiders, she would show her intimate side only when she was with Mu Xiaoxiao. When she saw Amber''s face, she took her hand, "Sister, it doesn''t matter. Moreover, it''s because of this that we met our brother, didn''t we?" "That''s what I said, jadeite," the amber was stunned when he heard the speech, and then showed a smile. It was completely different from jadeite. The bright and lively amber smiled, "it''s still tangled with the previous things, which is not like me at all." Originally, amber became so alive because of that thing. Of course, it was only on the surface. In fact, she was a little Lori with black belly. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao''s existence gave her tenderness and hope. Otherwise, amber is expected to become the blackened girl of the original book. On the other hand, Mu Xiaoye and CHEN Ye and their little Lori Elijah finally took a plane to France. For Elijah, who had stayed in the einz Belen Castle since childhood and had never been out, everything was so curious. She frequently glanced at the strange objects and scenes she had never seen around, and kept asking Mu Xiaoye with an excited look on her face. "Oh, little, what''s that over there?" Elia asked, pointing to a huge kanban. "That''s the cinema. What''s the matter?" "What about the cinema?" "That''s the restaurant, the place to eat." "Is there anything delicious to eat?" Elia''s eyes lit up and touched her stomach. "Little, shall we eat in the past? It''s just that my stomach is a little hungry." Elia chattered and seemed to completely forget her original purpose of looking for Wei Gong Chesi. "I make complaints about the snacks before I eat. I have to eat out snacks in my space." mu can''t help but Tucao. "And you should call my brother brother. You must not call my name directly!" "No, it''s called Xiaoxiao, and my stomach is hungry. If I''m hungry, I''m hungry!" Elia shouted, pulling Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand and playing with her temper. "OK, OK, I''ll take it," bathed in the corners of my mouth. "Anyway, the time is almost at night. I''ll go to dinner." "Young master," the party went into the restaurant and sat in their seats. In order to avoid onlookers, muxiao also looked at him and asked, "now that we have arrived in France, how can we find the girl named Sier?" "I don''t know," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "How can I know the specific address? There''s no way. As long as we find * with random luck, let''s go around in France." ¡°¡± "Maybe we can find our goal right away," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. However, as soon as the voice fell, a voice came around him, which made him tremble. "Little brother, can you let your sister sit here too?" (to be continued) Chapter 691 "Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the figure coming out next to him, opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. The whole person was stupid in his seat, while the night next to him looked like a cold look. Looking at the golden short woman smiling in front of him, he was shocked. When did this person appear around him? Although CHEN Ye doesn''t deliberately pay attention to whether there are enemies around all the time, if someone approaches or has a hostile atmosphere, people can come at dawn and night. However, the woman in front of her suddenly approaches Mu Xiaoxiao before she shows up. Is she careless and negligent, or is the strength of the other party above herself? CHEN Ye''s blue eyes stared at the golden woman without blinking. After a long time, he came to a conclusion that the strength of the woman should not be underestimated. At least under his own observation, the breath of the woman who suddenly came to chat up with him made him a little unable to see through. There was no doubt about her strength. Thinking of this, CHEN Ye''s eyebrows frowned and his face was a little dignified. His figure flashed and stood in front of Mu Xiaoxiao''s body to block the golden woman. "Young master, be careful, this man is not simple." he paused on the 16th night and looked at the woman with bad eyes, "who are you? What can I do for us?" "Hey?" seeing the golden woman after the 16th night, she was stunned. She looked at her for a while, then turned her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. She blinked her eyes and smiled. She didn''t seem to be aware of the hostility released from her body. She waved her hand, "don''t make such a fuss, but it''s not easy to meet a similar person. So let''s have a look." "The same kind?" he was stunned at night, and then he saw that the breath of the woman was very similar to that of the young master, "wait, don''t you say" "Cough. Don''t worry about Chen ye so much," Mu Xiaoxiao woke up by CHEN Ye''s actions and reacted from his stupidity. He saw his maid''s tense appearance and sweated. "I think she should have no malice." he said, Mu Xiaoxiao pulled over the silver maid. He leaned close to her ear and said softly, "oh night, what I told you before, elquette, it''s her." "Young master, the real ancestor you said?" CHEN Ye nodded with such a face. It was a little relieved, but I was still a little strange. Although it was the goal of the task, how did the other party find it? The young master also said that when he came to this replica world last time, he didn''t know her. He was confused. He didn''t say much. There was no sense of killing or hostility on the woman in front of her. It should not be the enemy, but this time it also sounded an alarm for CHEN Ye, although it is a replica world. But the strong inside are not weaker than the strong in the thematic plane. They even have stronger existence, and they have to work harder. "My name is * erquette brunstad. You can call me elquette," said the golden woman named elquette, looking at Xiaohe and LiuYe, after seeing that her hostility to herself dissipated. Just smiled and said. "I see you. Well, you seem to be the same as me." she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with curious eyes. "Are you my kind, too?" "Cough, this problem is true," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, but he was quite excited. He was worried about how to find elquette. He didn''t expect to meet it so soon. Is it really the aura of the legendary protagonist? Well, it shouldn''t be possible. It''s probably the cosmic will of the system again. Uh huh, it seems that the system is very helpful sometimes. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that he can find elquette, looks directly at each other, shows his own breath as the same true ancestor, and then finds it all the way. It has nothing to do with the system. "My name is mu Xiaoxiao, but it''s not good to say this here." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes swept around and his face was a little strange. The night and Elia who had followed him were enough to attract people''s attention. Now, coupled with the golden beauty in front of him, his return rate has increased by dozens of percentage points, and he is a foreign country, It''s always unsafe to say such things openly. What else did Mu Xiaoxiao want to say? Suddenly she heard a voice in her ear. Erquette''s vision was placed on the table in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. To be exact, it was placed on the food placed on the table. A pair of eyes twinkled, a silver thread flowed from the corners of her mouth and swallowed her saliva. "Goo" Mu Xiaoxiao heard the sudden sound on her stomach, and everyone''s eyes focused on her. Even Elia, who had never spoken next to her, was the same. Erquette, who was watched by everyone, didn''t have any embarrassment and bad meaning. Instead, he touched his stomach and smiled, "Ah, hahaha, sorry, I''m a little hungry." Then she pointed to the food. "I haven''t eaten since I came out of the millennium city for such a long time." she sat down directly, "so there should be no problem eating something?" "No problem" Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly. It''s really natural to stay, but it doesn''t matter. Since she found elquette, it''s easy to do later. With elquette, ROA''s position can be found smoothly. After all, elquette''s soberness is to find and kill roa. She can sense roa''s position. Then I don''t need to take so much trouble to find ROA XVII. Uh huh, it''s very convenient. In addition, Xier, that is, ROA XVI, was chased and killed by elquette. This task is a certainty? The more you think about it, the happier you are. "Speaking of it," elquette managed to swallow all the food in his mouth and looked up at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, I can''t imagine that you are also the real ancestor. Why do I never know?" according to the truth, I should kill all the real ancestors except my woman. " Then she paused slightly, remembered what had happened, looked dark, and soon recovered, "and never heard of it." "It''s normal that I don''t know. You''ll know my origin in the future. Even if you say it, you don''t know," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and perfunctorily treated the other party as a fool. However, elquette is really a fool. He actually talks about such secret things in such a crowded place. Although elquette will know the knowledge of modern society when he leaves the millennium city, But after all, I still don''t know the world, and I don''t quite understand many things. Mu Xiaoxiao motioned to CHEN Ye. The other party nodded and focused on the surrounding area. Although the probability was very small, Mu Xiaoxiao still asked CHEN Ye to pay attention to the surrounding area just in case. "It always feels like you''re thinking about something bad," elquette looked at muxiao strangely, and suddenly turned to Elia and Yuye. "By the way, who are they?" "They" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her carefully, couldn''t help laughing, "they are my family." "Family" erquette was stunned when she heard this. She looked carefully at Elia and sixteen nights. She was a little complicated. She had never experienced such things as family. At the moment, she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao, who was the same kind of true ancestor, had a family. Erquette was also very complex and silent. "By the way, elquette, you should have just stepped into human society and have no place to live?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly asked, "do you want to join us?" "Together with you" murmured elquette. Originally, she was still hesitant. After all, she had her own things to do, but seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was similar to herself, she felt closer. In addition, if Mu Xiaoxiao just wrote a novel, was she family? "Well, let''s go with you first," elquay nodded. For some reason, she agreed for the first time. (to be continued) Chapter 692 Elquette agreed to stay for the first time. Originally, she was just curious about who another strange true ancestor was, so she made a special trip to see it. Now, seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, who is the same as herself, seems to be living a leisurely life in this human society. In addition, she gets along so well with humans, so she agreed to stay. "Oh, Xiaoxiao, who is this person?" Elia still couldn''t react. When she was having a good meal, why did Elia suddenly look up and down at elquette walking not far away from her, and whispered around muxiao, "is it someone she knows?" "Well, it''s our goal. Can you stop calling my name directly," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Elia with a very sad reading. She was called by a six or seven year old Laurie. Mu Xiaoxiao was under inexplicable pressure, "can''t you call my brother?" "No," said Elijah, still curling her lips as usual. "I won''t call you brother." ¡°¡± "And you''re not much older than me. You''re just a child like me. Why do you call your brother?" "Although I''m a child on the surface, I''ve done it mentally and compared it with a little Lori." forget it, as you are, you''ll be happy. "Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head helplessly and suddenly remembered that she is a child now. Why didn''t erquette look surprised? As a true ancestor, life span is not comparable to human beings. For example, elquette has survived for hundreds of nearly 1000 years, and his appearance has not changed much. So recently, according to Mu Xiaoxiao, he is the real ancestor. There is nothing strange about his appearance. Elquette will not be surprised. "Young master, although I found this man," Chen ye also came together. He glanced at elquette, "but what shall we do next? There is still no way to find the one named Sier." "Just give it to elquot," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "Luo''a 17th. Luo''a was originally a member of the church, but he tricked her to drink her own blood when he was fighting against elquot. He was born with a blood sucking impulse. From that time on, every reincarnation of luo''a will be pursued and killed by elquot." "Young master, do you mean that she can find the ROA seventeen?" "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "After all, elquette is the most important thing to solve the snake of akaxia. We are only responsible for making soy sauce cough." seeing CHEN Ye''s strange eyes looking at himself, Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, "well, we just need to be responsible for helping elquette." "I see," he thought. He had no opinion. Maybe it''s good. "What are you talking about?" Elia looked at muxiao and sixteen nights in a daze. "What''s the real ancestor of the roacaxia snake?" "Children don''t ask so much," Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and patted Elia''s head, "you don''t know." "Elia pouted at once. I don''t know why. When she saw Mu''s novels and pretended to be an adult, she was a little unconvinced. She stared at Mu and shouted, "I''m not a child! And you''re not like me! Now I''m with you. Tell me it doesn''t matter?" Seeing that Elia''s curiosity was so strong, she took a puff in her mouth. This Laurie is really not cute. I have met so many little Lauries so far. Up to Sisi and down to Yugong Youzi, even the glass of different world is a gentle and lovely soft Lori, and this one in front of me "Well, Luo akaxia''s snake is a dead disciple who has reached the twenty-seven ancestors." I felt that Elia might not understand, so mu Xiaoxiao had to put it another way, "Elquette, that sister, like me, is the true ancestor. Generally speaking, it is a vampire. The dead man is evolved from the human who has been sucked by the true ancestor, and our purpose is to kill the dead man who betrayed and deceived the true ancestor, Mitchell ROA, the snake of arkasha." "Elia stood stunned. It seemed that there were too many novels written by mu. It took her little head to absorb the information for a while. Seeing her like this, Mu nodded with satisfaction and thought the other party had understood, but soon Elia reacted and showed a look of horror on her face. Reaching out and trembling, he pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao and opened his mouth, "you are a vampire." "" did you get this result after listening to it for a long time? Mu Xiaoxiao sweated, but when she saw the fear gradually showing on Elia''s face, she even stepped back. Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned and thought of a good idea. She raised her mouth and smiled viciously, revealing her canine teeth. "Yes, I''m a vampire." Mu''s small pupil began to bloom waves, and he smiled strangely on his face. He slowly approached little Lori. The light on her canine teeth flashed, which made Elia''s body a little stiff. "My favorite thing is to suck blood. If Elia doesn''t listen, hum" "I, I" little Lori turned pale and was really frightened. It seemed that she took Mu Xiaoxiao''s words seriously and "I will obey." suddenly, her tone was a little, frowned, as if she thought of something. All the fear and fear on her face disappeared. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Hum, I don''t believe it! You must be lying! What vampire? How can there be vampires in the world? You''re definitely lying to me, aren''t you!" "Mu Xiaoxiao looked at his own Elia with a speechless face. She still wanted to say" yes ". After all, Elia, a vampire, also heard her mother say such a horror story, so she was still quite afraid. Unfortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t let her do it and shook her head immediately. "Why should I lie to you," he spread his hand. "I am a real vampire ancestor," he said, looking at the night beside him and laughing, "what do you say? Night?" "There is no doubt that the young master is a true ancestor," CHEN Ye nodded cooperatively. Hearing this, Elia''s small face turned pale again, but she reluctantly smiled and said tremblingly. "It''s a lie. It must be a lie." "I didn''t lie to you, I" "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen!" Elia covered her ears, shook her head and shouted, "it''s definitely a lie! I won''t believe you!" "Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the little Laurie with a sigh and a regretful look on her face." in that case, there''s no way, Elia sauce. I''ll show you the evidence that can be absolute! " "Evidence" "Yes, evidence. What are the characteristics of vampires? You should know, right?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely. "It''s not very good in this place. It''s almost evening. We''ll find a hotel to stay, and then" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Elia''s gloomy laughter, "let you see the true face of the real ancestor of vampires." "Gulu" Elia swallowed her saliva and suddenly regretted that she had just said that. "Young master?" seeing this behind the scenes, Chen ye came to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear and whispered, "are you really?" "Well, if Elijah doesn''t believe it, that''s the only way," she said, taking a little ambiguous look at CHEN Ye, "CHEN Ye, I may have to suck your blood at that time, can I?" "Since it''s the young master''s decision, of course there''s no problem." "Well, that''s not what I''m talking about. It''s your decision," Mu Xiaoxiao stroked his forehead. "If I suck your blood, you''ll become my family. Besides, if you don''t like it, it doesn''t matter to refuse. Anyway, it''s just to scare this disobedient little Lori. It''s not necessary." "No, I don''t care about this, and I''m the young master''s person. Even if I become the young master''s family member, there''s no problem," she said. She smiled and looked at her face. It seemed that there was really no rejection, so she was relieved. Well, when you get to the hotel, let CHEN Ye become your dependents. (to be continued) Chapter 694 What Mu Xiaoxiao is doing at the moment is to allow him to suck and lick his collarbone. Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao intended to suck blood directly from CHEN Ye, but when he was about to start, he suddenly glanced at CHEN Ye''s exquisite and perfect clavicle. He moved inexplicably in his heart. I don''t know why, an unpredictable impulse rushed up, let him directly move his target, and then did the next thing. "Does it mean that there is this hobby hidden in my bones?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought to himself, "I can''t be clavicular control. Shit, I feel that after I get the system, my moral integrity has no lower limit. It''s impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible. I didn''t have this habit when I was with black rabbits before." It seems that because of the special reason of CHEN Ye, Mu Xiaoxiao secretly nodded and looked at CHEN Ye close at hand. Of course, his eyes were locked at the clavicle under CHEN Ye''s neck, and a strange look appeared on his face, which seemed a little confused and sober. "It''s really a perfect clavicle. It''s tempting to take a breath. Really, is the night special?" Mu Xiaoxiao came forward again. The touch and smell of Wenxiang nephrite made Mu Xiaoxiao want to stop. He really wants to be fascinated by this feeling, and some are reluctant to let go of his maid. "Oh, young master," CHEN Ye was a little unprepared by the little action of bathing, his face was slightly red, panting heavily, and his heart beat, "what are you doing? Why is it so suddenly?" listening to CHEN Ye''s tone, he still had some small complaints about his behavior. Mu Xiaoyi was stunned and raised his head. "Don''t you like CHEN Ye? If you don''t like it, forget it." "It''s not that I don''t like it," he paused. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s burning and divine eyes, he panicked. He seemed afraid that his secret would be turned away, and whispered, "just" "Just what?" Mu Xiaoxiao has the trend of not giving up until he asks clearly. Well, if CHEN Ye has no opinion. If you taste more, the taste is really extraordinary. It''s like poppy poppy, which makes him intoxicated and can''t extricate himself. Cough. Of course, although it''s exaggerated, it''s not really like that kind of thing. "It''s just that" CHEN Ye glanced at the situation here, and the stunned little Lori bit her teeth. "Now there are others present." after all, he didn''t have the cheeky skin like Mu Xiaoye and could do such a shameful thing in front of others. "If the young master wants to, wait until there is no one in the room." "True or false? Mu xiaoleng was stunned. She looked blushing and shy on her face. It shouldn''t be nonsense, but I came to scare little Lori, but now. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the stunned Elia. Did she scare others? Will this kind of thing spoil little Laurie? "Bad," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "it feels good," thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to the night in front of him, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, the feeling when you were sucked by me. It''s stronger than this. Didn''t they tell you?" "Seven facts, they did mention the young master''s ability to themselves. By sucking blood, let each other become their family members, and the opposite sex who is sucked blood will have an extremely strong pleasure. The silver maid blushed and thought. "But if you don''t want to, forget it," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said with a smile. "Now let''s start the family ceremony. Oh, yes," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a strange smile appeared on his face. "Mu night, don''t lock the door tonight." "Well" the night after hearing the speech suddenly understood something. He sobbed. He didn''t know what to say. He could only keep silent. "Well, hurry up and lower yourself a little bit. I can''t reach it." Mu Xiaoxiao''s height now can only reach her neck on tiptoe. When she saw the silver maid squatting down a little, Mu Xiaoxiao raised her mouth, glanced at Elia next to her, opened her mouth, exposed her canine teeth, and suddenly bit down at her neck. At the moment of biting, "Oh", Yuye didn''t feel much, but gradually, his body began to heat up slowly. A strange feeling hit his whole body, and his whole body was weak. His pure white skin gradually turned into light pink. If Yuye''s will was not firm enough to suppress this feeling, he might make a noise at the moment, but even now, It has also made her eyes a little blurred and panting. This is what Lolita is as like as two peas, and she feels that she is not at all different from her own imagination, but she can not tell her exactly what it is. But she is very clear that the way she suck at the moment is like the vampire she has seen. He collapsed to the ground and didn''t even have the strength to scream. "Sure enough, I was frightened," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, but to tell the truth, he was sucked by Mu Xiaoxiao at night, and his body was numb and trembling slightly. It was difficult to help himself, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t feel anything. The only feeling was that the blood was really delicious. At least it was much better than Mu Xinyi''s blood. It should be a drink, bathed in small wishful thinking "What are they doing there?" elquette finally got rid of the waiter over there and ran here. "Hmm? This is" elquette had walked to the door, but suddenly stopped. Her pupils contracted, and a smell of blood came into her nose. Even if it was only a trace of blood, it was different from the five senses of ordinary people for her, Immediately. "Elquette stopped, stood in front of the door and lowered her head. The expression on her face was covered in the shadow and could not be seen clearly, but a terrible breath spread out on her. Her body trembled slightly. After a long time, she slowly stretched out her hand and grabbed the handle of the room door. "Bang!" When the door of the room was slammed open, erquette raised his head, and the expression on his face finally showed up, some ferocious, and the pupil changed into gold like Mu Xiaoxiao. After he suddenly pushed the door open, erquette''s ferocious face was slightly stunned. He saw that Mu Xiaoxiao in the room was sitting on the sand without anything unusual, He said hello when he saw himself coming in. "Oh, elquette, it seems that it has been solved?" "You" elquette soon woke up, stared at the three people in front of him, turned his head and looked around, as if he was searching for something, and naturally found nothing. "What''s the matter?" "No" hesitated for a moment, but elquette shook his head, but his heart was full of doubts. Did he say it was just his own illusion? No, how could it be an illusion? I''m the real ancestor, but elquette''s head can''t turn around. "It''s all right." seeing that elquette didn''t say anything, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved, looked at each other and smiled knowingly. Fortunately, she almost forgot elquette''s blood sucking impulse. If she saw the blood, there would be a commotion. Elia seemed to be frightened by what had just happened. She sat on the sand like a good baby and didn''t move. Well, it seemed to work. What made Mu Xiaoxiao a little depressed was that the ceremony was not finished. Before it was over, Mu Xiaoxiao appeared outside the door. He was so frightened that he quickly loosened his mouth and missed a few seconds, Chen ye did not become his family. However, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care much about family members. It doesn''t matter what they are. It''s mainly to frighten Elijah. If this goal is achieved, it''s OK. Of course, the event in the evening can''t be cancelled. Do you want to eat the night in the evening (to be continued) Chapter 695 ead; "Speaking of it, elquette," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered what he was talking about. After what happened, the most important thing he came here hasn''t happened yet. "Are you here because of the snake of akaxia? Is he near here?" Although elquette was very lucky to appear here and meet himself, he always thought it was the cosmic will of the system, but even with the help of the system, it was for some reason that elquette appeared here. Seeing elquette here, Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was the akaxia snake she chased and killed nearby, Elquette was found by a. "How do you know him?" erquette was stunned when he heard Mu Xiaoxiao say so. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao blankly. After he reacted, he hurriedly asked, looking as if there was some confusion. "I didn''t tell anyone about this." "Have you ever met this man?" erquette''s eyes were cold, but then he shook his head. "No, that guy is not like here." "Well, I know it''s no surprise. After all, I''m also the true ancestor," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed. "I know more or less about the heretic dead who led erquette to suck blood." how can I not understand that this time is related to him, and the task is to help erquette solve the akaxia snake, ROA XVI, So there''s no way to hide it. "Do you even know this?" erquette stared. This thing, the thing that ROA deceived himself at the beginning, no one knows except an individual, such as his hateful sister. At the same time, this is something erquette doesn''t want to mention. This matter is her pain, which irquette is most reluctant to mention, so it began with ROA I chasing him. Until now, ROA has been reincarnated seventeen times, that is, ROA XVII. He has always acted alone without the help of others. And as elquette. What kind of human can contact her? Therefore, elquette, who wakes up from the millennium city every once in a while to hunt down ROA, never contacts with others, and this time he comes to Mu Xiaoxiao just because he shows another strange true ancestor besides himself and his sister. "What''s the matter?" now elquette''s face seemed very ugly. Mu Xiaoxiao was a little flustered and looked at her carefully. "That elquette? Are you okay?" "It''s all right," said elquette for a long time. He shook his head and barely showed a smile, but his eyes dodged. He was stunned. What''s the matter? Doesn''t the other party want their help, right? He is also the true ancestor. As a vampire, the true ancestor helps the same kind. It should be nothing. "Then elquette, your goal is really him," Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated before continuing. "In that case, how about letting me help you? You will have some trouble dealing with him alone? After all, you are one of the twenty-seven ancestors of the dead." "Elquette opened his mouth. His first reaction was to refuse directly, but before he could speak out, he was interrupted by Mu Xiaoxiao. "And don''t forget that I''m also a true ancestor of vampires. I can''t stand what akaxia''s snake did," Mu Xiaoxiao began to talk seriously nonsense. In fact, the true ancestor doesn''t matter. The main thing is to bathe a little and see that guy unhappy. "This" elquette saw Mu Xiaoxiao show a smile, a little want to cry without tears, want to say no, and hesitated for a long time. Then he whispered, "let''s talk about this later," elquette said. "I haven''t had much rest since the Millennium City, so I''ll talk about the akaxia snake after the rest." "That''s OK," although it seemed that elquette had something on his mind. Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. The little Lori on her side was also a little tired. Anyway, she was not in a hurry. "Then let''s go back to the room and have a rest." then Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at Elia, who looked like a good baby, and showed a very kind smile, "Elia sauce" "Well, what are you doing?" Elia shuddered and shrunk her neck. "Nothing special, just" turned his eyes. "Will you be afraid if you sleep alone? After all, I just read a terrible story. If you are afraid, do you want to sleep with your brother?" "Forget it," Elia''s little head shook into a rattle. "Elia is not a child. This kind of thing won''t be afraid." No wonder. If you''re not afraid, why is it like this? However, Mu Xiaoxiao is just teasing little Lori. She doesn''t really want to sleep with little Lori, and up to now, Mu Xiaoxiao actually likes the feeling of teasing little Lori, mainly because Elia and Yousi are somewhat different. "Now that you''ve said that," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "then go back to your room and have a rest. By the way, don''t run around. You know, maybe there will be more terrible guys around, even more terrible guys than vampires." "Hum," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s proud appearance, Elia puffed up her cheeks, stared at him, tooted her mouth, but didn''t say anything. If it had been before, she would have refuted proudly or opposed Mu Xiaoxiao, but she had just seen Mu Xiaoxiao''s identity. She didn''t dare to be so arrogant before, but she was still unhappy in her heart! "Elquette looked at the scene of Mu Xiaoxiao''s chat with little Laurie and sighed. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t notice, but the next night noticed it, frowned and thought. That night, all four of Mu Xiaoxiao rested in four different rooms. In Mu Xiaoxiao''s room, Mu Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, turned up his mouth and looked out of the window, "the moon is dark and the wind is high. Well, it seems that it is definitely the best time to sleep." Well, he also thought about what he said during the day and night. Moreover, after so much experience, he had more and more courage to bathe. Well, in fact, he had less and less integrity. He had to make perfect use of his time in the room. Thinking, he got up and was ready to walk towards his room. "I don''t know if CHEN Ye has left a door for me. Well, it doesn''t matter if he hasn''t left a door," said Mu Xiaoxiao. It''s not easy to enter a room¡® "Click" opened the door. Mu Xiaoxiao, who was going out, was stunned. She saw a silver little Laurie standing at the door of her room, hesitating. Hearing the sound of opening the door and seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, she suddenly retreated, with a pale face and a confused look, "that this" "I said, have you been standing here for a long time?" he patted his forehead and didn''t notice Elia standing at the door of his room. Is it because he cares about the night? "I don''t, I just" "What are you doing here when you don''t sleep at night?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with suspicious eyes and looked at the hesitant little Laurie. "I want to go to the bathroom" "Huh?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "I want you to go with me" "Ah?" Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his finger and pointed to his nose. "Me? You''re right. Why do you call me? Aren''t you afraid?" ¡°¡± Really scared? But since you''re afraid, you shouldn''t come to yourself? Shouldn''t she be afraid of herself? Why did you come to find yourself? Mu Xiaoxiao is getting more and more confused. He doesn''t know. Although she scared Elia during the day, seriously, compared with the vampire Mu Xiaoxiao standing in front of her, she is more afraid of the vampires in the story. On the surface, Mu Xiaoxiao is still a child of about ten years old, which is not as terrible as expected, so at this time, Elia inexplicably walked to the door of Mu Xiaoxiao''s room, just hesitated for a long time, and then was shown by Mu Xiaoxiao. (to be continued.) Chapter 696 "Don''t get me wrong." now Mu Xiaoxiao is staring at herself strangely. Her eyes are quite strange. Elia''s face turns red, turns her head and stubbornly cries, "I''m just passing by here, but I don''t intend to call you!" "" is that arrogant? And passing by? Bathe little sweat for a moment, here and the direction of the bathroom are completely opposite. It''s not good to cheat. However, seeing the proud appearance of little Laurie, it''s estimated that it''s more difficult for him to admit than going to heaven. Bathe little waved his hand, "well, it''s up to you. Since you want to go to the bathroom, go quickly." "Wait" when she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was going to go back, Elia was in a hurry and quickly grabbed his clothes. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" "Elia lowered her head. "Seeing that little Lori didn''t say a word, but didn''t let go, I just didn''t let go. Mu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, pretended to think of it suddenly, and patted her palm," Oh, right, I''m going to go to the bathroom, Elia. Shall we go together? " "Well," Elijah answered softly and nodded. If the conversation was heard by others, Mu Xiaoxiao would definitely be regarded as a change of state, but he still felt a little strange. Why did Elijah call herself if she was so afraid "You go first. I''ll just wait outside," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at Elia. It''s so troublesome. Beat this proud Lori away quickly. Then go to the night side. Mu Xiaoxiao thought madly. I don''t know if she was in a hurry. "You," Elia said in a low voice with a look at Mu Xiao, "don''t go." "I also want to go to the bathroom. How can I go? Hurry in," urged Mu Xiaoxiao. "Oh" Seeing Elia go in and close the door, Mu Xiaoxiao took a breath. Leaning against the wall, he waited bored. Suddenly, he looked a little stunned. Turning his head, he saw a figure coming out quickly, "Jiyeh?" the visitor was yinlantong''s own maid, Jiyeh, "Jiyeh, what are you doing?" "Young master," I was relieved after seeing Mu Xiaoye here, "I just went to your room and didn''t find you. I thought" "Why are you looking for me in my room?" said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sudden evil smile. "Can''t you help it at night? That''s why" "It''s not this," he said, seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was still teasing himself. The time for CHEN Ye to blush is gone, but he is in a hurry, "the real ancestor is gone." "Ah? It''s gone?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t react for a while and scratched his head. "You mean elquette? What does it mean to be gone?" "It means literally," she sighed. "I think she may have left." "Ha? Leave? Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao became more and more confused. Her eyes were full of doubts. She looked at CHEN Ye. "Does she have something or something?" "Didn''t the young master show up?" CHEN Ye shook his head. "When the young master talked with her about our task, that is, about the akaxia snake, erquette looked at her," he said. "Her look was a little strange. At that time, I felt something wrong. Looking at her, it seemed that I didn''t want us to participate in this matter." "Don''t want us to participate? Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t understand. "If it''s human, I can understand, but I''m the real ancestor like her. It''s not special to help her, do you know why?" "I don''t know," CHEN Ye shook her head. "She just felt that she had such an idea at that time, so she secretly left." "Faint to death," Mu Xiaoxiao said silently, "sneak away? I didn''t show up. If you hadn''t come to tell me at night" "What should I do now?" "Of course I''m looking for her!" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced. "We have to find elquette anyway. If we don''t have her, we can''t find ROA seventeen. Only she can feel the call. It''s really troublesome." "Click" "Hmm?" Elia, who came out, saw the extra night beside Mu Xiaoxiao. She was stunned. After seeing their faces, she asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s all right," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head again and again. "Elia, go and have a rest first." then he looked at CHEN Ye and blinked. "Are you going to do something?" Elia asked sensitively. "It''s true. We''re going to find elquette, the former sister Jin," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t cover up. Anyway, Elia basically knows everything she should know. "Just now she sneaked out, so if you want to find her back, Elia, just stay in the hotel and have a rest." "Then I''m not the only one left here?" Elia shook her body and grabbed Mu''s small sleeve. "I want to go with you, too." "We''re looking for someone. How can we take you?" Mu Xiaoxiao stroked his forehead. "It''s not good to stay in the room and have a rest. There''s nothing terrible." "Well," whispered Elia, "but" "In short, Elia, you are not allowed to follow us and stay in the room to sleep," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "Whether you find elquette or not, at least we will come back before dawn." Mu Xiaoxiao also knows that Elia is afraid to stay here alone, but there is no way. Little Lori has no ability, Do you want to hold her to elquette. "I don''t! I don''t want to stay here alone!" Elia ate soft rather than hard. When she saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming hard, she immediately shouted without hesitation, "hum, if you don''t take me, I''ll follow you by myself!" "Bear boy, is it too lively? It''s almost different from her mother Alice Phil. It''s estimated that Lori Lin doesn''t have her. She is completely different from Sakura. Looking at her constant attitude, Mu Xiaoxiao has no way. She can''t really let her follow and lose it alone? "It''s no problem to come together, but," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin, "you should be obedient at that time. If you''re as obedient as before, I''ll leave you out alone. At that time, you can''t even go home. Maybe you''ll become an orphan." "I know," Elia shrunk her neck. It seems that bathing small Weihe still has an effect. "At night, it''s useless for me to be overbearing." the three people came to the empty street and bathed in the dark night sky and the streets around them where no one can be seen. "After all, elquette is the real ancestor and has strong strength. It should have gone away for so long, and even left the city. What can you do?" "This" It seems that she doesn''t have any good idea to look at CHEN Ye''s look. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help sighing and her heart is full of sadness. The plot is wrong. Since elquette took the initiative to appear in front of her, it should be that she accepted her help very smoothly. Then we formed a team together and brushed the waves happily SS, how did it suddenly become like this? "Young master," suddenly, CHEN Ye, standing next to Mu Xiaoxiao, frowned and said. "Ah, now," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, with a little dignity on his face. "What''s the matter?" Elia asked when she saw the two people''s faces change in an instant. The words should have just fallen. A cold wind hit, which made her shiver. Muxiao and Fuye didn''t speak, but looked around warily. The atmosphere became a little strange for a time. There was silence around and the needle could be heard. Even if Elia didn''t know much about it, a strange smell filled the air around her, which made her stretch up involuntarily and get closer to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Dada" footsteps gradually spread into the ears of the three people. (to be continued...) Chapter 697 At the beginning of muxiaohe night, there were several smells coming towards him. More importantly, these smells were no weaker than the previous elquette. It can be predicted that they were powerful guys, so they showed that dignified look, It''s true. Although there are as many strong people in the moon world, even if they can''t compare with the previous true ancestors, and there are as many dead people as dogs, they are still not comparable to any previous dating and God knows the world, but there''s no need to meet them so soon, right? I don''t think there is much strength like Bai Ji. Why did several appear in this moment? And seeing that it locked their breath, it seemed that they were still aiming at themselves? No, I haven''t been in this replica world for long. I''ve only contacted the three royal families and the four exorcism families at most. Even participating in the Holy Grail War is very, very secret, although I''ve been known by father pleasure Wait, the people who come here are not the people pulled from the church and want to attack themselves? With his character, it is possible, but mu Xiaoxiao still doubts that there is such strength in the church, that is, the burial organ, such as merlian Solomon, only because father Mapo has such great ability? Of course, if father Mapo knows that he is the true ancestor, it may be possible. The church has been chasing erquette and her sister, eltruqi, and is very hostile to the true ancestor. If he knows the identity of his true ancestor, it is not impossible to encircle and suppress soldiers, but father Mapo doesn''t know this. At this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao thought a lot and didn''t come up with any clue. Can only give up. Anyway, the answer will be revealed soon. Although the purpose of the visitor may be himself, it is not necessarily the enemy, right? Even if it is the enemy, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t need to be afraid at all, right? Muxiao and Jianye stared at the intersection of the street. Even if Elia didn''t have any strength, she could hear the clear and incomparable footsteps in the silent night and the long shadows of the moonlight, which made her swallow her saliva, and conditionally grabbed muxiao''s corner of her clothes. "Elijah. Stay behind me." now Elijah has bathed after her action. There are many monsters in the world that are more terrible than vampires. Maybe they will meet now. Don''t be naughty and disobedient, or your life will be in danger. " "It''s impolite to be called a monster when we are all the same kind," said a female voice from the front. The tone was full of laughter. It seemed that Mu Xiaoxiao''s words were heard by her. Hearing this, Chen ye took a step forward slightly, and his body was ready. If something was wrong, he might rush forward directly. With the footsteps, four figures finally appeared in front of Mu Xiaoxiao and others. "You are" Mu xiaoleng looked at the four figures not far away and frowned. She didn''t recognize them for a moment, but little Lori Elia blinked, and her fear eased. She thought it would be some monsters, but these people in front of her A little black girl, standing in the middle, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile in her red pupils. Next to her, a handsome man in gold and a man in black, plus a white dog that seemed harmless to humans and animals, she didn''t look like a monster. Elia also relaxed a little. "You are" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the people in front of him and felt a little familiar, but suddenly he couldn''t remember who it was. He had to press his temples and hesitated to ask, "who are you?" "First meeting," said the little black girl, who probably looked only 14 or 15 years old, not much older than herself, but it seemed that she was the leader of these people. Didn''t you see the other two men sticking respectfully to her? Is it the eldest lady of a magic family? Mu Xiaoxiao guessed that there were quite a lot of magic giants in the British clock tower, and he didn''t know much. The beautiful little girl with a smile on her face and a courtesy seemed to know that she was definitely not an ordinary person. The expression on her face seemed to tell Mu Xiaoxiao that the other party, like herself, had a maturity completely inconsistent with her age. The little girl opened her mouth gently and said with a smile, "my name is * * ertruqi brunstad. Please give me more advice." "Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have time to think so much. It seems that a burst of thunder is blowing in her ear, eltruqi? Did you hear me right? He was stunned in his place, woke up suddenly for a while, turned his head and looked at the people in front of him carefully. Only then did he feel like crying without tears. It seemed that it was really her The visitor is not from the church, but Heiji, who is in conflict with the church and has been chased and killed all the time. Irkuyt''s sister, irkuyt, doesn''t know much about irkuyt mu, so she didn''t recognize it at the beginning. It''s only after the other party reported her home that she remembered her real identity. "Young master, can''t you be another person you know?" he was very depressed on the 16th night. Why did you come to a copy? Every beautiful girl you met here looks like a young master? In fact, what she doesn''t know is that Mu Xiaoxiao knows them, but they don''t know themselves. "I don''t know." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Heiji and others who came towards him. "Eltluqi, are you the black vampire Ji, one of the twenty-seven ancestors?" although he knew, Mu Xiaoxiao asked. "I think no one else dares to pretend to be my name?" Heiji chuckled. "On the contrary, it''s you. I''ve already given my name. As a courtesy, shouldn''t you tell me your name?" "Well, my name is mu Xiaoxiao." "Mu Xiaoxiao?" elteluqi thought, "haven''t you heard of it? You''re from the extreme east? You''re really the true ancestor you''ve never seen." "I''m Chinese," she said, curious about her true ancestry? Anyway, since it''s eltruqi, although she''s not a good camp, she won''t do it casually. What''s more, she is regarded as the true ancestor like her. Strictly speaking, eltruqi should be a mixture of true ancestors and dead disciples, but anyway, Mu Xiaoxiao also gave a sigh of relief. "It''s just some accident that there is a new true ancestor that we never know about," aiteluqi narrowed her eyes and suddenly asked, "Oh, what''s your relationship with that white guy?" "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff. "Hey, what? Hey, you still have that guy''s smell on your body. Don''t try to hide it from me," said eltluchi, whose eyes twinkled with dangerous light. She was frightened when she saw muxiao. I dare say she came here for eltluchi! The white guy that eltruqi refers to is Baiji elquette. When she thinks of the contradiction between the two sisters, Mu Xiaoxiao feels headache and has a feeling that she will be involved. "Well, hahaha, what are you talking about? What white" Mu Xiaoxiao began to pretend to be a fool. "Don''t pretend to be silly!" Heiji frowned. "Who is the white guy? I think you must know? Her smell still lingers on you, otherwise I won''t bother to come over." Seeing the arrogant elteluqi, the nearby CHEN Ye frowned and was about to come forward. Suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao held her hand and shook her head. CHEN Ye retreated. "Sure enough, it''s for elquette. Mu Xiao sighed," well, we''ve seen things about elquette, but the relationship is only seen. There''s no special relationship, and now he has left here. I don''t know where he went. " "Oh?" elteluqi looked at Elia behind Mu Xiaoxiao, glanced away, turned to the night on the other side, blinked, and stopped for a while before she looked away, "That''s not necessarily. I don''t believe there will be a real ancestor in the world. You can think of me as that white fool." ¡°¡± "I said, you should be the dead disciple of that guy?" eltlucci narrowed her eyes. "Just according to the character of that guy, you won''t suck other people''s blood casually, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a dead disciple close to Zhenzu." "Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless about elteluqi''s conclusion and didn''t know how to refute it. (to be continued...) Chapter 698 I actually think I''m the dead disciple of elquette. Mu Xiaoxiao is also drunk. Although it seems reasonable to guess, I don''t have this relationship with her at all! When Mu Xiaogang was about to defend, he saw the black long elte Luqi squinting and staring at himself strangely. Mu Xiaoxiao knows very well that even if she explains, it''s no use. Although aiteluqi''s appearance is just a 14-year-old girl and a naturally stupid sister, her character is completely different from elquette. It''s a kind of strong Queen''s character. Mu Xiaoxiao is already thinking about her retreat. At present, eltruqi is one of the twenty-seven ancestors, and the strength is still very high. He is also the actual leader of the dead disciples. In addition, the three bodyguards behind are not inferior to the twenty-seven ancestors, so this lineup can always resist the pursuit of the church and even fight back. However, Mu Xiaoxiao is not afraid of them, but feels unnecessary. Her purpose is the snake of akaxia, and eltruqi is also eltruqi''s sister. Although the relationship between the two people is a little worse, eltruqi is not an enemy. Of course, this is subjective. Maybe at the moment, eltlucci regarded herself as an enemy? Besides, it''s very possible? Mu Xiaoxiao had a bad feeling and said with a smile, "Your Highness Heiji, I really don''t have any special relationship with erquette, but I met him occasionally before, and erquette has other things to do when he comes out." "Oh? So you''re familiar with the white one?" eltlucci smiled. "Even her purpose is so clear? It seems that you really have a special relationship." ¡°¡± "Little." Elia next to me suddenly plugged in. Big eyes looked curiously at elteluqi, "this sister is also a vampire?" "Well, indeed" "Well," Elijah looked at elteluqi strangely. Up to now, Elijah''s state of mind has changed. Originally, she always thought vampires were terrible guys, but now the former sister Jin, Mu Xiaoxiao and the girl standing here. They are all vampires. Are vampires like this? Elia felt less scared than before. "Little brother, you haven''t answered me yet," elteluqi seemed to have no interest in Elia and kept staring at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Of course, it''s not the most important thing about your relationship with that white. The most important thing is where that guy went." As she said this, eltruqi looked around. "There''s her breath here. We just came to have a look. It just seems that she has left here." "How can I know where she has gone, and we are also looking for her." Mu Xiaohan sweated, "and called me little brother" was called by a girl who was only 14 years old. Mu Xiaoxiao always felt very contrary. "Isn''t that right? Although you are also a dead disciple, I can see that your age is not very old," elteluqi really regarded Mu Xiaoxiao as the dead disciple closest to Zhenzu. "In addition, your appearance is not big. Should it be no problem to call little brother?" "Mu Xiaoyu is speechless. It''s true, but if you really talk about age, you can be my ancestor, okay. "Have you left?" aiteluqi lowered her head, frowned and thought carefully, "her figure is really gone. It seems that she has left." then aiteluqi suddenly thought of something, slightly raised the corners of her mouth and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with burning eyes, "but there are other ways" "??" seeing elteluqi who suddenly looked strange, Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised. This guy didn''t want to do anything bad. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her with some fear. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly moved, stunned, narrowed his eyes and looked around. It seemed that something appeared, After taking a deep breath, he recovered his calm look, turned his head and whispered to the sixteen night night beside him. "CHEN Ye, don''t do it later." "Hmm?" CHEN Ye was stunned and didn''t react. "About elquette" Mu Xiaoxiao came to her ear and whispered for a while. When she heard the speech, she was stunned, frowned and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with surprise and worry. "Is that OK, young master? In case of any accident?" "Absolutely no problem. You''ll just stand here and don''t do anything later," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth and had an idea in his heart. As soon as the voice fell, there was an action from elterqi over there. "Little brother, even if the white guy isn''t here, you''re a big show," Heiji smiled darkly and walked up slowly. "I''ve never seen a dead man before, and I''m still a dead man of that guy. I just caught you for research." "It''s really dangerous," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a calm smile. Her face was full of confidence. Seeing that eltluqi seemed to be going to do it to herself, the joy in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed away. This would be good. If eltluqi left like this, it would be difficult for him to do it. He would even directly open his mouth to make the other party angry and shoot at himself, Now I have saved some effort. "Isn''t that too overbearing?" "I''m the black vampire, the leader of all the dead. It''s your honor to be the property of the dead," said eltlucci with a proud face. "Everything?" "That''s right! I''ve changed my mind! I''m going to turn you into my property," the excited color flashed in eltruqi''s eyes. "Since you''re the dead disciple of the white guy, I''ll grab you! In this case, I can definitely annoy her to death, oh, ha ha ha." "So your purpose is to annoy elquette? This method is like a child unexpectedly. It''s like robbing other people''s favorite toys. Bah, bah, bah, I''m not a toy! "It''s not so easy to want me to be your possession." Mu''s eyes were cold. "Oh? Are you going to resist? Just right, I can try your strength, and I''m not qualified to be my property," the momentum of eltlucci began to surge. "Stay with me at any time!" she pretended when the fight would start, and then was deliberately abused by her. Anyway, she was the real ancestor, and it was nothing to sell blood. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it without integrity, but at this time, a man behind eltluchi came up. "Your Highness Ji Jun, please wait a moment," the man came up and said respectfully to elterqi. "He is just a dead disciple. Although he may reach the strength of Zhenzu, there is no need to bother your highness Ji Jun. I''ll take care of it. Let me subdue him and send it to your highness Ji Jun." With that, the man turned his head and glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao with bright eyes. "Hiss" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his body and took a breath of cool air. Although he was just a light glance, it made Mu Xiaoxiao shiver and cold everywhere. The first thought was that the chrysanthemum was not protected! This man has a head of gold, a handsome face, and a Western sword at his waist. However, he is a beautiful and handsome man who will appear in the diffuse of a girl. Fina brads fielding and Mu Xiaoxiao recognize him. Brad, the white knight, the count of vampires and the head of the ghost ship regiment are one of Heiji''s three bodyguards. None of this is the point. The point is that this guy is a fag! I like beautiful teenagers. Even sucking blood only sucks the blood of beautiful teenagers. I''m calm now. This guy doesn''t like himself, does he? Are you kidding? Where do I look like a beautiful boy? I''m just an ordinary Diao silk. Brother, please don''t do this. Keep your eyes wide open and let me have a good look! (to be continued...) Chapter 699 The atmosphere was a little dignified for a time. CHEN Ye carefully followed Mu Xiaoxiao''s tips without any action. Elia also stood behind and looked at everyone strangely. As for mu Xiaoxiao, it was very easy to play with eltruqi and pretend to be weak, but now If you pretend to be weak, what if you are strong by this fag? This is more terrible than the destruction of the world. He didn''t want to kill him. "What are you looking at, dead fag!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was livid and glared at him fiercely. He made up his mind. If it was eltluchi, it would be OK to pretend. If this dead fag, no matter what plan or not, he would beat him first and then talk about it Brad didn''t respond to Mu''s little novel that he was a fag. He just bowed his head and listened to the orders of eltluqi. He thought his highness Ji Jun was handsome and promised quickly. In the past, eltluqi wouldn''t say anything and promised directly every time he met the beautiful boy he liked. However, at the moment, Heiji didn''t speak, but thought in silence. After a long time, he smiled and shook his head. "No, no, no, after all, he is the person my hateful sister likes. He is different from your usual playthings, and" eltruqi gave a slight meal. "People''s strength can''t be underestimated. Even if you want to win him, it''s not that simple." Aiteluqi can see Mu''s small strength, "of course, more importantly, he belongs to my prey, Brad, you can''t rob with me." in aiteluqi''s opinion, only in this way can it really make aiteluqi angry. Of course, it''s more comfortable to rob other people''s things. Eltruqi couldn''t wait to see her innocent sister''s expression of tears, but before that "Boom!" The momentum of eltruqi surged out. In fact, the strong one is mixed with the roar of the wind, which makes Mu Xiaohe''s face slightly changed. He is worthy of being one of the twenty-seven ancestors. Is this strength at least nine levels? And Heiji was also very. She said to do it, and her figure flashed. In an instant, he came to Mu Xiaoxiao''s face. "!" the two sisters are just like each other. How can they fight like this? Just swing your fist and do it. Is this way of hand to hand combat inherited from the true ancestor? Looking at the elte Luqi who appeared in front of her in an instant, Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. The fist with the sharp sound of breaking the air was close at hand in the blink of an eye and blew on Mu''s small stomach. "Boom!!" "Poof wow" was in severe pain, and directly ejected a mouthful of blood. His body was hit and flew out like a kite with a broken line, fell to the ground, rolled continuously for a long time, and then gradually stopped. But he wanted to climb, but it was difficult to get up and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, CHEN Ye''s face was in a hurry and he was about to rush forward. Suddenly he saw the eyes of Mu Xiaoxiao over there. Gritting his teeth, he stopped quickly. "Hiss" this guy really won''t be merciful. Mu Xiaoxiao complains in his heart. Although he just pretended to be slow and hit, he is a little regretful now. Look at eltluchi''s posture. Are you really going to beat yourself up? cheat your papa! Brad, the handsome golden gay behind, and a man in black next to him looked at the scene without any surprised expression on their faces. It is still indifferent, of course. In their eyes, his highness Ji Jun, that is, eltruqi, is a person with strong rolling strength. It is natural to be hanged and beaten without fighting back. But the client, elteluqi, standing over there, frowned and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and his white fist. She seemed to be full of doubts. "How could she be so weak?" although she knew her strength was very strong, she simply beat Mu Xiaoxiao out. It seemed that he couldn''t even get up and lost his fighting power, Isn''t that weird? Aiteluqi clearly knew that she didn''t use much strength, or did she say she was wrong before? The boy is not as talented as he thought? "This," Elijah looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Heiji, who suddenly became like this, trembled and hurried to her back, "what''s going on?" "Cough" bathed for a long time, and then slowly got up. Only the clothes on his body were broken and messy, and a large amount of blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth. How sad it was. When she saw this scene, eltruqi looked at him for a long time, she sighed and shook her head. "Hey, I thought I was a rare genius. Unexpectedly, I really missed it," said elteluqi, with a glance of disappointment on her face and shaking her head. "I don''t know why, suddenly I''m not interested. It seems that I''m really wrong. After such a long time, my stupid sister seems to be getting more and more stupid and her eyes have become so bad." "Mu" little do not know how to make complaints about it, but he looks at altluqi, not far from the front, but he says, "Hello, do you want to leave?" He was a little flustered. He looked around and there was no movement. Could it be his own illusion? In fact, elquette had already left here? No matter how much, try again. If it doesn''t work, take Elia and run away at night. Anyway, altruqi, although they have strong strength, it''s absolutely impossible to kill themselves and others. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said, "it sounds like you have some contradictions with altruqi." "Well? So what? And didn''t she tell you?" "Elquette really didn''t tell me, but," said muxiao, squinting, "but I can guess. Besides, I think you should have suffered a loss in her hand?" "Ha? Suffer? Are you kidding? Do you think I''ll lose to that guy?" "SA, who knows, anyway, in my opinion, erquette is more in line with the name of Baiji. No matter what aspect, it''s like a princess, and you," Mu''s small eyes glanced at erquette''s flat chest, and the meaning is self-evident. "Hehe hehe," Heiji pulled her mouth, lowered her head and looked gloomy, "you really said some terrible words. You are the bastard''s dead disciple. You really think of your master, but next, hum" Compared with the previous, more terrible momentum surged out. Even Brad and others nearby looked on one side. They haven''t seen such a terrible highness Ji Jun for a long time. "Watching elteluqi walking towards her step by step, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened. Hello, should she appear? If she doesn''t come again, she has more silver throwing knives in her hand on the other side and narrowed her eyes. She naturally knows her little idea, but anyway, the young master''s safety is still the first. If the vampire really has to do it again, she can''t help it. "It seems that there''s still no way. Maybe irkuyt has really left," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. She was about to flash away. Suddenly she looked stunned, followed by a happy face. Irkuyt also stopped, frowned and turned her head. "Stop!" "The eldest sister finally appeared, and you really didn''t leave." at this moment, Mu Xiaoxiao was full of tears. She was not ashamed of being punched for nothing and vomited three liters of blood for nothing. Elquette finally appeared. Everyone turned their heads and saw a golden woman come out of the night and meet the eyes of everyone. "Elquette!" Mu Xiaoxiao rushed up without saying a word and hugged elquette''s thigh angrily, "elquette, you''re finally here. If it''s later, it''s estimated that my virginity will be taken away by that person, wuwuwuwuwuwu" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "Chastity?" elquette tilted his head and didn''t respond. (to be continued) Chapter 700 "Yes, it''s chastity," Mu Xiaoxiao cried and hugged elquette. He couldn''t see that he was taking advantage of him. "That man said he wanted to catch me as a plaything. He must want to do things like this to me. It''s really a change of state!" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± At first, CHEN Ye was worried about Mu Xiaoxiao''s state, but now she couldn''t help covering her cheek and looking straight at him. Elia beside her didn''t understand these, but she felt a cold when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao like this. ~, "It seems that you were hiding around at the beginning?" elte Lucci asked in a deep voice after seeing her sister elte quet. However, although the momentum had completely converged, the people present did not relax their vigilance. Even Brad and them looked at their highness Ji Jun with some fear. At the moment, the breath of eltruqi was as calm as before the storm. It seemed that she was suppressing all her anger and waiting for the explosion of that moment. It seemed that altruqi and eltruqi were sisters, but their hatred was really great. At this moment, she even ignored Mu Xiaoxiao, His eyes were fixed on elquette standing not far from him. "That little girl, let me go first," irkuyt said in a small voice with a blushing face, embarrassed by Mu Xiaoxiao''s hug, while irkuyt''s words were subconsciously ignored by her. "Now is not the time to do this." "No way. Elquette. That guy is terrible. And he has been pressing on me, so only you can save me now." "It doesn''t matter," said elquette with a smile. "I won''t let that smelly woman mess with you. After all, she is my enemy! I won''t let him succeed!" "That is to say, you helped me just because you two have a contradiction. Mu Xiaoxiao has a little afterthought. "It''s just," suddenly elquay nodded his lips. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, who stood up beside him and recovered his calm look, he said strangely, "I just didn''t expect that your strength was so weak. I thought you were the real ancestor like me, but I didn''t think so." ¡°¡± "Oh, little, why are you so weak?" "In the face of erquette''s natural eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face turned black and said depressed," I''m really sorry that I''m so weak. "He didn''t bother to explain, or he didn''t have the desire to explain at all - look, erquette''s innocent face shows that please say such words. Let Mu Xiaoxiao quite helpless. Is this natural black? "Are you going to ignore me?" I saw that erquette ignored himself. Elteluqi''s forehead jumped and said gnashing her teeth, "I didn''t expect to see you for such a long time. You don''t look so naive as before. It seems that my education as a sister was very successful." "Education?" irkuyt also put his eyes on the past, looked at irkuyt Luqi with a frown and sneered, "you just won me once. You really said shameless words. Even if you are my sister, if you fight now, who wins and who loses is not sure. You were also injured at that time. Last time, it was a draw at most!" "And don''t forget who ran away in a mess. As a result, I''m much better than you," elquette looked at his sister provocatively. "Is that so," eltlucci raised her eyebrows, "that time it was just because I was secretly attacked by those guys in the church. Otherwise, the final result will be reversed. But today''s luck is really bad. I can see your face here." "Oh? Is that so?" erquette blinked and looked at erquette strangely, "In that case, why are you looking for me? It seems that you were looking for me just now, but it doesn''t matter. I was going to leave here, but I secretly stayed after your breath. After all, I have to deal with you, a smelly woman, who hurt me last time." "Yes, come if you can." eltruqi stared at eltruqi without showing weakness. The fierce look on her face was at a glance. Eltruqi''s face was also full of resentment, which made the nearby Mu Xiaoxiao feel sick. The two people looked very jealous when they met each other. If others saw them, who knew they would be sisters? Is this the legendary love and kill each other? But when it comes to love and kill each other, Mu Xiaoxiao thinks of two other people, cangqi orange and cangqi Qingzi, who are also sisters with a lot of hatred, but now she has no time to think about this. It seems that she plans to do it directly here when she sees erquette and eltruqi. Mu Xiaoxiao is surprised and hurried forward. "That elquette, don''t you want to do it directly here?" "Of course," erquette looked at ertuluqi not far ahead and bit her teeth. "I was going to leave, but suddenly the smelly woman came back here. This time, I need to teach her a good lesson!" "Er" Mu Xiaoxiao sweated, and the lesson should not be so simple. Looking at the posture of the two people, it''s estimated that they really want to fall in love and kill each other. Isn''t it so exaggerated? When I thought of here, Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "that erquette, in fact, you don''t have to do this now. Don''t you still have your own things?" "Huh? What?" "Of course it''s about the akaxia snake," Mu Xiaoxiao was a little speechless. "This matter is very important to you, so if you delay here, there may be some accidents." "Well, what you said is also reasonable," when talking about the purpose of leaving the Millennium City, erquette had to be cautious, but his face was still a little strange. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and hesitated before saying, "but" "But what?" Mu xiaoleng was stunned. Then he remembered one thing and coughed, "did you deliberately avoid me before elquette?" ¡°¡± "Hey," she looked like this. Mu Xiaoxiao stroked her forehead and felt a faint pain in her head. "Although I don''t understand why you want to do this, I can say first. Take me with you this time anyway!" "Hey? Why?" elquette looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and whispered, "although you are very happy to help me, her eyes suddenly stared at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely," but your strength may be in danger at that time. " "It''s all right. Although my strength is a scum, I can be regarded as the true ancestor. Even if I don''t have strength, it''s OK to help you be a meat shield. After all, I also have the body of immortality. Ha ha ha" "Well, since you''ve said that," elquette nodded gently for a long time, with some hesitation on his face, "do you really mind?" "Hmm? What do you mind?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. "Just mind my blood sucking impulse. Since you know my past, you must know this very well?" "The blood sucking impulse coughs and coughs. Of course, I don''t mind it at all. To be honest, elquette, I can help you eliminate the blood sucking impulse," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "What?!" "Hey! I said where are you muttering about," elquette wanted to ask something, but was interrupted by the impatient eltuluqi. "Since you want to play, hurry up. Just in time, let me see if your strength has improved over the years." "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao motioned to ask erquette not to speak. Bai Ji also nodded seriously, making Mu Xiaoxiao feel comfortable. Compared with Heiji, Bai Ji''s character is really better. "Your Highness, elquette has no intention to fight with you." "Ha?" aiteluqi didn''t react for a moment. "Although I don''t understand the hatred between you, how about a temporary reconciliation now?" (to be continued...) Chapter 701 "Ha?" aiteluqi seemed to hear some funny jokes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in a surprised voice. "Reconciliation? Are you kidding? Do you mean to make me reconcile with this stupid guy?" "Hey! Who do you say is a fool!" cried erquette discontentedly, "damn guy! I still want it." "Don''t, don''t," Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped elquot, who seemed to be going crazy, and smiled, "elquot was very excited. Don''t be excited. Calm down. In fact, fools are not derogatory words to some extent, so don''t care." "Hey? Really?" "Well, in fact, the word ''fool'' can only be called by close people to some extent, and it''s the kind. In short, it''s like this," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded when he saw that erquette didn''t understand it, finally calmed down, relieved and looked at erquette. "Your Highness Heiji, I don''t know about the conflict between you and I don''t intend to get involved, but I don''t think it''s time to make a conflict. Elquette left the millennium city for his own business, and your highness Heiji" Mu Xiaoxiao paused and looked at her, "it''s like being chased and killed by the church people now, isn''t it? If the church people are attracted at this time" "Oh? Are you threatening me? Do you say you''re going to tell the church about my position?" Heiji eltruqi raised her eyebrows. She was indeed being chased by the church, but every time she was comfortable with the people of the church. She really despises it. This is the domineering spirit of eltruqi. Even if the church came, she could kill all of them. "How could it be?" a cold breath came, and Mu Xiaoxiao quickly waved his hand. "In fact, I also teach that there are some resentments. How can it harm Heiji''s highness? It''s just a kind reminder, and the resentment between you can be calculated slowly in the future, isn''t it better?" "Hum. Even those annoying mosquitoes from the church don''t threaten me at all," said eltruqi faintly, with a little pride on her face? At the same time, he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, "and even if I promised, my stupid sister wouldn''t promise." Eltruqi glanced at eltruyt. "Don''t worry about this. Elquot has agreed to this decision," said Mu. He glanced at elquot next to him, and the other party leaned his head and snorted and turned his head. Although he looked proud, he didn''t refute. It''s obviously the same as Mu''s little novel. For elquot to promise, elquot Lucci seemed a little unexpected. After looking at his sister and Mu Xiaoxiao for a long time, he turned up his mouth and smiled on his face, "it''s really interesting. Although my stupid sister is a little stupid, how can she say that she is also a true ancestor and would listen to you like that?" "What do you want to do?" when she saw eltlucci''s strange eyes scanning her body, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened. She always felt a cold breath attacking her and trembling all over. "It''s nothing," said eltruqi with a sudden smile. "What you said is also reasonable. It''s really meaningless to argue with this fool here." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s relieved appearance, eltruqi paused and said slowly, "no" "But?" Mu Xiaoyi was stunned. "I want to be with you." "Ha?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t react for a while, and even elquette was stunned. "Wait, what does this mean?" "That''s what it means literally," eltlucci smiled strangely. "We''re going to go with you. Is that very clear?" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Xiaoxiao and elquette didn''t shout out. Instead, several attendants behind her stared and shouted in surprise, "wait, your highness Ji Jun, what''s going on? Why do you want to talk to them?" white knight Brad and black robed man, rizovor stulut said they couldn''t understand. "This is my temporary decision. Do you have any opinion?" Seeing the look in her eyes, they quickly lowered their heads and stopped talking. It seems that Heiji''s dignity is really full, even if she is only 14 years old now. Seeing that they don''t speak, aitluki nodded and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Although I haven''t seen you for such a long time, don''t underestimate my intelligence. In addition, although the guy of akaxia snake is shamed by the twenty-seven ancestors, he is also one of the twenty-seven ancestors after all. I know everything about your pursuit of him for such a long time." "Elquette was stunned for a while before he reacted and gritted his teeth." since you know, what do you mean by following? Is there any hateful conspiracy? Or do you want to see me in a mess? " "There are some reasons why I want to see you embarrassed by that guy, but that''s not the main reason," eltlucci said with a smile. "In fact, I can help you." "Help me?" erquette stared. "Do you want to say you want to help me deal with him? Are you kidding? Do you really think I''m a fool?!" although they are sisters, erquette and herself are definitely two people with very bad sex. Coupled with their hatred, erquette is full of doubt, This hateful woman has absolutely no conspiracy! Elquette was convinced. "Yes, what I said is true," elte Lucci glanced at muxiao, blinked, and looked at elte again. "Although you may not believe it, I really want to help you. To be exact, this is also to help myself. After all, it was the guy who attacked and injured me!" "His reincarnation is also very troublesome. Except you, it is almost difficult for others to find him. There is no way. In order to avenge one arrow, I can only join hands with you." "Hurt you?" elquette was a little confused. "Isn''t it the church that attacked you? Why?" "Yes, don''t forget that he was still a member of the church at that time. He just rebelled against the church and became one of the twenty-seven ancestors after seducing you," said eltruqi with a sigh and spread his hand. "Although he has nothing to do with the church now, his original hatred can''t be forgotten." ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "Oh, Xiaoxiao, is what she said true?" elquette didn''t know what to do for a moment, so she had to focus on muxiaoxiao and asked, "is she really going to help me?" "This" how do I know if it''s true? Mu Xiaoxiao is also confused, and he also feels that aiteluqi seems to have some unknown purpose, otherwise there''s no reason. However, Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the smiling Heiji over there and whispered, "it doesn''t matter to promise, elquette." "Why?" elquette was a little upset. "It''s OK to take you with me, but I don''t want to take this annoying guy." "It''s a coincidence that I think the same as you, but I''ve made up my mind when I look at elteluqi. Mu Xiaoxiao shakes his head convulsively," even if you say no, it''s not very good. Moreover, "Mu Xiaoxiao glances at elteluqi with a harmonious smile over there. "Although she may have her purpose, at present, I don''t think the reason to deal with the akaxia snake is deceptive, so it''s nothing to let them join, and their strength is strong. Heiji won''t say. The White Knight Brad and the Black Knight stulut over there are also one of the twenty-seven ancestors, not to mention the primate murderer white beast "With them, the success rate" "Hey, what do you mean," erquette was dissatisfied and stared at muxiao. "Do you mean that my strength is not as good as theirs? Especially the old woman?!" "Cough, I didn''t say that. Of course, your strength is also very powerful, and you saved me," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said with a smile. "Hum" elquette looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed face and said, "it''s just the twenty-seven ancestors. What''s more, I''m also one of the twenty-seven ancestors. But since the old woman wants to be with us, let her be. I also want to see what the family is calculating in mind!" (to be continued...) Chapter 702 "Even if eltruqi really has any conspiracy, you can''t fight her in this respect. Who makes you a natural fool? Only in the strength of hard hitting, eltruqi can be fifty-five with eltruqi. Of course, this can''t be said. If it''s not true Moreover, another reason why Mu Xiaoxiao will promise also means to be close to each other. After all, there is really no hatred between aiteluqi and herself. Can we have a lesbian relationship after a little contact? After all, in the model month world, many lesbian relationships are also very good. Aiteluqi''s identity is not simple, but also a beautiful female cough. "Your Highness Ji Jun," white knight Brad hesitated and whispered, "we really want to be with them." "That''s right," said eltlucci, nodding and glancing at some of her attendants. "You don''t have to say more. I''ve decided, and you''ll all restrain yourself at that time. Don''t cause anything, Brad, especially you." "Hey? What does this mean?" originally, Brad, the white knight, was a little happy when he heard what eltlucci said. He saw his highness Ji Jun looking at him with strange eyes. He felt cold and trembling, which made his face unnatural and pulled the corners of his mouth, "Your Highness Ji Jun, you said me." "That''s right, Brad," eltlucci raised her eyebrows. "Remember, don''t mess with him without my permission, you know?" "But just now, I know," the White Knight swallowed his words after seeing Heiji''s eyes, and could only nod. Although she had seen Mu Xiaoxiao look like a waste wood before. I was quite disappointed and had no interest in him, but after elquette appeared, I don''t know why, eltuluqi felt a trace of something wrong, and always felt that it was called Mu Xiaoxiao. There is a sense of disobedience in the true ancestor who claims to be from the East. It seems that there is something hidden in his body that doesn''t need to be a hostage. In addition, seeing his stupid sister''s attitude towards him, eltruqi rekindled a trace of interest, she made this decision. Anyway, she is a little boring now. Of course, on the other hand. Eltruqi also wanted to settle with ROA. He was the one who attacked himself. Even if he betrayed the church, eltruqi would not let him go easily. "Young master," Chen ye came over and saw the momentum of Heiji over there gradually converging. He slowly put down his vigilance, looked worried at Mu Xiaoxiao, looked up and down for a while, "young master, is there really nothing? Just now" "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her, blinked her big eyes, looked at her erquette curiously, pulled CHEN Ye aside and whispered. "Of course there''s no problem. I just pretended. Don''t forget that I''m the real ancestor. That kind of attack is nothing at all." Although he said so, he still had a feeling of faint pain on his body. Mu Xiaoxiao quietly pulled the corners of his mouth and secretly touched his chest. He was quite depressed. How many hands did eltruqi put down. It''s really impolite, even if it''s really harmless. The pain will still hurt. "It''s all right," I saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was really not hurt. On the 16th night, he was relieved and nodded, "but I really didn''t expect that she really hid nearby." he glanced at the inexplicable elquette over there and wondered, "I didn''t show her position. How did you show it, young master?" "I just noticed a flash of breath. I wasn''t sure at that time. It might be an illusion," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Even if elquette is really away, we can leave. Well, this is the best result. Elquette promised us to go together and don''t worry about the task." "I understand, but, young master," she frowned at eltlucci on the 16th night, "why do you agree to her request? The man''s purpose may not be clear." "Well, it''s okay. Although the purpose is unknown, at least it won''t really cough to us," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly paused and coughed. "Even if he really has any bad ideas for us, there''s no need to be afraid, so it''s not a big problem, ha ha ha" "The look on CHEN Ye''s face was a little strange. When he stared at Mu Xiaoxiao until he was sweating, he seemed to understand something and nodded," I know, young master, can''t think it was the same before? " "Ah?" "I finally understand that it''s the same as now when you entered the copy before, young master. You''re so unruly to get closer to girls," she said. She lifted the dead fish''s eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "No wonder young master knows so many girls." "Wait for the night, this is not" "Am I wrong?" "Well, it''s not," Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth. When he thought about it carefully, although he subconsciously ignored these, he was right. He was "Hey, what are you muttering about?" erquette broke Mu''s embarrassment. He raised his head and waved his hand. "Ah, ha ha, ha ha, it''s nothing. Oh, yes," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at eltruqi. "Elquette, since Heiji has joined us now, she must stay together all the time in the future, so" said Mu Xiaoxiao, lowering her voice, "elquette, you don''t have anything to do with her at that time." "Hum, don''t worry. As long as the old woman doesn''t take the initiative to find fault, I won''t quarrel with her." The implication is that if eltruqi comes to trouble you, will you fight back? Mu Xiao suddenly worried about the days after the two main fighting is really not too beautiful, and let Mu Mu little want to make complaints about what one thing, why do you always call her an old woman? Although Heiji is old, you are not young. "Speaking of it, little," said erquette suddenly, in a strange tone, "you seem to like that old woman very much." "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t react. "Isn''t it? It seems that you really want her to join in, and you call her Heiji directly. Heiji adores her. Obviously, you were beaten up by her before." "This is just a honorific name, holla, elquette. You see, I call your name, which means that we are closer. Calling Heiji means that my relationship with her is not so close, isn''t it?" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his cheek to explain. In fact, the name elquette is just a simple name that people won''t mind. After all, it''s a fool. But elte Lucci is different. This guy who looks like Laurie and has a black stomach has burst elte mentally, so he should take it easy. "Is that true?" Just when erquette was still a little suspicious, erquette Luqi had come over and looked at her sister. After looking at her sister, she turned her eyes to Mu Xiaoxiao, followed a very lady''s etiquette and said with a smile, "please give me more advice in the future, young man." ¡°¡± ¡°¡± Looking at the strange atmosphere around and the fierce eyes of elquette, Mu Xiaoxiao regretted the decision. However, there was another person similar to him at the moment. Elia shook her body. Now she regretted it. Why didn''t she stay at home and run out? Now there''s no way to go back. (to be continued) Chapter 703 "Speaking of it," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something and looked at erquette with strange eyes. "Before, erquette, you seemed to be going to leave secretly alone? If it hadn''t happened, you might have run away alone?" "Well," when she heard about this topic in Mu''s little novel, erquette looked a little embarrassed and looked around, "well, after all, it''s my business, so I didn''t want to involve you before. Ah ha ha, so don''t care so much ¡â£¬¡± "Is it really so?" Mu Xiaoxiao squinted suspiciously. "Of course not." at this time, Heiji came up and winked at Mu Xiaoxiao and elquette. "Although there is a factor for this reason, the main purpose is not this." "You" looked at the eltruqi who came suddenly, and eltruqi squeezed his fist, "you guy! What do you want to say?" "Is there something wrong? Although I haven''t seen you for such a long time, you are my sister anyway. I know you very well. You want to leave secretly because you don''t want others to know your previous secrets, right? My stupid sister." "This sentence is very familiar, but the previous secret is the black history of elquette. Unfortunately, I already know it. "You" erquette''s teeth itched at erquette, but although she was very upset, she was right. She couldn''t refute it. Thinking of this, erquette could only cast a hard look at erquette as a threat. As Heiji''s aiteluqi naturally doesn''t care about her sister''s threat. She directly ignores her and looks at Mu Xiaoxiao with a strange light in her eyes and a bright smile on her face. It''s hard to imagine being connected with the fierce black woman before, "Shall we be companions together in the future? So for convenience, I''ll call you by your name in the future? How about it?" "Just be happy." "Then you''d better call me by my name," said elte Lucie, glancing at the nearby elte, with a strange smile. "People who have been calling me Heiji can be embarrassed." "Just be happy" Mu Xiaoxiao was sweating, turned his head, ignored the threatening eyes swept by elquette, and pretended not to see it. "Hey, hey! Don''t pretend, you guy! And don''t be cheated by this disgusting old woman!" elquette was very upset when she saw this scene. Of course, the main reason was that she couldn''t bear to see her sister''s cute, and gritted her teeth. "Would you be embarrassed, you cheeky old woman? I really laughed to death." "Ha? I''m sorry to be so surprised? Don''t confuse me with you, a fool who doesn''t understand anything!" hearing the speech, eltruqi immediately glared at eltruqi without weakness. The black knight and white knight behind them looked at the situation here. They were speechless. "It seems that your highness Ji Jun has become a little strange," white knight Brad looked at the side with an inexplicable expression and asked suspiciously, "Your Highness Ji Jun used to rush to fight if he met this kind of thing, but now he feels" "It''s probably because that person is the sister of his highness Ji Jun. even if there is any hatred, there are still some feelings after all," said the Black Knight Stuart faintly. Suddenly, he saw that his companion Brad looked at the boy with strange eyes and immediately raised his eyebrows. "Brad, do you still have any thoughts about that person?" Stuart couldn''t have been more clear about his partner Brad''s interest. "First of all, don''t focus on that man. Although you don''t know his origin, you seem to be very interested in his highness Ji Jun. if you annoy his highness Ji Jun because of this matter." "Don''t worry, of course I know," said Brad, with a look of regret on his face and shaking his head "Young master, are they really sisters?" watching the two men fight against each other again and glare at each other, it seems that they don''t pay attention and lead to a war, which makes CHEN Ye a little confused. "Why don''t they look like sisters but like enemies?" "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a stiff face and pulled the corners of his mouth, "well, it''s just love and kill each other. Cough, although they are sisters, they also have all kinds of black history. In short, we don''t understand the world of Zhenzu, so don''t care so much." "Isn''t the young master also the true ancestor?" "No, no, no, I''m human. I''m a serious human. I just have the blood of my true ancestors. She just said that with elquette," Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand and looked at elquette who were still fighting. "Hey, I said you should almost stop." "Little, it''s not my fault. If it weren''t for this hateful guy," elquette stared at eltuluki, his face very unhappy. "What are you talking about? It''s obviously your fault. Otherwise, I don''t care about it with you." "Hoo," Mu Xiaoxiao patted her forehead with a headache and sighed, "trouble, it seems that it will become very complicated in a short time. Now I suddenly regret making this decision." said Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at altruqi and others, "Heiji, if you want to come with us, you two can''t make any trouble on the way. Don''t forget we''re not going to play." "As long as my stupid sister doesn''t take the initiative to find fault with me, of course I won''t argue with her. After all, I''m not such a tasteless person," said eltruqi, with a dark smile and glancing at eltruyt, pretending to be calm. "You''re looking for trouble to lead the war. Mu Xiaowu covered his face." I said, is it really all right for you to stimulate erquette like this? "Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her side, his face flushed, glared at her Baiji, and the corners of his mouth twitched." you did it on purpose? " "How can it be? Since you have said so," aiteluqi suddenly paused, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and changed her words, "we will be together for some time in the future. Well, I won''t say it." then aiteluqi suddenly blinked strangely and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao quietly. She was a little strange in her heart. Why do you listen to him so much? Obviously, it''s just a waste firewood Zhenzu who was bullied by himself and didn''t have the power to fight back. It''s an insult to Zhenzu''s name. If you use your own character, it''s absolutely no matter. Give a lesson first, but now Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to eltruqi''s eyes. Instead, she looked at eltruqi. Seeing that eltruqi clenched her fist and showed signs of explosion again, she quickly grabbed her, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "eltruqi, don''t care about these things. Didn''t you just want to ask me about the impulse to suck blood?" "Ah! That''s right!" Bai Ji, who was naturally stunned, nodded again and again after a fist slap, and then remembered this thing. "Indeed, what you just said that can help me solve the blood suction impulse is true? Can''t you lie to me?" elquette still couldn''t believe it. This thing is a heart disease for her, so she was so excited. "It''s true, it''s absolutely true. How can I joke about this kind of thing, right?" Mu Xiaoxiao saw what else erquette wanted to ask and coughed, "but there''s no way to say here. Go back first and I''ll make it clear to you later." "What are you muttering about," said eltelucci suddenly. She narrowed her eyes and looked at muxiao and elquette for a while. There was a light of interest in her eyes. "Are you talking about anything interesting?" "Cough, you think too much, your highness Heiji," Mu xiaoxiaolian said, "there''s nothing. It''s just a personal thing. It''s not good to stay here all the time. It''s almost time for us to leave this place." "" aiteluqi glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and didn''t speak, but her eyes became more and more strange, and erquette didn''t pay attention to aiteluqi. Now her mind is full of Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, which can help her solve the blood suction impulse. For the first time, an unspeakable excitement and excitement has emerged in erquette''s heart. Since she was born, I haven''t experienced it. (to be continued...) Chapter 704 "Hey, Xiaoxiao, are they all vampires? It seems that" before, Elia didn''t feel anything. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao beaten up, she finally felt something wrong. Even if eltruqi didn''t look like a dangerous person, a cute girl, but the black knight and white knight over there plus a big white dog, Or let Elia detect the smell of terror. "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao turned her eyes and whispered when she saw that Elia seemed to be afraid. "First, say good Elia sauce. Although they and I and elquette are vampires, they are not easy to talk compared with kind me and elquette. You just saw it," said Mu Xiaoxiao deliberately paused and his mouth rose. "For some reason, we have to act together now," Mu xiaonovel said, looking at the little Lori walking beside her and spreading her hand. "So Elia sauce should be restrained from now on. Otherwise, I can''t help you in case of any accident." "Hum," hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, although little Lori was a little afraid, she pouted at Mu Xiaoxiao''s look of schadenfreude and said, "this thing doesn''t need you to say. I know. Don''t forget that someone was beaten just now, but she has no power to fight back." Elia glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao with some contempt in her eyes, "Like them, I didn''t expect you to be so weak that you can''t even beat girls." "Bathed in embarrassment, covered his face, rolled his eyes wildly, and said silently," it''s really a bear child. I''m so weak. I''m really sorry. Besides, girls are strong people who almost stand at the top of the world. Where is a little girl? " However, looking at Elia''s look, although she said it easily and didn''t care much, she was still afraid. She was a lot more honest than before, and her body was always close to Mu Xiaoxiao. She subconsciously took Mu Xiaoxiao as a shelter. Sure enough, Mu Xiaoxiao was safer than those strange and terrible elteluqi and others. "Click" "Mom! I''m back," the door opened. Ying and Lin, who were carrying a schoolbag, ran in. After school in the afternoon, they ran back without stopping at school. Xiao Ying just wanted to see her brother quickly. When she saw her sister running home so eagerly, Lin could only follow with resentment. That guy really worries his sister. Lin is quite depressed. "Eh?" when they got home, they were as calm as ever in the room. It seemed that no one was in general, but it was full of a sense of disobedience. When they came in, they saw Chancheng Kui sitting alone in a chair with a complicated look and holding a piece of white paper in their hands. It seemed that it was a letter left by Mu Xiaoxiao. "Sakura? Lin? You''re back," Chancheng Kui, who saw the two little Loris return, put down the stationery in his hand, stood up and smiled. "Are you hungry? It''s almost time to cook dinner?" Chancheng Kui smiled on his face, as usual, but the two little Loris still noticed a trace of something wrong. "Mom? Where''s my brother?" Xiaoying looked around. Now muxiao didn''t seem to be at home. She immediately asked curiously, "where''s my brother?" "Can''t it be a person running out to do something?" Lin also asked. "This" Chancheng Kui looked at the confused look of his two daughters and hesitated a little. He sighed and decided to tell them. He picked up the letter paper on the table and handed it to them, "Xiao He has left here." "Ah?" Sakura didn''t react for a moment. "This is the letter he left. It seems that he went to einzbellen''s house to look for amber and emerald," Chancheng Kui comforted Xiaoying when she saw her face greatly changed. "It doesn''t matter, Xiaoying, he had planned to go there, didn''t he?" "But" hearing that Mu Xiaoxiao left, Xiao Ying was still a little lost and whispered, "why did her brother leave so soon? She clearly agreed to rest here for a few days, so she just met again and didn''t spend much time together." "Don''t worry, Sakura, that guy didn''t say he won''t come back," yuansaka Lin put down the letter paper he had read in his hand. Seeing his sister''s sad look, he quickly said, "I think they will come back after receiving amber, so don''t be so lost." "Well," said my sister. My brother will come back even if he leaves. I just hope he won''t leave for too long this time. Seeing that Sakura''s mood gradually calmed down, Chancheng Kui was relieved, but there was an unnatural look on his face. Although Mu Xiaoxiao said in the letter that they wanted to find amber quickly before they left, it was really because of the previous event. He saw his naked body in the bathroom. Thinking of this, Chancheng Kui''s face couldn''t stop a burst of heat and full of a blush. Fortunately, Xiao Ying didn''t notice that they didn''t notice the difference of their mother. There''s no way. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t feel like a child about the same age as his daughter, but a mature adult, so she makes the sensitive Chancheng Kui shy. It''s good to tell the truth. Even if it''s just an accident, it makes it difficult for Chancheng Kui to face Mu Xiaoxiao, so she is relieved when she sees this letter. At the same time, Alice Phil, a silver head, came into her bedroom. Her face was very ugly. When she saw the two amber and emerald sitting by the bed, she quickly stood up and said, "sister Ellie, how''s it going?" "Alice Phil shook his head, could see from his face that it was not good news, and sighed," no, Grandpa, they won''t let us leave. " "How?" "Of course, they originally intended to use Elia as a container for the fifth Holy Grail War, but now that I''m back, Elia naturally doesn''t choose, so even if they see Elia running out alone, they don''t care at all," said Alice Phil with a worried face, "As the container of the fifth Grail War, how could they let me leave the einzbellen''s house?" This time, Alice Phil can be regarded as deeply and truly realized the feeling of being used as a chess piece. Although she was locked in the castle in disguise before the fourth Grail War, she subconsciously ignored this point because of the existence of Wei Gong Chesi, but now "Hehe" "What''s the matter? Sister Ellie?" seeing Alice, Phil suddenly laughed at himself, and amber and emerald looked at each other. "It''s all right," Alice Phil shook his head. "I was still so naive before Wei Gong Chesi. Amber jade, I''m really sorry. It''s all because I involved you. I thought this was my home. I was very happy when I just came back. I didn''t think it was just a cage for me." "It doesn''t matter, sister Ellie. Those people here are very good to us, but it''s good if lily is here," Amber looked at the curse on the back of her hand. "I don''t know what''s going on. Lily can''t summon. If she can summon, Lily can take us out of here." "There''s no way," Alice Phil thought for a moment and suddenly stood up. "Elia must be in danger if she runs out alone. She''s only eight years old. Now the only way is to find Wei Gong Qisi. He should go to find Elia." "Click" "Little" "Elquette?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He looked at Jin Zhenzu who came to his room in his pajamas. He didn''t react for a long time. "What are you doing here because you don''t sleep so late?" Isn''t it welfare? Mu Xiaoxiao thought, but he didn''t seem to have done anything to attack erquette? This is the other party''s welfare, isn''t it a third rate plot? "You" elquette murmured, "didn''t you say before that you wanted to tell me how to solve the blood sucking impulse?" "Well, it''s this thing," please forgive me for having that bad idea. Mu Xiaoxiao said a few times and looked up. "There''s no need to come at this time. It''s very late now. It doesn''t matter to you tomorrow." "No! Tell me now!" erquette immediately interrupted him with a stare. "This matter is very important to me. If you don''t tell me, I can''t sleep tonight, and" she paused. "If you say it again tomorrow, it will certainly let the old woman know. I don''t want to tell her about it!" "Well, now that you''ve said that," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "I really have a way to suck blood, but it may be difficult for you to accept it." "It''s hard to accept? Why? Don''t worry! As long as I can solve my impulse, I will accept everything!" "Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes when she heard the speech and smiled darkly." since you said so, it''s actually very simple. To solve this blood sucking impulse, just be my person! "(to be continued.) Chapter 705 It has to be said that Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is getting thicker and thicker. It''s actually very simple for her to solve elquette''s blood sucking impulse. It''s OK to directly use the blood improvement potion in the system mall. It doesn''t matter even if the other party is not his own summoning character, that is to say, no matter who can use this potion. ¡ò£¬ So mu Xiaoxiao''s condition is to take advantage of people''s danger, but then again, this medicine is very expensive. He can''t accept it for nothing, so he will put forward some conditions. However, the lower limit of this condition is really, and Mu Xiaoxiao, who said this kind of words, actually has a red face and doesn''t jump. He doesn''t breathe. His complexion is as usual. It''s like telling a common thing. It can be seen how thick his skin is. Hey, is your integrity too much? Mu Xiaoxiao also feels that it''s shameless to say this directly. If he had been ignorant before, he would never say this, but since he got the system, he seems to be more and more incorruptible. Uh huh, it''s all the fault of the system. It happened that the object of Mu''s little novel was the natural fool erquette who didn''t know much about these things. After hearing his words, he just blinked. A touch of curiosity appeared on his exquisite face and asked suspiciously, "what does it mean to be your person?" "Fortunately, it''s irkuyt. If she was replaced by irkuyt Luchi, she would have punched herself directly without saying a word. Mu Xiaoxiao thought in her heart, but said with a dry smile," well, it may be complicated. Well, in the simplest words, it''s "Mu Xiaoxiao paused and glanced at irkuyt''s innocent eyes, The corner of the mouth. "Just sign a contract with me" "Hoo Hoo" Around the castle of einz Belen, the snowstorm still didn''t stop. Howling angrily, as if to devour everything here. There was nothing around. I could only vaguely see the shadow of the forest and a castle. In this area, snow doesn''t stop all year round, and snowstorms are common, so it''s nothing strange for people living here. They have long been used to it, and Wei Gong Chesi, who also lived here for a period of time, also knows these very well, so he doesn''t care about the roaring wind and snowflakes around him, and stares at his eyes. But as far away as the end of the world. Although there were some unexpected events in the fourth Holy Grail War that he did not expect, the impact was not great. Moreover, Alice Phil, who was caught by Yan fengqili, was also rescued. He was regarded as the final winner of the Holy Grail War. Although the Holy Grail did not realize his wishes as he imagined, anyway, He who ordered saber to destroy the Holy Grail lived to the end. And rescued a survivor of the fire. The ending was acceptable, and the only thing that worried him was Alice Phil''s safety, because after the fire. Weigong Chesi lost the trace of Alice Phil. When he settled down in Dongmu City, he finally found out that Alice Phil was at yuanban''s house. After he ran over, he got the news that Alice Phil had returned to einzbellen''s house. Well, it''s nothing. After all, Alice Phil was originally from the einzbellen family, and there''s nothing wrong with going home. Unfortunately, Wei Gong Chesi ordered saber to destroy the Holy Grail. Obviously contrary to the original intention of the einzbellen family, he naturally became a traitor. They were blocked outside by the elders of einz Belen and were not allowed to take a step. "Dada" "Ellie?!" the footsteps suddenly sounded, which was not so clear in the wind and snow. Then a vague figure appeared in his sight. From far to near, soon, Wei Gong Chesi saw the man''s face clearly, and his pupils narrowed, "Ellie, you" It was Alice Phil who came and ran out secretly without telling Grandpa. At the moment, she suddenly showed a complicated look in her eyes when she saw Wei Gong Chesi. She was already discouraged. She thought she didn''t have time. When Alice Phil''s Wei Gong Chesi planned to return to Dongmu City, she didn''t expect that the person she had been worried about appeared in front of her, It''s not a surprise. "Ellie" "Wei Gong Qie Si," seeing what Wei Gong Qie Si seemed to say, Alice Phil directly interrupted him, looked a little anxious and went straight to the subject, "Elia, where''s Elia? Have you seen Elia?" "Elia? Ellie, what''s going on?" Wei Gong Chesi said he was confused and didn''t know anything. "Elijah ran out alone." Alice Phil looked around. "Didn''t you see her? She ran out to find you." Alice Phil hesitated. "Chesi, I hope you can help me find Elijah. She''s out alone. If anything happens" "Ellie, I''ll find Elia, but you" Wei Gong Chesi wanted to ask you what to do, but he opened his mouth and asked if he could. Alice Phil sighed and shook her head when she saw this scene. "I know what you''re trying to say, Chesi, but I''m sorry, I can''t leave here," Alice Phil turned. "I''ll ask you about Elia." "" I don''t know why. Looking at Alice Phil''s gradually disappearing back, Wei Gong Chesi always felt a little strange. Seeing Alice Phil relieved him, but he felt that Alice Phil had become a little strange compared with before, but now it''s not the time to think about it. After hearing that Elia ran out alone, Wei Gong Chesi frowned, Let''s go find Elia first. After all, he came back to see Elia "Sign a contract?" elquette''s face became a little strange after hearing this. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked suspiciously after a long silence, "I said Xiaoxiao, shouldn''t you have any conspiracy?" "How could it be?" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly turned his head and didn''t look at erquette''s eyes. He was a little suspicious. Erquette wouldn''t be suspicious. It was clear that she was a natural fool. In fact, Bai Ji was a little suspicious. Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what she said at the beginning, the contract said later It reminds her of the incident that ROA cheated her to drink his blood and degenerate in the Millennium City, so she has some doubts. Of course, it''s just a little. "Cough, this contract is just a very equal contract. There is nothing unfavorable to you," Mu Xiaoxuan said with a smile. In fact, he didn''t lie. The system contract really doesn''t have any mandatory function. To some extent, it is absolutely safe, The main purpose of this contract is to enable Mu Xiaoxiao to take the people in the copy out of the copy world. Should this also be regarded as abduction and trafficking? "To solve your blood sucking impulse, you can easily solve it as long as you sign a contract with me. Of course, you don''t have to make a decision so soon," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. You can''t force it too hard, right? And it''s not in a hurry for the time being, "Anyway, we will stay together for a period of time. After solving your enemy akaxia''s snake, say this again. You can also consider it during this period of time." If erquette refuses to bathe Xiaoxiao, she doesn''t care too much. Signing the contract is just incidental. If she can deceive her, it''s the best. If not, wait until Yueji''s official plot begins, and then find a way to pull erquette in. It''s very good to have another powerful helper. As for ertuluqi, forget it. "Think about it, I know," Erkui nodded. She believed more than half of Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. At the moment, she was really at a loss and didn''t know what to do, so she went down Mu Xiaoxiao''s steps. It seems that she should think about it. (to be continued 1qdo2o2) Chapter 706 On the street, Mu Xiaoxiao and his party were constantly receiving the attention of passers-by, and the return rate was as high as 100%. No wonder this party were all handsome men and beautiful women, Zhengtai Laurie, which naturally attracted the attention of others, but everyone''s attention was mostly focused on the night, elquette and eltuluqi. ¡ñ - novels, Elquette''s temperament is like a princess. Needless to say, Heiji''s temperament is no worse than her. In addition, the night in maid''s clothes is no better than Baiji and Heiji. Among the people, the three of them are the most dazzling, while the two handsome dead men, the black knight and the white Knight, follow eltuluki nervously, The appearance of a valet, in fact, is indeed a valet, which makes them feel a lot gloomy. And Mu Xiaoxiao and Elia, their two Zhengtai loli, although they are also very cute, it seems that there are not many perverts in this era. Loli''s control of Zhengtai control is just a legend. However, as the three most dazzling beautiful girls, at the moment, she is not in the mood to pay attention to the surrounding situation. CHEN Ye''s face is indifferent. She doesn''t care about these from the beginning. She just walks beside Mu Xiaoxiao and Elia, looks loyal and responsible, and looks at a glimmer of light in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes from time to time. Besides Mu Xiaoxiao, The people on the surrounding roads seem to never exist. Elquette is almost like this. Originally, she would not care about these with her natural personality. In addition, she was told by Mu Xiaoxiao that her blood sucking impulse can be solved last night. Now her mind is full of this matter and the contract, so she is said to be the surrounding onlookers, even facing the ridicule and provocation of elquette. Elquot seemed a little absent-minded and ignored it after fooling, which made elquot Lucie quite depressed. The two sisters who are the most deadly enemies are just like eltruqi who is unhappy with eltruqi, and so is eltruqi. Moreover, because of his personality, irkuyt was the first to take the initiative to find fault with himself in ordinary times, but now irkuyt was speechless, and now her sister seems to have changed. Hey, hey, what can make this guy face his ridicule? If in the past, she would rush over without saying a word, Think. Aiteluqi''s eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao quietly. "Eh, your highness Heiji, you look at me like this." now Heiji''s eyes have been on her for several minutes. Mu Xiaoxiao wants to pretend that she doesn''t know anything. How helpless, the other party''s eyes are too strange, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao uncomfortable. "" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s tangled look, elteluqi raised her mouth. Turned his eyes, "nothing, but I said, don''t call me Heiji, just call my name." "Really," Mu Xiaojiao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and made a ha ha. He didn''t know why. When he called his name, he always felt a sense of disobedience. It seems that at present, eltruqi has any purpose for herself. "But then again," eltlucci suddenly narrowed her eyes and turned to look at her sister. At present, although erquette didn''t say a word, her eyes were always inadvertently placed on Mu Xiaoxiao. People who didn''t know thought she had something to do with Mu Xiaoxiao. After observing for a long time, eltruqi said to Mu Xiaoxiao meaningfully, "why do I suddenly feel that my stupid sister seems to be a little strange today? Do you know what''s going on?" "Well, this" Mu glanced at elquette and smiled. "Well, it should be your illusion. I think elquette is just facing the enemy named roa. That''s why it''s like this. Cough, so don''t care too much." Said Mu Xiaodun, "and Heiji eltruqi, your relationship with eltruqi is not so good. How do you care about her?" "Is this concern? I just feel a little strange," elteluqi is not as easy to fool as her sister. After hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, she still didn''t dispel her doubts. "Although there is no evidence, my intuition tells me that it''s not for this reason, Xiaoxiao," elteluqi gathered together, "are you hiding something from me?" "You''ve thought too much about hiding something from you," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly waved his hand. Although it''s not an unspeakable secret about erquette, he was reminded by erquette last night not to tell her. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t do it. "Is it really that I think too much?" aiteluqi still looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with suspicious eyes, saw the other party sweating, suddenly smiled and stopped talking about this topic, "well, it''s good that I think too much, but then again, your relationship with elquette is really good." "Hey" "It''s not so." eltlucci narrowed her eyes. "You and my stupid sister have just known each other, but your attitude towards her is very unusual." "Yes," Mu Xiaoxiao scratched his cheek and his eyes moved around, "it''s your illusion." "For people of my strength, illusions are basically impossible to exist, and the hunches are generally accurate," elteluqi smiled. "Moreover, this kind of thing can be easily seen not only by me, but also by others." "Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, pretended not to hear anything, didn''t say anything, and looked at the sky calmly. "It''s really sad," said elteluqi with a sigh and pretending to be sad. "Your attitude towards my stupid sister is completely different from that towards me." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao pretending to be a fool, elteluqi couldn''t help glancing at him. "Can you say that my stupid sister really has so much charm?" Charm or something. If you''re serious, you two are almost the same, but elquette is better to get along with. Who makes your character too? What if you get angry and beat yourself up? So to some extent, although your charm is no less than elquette, no one dares to get close to you casually, The queen is always above. So in this regard, the naturally staying elquette will be more popular. But none of these words can be said. "I said, what are you talking about there," elquette, who has been paying attention to Mu Xiaoxiao since just now, came over when she saw her annoying sister walking to Mu Xiaoxiao and muttering that she didn''t know what to say. "I''m just talking about some private secrets with the little novel, can''t I?" when she saw erquette coming, she smiled and said faintly. "Secret" heard these two words, erquette was stunned and turned his eyes to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Cough, don''t listen to her nonsense. There''s no secret. Just talk about daily life. Don''t care." "Yes, irkuyt, you don''t have to care so much, because these have nothing to do with you," said irkuyt Luqi, who suddenly came forward and picked up Mu Xiaoxiao. "Hey, wait for you." Mu was so surprised that he quickly struggled, "eltruqi, what do you want to do?" "Oh, nothing, just feel small. You are really cute," said elteluqi. She didn''t let Mu Xiaoxiao break free, but rubbed it. "I''ve decided, Xiaoxiao, I still want to turn you into my death." "Ha" bathed in a small silly eye, "dead disciple you" is not over to be continued Chapter 707 "What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoxiao was held by elte Luqi. Although it felt good to be held by a beautiful girl, why did Mu Xiaoxiao always have a creepy feeling? "Last night you said something like you were not interested in me. Why?" "I just changed my mind now." "Then you become really fast, Mu Xiaowu said," Hey, you don''t really intend to turn me into your dead disciple? I think it''s better to think about it. After all, it''s a shame for a weak real ancestor like me. " "It doesn''t matter. I was just going to treat you as a mascot. Even if you are weak, it''s all right," said altruqi carelessly. "I don''t believe anyone dares to laugh at us. Moreover," said altruqi, pausing and looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, "even if you are small, I will protect you. Don''t worry." "Hey, hey, that''s the opposite. After a little sweat, elquette rushed over before he had time to respond. "Wait! You guy!" erquette saw this scene, trembled all over, and a touch of anger appeared on his face. He rushed over and pulled Mu Xiaoxiao out of ertuluki''s arms and stared at her with wide eyes. "What are you doing? Xiaoxiao is not your thing! Let him go quickly!" "Oh, why are you so excited?" seeing elquette''s action, Heiji was not angry. She just raised her eyebrows and looked at her sister strangely. "Even if I want to do something to Xiaoxiao, it has nothing to do with you?" said elquette, looking at elquette meaningfully. "Or is there any secret between you?" "This" elquette said for a moment. It seems that it really doesn''t matter, but even so, she didn''t flinch and still stared at eltlucci, "I''m just unhappy about your behavior! Don''t you see that Xiaoxiao is very upset about your behavior?" "Yes?" elteluqi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a stiff smile. "I don''t see much, and what if so? I''m just to protect his safety. Don''t forget that the strength of the akaxia snake is not weak. If anything happens at that time, there won''t be any danger to become my dead disciple, isn''t it very good?" "No!" cried elquette, who retorted without hesitation, "I can''t be your death disciple!" it seems that elquette is so sensitive to this matter that she couldn''t help glancing at him. She has known him for such a short time. How can she look at her like she has been to the young master CHEN Ye finally saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s ability to flirt in the copy. She couldn''t help sighing. Unfortunately, she guessed wrong. Although elquette seemed to object to Mu Xiaoxiao''s meaning. Even eltruqi thought so, but the main reason for eltruqi''s opposition. Or because Mu Xiaoxiao can help her solve her blood sucking impulse. The blood sucking impulse that can help him solve this problem has raised Mu Xiaoxiao''s position in erquette''s heart a lot. On the other hand, he is really valued by erquette, but it has nothing to do with what CHEN Ye and ertuluqi think. "It''s not up to you," said elquette, and Heiji''s temper came up and raised her eyebrows, "or do you want to say that it doesn''t matter whether he lives or dies?" "Even so, it''s up to me to protect him," elquette continued, choking. "Let him be my dead man!" "You two really think of me as someone who can''t tie a chicken. I''m so ashamed. "I put it forward first, didn''t I?" "Hum, in terms of relationship, I have a closer relationship with you than you. Even if I become a dead disciple, I will naturally be my dead disciple!" "In that case, let him choose who to be? What about it?" said eltlucci immediately. "Come on! He must have chosen me," said elquot, turning his head, and together with elquot Lucie, he put his fierce eyes on Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao! Choose quickly!" "What to choose?" Mu Xiaoxiao said he couldn''t stand it. "Of course, it''s who you choose to be, me or this old woman?" erquette said, pausing and glancing at eltlucci. "Although her appearance looks nothing, you know her actual age, don''t you?" "Old woman? It seems that you are not much younger than me?! and you are still a fool. I doubt whether you can protect him well when you become your dead disciple." eltruqi said without weakness. "I said to you," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled at the corners of his mouth, "can I not choose that? Why do I have to be someone else''s death disciple?" he shook his head, "anyway, I have no plan to become someone else''s property." Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to pay attention to these two guys anymore, leaving them staring there. The black knight and white knight behind couldn''t help whispering when they saw this scene, "it seems that his highness Ji Jun really has no problem with that boy?" "Well, your highness Ji Jun is not a child. She should have her own ideas. We can do our duty honestly," said the black knight. "That''s what I said" "Elijah?" Mu Xiaoxiao, walking on the road, saw that the little Lori beside him had never spoken. At first, he thought it was eltruqi. After they joined in, the little Lori was afraid of life. Now suddenly, Elia''s face showed a lonely look. He asked with a little worry. "Elia, are you all right? What''s the matter? You look terrible. Are you tired from walking?" "I''m fine," Elia shook her head and said with a smile. She was a little stunned and unscientific. Could Elia be so obedient? According to her character, generally speaking, she will confront herself, and then make a big noise. However, is it such a quiet Elijah illusion now? "Are you really tired of walking? I said that you can take a plane, train or subway," Mu Xiaoxiao turned his eyes to the erquette sisters, "but you two have to walk." "Means of transportation?" irtluki sneered. "That kind of thing is only for ordinary humans. Even that plane is not as fast as us. For our true ancestors, we won''t be tired no matter how long we walk, and we can enjoy the scenery all the way. How nice." "Transportation," murmured elquette, who wanted to experience it. "Enjoy the scenery? You can really waste your time." "A waste of time? Is such a thing as time valuable?" eltlucci said innocently. "Poof," a mouthful of old blood, bathed in a small weak wave of his hand, "forget it, when I haven''t said anything" he looked at elquette, "have we been walking for most of the day? Haven''t we arrived yet? Speaking of, where is the akaxia snake ROA?" "I don''t know," erquette shook his head. "I can only roughly sense his position. It''s almost there, not far ahead." "It''s almost there? That''s good," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh of relief. "However, ROA''s strength is very strong. When he is young, you can hide behind us. As for ROA, we can solve it." "Mu Xiao Gang just couldn''t help but Tucao, suddenly glanced at what was next to her, though she didn''t need to protect anything, but it was dangerous for her." you can''t make complaints about the battle of the time, "she said. "I see, young master." Soon, Mu Xiaoxiao and his party entered a very ordinary town. According to elquette, ROA XVI was in this town. (to be continued...) Chapter 708 "That guy is hiding here?" after Mu Xiaoxiao and his party entered the town, eltruqi looked around for a long time, then looked at eltruqi suspiciously, "It''s just an ordinary town, isn''t it? Although I don''t know that guy well, I still know something about him. Generally speaking, the snake of akaxia is reincarnated on the aristocrats of the magic family. It doesn''t look like a magic family here." ¡â£¬¡± "Magic family? Noble?" erquette blinked. "Is that so?" "You don''t know?" eltruqi was a little speechless. "It''s really a fool. You don''t even know such things. It seems that you don''t know anything except staying in the millennium city and sleeping like a pig." at this time, eltruqi didn''t forget to ridicule eltruqi and let eltruqi glare at her. "I don''t know. I''m really sorry for you, but what if I know these useless news? For me, it''s enough to destroy him after his reincarnation," said elquette, who spread his hand and fought back. "Does such a simple thing need to be so annoying? It seems that you have become so mother-in-law after you have been in human society for a long time." ¡°¡± "Cough," the smoke of the war was about to ignite again. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly coughed twice, interrupting the strange atmosphere between them and smiled, "What you two said is reasonable. Don''t quarrel. Although the akaxia snake is generally reincarnated on the aristocrats of the magic family, it seems that it is because ROA XVI was destroyed before he decided on the object of reincarnation of the 17th. It will be like this after such an accident." "Oh? In that case, that guy was reincarnated in an ordinary person''s body?" asked eltlucci. "That''s about it." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "But don''t underestimate him. Although the body of the 17th century is an ordinary person, the * * of this reincarnator can rival the early generation of roa. Don''t be careless." "I see. If you say so, he is a blessing in disguise? But no matter how powerful, he won''t be my opponent." Heiji is so confident. She suddenly thought of something and turned her head. "Anyway, you know a lot. Are these news personal secrets? You know so much?" "Yes, it''s just a chance to know by chance," Mu Xiaoxiao skimmed his head, avoided the eyes of eltruqi''s exploration, and looked at eltruqi, "eltruqi, is Luo really here?" "Absolutely right. Do you think I lied to you? You know, I''ve chased and killed him for hundreds of years, and I can''t understand his breath." hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, elquette thought he was a little skeptical of his judgment, and immediately said with some unhappiness. "Believe it, just ask," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly said with a smile, "by the way, elquette, the specific location of ROA seventeen." "I don''t know," before Mu Xiaohua finished, erquette shook his head and tooted his mouth, "I don''t know the specific location. There''s no way. The guy''s breath disappeared when we came to this town. There''s no good way to find him." "So, if he keeps hiding like this, don''t we have no choice but to stare here?" CHEN Ye couldn''t help but say. "Don''t worry about that, CHEN Ye," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "he is the reincarnated snake of akaxia. ROA can''t hide all the time. He is one of the twenty-seven ancestors of the dead." "He''s just as strong as the 27th ancestor," suddenly elteluqi interrupted Mu Xiaoxiao and said a little unhappily, "but inside the 27th ancestor, everyone doesn''t recognize that kind of inferior guy is a member of the 27th ancestor." "Don''t interrupt," Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "Anyway, as a dead disciple, he will definitely make something," Mu Xiaoxiao paused. "Let''s go around and find a restaurant, and then ask if there are any strange events in this town." "I see, that''s right," elquette clapped his hands and woke up. "According to the past situation, after reincarnation, he will indeed create a lot of dead people to help him collect human blood as energy. There must be a lot of disappearances or murders in this town, as long as he is here." "Yes, that''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao snapped his fingers, "so let''s go to inquire about information first. By the way, it''s getting late. Everyone hasn''t eaten dinner yet. Anyway, it''s not urgent at the moment," said Mu Xiaoxiao, glancing at Elia with a panoramic view of her tired face. "Plus, after walking for so long, it''s nothing to rest for two days." "Do you want to eat?" erquette, who came out of the Millennium City, liked the food in human society. His eyes lit up when he heard this. "That''s a good idea. Go to eat! I happen to be hungry." "" elte Lucci glanced at elte. She didn''t know how much longer she had been in human society than elte. What she hadn''t eaten was not rare for a long time, but she didn''t have any opinion about it. Seeing this scene, Mu Xiaoxiao was in a trance. I don''t know why she suddenly thought of Leia. Is it another birth of eating goods? But speaking of Leia, now I think of her. The fourth Grail War is not a big problem. On the contrary, the fifth Grail War can also be seen. This town is an ordinary town that can''t be more ordinary. Even Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t remember its name. Looking at the surrounding architectural scenes a little bored, eltruqi still doubts that the akaxia snake will really be here? After all, as a reincarnator, the akaxia snake has always been a host looking for excellent physical quality and talent to occupy * * and reincarnate. The people with excellent talent and physical quality are generally in the magic family. It goes without saying that ordinary people have the chance to have a magician''s talent. As one of the twenty-seven ancestors, Heiji, the leader of the dead side, can''t understand more. On the contrary, Mu Xiaoxiao is full of confidence. After all, he knew that ROA seventeen would be reincarnated in the daughter of an ordinary restaurant owner. That is, Heyer, so he didn''t question elquette at all, but eltuluqi didn''t know that Mu Xiaoxiao knew everything from the beginning. Even if she knew, she didn''t think about it. Therefore, seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao trusted elquette like an intuition, the more he felt something wrong, these two people "Is Lolita be sleepy straws?" Mu Xiao saw the little sleepy little boy beside him. Before the tune, Lolita''s mood was gone. "After dinner, I''ll have a good rest." "Well, I see," Elia nodded, her face still a little bad. At this time, she suddenly missed her mother very much. "It''s strange," CHEN Ye suddenly opened his mouth and looked around. "Although it''s just an ordinary town, why is there a cold feeling here?" there are not many pedestrians in the street. Occasionally, a few pedestrians passing by are also in a hurry, with a worried look on their faces, and some shops on the street are closed. How strange they look. "Well, it seems that there is something unusual here," Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened and stretched out his hand. "There is a restaurant over there. Let''s go and have a look." The crowd had no objection. They followed Mu Xiaoxiao and opened the glass door. What came into sight was a restaurant that looked good. It was strange that the restaurant was very cold and there were no guests. The waitress sitting in front of the stage over there obviously didn''t expect that there would be guests coming to the door. After a long time, she hurried up. "Welcome. Are you here for dinner?" "Mu Xiaoxiao was silly when she saw that the visitor hadn''t had time to say anything. She saw the waitress in front of her, a short blue head, a refreshing smile on her beautiful and exquisite face, and wearing the uniform of the waitress. She was a great beauty, and this girl was actually the goal of Mu Xiaoxiao''s trip, Heyer! (to be continued...) Chapter 709 eadx; Mu Xiaozheng looked at the girl in front of him foolishly. He didn''t react for a moment. What''s going on? Hayer... Suddenly appeared in front of him without warning? Just now, everyone was still talking about how to find Luo a, the snake of akaxia. Even if they knew that Luo a was reincarnated in Xier, even Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know much about the news about Xier. They only knew that she was an ordinary girl. But now it''s in front of you? Mu Xiaoxiao felt a little dreamy. It took a long time to gradually return to his mind, but his eyes still didn''t leave the blue girl in front of him. Since Xier really appeared in front of him, did he "That..." however, muxiaoxiao hasn''t spoken yet. Shiyer, who is flustered by muxiaoxiao''s straight eyes, can''t help but speak. She has a little embarrassed look on her face, frowned, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in her eyes. Her impression of the little boy in front of her is greatly reduced. Isn''t her eyes too much? The young one "Excuse me... What can I do for you? If you''re here for dinner..." Anyway, Mu Xiaoxiao''s behavior is like an impolite color imp. no wonder Xier doesn''t have a good impression. "Young master, it''s almost time to restrain," Chen ye said very depressed. "Even if you have a hobby of flirting, you don''t need to go to the bar with one? It''s annoying." the nearby eltluchi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. They did not know that the girl in front of them was the reincarnation of Heyer and ROA XVI. "Ha? Flirting? You misunderstood," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a stiff smile, "I''m just distracted by things, and this person is..." said, Mu Xiaoxiao''s words suddenly choked in his throat. He remembered one thing, the girl in front of him. Is it really ROA XVI? The girl doesn''t know her name, and it''s not easy to ask her, otherwise she will really be regarded as a girl chatting up by CHEN Ye, but only from the appearance. No doubt Hijar is as like as two peas. It is impossible to admit his mistake. But the problem is that Hijar is indeed the reincarnation of roah ten VII. But is that just the original? Is everything as like as two peas? Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know. There may have been a change. For example, there is someone else in ROA XVI... The most important thing is that ROA XVI has been born at this time point. However, the girl in front of her, Xier, looks very normal. She doesn''t look like she was possessed by roa. She doesn''t have the smell of a dead man. She is just like a normal human. It doesn''t look like ROA seventeen. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help but doubt it. Is she really the snake of akaxia? And if it''s true, Mu Xiaoxiao feels that he doesn''t need to take the initiative to appear in front of himself and others. "That?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t say a word, the girl Xier''s forehead jumped twice. "Do some guests really want to eat? If so, we''re welcome..." the meaning is to find fault, so leave quickly. "Cough, of course, I''m here for dinner," Mu Xiaoxiao finally opened his mouth and took back his eyes. He just focused on Xier, and his calm expression was restored on his face. Let''s observe it for a while. Anyway, I can''t run when I know her location. There are two strong ancestors, black Ji and white Ji. In addition, black knight, white knight and white beast are quite strong. ROA should be deterred. Seeing the strange child in front of him, he withdrew his eyes. Xier was relieved. She didn''t know why she didn''t dare to look directly at Mu Xiaoxiao. She was just a little child... After hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, she was relieved. He didn''t look like a bad person, so it should be a guest, but this guest was a little strange. Just met. Heyer labeled Mu Xiaoxiao as a "strange guest". The night beside her, erquette didn''t know what was going on with Mu Xiaoxiao, but although she didn''t understand, she also looked at Sier more. "How many guests would you like to have?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao and his party sitting on their seats, Xier walked up to him and asked. I want to have some rabbits... Cough, I almost blurted out this sentence. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stopped, "well, just have something to eat. Well, the weight should be more." I''m also a food product. In addition, erquette is not enough to fill my stomach. "Oh, by the way, are there any hotels around here? Otherwise, there''s no place to rest." "Hotel? How many guests are from other places?" Heyer was stunned. "Well, sort of." "Well, it''s strange that no one from other places has come here in our small town for a while. If you go straight to the hotel, you can see it from here," Heyer pointed in a direction. "I see," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, suddenly blinked and asked, "listen to you, no outsiders come? Why?" "This..." speaking of this, Heyer seemed hesitant, hesitated for a long time, and then said slowly, "Since you are outsiders, it''s natural that you don''t know. It doesn''t matter to tell you. It''s not a secret anyway. In fact... There have been several mysterious disappearances and murders in our town, because the impact is not small. Coupled with the rumors that there are monsters in our town... No one comes back to our town now." "Mysterious missing homicide?" Mu Xiaoxiao and elquette looked at each other. Sure enough, this thing should be caused by ROA''s collection and hunting of human blood? However... Xier is really not the reincarnation of ROA 17? It seems that it has nothing to do with her "Yes, there have been more than a dozen such cases so far, but the police seem to have no results, let alone outsiders. Even the residents of the town are a little worried," said shiyer, gesturing around, "In the past, there was an endless stream of guests in the store, but these days... It''s so cold. You''re still the first batch of foreign guests I''ve entertained so far." "Oh? So that''s why the streets are sparsely populated?" asked eltlucci, squinting. "Well," Heyer''s eyes looked at Heiji and exclaimed, "everyone is worried about whether they will be persecuted by monsters. That''s why it''s like this. I''m surprised to hear that you''re from other places." "Cough, well... I want to ask," Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help opening his mouth and glanced at Xier with curious eyes, "please don''t mind. Your name is... And are you the boss of this restaurant?" "I''m just a student. How can I be the boss," Xier quickly waved his hand and smiled. "I''m just here to work at ordinary times. As for my name..." she paused. It''s not a secret that can''t be told to others. Although these people are strange, they don''t look like bad people. She thought, "my name is Alicia. Please give me more advice." Ai Liqian Ya Mu as like as two peas, and then again, is she not a Hijar school girl? She has mistaken herself. It''s not scientific! It''s exactly the same thing. Suddenly, Mu bathe a little bit of her head, and this reminds me that Hijar is not called Hijar at this time. Her name seems to be Ai Liqian ya. Finally, it was because she entered the church and became a member of the burial organ that she took the name of Sier. If so, the person in front of her was... Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao, who almost thought she had recognized the wrong person, patted her chest. But then again, sister Sier is really not the reincarnation of ROA XVI? So who is ROA XVI? (to be continued.) ... Chapter 710 "Xiye Alicia," Mu Xiaoxiao, who had the wrong name, quickly changed his mouth, looked at her and hesitated before tentatively asking, "do you have anything to say about the mysterious disappearance and death?" "Hmm? What does this mean?" Heyer looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in a daze, blinked in confusion, some * * couldn''t understand, "what do you want to say? What do you mean?" "It''s about the incident, prisoners and so on. In short, it''s gossip. You''re a resident of this town. You should know more or less?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the look on her cheek and observed her expression. "Gossip? Are you very interested in this kind of thing?" Xier glanced at it strangely. "I''m not interested in these things. Even if you gossip, I don''t know," Xier shook his head and thought for a while before saying, "But I heard rumors that the existence of that monster may be true. The dead killed in the town these days are strange ways of death." "Strange way to die?" erquette suddenly said, "is it that the blood on his body has somehow lost and turned into a mummy or something?" "You know what?" Shier was stunned. "Yes, that''s right. I think it should be that monster that sucked up all human blood? It''s terrible," Shier said, shaking his body. "It''s OK in the daytime. There''s no accident. The time of the crime is at night. Now I don''t dare to go out at night." "So I wonder if vampires and other monsters did it," Heyer laughed. "Although vampires are only seen in novels and comics. They can''t exist in this world, they look like vampires." "Elquette, when they looked at each other, there was no doubt that it was roa. He was indeed in this small town! And Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. He looked at Xier''s look all the way, and his doubts became greater. From the surface look, there was no contradiction. Xier seemed to really know nothing about roa. And talking about it so naturally, if she is the murderer herself, her acting skills have really reached the highest level of Oscar queen. What''s more, according to Mu Xiaoxiao''s knowledge, after sister Xier was reincarnated by ROA, she began endless killing. If she was now ROA XVI In short, Mu Xiaoxiao''s head is about to explode now, and he doesn''t understand what the situation is. He sighed after struggling for a long time. He doesn''t want to think so much. Anyway, it has been confirmed that ROA seventeen is in this small town and will eventually meet him. "I see. If you don''t say this first, you''d better eat first," said Mu Xiaoxiao. Seeing the tired look on Elia''s face beside him, she frowned. She asked with some worry, "Elia? Are you really OK? Are you sick or are you suffering from something?" All the way up to now, little Lori is sick. It''s impossible to say that she is ill. She is an artificial person, but it is because it is an artificial talent that may have physical defects. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of this * *. After all, Elia''s identity, like Alice Phil, was made for the grand Holy Grail. Unfortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t see a doctor and doesn''t know what''s going on. Is it really just simple and too tired? "I''m fine." Elia shook her head and looked around vaguely. "I don''t know why. I just feel so sleepy and want to sleep. When shall we go to rest? I''m so tired," Elia whispered weakly. Such a good baby''s appearance makes Mu Xiaoxiao uncomfortable. But he doesn''t care about these now. He reaches out and touches Elia''s forehead. "It doesn''t look like a fever. I shouldn''t be sick. I''ll go to the hotel to rest later. I''ll have dinner before that. Anyway, I can''t be hungry." "Well" "Then I''ll get you some tea * * first. What do you want to drink?" "Whatever," said Mu Xiaocai, looking at hiyer after he left. "Hiya, when it''s night, help me track this girl." "Young master, have you reached this level?" the night who heard this suddenly showed a look of contempt. "I didn''t expect you to do such a thing and follow others. Are you going to" "Stop, stop," she found that elteluqi next to her also cast strange eyes on herself. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t calm down and shouted, "where did you think of?! I didn''t mean that at all, okay?! I just guessed that she might be the reincarnation of ROA, so I asked you to monitor her at night." "She? Can''t she?" elquette was stunned. "She doesn''t have the smell of ROA, and she doesn''t feel like she looks like an ordinary girl. Is she misunderstood?" "You are really a naive fool. I think it''s a good idea," interrupted eltlucci, "This girl looks very ordinary. She is just an ordinary human girl, but she always gives me a strange feeling. Although I can''t tell what''s strange, and since those murders will happen at night, it''s very likely to meet the akaxia snake or the dead made by him at night, and then find him by following the vine and feeling the melon. It''s not a bad idea Is it wrong? " Then elteluqi looked at the attendants behind him, "you guys, the task of patrolling at night is up to you. In this small town, I believe even if you encounter the akaxia snake, he is not your opponent at all. Should there be no problem?" "Well, I see, your highness Ji Jun." "You can just observe the girl''s whereabouts a little at night. If you find anything suspicious, you can continue to observe. If there are no strange places, you can come back directly. We don''t need any trouble for the patrol at night," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the Black Knight cloth and them, "The existence of one of the twenty-seven ancestors does have the strength to crush the akaxia snake. We can just beat soy sauce a little." "I see, young master." Until after dinner, there was nothing unusual about Sier. Mu Xiaoyou * * doubted whether he really thought too much. ROA XVI was another person. They found the hotel Sier said, and they all went out to explore ROA''s breath on the night after the night came. Only mu Xiaoer, eltruqi and Elia stayed, including erquette Inside the hotel. The expected favorite things didn''t happen very much. Eltruqi went directly back to her room. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any illusions about her. It''s Heiji. If it''s Bai Ji, eltruqi can say that Mu Xiaoxiao may have some illusions. Let''s forget it. At the moment, Elia, who was sitting on the sofa, fell there with a bang. Mu Xiaoxiao was startled and rushed over quickly. She found that she was just too tired and there was no big problem. She was relieved, "Elia, are you going to sleep?" "Well," said Elia vaguely, "Well, but you have to take a bath before that," Mu Xiaoxiao reminded, "otherwise you will be very uncomfortable." "Well" "Elia? Didn''t you hear that? You have to take a bath before going to bed. Don''t you take a bath at home?" "Well" "Mu Xiaoye took a swipe at the corner of his mouth," Elia! If you don''t take a bath, don''t go to bed! "He patted his forehead. Really, he''s not good at coaxing children. It''s good if you''re here. She should be able to coax children. Well, Remilia is a child? Mu Xiaoxiao thought. "Oh, it''s a lot of trouble," Elia woke up a little, opened her eyes and complained, "and I can''t make the strength to move. Well, just wash it for me." after that, Elia got up with her arms, knelt down on the sofa, her face flushed, closed her eyes and raised her head. She was stunned when she looked at muxiao. "Elia" (to be continued) ... Chapter 711 "Elijah?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought he had heard wrong. "What are you talking about?" "What did you say? Of course, you came to wash me," Elia opened her hazy eyes and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Didn''t you let me take a bath? And it''s really uncomfortable." "Since it''s uncomfortable, wash it yourself. Why should I come?" Mu Xiaoyu said nothing. ¡ü novels, "What''s the matter? My mother washed it for me at home," said little Laurie, raising her head again and closing her eyes, "Hora, come on." "What are you doing? Hey, Mu Xiaoxiao is going to vomit blood. Why is it so strange? It will be misunderstood when others hear it. It will be misunderstood that Laurie controls it. "But will it be bad? After all, you are also a girl." although it''s just little Laurie. "Why not? What''s the matter with the girl?" Elia is just a little Lori who doesn''t understand anything. She''s less than ten years old now. She shouldn''t know much about these things. Mu Xiaoxiao thought of this * * and let go, but then he found that the blush on her face was all over her cheeks and extended to her ears. "Although I don''t understand what''s going on, I always feel a little shy" "Mu Xiaoxiao is very tangled." Elia, you really have no problem? I''ll take a bath for you? " "Well" "Hey, I can''t help it. Since you''ve said so," Mu Xiaozhan spread his hand. "But let''s talk first. I''ll wash it for you. It''s no problem, but you have to listen to me. It''s impossible to be disobedient like before, you know?" "Oh." unexpectedly, Elia is much more obedient than before, but why? "Go to the bathroom," Mu Xiaoxiao took little Lori''s hand, but found her body motionless. "Well, I don''t want to move. Will you hold me?" "You''re really a little ancestor." Mu Xiaoxiao took a puff on her cheek and had no choice but to pick her up and walk into the bathroom, "Elia. I''m going to take off my clothes." In nature''s garb, "Oh," "I am not able to make complaints about it." "Well" little Lori is still a little shy. His face turned red. Although he didn''t block his important parts with his hands, he shrank his body. However, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t have any ideas. It''s not Laurie. She''s a young girl at all. It''s completely a young girl''s body. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t be interested. He''s definitely not changing his state. "Elia, let me wipe your back," Mu Xiaoxiao said solemnly. Staring at the young girl in front of her. "Wipe my back? Wipe my body, too." "What the hell are you talking about," Mu Xiaoxiao lifted the dead fish''s eyes. "Can''t you clean other places yourself?" "My mother washed it for me at home. What''s the problem?" Elia said she didn''t understand. "It''s a big problem. How can you say that Alice Phil did it for you at home?" Mu Xiaoxiao was very depressed. "Well, you''re still so young. No wonder, but this is not your home. You have to do some things yourself! You can''t rely on others for everything, you know?" "Well, I see, but today is an exception, okay? I don''t feel strong. If I have a good rest, I''ll do it myself," Elijah said with some coquettish anger. She looked at her little eyebrows beating for a while and sighed for a long time. "Well, well, I''ve convinced you," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly. After wiping her back, she went to Elia and sat down. Little Lori''s eyes were hazy at the moment. It seemed that she was really sleepy. Mu Xiaoxiao believed that if she wasn''t here, she might fall asleep in two minutes. "Don''t move. I''ll paint this for you first," said Mu. He hit the shower gel in the palm of his hand, then stretched out his hand to Elia''s neck and wiped it on her neck, shoulder and collarbone. "Well" was touched by Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. Elia suddenly made a lovely sob like a kitten, and her body trembled violently. "What''s the matter? It hurts you?" Mu Xiaoxiao saw Elia''s strange movements, looked at her and stopped. Isn''t she so fragile? "No, it''s just that she''s not used to being * * cool." little Laurie blushed and * * was embarrassed, because she was awake most of the time by the shower gel with a little coolness, and she was sleepless, "and" "And?" seeing that nothing happened to little Lori, Mu Xiaoxiao continued to wipe it up and came all the way to her chest along the clavicle. Of course, it was flat, but Elia felt a strange feeling in her heart. "Hmm" was another murmuring voice. Little Lori bit her teeth and murmured in a mosquito like voice, "and I don''t know why. I feel a little strange and shy. It''s completely different from when my mother washed me before." "Shy? What''s so shy about it," bathed in a little sweat, "but it''s strange that you seem to be very obedient today." "Is that so?" the blush on little Lori''s face never dissipated. She felt Mu''s small hand rubbing back and forth on her chest, and Elia''s body softened for a while. Should this be the reason why she was very tired? Little Laurie didn''t think too much, but she didn''t think it was bad. "Eh? Xiaoxiao? What''s your thing?" suddenly, little Lori turned her eyes and found something under muxiao, something she didn''t have on her body. "Xiaoxiao? What''s this? Why don''t I have on me?" she said. Elia stretched out her small hand and grabbed the soft mysterious object. "Holla, holla, let go," Mu Xiaoxiao slapped little Lori''s hand, "don''t touch it casually! This thing is only for adults. Cough, anyway, Elia, you''ll know later." Mu Xiaoxiao is open to it. It doesn''t matter if she''s shy or embarrassed. After all, she''s just a * year-old child who doesn''t understand anything. Even if you touch her all over like this, you can see all her naked. You can see the white and tender skin and body at a glance. Bathe Xiaoxiao won''t make the stone rise. Of course, it''s very exciting to be grabbed by little Lori. Bathe Xiaoxiao covers up the place where she has * * stone rise, but her face is still serious and looks at her seriously. "This place is very important for boys. You can''t touch it casually, okay?" "Oh" Elia * * turned her head, but her eyes twinkled. It seemed that she was very curious about it. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t think too much. She was relieved to see her promise. "Then go on now, don''t move, and put out her hand." Smear and wipe the shower gel on her chest, especially the rubbing at the two little red * * made Elia''s body tremble again. After that, there was her arm. Then muxiao moved her hand to Elia''s stomach and lower abdomen, but she thought that if Weigong Chesi saw her current behavior, why wouldn''t he kill me? Well, never mind him. He won''t die anyway. The washing of bathed Xiaoxiao from her chest to her lower abdomen made little Lori gradually show a piece of blush not only on her face, but also on her tender body. Her eyes became watery. Her body couldn''t exert strength and softened in bursts. After bathed Xiaoxiao was over, she took a breath, but more intense came. "It''s almost finished cleaning the top, Elia. Now it''s the bottom," she said with a calm smile, looking at the little Laurie whose upper body is covered with shower gel. "Well," little Lori answered vaguely, her eyes getting more and more blurred. "Do you want to clean the front or the back first?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought for half a second. "Well, let''s wash together." "Good, Elia, separate your legs" (to be continued) Chapter 712 ad**; "Hey?" hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Elia was stunned and didn''t react, "legs... This is to..." "What''s the matter?" seeing the look of little Lori, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her strangely, "of course, I want to help you clean that place." "But... There is a place to pee..." Elia lowered her head and dared not look at Mu Xiaoxiao. "She always felt... She always felt a little embarrassed..." even if she didn''t understand anything, she would be a little shy as a little girl, which is a normal reaction. Of course, Elia''s artificial human particularity, who knows, In a word, little Lori is embarrassed now. "Excuse me?" Mu Xiaoxiao touched his head. "Er... Elia, you''re at home. Isn''t Alice Phil helping you take a bath like this?" "Mom''s words... Of course it''s the same..." Elia''s voice was * * small. She seemed to be really shy and whispered, "but mom is mom... This is different..." "What''s different?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "You can look at me as your brother." although my brother does this kind of thing for my sister, it''s also a change of state. "Well... I just feel embarrassed... And there is a place to pee. It''s very dirty..." "Are you a fool? It''s because you''re dirty that you need to clean it," Mu Xiaoxiao said solemnly. "Otherwise, you''ll get some very serious diseases, and we''re so familiar. Even though we can''t compare with Alice Phil, we''re very close?" "... well," after hesitating for a long time and tangled for a long time, little Laurie slowly turned her head. "That''s what I said..." Elia said. Although she was still a little shy, she was still a child after all. When she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Hou ye let go. Slowly separated his legs. Of course, his eyes were still evasive and didn''t dare to look at Mu Xiaoxiao. "..." finally took a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery between little Lori''s legs, but her face was calm and natural. I think I''ve substituted the role. Some * * really took Elia as the role of a relative and sister. In addition, I''m really young and I''m not the little virgin I used to be, so I didn''t have any other reaction when I saw this scene. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s calm look, although she was not her mother, she still looked like her mother, with a gentle smile on her face. Elia also slowly put down her heart and was not so nervous. Hit the shower gel in the palm of your hand. Looking at the place, Mu Xiaogang just stretched out his hand to touch it. Suddenly, he thought, "Elia, you''d better stand up first." "Hey?" "Sitting like this is not easy to help you clean," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "And Elia, your little ass needs to be washed, so it''s better to stand up and soak in the bathtub after washing." "Oh." little Lori * * * * said she understood. Up to now, Elia is not as shy as before. I don''t know why it''s more and more difficult to refuse Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. At the first meeting, Mingming was still quite dissatisfied and hostile to Mu Xiaoxiao, but now... However, her legs softened at the moment she just stood up. "Wow ~" "Bang!" Elia''s body fell to the ground. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao was quick eyed and helped her. Just let Elia be safe, "Elia, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it really uncomfortable?" Mu Xiaoyou looked at her worried. "HMM..." Elia wanted to stand up, but found that she really couldn''t exert her strength at all. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a sad face, "Xiaoxiao... I don''t know what''s going on. Her body... Has no strength, uh... Sorry..." "Can''t work out? I think it''s because I''m too tired? It''s all right. I''ll just have a sleep after taking a bath," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her forehead and immediately smiled, "well, Elia, I can hold you. Don''t worry so much." "Hmm..." Elia half leaned against Mu Xiaoxiao''s arms. Although she felt a little different from her mother''s arms before, they were very comfortable and reassuring. Elia''s heart''s favor for mu Xiaoxiao increased by several percent again * *, and her heart gradually calmed down. "Then don''t move," seeing that little Lori was quiet, bathed her body, hugged her and adjusted her posture, and then stretched out her hand under Elia. "Hmm..." Elia''s body trembled fiercely, and she let out a lovely sob, blushing all over her face. "What''s the matter? Does it hurt you?" a young girl, that place should be very soft and fragile, right? I want to be light, but I can''t use too much force. Mu Xiaoxiao calmed down and thought that there should be no problem with her careful action. However, little Lori still gave a delicate gasp from time to time. "HMM... HMM..." Elia''s eyes were blurred. She was constantly rubbed by Mu Xiaoxiao''s same tender hand in her own place, and her strength seemed to dissipate. Before, she was half leaning on Mu Xiaoxiao, and now she was paralyzed and completely leaning in his arms. Every friction was accompanied by a whisper. Soon, Elia''s wheezing became louder. "Hoo... Hoo... I feel curious..." "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Elia''s flushed face and blurred look. She was * * speechless. She was only seven or eight years old. How could she be so sensitive? Haven''t you developed? But she is an artificial person. Is it an exception? Has she developed at this age? I think that the little hands are covered with foam of the shower gel, including the bottom of little Lolita, which is also covered with bubbles. If so, it is impossible to tell which bubbles are the holy ones that flow out. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait? Of course, as an artificial person, Elia is not impossible... Wait, what are you thinking? Mu Xiaojiao twitches. Once the switch of something like h is turned on, it''s not so easy to turn it off. Before, he had been driving with five senses of clarity. He was calm and could not afford a trace of waves. Even in the face of the naked body of the young girl and the private parts that completely came into view, he was very calm. However, after so long, he thought of something h, which made him calm and unable to think about it. Calm down, don''t think too much. Sweat seeps from Mu Xiaoxiao''s forehead, but then again, it''s really a psychopath. I can actually do such a thing. Although it''s just as simple as helping her take a bath, I think it''s still... Is integrity going to be thrown out again? "Xiaoxiao? What''s the matter with you?" she found Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand stopped and didn''t move. Elia looked at him strangely. "Oh, it''s okay," Mu Xiaoxiao, who was interrupted by little Lori''s cry, woke up and smiled quickly. "I just thought about things. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." he wiped a few times at Elia''s place and quickly released his hand. Now he doesn''t dare to stay there more, otherwise his integrity will definitely... He''s almost washed anyway and added a * * shower gel, Mu Xiaoxiao began to wipe Elia''s little ass, then her thighs and feet. "Elijah, it''s almost ready. I''m helping you with your hair, so you can wash it with water," said Mu Xiaoxiao, sitting on the small bench. Looking at Elijah''s long silver hair, which is not inferior to Alice Phil, she smiled. "Go in and soak it later." "Well," said Elia * * * * head, and after bathing her little hand and leaving her shy place to pee, her strength slowly recovered, which made her secretly strange. Of course, Elia''s original sleepiness and fatigue had long been lost at this time, although he didn''t understand why. "Oh, Xiaoxiao... Do you also want to take a bath?" looking at muxiao rubbing her hair, Elia sitting on the bench suddenly opened her mouth and stunned muxiao standing behind her. "I''ll help you wash it in return later, OK?" "Hey?" (to be continued.) ... Chapter 713 "Hey?" Mu xiaoleng for a moment. She didn''t expect Elijah to say this. Her hand stopped on her long hair and paused. "Elijah? Did you just say to wash it for me?" "Yes," Elia turned her head and showed a lovely smile. ¡Ñ£¬ "Well, I don''t need to wash anything for me," Mu Xiaoshan smiled and carefully refused, "I still have no problem washing myself, and I''m in good spirit now, so" "No!" Elia tooted her mouth. "You washed it for me, so there''s no problem for me to help you? My mother once said that I should repay the favor of others, and now I feel better and less tired." "Even so, let''s just do it. Elia, just wipe my back. I just can''t reach it. How about it?" "No," I Riya suddenly rose to his feet. The foam on his body fell on the ground, his hands clenched his fist on his chest and looked at the bathing small. "I have to wash all over my body!" "Hey, there''s nothing I can do about you." seeing Elia''s resolute appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao can''t refuse. She can only * * her head. "It''s up to you." if you think about it carefully, it''s OK. After all, it''s a kind of service, isn''t it? Elia has served people since she was so young, so in the future Mu Xiaoxiao''s face stiffened. He thought of the black Elijah in the future, sighed inexplicably, and so on. In addition to the black Elijah, it seems that there is also that kind of lovely Elijah? For example, a magical girl Elia and so on, although it is a parallel world. "Then I''ll help you wash it." the child''s nature is that she will be very interested in seeing strange things. Elia also has some interest in serving others, so she wants to help muxiao scrub her body. Since she likes it, muxiao has so many clubs in LAN. just "Little, now I''m going to help you wash this strange thing?" "Wait! Wait!" seeing Elia''s eyes on the important part below her, she took a puff on her small cheek and gave a dry cough. "Just get here, Elia. You''re almost tired of it? So I''ll wash it myself next." "Hey? I''m not bored at all," Elia blinked. "So leave it to me. It''s no problem at all." No problem there? The problem is big. Mu Xiaoxiao burst into tears. "As a girl, you can''t touch Elia casually." "Why? Why not?" "Well, why can''t you touch it anyway," said Mu Xiaoxiao, trying to recover her lost integrity, patting open the hand that little Lori wanted to reach out and biting her teeth. "This thing will be understood when you grow up and become an adult, you know?" "Hearing the speech, Elia immediately tooted her mouth, and a look of dissatisfaction appeared on her face." Elia is no longer a child! "What she disliked most was to see the little novel adults bigger than herself. It''s also because of this that I quarreled before. In this way, I always feel inferior to him. "Ha, yes, of course Elia is not a child, ah, ha ha," are you kidding? She''s a little fart. "Then let me wash it for you!" "" forget it, integrity is all floating clouds, and Elia is a child who doesn''t know anything now. Let her cough. That''s no big deal. I would still be afraid of this. Thinking, Mu Xiao * * * * agreed, and little Laurie looked happy when she saw this scene. He held out his hand at once. Learning to bathe a little, he beat the shower gel in the palm of his hand, but suddenly he was stunned and looked at bathe a little, "what should I do?" Make complaints about it. "Anyway, just wipe it casually and smear the shower gel on it." "Oh," Elia looked at her head, thought for a moment, then stretched out her hand, looked down, and grabbed a strange thing with a little curiosity in her eyes, "Oh, it''s a strange thing. How soft! It''s getting bigger?! it''s so strange" "I said, Elia, is it almost OK?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at the ceiling, his face full of embarrassment. "It''s very uncomfortable for you to hold me like this." "But don''t you put this on very carefully?" Elia said, wiping the shower gel on it, and then began to rub it seriously. "" is this some kind of new play? Looking at the little Lori kneeling on the floor with a curious face and a serious look, a strong sense of guilt hit. If this scene was seen by Alice Phil or Wei Gong Chesi, it would be over. It was originally planned to solve that ROA went to einzbellen to pick up amber and emerald, but now he suddenly dared not go there. If it was said by Elia "It''s so hot. How can it get hot? It''s strange." "Elia, you''ve had enough," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly clapped her hand. "Well, it''s almost here. Quickly flush it with water and soak in the bathtub." "Hey? But I still want to" "If you still want to, you have to bear no small consequences," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes, leaned forward and said strangely, "Elia, can you bear the consequences?" "Swallowed her saliva, and little Lori was really frightened by Mu Xiaoxiao. She shrunk her neck, and then lowered her head honestly," I know. " "That''s obedient," Mu Xiaoxiao''s satisfied * * * * head gasped in her heart and stunned her. In fact, although the playing idea below is more than stone, now it''s the child''s body. That thing also coughs. You know. "Can I be like that when I grow up?" suddenly, Elia''s words startled Mu Xiaoxiao. "Ha? Well, you''ll know when you grow up. Can you understand it yourself?" after considering for a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao highlighted this sentence, and Elia * * looked at her head. Mu Xiaoxiao and Elia sat in the bathtub. They were quiet in the bathroom. They didn''t speak. Little Lori bowed her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. Was she really frightened just now? While Mu was thinking, Elia suddenly opened her mouth. "Oh, little, is the vampire you said before here?" "Vampire? You mean the snake of akaxia? That''s right," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "But he''s not a vampire. Although he''s very close, it''s just a abnormal monster," Mu Xiaoxuan said. "But Elia, you don''t have to worry. Just leave that guy to us." "Oh," Elia was afraid of the akashia snake, but she was relieved to hear this, "well, now suddenly I miss my mother." Elia looked a little lonely on her face. "She must be angry when she ran out for so long." "Homesick? Who made you run away," Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "When the akaxia snake is solved, I can take you back. I told you before that I have something to do. I have to go to the einzbellen''s house." Before the sound of "Kacha" fell, the door opened, and the voice of the night also sounded, "young master? Young master, are you taking a bath?" "It''s night," Mu Xiaoxiao yawned. "Yes, Elia and I are taking a bath." "Take a bath?" as the bathroom door opened, the silver haired maid came in with a slightly surprised look on her face. Through the fog, she saw Mu Xiaoxiao and Elia sitting in the bathtub. "What are you?" "Just taking a bath, don''t you think too much at night?" Mu looked at her with little residual thoughts. ¡°¡± "Hey, hey, don''t you really doubt me? What do you think I can do now? And Elia is just a child now." yes, she can''t do anything, so she can only have a hand addiction. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao moved in her heart and showed a thoughtful look on her face. Then she smiled and looked at the 16th night, "Night, why don''t you stay tonight?" "Ah?" to be continued. Chapter 714 "Ah?" Chen ye said he didn''t react. "Cough, I''m joking. Don''t care." seeing CHEN Ye''s stunned appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly waved his hand. "Anyway, CHEN Ye, there should be no problem outside? That girl" Mu Xiaoxiao refers to Xiye, "did you find anything with her?" "Sorry, young master, I followed her for a while and found that he still wanted to be just an ordinary student." a strange look appeared on her face. "She went home after buying something in the street. Is there any abnormal behavior? Is it a misunderstanding? She doesn''t look like the akaxia snake you said?" "Well, maybe it''s a misunderstanding," Mu Xiao * * * * head, "maybe that guy really wasn''t reincarnated in Sier." he frowned, "but I still have some bad hunches. In fact, my feeling is quite accurate." "Do you need me to stare at her again?" when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao say so, she asked. She believed Mu Xiaoxiao''s words very much. "It''s not necessary. Anyway, there are three attendants of elteluqi patrolling in the town. We don''t need any trouble. Even if ROA starts hunting humans tonight, I think it will attract the attention of those people. More importantly," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Elia, who was a little afraid beside him. "Elia seems to be afraid of the akaxia snake roa. Maybe you should look after Elia at night," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Look after me?" CHEN Ye was stunned. Glancing at little Lori, she hesitated. "Since it''s the young master''s request, it''s no problem. I just look after children. Can I?" "Of course, it''s absolutely no problem," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his thumb and said with a smile. "You have great talent in this field. You can only take care of a child. And if you find the trace of ROA, you don''t need to give it to me and elquette. You just need to protect Elia." "If anything happens to Elia here," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I guess I will be chased and killed by Alice Phil and Weigong Chesi." "I see." do you have the talent to take care of children? Why don''t you know? Several question marks appeared on her head, but. This is not the time to think about this. She almost forgot one thing and narrowed her eyes. "Young master, you changed the topic. You haven''t made it clear why you took a bath with Elia in the bathtub." "Hey? Why are you still struggling with this thing?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly. "They all said it was just an accident. Really, it will be annoying to hold on to other people''s loopholes all the time, so don''t care about these details." ¡°¡± "Hey." seeing that CHEN Ye didn''t say a word, he looked at himself strangely, and bathed Xiaoxiao patted his head. Suddenly stood up, "forget it, since you don''t like it, I''ll come out. Is that always OK?" "Wait for you, young master." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao standing up, he swept his eyes at night, and a rare blush appeared on his face, which spread to the heel of his ears, "this" "Er" Mu Xiaoxiao found that all her body was exposed in the eyes of the silver haired maid. Before, she was not seen because the whole body was immersed in the water. Next to her, Elia looked puzzled. She had seen Mu Xiaoxiao''s body. In addition, the little child didn''t understand anything. Of course, she didn''t feel anything. "I said, what are you doing?" Mu Xiaohan sweated for a while. Although he was a little embarrassed, he soon recovered his composure, and pointed with his hands on his hips at sixteen nights, "Now I think it''s all a child''s body. Even if you see it, it should be nothing. In fact, you prefer Zhengtai''s change state at night? There''s a kind of ah when you see xiaozhengtai''s body!" "Bang!" Before Mu Xiaohua finished speaking, he was hit on his head by CHEN Ye, who didn''t know when he suddenly came to him. "Although what you said is reasonable, even if you see it, it''s nothing, but how can I be that kind of change?" said the silver haired maid with a sigh, "it seems that you have become more and more low-minded recently, young master." "Yes," Mu Xiaowu covered his head and looked at CHEN Ye, "I think it''s because of too much pressure." "Too much pressure?" he was stunned at night. "Is it because of the akaxia snake? Young master, didn''t you say there was elquette? They don''t have to worry" "It''s not that," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, looked low and seemed to be in a low mood. "Before, when he came to the copy, he was still in the city of the sky, but he could do some h things, but now he suddenly felt that his goal in life was gone." ¡°¡± "So, Yuye, how about staying tonight?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the maid with expectation. "Young master, it''s still a little bad," Chen ye thought with his toes that he knew what the young master meant, and * * was at a loss. "Elijah is still here, and the akaxia snake is also in this town, so this kind of thing should at least wait after completing the task." "Poof," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing and was happy. "You are really cute. Do you think my body can do anything to you? Well, don''t say that," he went out of the bathtub and prepared to dry his body. "You can protect Elia these days and nights. As for that matter, cough and cough later." "Well, young master, I''ll help you." seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was going to dress, she came up in line with the duty of a maid. Although it was strange to be served like this, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse. At the beginning, the black rabbit dressed himself like this, so it''s almost time to get used to it. "Elia, you still sleep with him at night. Don''t be too afraid. If he is there, even if the monster really appears, there won''t be too much danger." "Oh, little," Elijah said clearly. She slept with him these days, and she was very relieved about him. Nothing happened overnight. There were no accidents here. According to the news of the Black Knight''s patrol, the town was peaceful overnight. There were no deaths. ROA didn''t come out to eat and suck blood to supplement energy? Did you find yourself hiding after waiting for someone? Sitting in the previous restaurant, Mu Xiaoxiao propped his chin and thought to himself that the whereabouts of himself and others must have been found. After all, the other party is also a guy with the strength of twenty-seven ancestors. In addition, he should be very sensitive to the breath of erquette. Will he choose to escape in the face of an enemy whose strength is difficult to resist? Leave this town? I don''t know who the real body of ROA XVI is. If I escape, I can''t help it. I can only look forward to elquette''s perception. "Hey, I can''t feel the breath of ROA," elquette leaned weakly on the table and had no spirit. "Even if I found some dead last night, I still can''t find the trace of ROA" "That guy won''t run away," eltlucci took a cup of black tea on the table, took a sip, and then said, "if he is scared away by our strong breath, it will be some trouble." although it sounds like the suspicion of * * boasting, Heiji also has this capital and strength. "Observe for a few days. Anyway, as long as that guy leaks a breath, even at the other end of the earth, elquette can detect it," Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t matter. "Unless he hides like a mouse all his life and doesn''t prey on humans, but I think he will never do so." "Well" suddenly, elteluqi and the black knight and white knight behind her were stunned, suddenly turned their heads, and their faces were a little strange. "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked immediately when he saw this scene. "Did he find ROA''s whereabouts?" "No," said eltruqi, shaking her head and turning up her mouth with an inexplicable smile, "I didn''t expect the church people to come here. It''s really" "Church?" Mu xiaoleng said, "Church of the holy church?" (to be continued...) Chapter 715 "It seems right. Those guys are the people in the burial organ." As one of the two major forces in the moon world, the Holy Church naturally has a strong strength. In particular, in the Holy Church, a department composed of the strongest of all the generations, the burial organ, has one of the most powerful departments in the Holy Church. ¡ñ - novels, The surrogates in the Church of the Holy Church are the fighters who execute the punishment of heresy. Their strength is the best in the church. Therefore, for the burial organs with the strongest surrogates, their strength is the most priority, and their faith, humanity and personality are the second and third. Naturally, There are many people with personality disorders in the burial organs. But their strength is to the extent that they can fight with humans. Of course, there is also a burial organ. No, or the whole church, the biggest enemy is the oldest vampires such as vampires, true ancestors and twenty-seven ancestors of dead disciples. Therefore, it is not surprising that people from these churches appear in this place. It is of course because the burial organ is power supremacy, Therefore, one of the members of the organ has a twenty-seven ancestor merlian, and Solomon doesn''t need to be too surprised. After roe was solved by elquette, she also had immortality because of roe. Then she was recruited into the burial organ by the church and became the seventh member. When she said this, Mu was surprised and a light flashed in front of her, she remembered a thing. It seems that when elquette chased and killed roe 17, The church is indeed involved! And now the only thing that muxiao can''t figure out. Whether the Church of the Holy Church came here to hunt down eltruqi or to hunt down ROA, after all, eltruqi is also a thorn in the eye of the church. Their hatred is no less than that of the eltruqi sisters, and maybe more to some extent. ROA was the founder of the burial organ prototype. Finally, he cheated elquette into drinking his own blood and betrayed the church after becoming a dead disciple. Naturally, they have become the guys that the church and burial organs want to get rid of. It''s ok if those people come to deal with ROA XVI, but if they come to hunt down eltruqi, they will have * * trouble. Of course, she doesn''t look worried now. On the contrary, eltlucci''s face looks a little excited? And she also noticed Mu''s small eyes. "What''s the matter? Are you worried? The guys from the church came all of a sudden." "I''m so worried. It''s just that there''s * * trouble," Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and looked at Elia, who was eating cakes. Then he turned to Heiji, "eltlucci, the people of the church really came? Why didn''t I feel it?" "Yes, I didn''t notice their breath," she said, looking at eltluchi with her blue pupils, looking puzzled and curious about how she learned. "After all, those people are the people of the burial organ. They are among the best in the church. You can''t find it. Of course, and your strength is so weak," eltlucci smiled with a smile. Let mu xiaocannian hang up the dead fish''s eyes. I''m really sorry that I''m so weak. I''m still Heiji. I can''t even see my disguise. "We have been dealing with those people in the burial organ for many years. I found them when they entered the town." "Can''t it be the smell of a mouse?" erquette suddenly opened his mouth and looked at ertuluchi with a smile. "It is said that if you are chased by others like a street mouse for a long time, you will become very sensitive. Of course, in other words, you are worried, not to mention that you seem to have been chased and killed for so many years. That''s why you found it so quickly?" "" aerturuqi''s upturned mouth stiffened on her face, twitched twice, stared at her and didn''t bother to pay attention to her directly. In so many days, aerturuqi still mocked aerturuqi from time to time, and aerturuqi gradually felt boring. She felt that it was foolish to fight back like before. She could argue with a fool about what she did so much. It doesn''t look like eltruqi is lying. In addition, in the original plot, when eltruqi chases luo''a, people from the church are also chasing luo''a, so mu Xiaoxiao immediately believed, "the burial mechanism? They may have come to this place because of the akaxia snake, so don''t worry." He paused. "Even if their purpose is us, we don''t have to be afraid of them." he is also the true ancestor of vampires. Similarly, don''t forget that it was the group of people of the church who killed elquette in the Millennium City, so they are all enemies, and Yanfeng Qili is also the church. Although it is not subordinate to the burial organ. "Church? What are you talking about?" in this restaurant, Xier, as a waiter, came over with a plate in his hand and put black tea in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. Now they are familiar with it, and she also knows that Mu Xiaoxiao is not a bad person. "There are no religious groups around here." "Well," he said, looking at the black tea in front of him, Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and took a sip, "although I like black tea very much, it''s far from what they make compared with the dark rabbit seven solid." "Well, I''ve also drunk this black tea, but I think it''s pretty good. I don''t know much about it," said Sier, glancing at Mu Xiaoxiao and then turning around to look at the surrounding elquettes. Although it''s not obvious, Sier, as a waiter, has a good eye and can see that Mu Xiaoxiao seems to be young, Among these people, they dominate. In addition, the appearance of these girls is a peerless beauty, which makes Xier envy. Of course, there are bodyguards and maids standing behind. Maids are not common people. It seems that these people are really not ordinary people. "Young master, do you want me to make you a cup of black tea," Chen ye asked when she heard Mu Xiao''s words. "No, no, I''m not so picky. I just talked," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly waved his hand. "I don''t have to be so troublesome here." "Oh? Little, your maid can make black tea? That''s very good," eltlucci suddenly smiled. "The black tea here is really terrible, even other sweet * * and so on, but this is a little difficult to accept, so let her make me a cup of black tea?" "I''m really sorry," Chen ye said impolitely to aertruqi who looked over. "I''m not interested in making black tea for people other than the young master." ¡°¡± "It''s no use looking at me," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged when he saw Heiji''s eyes looking at him. "CHEN Ye doesn''t like it, and I won''t force her, and it''s just a cup of black tea. As for such attention? Don''t forget that the people of the church came to this town. What if their purpose is you? Are you still in the mood to drink black tea here?" "What''s the matter? If they come, just call back directly," said elteluqi calmly. "Anyway, we''ve called countless times. We almost know each other for such a long time. How can we worry?" as soon as the voice fell, the glass door of the restaurant was pushed open. "Squeak!" "Welcome," a guest came unexpectedly, and Heyer hurried forward with a smile, "what do you want to come to * * "Ah, it''s really here," a slightly frivolous voice sounded. When the people turned their heads, they saw a man in sacrificial costumes come in, look at himself, and then walk slowly with an elusive smile on his face. When they saw the visitor, they took a look at each other and quietly blocked Elia behind them. The black knight and white knight on the other side of eltruqi saw the man coming towards him, quickly stepped forward and stood in front of eltruqi, watching him warily. "Merlian Solomon" eltlucci looked at the visitor, frowned and spit out a name. (to be continued) Chapter 716 Merlian Solomon? Mu xiaoleng is the dead disciple who is clearly one of the twenty-seven ancestors but joined the church burial organ? Although Mu Xiaoxiao knew him, he didn''t know him, so he looked up and down at him when he learned that the adult man was merlian Solomon. Merlian Solomon, clearly one of the twenty-seven ancestors, and like eltruqi, it is reasonable to say that she should be the sworn enemy of the church. However, she doesn''t know why she joined the church and entered the burial organ of almost a killer organization. Naturally, her strength goes without saying, but Looking at Mei Lian Solomon in front of her, Mu Xiaoxiao looks strange. Although her appearance is not strange and she looks quite handsome, how can I say that her ten fingers are full of glittering rings and her frivolous smile. It doesn''t look like the 27th ancestor with strong strength. However, altruqi, who had dealt with him many times, was not surprised. They had already known merlian Solomon''s character. Even so, they did not relax, but looked coldly at the man slowly coming towards them, "merlian Solomon" Eltruqi''s face was very bad and stared at him, "as one of the twenty-seven ancestors, you have become a running dog of the church. You guy! Are you still qualified to say that you are a dead disciple?" "Hey, hey, how many times have you said this," when he heard eltlucci''s words, the man''s face finally moved, looked at her and spread his hand, "I say this every time I meet them, and I just cooperate with them. What''s wrong? In addition, you don''t know the burial organ. Although it belongs to the church, its internal power is very great, even vaguely superior to the church." "Well, I''m not interested in knowing this," said eltruqi, with a frown on her brow, sweeping behind samuely Solomon. "It seems that you came alone? It''s really strange. Do they think you can catch me back by yourself?" "That''s not true. After all, the famous Heiji. Even if all the burial organs are sent out, they can''t be easily won," merlian Solomon shook his head. "Of course, the purpose of my coming is not Heiji. You should know who it is?" "Not me?" aiteluqi was stunned, which was the head of * * * * head. "I see. I know." "It''s only when I came here that I found that there were old friends." Melian Solomon looked away and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and rushed over. Under the dull eyes of Mu Xiaoxiao, he rushed to elquette. He half knelt on the ground and took her hand, "Are you your highness Baiji elquette? I didn''t expect to meet a real person here!" "Hey? Hey? What''s going on?" erquette was silly. Some * * couldn''t touch his head. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao at a loss, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t say it''s elquot, even elquot Lucie looked at them blankly, looking surprised. "Hey, hey, when do you want to catch it?" when he saw elquette''s bewildered eyes, he drew at the corner of his mouth and slapped his hand. "Huh?" merlian Solomon looked at Mu Xiaoxiao curiously, found erquette''s embarrassed look, and quickly smiled, "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I was just too excited. Please don''t mind. In fact, I''m a fan of Lord Baiji. I have worshipped Lord Baiji elquette since a long time ago. I''ve always wanted to visit Lord Baiji in the Millennium City, but I can''t find it. I didn''t expect to see you here today. I''m so happy!" "Mu Xiaoxiao lifted up the dead fish and looked at Meilian. Solomon, calm down. This guy is really one of the twenty-seven ancestors? Why do you feel so stupid? Not only him, but also the Black Knight, the white knight and eltruqi looked at Meilian speechless. "Is that so," erquette touched his head and turned his head and smiled, "ah ha ha, that''s my honor." "What''s going on," said Sier, who stood by and looked at the scene from beginning to end. He didn''t know what to say. The group looked curious! "As my idol, Lord Bai Ji, please be sure to give me an autograph!" ¡°¡± Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in afterthought and remembered something, like Meilian. Solomon really worshipped erquette, but really just worshipped? There was no other idea? Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. It is said that Meilian had some unknown relationship with Zhu Yue when he was a human long time ago, and erquette was originally made as Zhu Yue''s spare body In other words, the similarity between the two people''s appearance has reached 99%. Meilian won''t be because of Zhu Yuecai Well, but these have nothing to do with yourself. It''s just simple gossip. Mu thought a little and suddenly "Boom!" Suddenly, an explosion sounded and Mu''s small eyes narrowed. He thought that erquette had been cheated, but he found that the naturally stunned erquette stood there, safe and sound, merlian. Solomon stood there with an evil smile on his face, and the place where the explosion was on the side of erquette. The smoke gradually dispersed, and the black knight and white knight blocked erquette Before, she stared at Meilian coldly, and so did eltruqi. The glass of the surrounding tables and chairs were blown to pieces, but there was no mess on elteluqi, as if she had not been disturbed. "It''s really worthy of being a burial organ, but do you think I''ll be unprepared for such a long time?" as the personnel of the burial organ, they won''t talk nonsense every time. After all, they are similar to killers. "No, no, no, please don''t get me wrong, your highness Heiji, I don''t want to fight you now," Meilian quickly bent down and bowed, "It was just a show. After all, I''m still a member of the burial organ, and that kind of attack doesn''t pose any threat to you, does it? And Lord Bai Ji is here, so I have to make a good impression." "This guy calls himself his highness and that stupid sister is an adult. The gap is obvious. Eltlucci is very unhappy. "Anyway, now you are the enemy of the church. The burial organ needs to be clear. Even if I have other tasks, I just look like it. Don''t care too much," merlian Solomon smiled and swept around, "In addition, if there is a real fight, the situation is also very unfavorable for me. After all, the strength of his highness Heiji and Lord baiji is not that I can resist. In addition, Brad, both of them are not weaker than my dead disciples." Suddenly, Melian Solomon stopped and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "no, it''s the accident of three dead disciples. Unexpectedly, there are new dead disciples. Is it your new toy?" I''m Zhenzu! I''m not a dead disciple, and what''s the toy?! Mu Xiaoxiao glared at this guy fiercely. Zhenzu and the dead disciple are still different after all, and the difference is big. I don''t care what I say. Anyway, I''m weak in the eyes of eltruqi and eltruquet, and I''m too lazy to explain so much, but Mu Xiaoxiao hugged erquette''s arm, raised his eyebrows and looked at merlian Solomon provocatively. "In fact, I''m sister erquette''s dead disciple. Oh, don''t you say? Sister erquette?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, the waves in his eyes flowed, flashing a strange light and looked at erquette. "Well, that''s right," although I don''t know why Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said so, I''m not surprised to feel good about the title of sister erquette, and unexpectedly it''s cute. Erquette repeatedly * * his head, hugged Mu Xiaoxiao and rubbed it in his arms, "Xiao Xiaoxiao is really my dead disciple." ¡°¡± "" (to be continued...) Chapter 717 "Hey?" merlian Solomon, who heard this, immediately frowned. "Lord Baiji''s dead disciple? How could it be?" he paused for a long time before continuing, "but Lord Baiji doesn''t hate blood sucking? That''s why the blood sucking impulse has been chasing the akaxia snake. Why is it sudden?" "Cough, you know a lot, but there are always some exceptions," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed. "For some reason, it''s like this." "It''s true of the little novel. Although I don''t like blood sucking, Xiaoxiao is an exception. He is also a very important person for me," elquette said. It''s important only because muxiao can help her solve her blood sucking impulse, and she doesn''t hate her. On the contrary, she has a * * * * fun, so she said this misleading remark. There is no doubt that not only Meilian misunderstood, but also aiteluqi grew up and stared at them. She also misunderstood elquette''s words. The long lost jealousy in her heart hit. The differential treatment of Meilian and Solomon was even better. Now even Mu Xiaoxiao is so obviously different?! Damn it, is this fool really so charming? Is natural stay really so cute? Elte Lucci has been gnashing her teeth. Don''t they all say that Laurie controls the most among men? It''s hard to say she''s Lori, but it''s almost the same. Why don''t you see the people attracted by herself? Thinking about it, eltruqi glanced at eltruqi''s chest. "Merlian Solomon listened to elquot''s words and looked at her again. Just like a thoughtful * * * * head. "So it is. Anyway, since Lord Baiji has no problem, I just didn''t expect a new death disciple to appear." The new dead man has appeared. How can he stop? Bathe Xiaowu''s face and say that I''m not a dead man, and is the new dead man dark and surprised? A few years later, I seem to remember that Gongzhong accidentally became a blood sucking species after being sucked by ROA in May. Well, that''s all in the future. "That" hiyer, who has been watching from beginning to end, finally couldn''t help but say, "should you have finished?" "Huh?" Heyer didn''t know what had happened, but she knew one thing quite well. "Although I don''t know who you are, no, you may be a very rich upstart, so here," she pointed around, raised her eyebrows and stared at merlian Solomon. "I have to make good compensation for the things you broke around!" "Well," he found that he had indeed made a mess around him. Not far away, several waiters hid behind the wall and looked at themselves shivering. "No way, I''m not so unreasonable," although most of the people in the burial organ are moody. Merlian Solomon did the same, but he didn''t get angry at such a small thing. "Just in time, I think Lord Bai Ji''s purpose here should also be for the snake of akaxia. I think we can cooperate temporarily." "You think too much. Don''t forget that you are a member of the Holy Church," said eltruqi faintly. "Anyway, now you are a member of the burial organ opposite to the twenty-seven ancestors, and don''t forget that eltruyt was besieged and suppressed by the church thousands of years ago. Don''t think too much about cooperation?" "Besides, do you think we can''t take a mere akaxia snake?" "Yes," Mei Lian was stunned and smiled helplessly. "Well, your highness Heiji, what you said is very reasonable, but I''m still surprised. You and Lord Baiji should have a big hatred, but now you look like sisters who love each other. Have you finally reconciled?" "Hum, don''t get me wrong," said eltlucci with a frown. "I''m just cooperating with her to deal with the akaxia snake for the time being. After all, he was also the one who attacked me, and I have a deep hatred," said eltlucci with a sigh and stood up, "Anyway, you can''t interrupt our business. It''s really disgusting and disgusting. I''m not in the mood to stay here." "Brad, Stuart, let''s go, merlian Solomon. I''m not interested in knowing about your coming here. If you come to trouble me, you''re welcome at any time. If you come to deal with the akaxia snake, please, just hope not to disturb us." after that, Heiji went out directly. "Little," Elijah grabbed Mu''s little hand and glanced carefully at merlian Solomon, "that man looks terrible." "Hey? Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at him and then at Elia. She should have just been frightened by the explosion? And little Lori was really afraid of strangers. "Let''s go too." Mu Xiaoxiao winked at CHEN Ye, who also * * head, walked to Elia and took her hand. "That''s it, shiye Alicia. Bye." "Wait," elquette looked around and hurried to catch up, "wait for me!" "Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure as they left, Xier came out of the back room and looked at merlian Solomon again. His eyes were a little strange. "Little? Is his name interesting? Hey, isn''t the tea ready yet?" "Here we are," Xier hurriedly put the cup in front of Meilian, but his face was not very good. Compared with bathing them, Xier felt worse about the man, so he didn''t give him face at all. Of course, Meilian Solomon didn''t care. Instead, he raised the corner of his mouth and showed an unknown smile. "Young master, is it all right for that man to let him like this?" the night he came out of the door looked at Mu Xiaoxiao beside him and asked, "he is very dangerous. Although the breath is well hidden, I can feel his breath at that moment, very strong." "How do they compare to eltruqi?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked, "last time you should also know the strength of eltruqi? When she met us for the first time" "Well, if I have the same strength, I feel the same, but," he paused at night. "My intuition tells me that miss eltruqi seems to have something hidden. At least she will be stronger than the strength exposed last time, so I think she should be stronger." "That''s all right," Mu Xiaoxuan said, "Anyway, no matter what happens, there is elte Lucci. Don''t worry so much. Even if all the people in the burial organ come, don''t be afraid, let alone just one of the twenty-seven ancestors. Black Knight Stuart and white knight Brad are both twenty-seven ancestors. Our lineup coughs even in the face of the earth king." Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stopped. Although the lineup is strong, it''s better to forget if you meet Gaia. I hope I won''t be heard. "Little, you really trust that old woman," said the chased elquette, who was a little unhappy at this, and tooted his mouth. "Although the old woman''s strength is good, I won''t lose to her at all!" "Irkuyt, your strength is not inferior to irkuyt Luqi, but" he looked at CHEN Ye, "CHEN Ye, tell me, according to your feeling, is irkuyt stronger or irkuyt Luqi stronger?" "If it''s just a matter of feeling," CHEN Ye smiled, "miss eltruqi is better." "How?! I won''t lose to her, okay?" erquette was worried. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll go to her and have a fight now and let you see!" "Stop, stop," seeing that erquette really wanted to run to find Heiji to fight, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed her, "they all said, just feeling. After all, erquette, your character and other reasons are difficult for people to remember your strength." "The young master is right, miss erquette," she said. "Miss erquette''s character will make people unconsciously feel afraid, which is also the reason for her character, and miss erquette should be more peaceful." "It makes sense, but I''m still a little uncomfortable." "I think it''s very good," Mu Xiaoxiao''s conditioned reflex wanted to stretch out his hand to touch her head, but he had to give up after he found the height difference. He smiled. "In this way, elquette feels more friendly and peaceful, and his natural personality is also very lovely, so it''s OK." "Cute or something," erquette blushed and pinched, "well, well, don''t go to fight with that old woman. Don''t call me miss erquette at night. Just call my name." "Then I might as well obey, elquette" "Ah!!!" Before he finished speaking, a scream suddenly cut through the sky and let erquette bathe in the air. They looked cold and suddenly turned their heads. Erquette''s pupils shrank, "it''s ROA!" (to be continued...) Chapter 718 "Ah!!" It''s broad day now. According to the truth, ROA is generally lurking in the dark during the day. He will come out to hunt only at night, but this smell should not be wrong. In addition, elquette also feels ROA''s existence. "Boom!!" After the scream, another explosion sounded, and the place of explosion was actually the previous restaurant. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at erquette, turned his head and looked at Jiye and Elia, "Jiye Elia, you go back to the hotel first. I and elquette over there." "Wait, young master, is it too dangerous?" seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao seems to be going to go there alone, CHEN Ye couldn''t help but speak with some worry. "Let me go too. If there is any danger, I can protect the young master." "I''m very happy about your idea, but I''m not so easy to be killed. Don''t mention that I''m just an akaxia snake, and Elia''s safety bothers you. I don''t want to let Elia have any accidents." "But" what else does CHEN Ye want to say, interrupted by elquette. "It doesn''t matter, Yuye," said elquette with a smile, holding Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "I''ll protect you at that time. Don''t worry, Yuye! There will never be any accident for your young master, how about it?" "Well, please, elquette," he hesitated for a moment before the * * * * head compromised. Even if he knew that Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have to be weak, he was a little worried, but elquette didn''t know Mu Xiaoxiao''s disguise. In addition to the previous things, I thought that Mu Xiaoxiao''s strength was very weak although he was the real ancestor, so he promised so earnestly. "Little" Elia suddenly pulled her little clothes, and her face looked very bad. "Good, Elijah, you stay with CHEN Ye." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled at little Laurie, stretched out his hand and touched her head. "You''ll be back soon after it''s solved. Well, even if it''s not solved, you''ll be back at night. Don''t worry." "Oh" little Lori was afraid, especially when she saw the explosion over there. She didn''t know why. Staying around Mu Xiaoxiao always gave her a sense of security. It was clear that she was beaten so badly by that terrible woman last time. However, she also knew that she could do nothing in the past, so she could only say that she knew. "Elquette, let''s go." Mu Xiaoxiao, the direction they are heading is the restaurant just now. It''s said that Luo a, the snake of akaxia, has been staying there all the time? He waited for others, but he didn''t find merlian. Solomon was there, wouldn''t he? Mu Xiaoxiao thought, and suddenly the strange breath began to move quickly. "Little this way!" elquette turned around fiercely, took Mu''s small hand and ran in another direction, "that guy found us and seemed to be going to run away. He went to the alley here." "Escape?" Mu Xiaoxiao followed erquette''s back. The breath was not strong, and it was faint. If it hadn''t been for elquette, who is very sensitive to this rarity, Mu Xiaoxiao would have been thrown away. Even his own seeing and hearing color domineering is difficult to find. He is worthy of being a dead disciple of the moon world and can''t be underestimated. "Really no problem," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly frowned. "What''s the matter?" elquette heard the voice and looked back at Mu Xiaoxiao. "The snake of akaxia suddenly appears without warning in the daytime. It''s really unreasonable. I always feel something''s wrong" Mu Xiaoxiao pondered. "It was probably discovered by the man named merlian," elquette said. "ROA was a member of the Church of the Holy Church long ago, that is, the founder of the predecessor of the burial organ. Since the man named merlian is the person of the burial organ, they may have some connection, maybe they know each other." "Know?" the Mu was so small that he was not very clear. "If he knew, would merlian Solomon secretly help ROA?" "It''s impossible. Now that guy ROA also betrayed the church and became the target of the church. There''s no reason to help him in any way. Although I don''t know Mei Lian, their relationship shouldn''t be so good." "Well, it''s true," after all, he is one of the twenty-seven ancestors. In addition, Mu Xiaoxiao is also very clear about Meilian. Solomon really worships elquette and has helped her a lot. Of course, in the future, there is no reason to assist the akaxia snake to deal with elquette. Mu Xiaoxiao is relieved, but Erquette suddenly stopped again. "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t feel the trace of the breath just now. Was the breath of the dead disciples so powerful? Akasha''s snake is like this, merlian Solomon is like this. It''s really troublesome. He looked at erquet next to him, "lost it?" "Well," erquette * * turned his head, "the smell of that guy has completely disappeared. Now I can''t find his smell." "Me too," Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. It was a dark alley. It was quiet and strange. Only a few beams of sunset light came in at the corner. No one could see it. It was not a good place. Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. "Did that guy deliberately attract us to this place?" "It''s possible," thought erquette, "but what if he attracts us here? He thinks he can beat me by himself," said erquette with a sneer. "Who knows?" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "I don''t know what''s wrong with elteluqi. In principle, she should have found it early and caught up with it. Wait, isn''t she going to stay out and watch the play?" "Whatever that woman does," elquette snorted when he heard the guy he hated very much from Mu''s little novel. "Just go to the theatre. It''s better. I didn''t want her to get involved. It has nothing to do with her." "You really have a little sweat between you," anyway, you should inform me, huh? " Before Mu Xiaohua finished, a burst of footsteps suddenly sounded. It seemed so clear in this quiet and dark alley. Someone came this way? Both Mu Xiaoxiao and erquette looked cold, and their bodies were tight. Soon, the footsteps were getting closer and closer. In the darkness of the alley, dozens of figures came out and completely appeared in the sight of Mu Xiaoxiao and erquette. "They" appeared in their eyes are a group of people with strange eyes. These people seem to be the same as ordinary people, and there is no contradiction at all, but their eyes exude strange eyes. At the moment of seeing them, elquette narrowed his eyes. "It''s the dead! ROA is really near here!" The dead, after being sucked, did not become a blood sucking species, but were manipulated as a part of the dead. In short, they were string puppets. These luo''a''s dead were props used to prey on human blood sucking in this small town. They also met a lot before. Elquette and Mu Xiaoxiao were not surprised. "Roar!" It seemed that they had been prepared. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao and elquette, the dead roared. Their originally calm face became ferocious, raised their claws and jumped over with open teeth and claws. "Little you stay back" "Hey, hey, please, I''m not weak enough to make these dregs," said Mu Xiaoxiao silently. "Otherwise, I really want to say sorry to the real ancestors all over the world," said Mu Xiaoxiao. With a wave of his hand, the holy knife sunlight appeared in his hand, "The sunlight is really easy to use. Although there are some areas between the dead and demons, there are also some similarities, but it should also have some effects on them, not to mention the dead." "Exactly" (to be continued 1qd0202) Chapter 719 "Master, have you got into any trouble again?" the holy sword sunlight said in a royal sister''s voice. "Ah! Did the knife speak?!" erquette stared, opened his mouth and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and the holy knife sunlight in his hand in surprise. "What weapon is this? Can you speak? It''s great!" even as the real ancestor of vampires who have lived for so long, erquette said that the talking knife is so strange! "Well, this is sunlight, my weapon, um, a special weapon. I''ll tell you later," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking at the sunlight in his hand and laughing, "it''s just a * * little trouble. For me," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and looked at a face that had been spread in front of him. He opened his mouth as if he was going to bite the dead, Ready to go. "Hey, I can''t believe you have such a funny thing. I haven''t even heard of it, but wait, little, let me" "It''s all right, it''s all right. Look at me," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled elquette who wanted to block in front of him and shook his head. "My sunlight has been unbearable for a long time. It''s rare to have a show. Just let her move." "Is it hard to make complaints about myself?" "Well, don''t care about the details," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a cold look in his eyes. "Pooh!" When he cut it with a knife, there was no reaction time. The holy knife sunlight was just like cutting tofu. It was not right. It was the victim''s waist. Cut him in half. The dead didn''t even have time to scream. The whole body turns into fly ash and dissipates in the air. "It''s really the dead," Mu Xiaotao said. "What''s this?" the holy Sabre sunlight met this strange existence for the first time. "They seem to be dead? But they act like living people. They are indeed alive, but this strange way seems to be similar to your master, but on the other hand, it is completely different." "Well, there are * * like, after all, they are all dead." "The dead?" "Well, you can see that human beings become vampires after being sucked blood. These guys are made by a disgusting guy." "That disgusting fellow is the enemy of the master?" "That''s it, but since sunlight is useful to the dead, it should also be effective to the dead," said Mu Xiaoxiao, waving the holy knife sunlight in his hand, "but before that, I''d better kill all these annoying insects!" "Pooh!" It''s really not easy to deal with these weak dead. The holy knife fell down like cutting melons and vegetables in the sun, but it''s smaller than bathing. Elquette''s fighting style was obviously more violent. She only saw her bare hands and fists. They either broke their necks or blew their heads directly, or strangled their throats, watching their bathe in a cold sweat. This slender arm can actually do such a violent thing. More importantly, elquette has an excited look on his face, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao calm. Elquette really likes this violent attack "But it''s strange," erquette, who broke the head of the last dead with a click, looked around. "These dead are ROA''s. that''s right, but why did they attack us? They deliberately led us to this place. They don''t think they can kill us by these dead?" "Well" "Hey, master, someone is coming." before Mu Xiaoxiao finished, the sun suddenly opened his mouth. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t even have time to ask her how she knew someone was coming, she heard a footsteps. Soon, a figure appeared in front of Mu Xiaoxiao and elquette. I don''t know when, the sky has completely darkened, and the sunset in the sky has disappeared. Instead, a bright moon takes its place. Although it is a dark night, the bright moonlight still reflects the face of the figure in their pupils. It''s Heyer! "Why are you here?" she stared at Mu Xiaoxiao and erquette, especially the knife in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and asked, "what''s going on?" "Alicia? You are. Why are you here?" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, and elquette beside her narrowed her eyes. After looking at xiyere for a while, she came to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear. "Little, she looks strange" "It''s really strange." Mu Xiaoxiao''s quiet * * * * head, compared with before, always felt a sense of disobedience on Xier in front of him. In addition, he suddenly said, "ah, Alicia, have you found any strange people here?" "Strange people? If you want to say strange people, you two are very strange," Heyer sighed. "You look very suspicious in this place at night." "You''re not the same," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Now the working time should be over? But you haven''t come home so late. Why on earth?" Mu Xiaoxiao paused, took a look at erquette, saw the other party''s * * * * head, and then turned his head to Xier again. "So I think you don''t have to disguise. It''s too boring * * roa." "Heyer didn''t speak, and his whole face was hidden in the dark. A strange wave was emitted from his colleagues, which made Mu Xiaoxiao and erquette more sure. Sure enough, ROA was on her. It seems that the plot hasn''t changed. Just, why didn''t he feel anything before? Haven''t you awakened yet? "Ha ha," the strange voice sounded, and Xier''s voice changed into a slightly harsh and hoarse male voice with a full sense of disobedience. At the same time, Xier raised his head, and his original sky blue eyes turned red. There was a crazy look in his pupils. The whole face looked ferociously at Mu Xiaoxiao and elquette. It''s hard to imagine that a few hours ago, this girl was still a gentle and peaceful waiter in the restaurant. She swallowed her saliva and felt * * terrible "Oh, it''s you!" elquette snapped his teeth and took a step forward. "Oh, heh heh, it was the royal highness of the princess!" the husky voice had a slight smile. "This has been killing me for a long time. I''ve been tired of it. I''m tired of it. It''s just a meaningless act. It''s almost time to stop." "Hum, it''s very meaningful for me to kill you. If I''m bored, I''ll kill you honestly!" "Ah, ha ha ha!" Heyer or ROA XVI burst into laughter. The harsh laughter pierced the sky and looked very strange, "Kill? Your highness, though your strength is very clear to me, but no matter what, I have become your kind now. No matter how to kill, you can''t kill me, is that right? So many years, you should be clear?" ¡°¡± "Well, even if I say so, you won''t give up. I know very well," ROA XVII restrained his smile and restored calm and calm on his face, "In the last time you were killed, except for a few accidents, you could only be born on this civilian. I had planned to give up, but I could not imagine that it was only a civilian. The body and talent were much stronger than those of the magicians, and even comparable to the first generation. I would also like to thank you, your highness." "Elquette clenched his fist and looked at him coldly. "But before that, it was really frighten, not only the royal highness of the princess, but also the highness of black Ji. The twenty-seven ancestors came to the four place at once, even if I could hardly resist, I could only hide, but my lurking was just because I needed to restore some strength, only enough food, even a funeral institution, I wanted to escape. ¡£¡± "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, because I''m too excited, so I''ve talked a little too much. Please don''t mind," he said. Xier''s face twisted together again, showing a terrible look. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao behind erquette and laughed, "Is this the princess your highness? Your death! Ah! Ha ha ha! It''s funny! You hate to suck blood, you can make a dead person! Funny! It''s so funny!" Roya ten seventh world laughed. "Now let me see the death of your royal highness! What is the strength?" after that, the figure suddenly appeared in the bathroom. Chapter 720 "Bang!" However, elquette seemed to have seen through his movements long ago. At the moment when ROA appeared in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, elquette suddenly turned around, with a fist mixed with a broken sound. In fact, it was ROA''s appearance, but Xier''s abdomen severely waved a powerful fist. ¡Ê ¨J£¬ "Boom!" Even though he was ready, he didn''t forget to add a layer of defense magic to himself. Even so, he didn''t stop elquette''s fist. There was a feeling like being hit by a train in his abdomen. Roacha * * vomited out the acid in his stomach and fell out like a kite with a broken line, After stabilizing his body in the air, he fell to the ground trembling. As in the past impervious to desires and passions, your wife''s strength is still very different. What seems to have been a lot of injuries is that the blood of her mouth has been exuding a trace of blood. Luo has been kneeling on the floor, covering her abdomen, and there is no special expression. Her face is hung with a smile, and her red pupil is without waves. But if we look closely, we will find the cruelty contained in it. "Hum, don''t pretend," said elquette, who knew ROA well enough to be unmoved. "Although my strength is strong, it''s nothing to you at all. If you were so easily punched by me as a dead man, I think you might not live to this day." "I''m not pretending," ROA wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stood up like a nobody. "If it wasn''t for the outstanding talent of this body." "If you say so, you have been reincarnated in Sier Alicia from the beginning?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked coldly. "Oh, you know my business, is your highness telling you?" Hijar''s face smiled with a malicious smile. "When I first came to this wonderful body, I couldn''t help but be surprised. But later, when you came, I temporarily lurked and didn''t show up." "But now it is not necessary! Now my strength has recovered a lot, although it is still not your royal highness opponent, but you want to kill me is not so simple!" said Luo, laughing. "By the way, let me see your strength now!" said luo''a, who rushed here again, and the goal was still Mu Xiaoxiao. "Do you think I''m a soft persimmon?" Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Just about to mention the holy sword and fight back, he found that elquette stood in front of him. "Little you, step back. Just leave this guy to me," elquette bent slightly and was ready to go. "Hey, hey, I''m glad you said that, but I always feel like a soft eater. And I''m not the kind of person who has no strength to bind chickens, okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Ji in front of her and looked around, "it''s strange where eltluchi has gone. Luo has already appeared, but her trace has suddenly disappeared. Can''t she run away?" "If you run away, don''t get involved. It''s my job to kill ROA," elquette said, "so just leave it to me alone." "" this is also my task, okay. Before Mu Xiaoxiao spoke, elquette''s figure had disappeared and fought with Luo a who rushed over. At the same time, on a building not far away, eltruqi stood there, her long black hair fluttering in the wind, and her vermilion eyes looked at the scene of the battle between eltruqi and roa. There was no expression on his face. Behind him, the Black Knight Stuart and the White Knight Brad looked at each other. With a little doubt in his eyes. "Your Highness Ji Jun, do we have nothing to do with this?" "Hmm? What do you mean?" eltlucci blinked. Turn around and look at them. "Well, we should be working with them for a while," said White Knight Brad. "Now we''re just watching here." "It doesn''t matter," said eltlucci faintly. "Anyway, even if we don''t, my stupid sister can take him," said eltlucci, with an incurable look on her face and a hum, "And since the little guy likes my stupid sister so much, let them be there. We''ll go there later if there''s any danger." "At that time, I should know that I''m better than that unreliable fool, hem," said eltlucci with a proud smile. "What''s behind is the heavy * * and since Bai Ji can take the akaxia snake, how can it be dangerous? Sure enough, his highness Ji Jun''s IQ has dropped to a negative number for some reason? Brad and Stuart are secretly disgusted. "In addition, we should also pay attention to the other guy," said eltlucci, who was also on a nearby building, wearing sacrificial costumes and paying attention to the fighting over there. "Even if he said those words and was one of the twenty-seven ancestors, I still don''t believe that guy will honestly help us." "Boom!!" When the wall collapsed, the figures of elquette and ROA were too fast to be seen with the naked eye in the dark, but it was only for ordinary people. Mu Xiaoxiao was also the true ancestor. You could see it clearly even in the dark. Is ROA''s * so strong? It''s only temporary to be able to play equal to elquette Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. Why did he always feel that luo''a''s Tanabata was locked on his body? Mu Xiaoxiao blinked suspiciously. Although the two men were fighting, Mu Xiaoxiao always felt * * strange. It seemed that ROA''s goal was himself, not elquette, and he could rush over to attack himself at any time. "Bang!" "Hum, die!" elquette''s pupils turned to gold, and his breath improved several grades again, which surprised Mu Xiaoxiao and became violent? Like his own frenzy, elquette felt that ROA''s strength seemed to be declining slowly. When he was going to win the other party at one stroke, the other party''s figure was shocked. "Is this really true or not fully recovered," ROA said, looking gloomily at elquette and from beginning to end. Without saying a word, his figure flashed directly into the dark. "Do you want to run?" elquette raised his eyebrows and ran after him directly. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t come to speak, so he had to catch up without saying a word "Hey? Who is it?" "Pooh!" In an ordinary apartment, the woman who was going to sleep suddenly heard a soft noise. She was getting up to see what was going on, but she didn''t hurry to turn on the light. A white and tender hand was inserted into her heart, and she turned her head. In the moonlight, a girl with short blue hair and red eyes stood there with an evil smile on her face, The woman fell down before she could even scream or cry for help. "Bang!" "Hum," ROA smiled disdain, drew out her hand, looked at the blood stained hand, and stretched out her tongue on the top, licking a smile. "Though this body is excellent, it is still impossible to fight against the Royal Highness in the present strength, and the death of the princess''s Highness". The ferocious appearance is completely impossible to look directly at, and it is even more gloomy in the moonlight. "When I replenish the energy, I will ask you to settle accounts. And, since it has been exposed, it is no need to cover up and kill in this small town! Well, the twenty-seven generations of the princess of the Holy Church, hakkie, will get a qualitative leap if I can get through this time. Ah ha ha ha ha ha!" With that, ROA laughed and raised his hand, ''poof Pooh'', and blood splashed everywhere. (to be continued 1qd0202) Chapter 721 "Well" Suddenly, luo''a, who had separated the dead and breathless body under him, raised his head, and his strange red eyes sent out a strange wave of light. The crazy killing intention burst out in the red pupils, which was very terrible. "It''s strange that for people like me, there would be such an impulse." Luo ah tilted his mouth and his face became more and more ferocious. As a standard evil party, he didn''t know that tens of thousands of human beings had been killed. For him, there suddenly appeared an impulse in his heart that made him want to destroy everything and kill everything, which had to make him feel a little surprised. "Is it the external influence from where?" Luo''a murmured, suddenly raised his head and narrowed his eyes. He saw a huge energy gradually condensing in the black sky outside the window. It may be inappropriate to use "condensation". This energy seems to appear suddenly. Luo''a clearly felt that the bloodthirsty and crazy impulse in his body was caused by this energy. "What is this?" Mu Xiaoxiao and elquette stopped their pursuit, stood in the empty center, looked up at the sky, the moon and stars had disappeared, and the whole sky was dark. Suddenly, a huge black vortex appeared on the sky, and the black vortex emitted powerful energy, which stunned Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart. The "didi" system sounded. "What the hell is this?" erquette stared at it. There was a strong wind hanging around and made a sound similar to the howling of monsters, which was terrible. Elquette felt a very strong threat to this terrible energy. What the hell is this? Did ROA get it? Are you kidding? If ROA has this strength, do you still need reincarnation? Elquette is messy, and it''s not just her at this time. Not far away on the roof of the * * building, there were three people and a dog, who were also stunned by this scene. "Your Highness Ji Jun! Be careful," the black knight and the White Knight quickly blocked eltruqi behind them, raised their weapons and looked warily at the vortex in the sky. Although the energy above posed a great threat to them, they did not shrink back. Protect the master anyway. "Hey, hey, don''t say that this thing was made by roa." eltlucci couldn''t keep calm. "Are you kidding? Even I feel threatened. Is this thing made by inhibition?" Eltruqi quickly rejected the evil smell on it. How could it be caused by inhibition? Eltruqi didn''t know what to do. Melian Solomon also saw this scene and frowned. "You must go and inform the church about this kind of thing, but" he paused. "Lord Baiji may be in danger with this terrible momentum. It''s better to stay first." then, the figure disappeared in place. The whirlpool in the sky grew larger and then stopped. But the terrible breath inside did not dissipate, and the momentum was still rising. On the other side of the night, Elia''s whole body trembled slightly, her legs softened and couldn''t move. He looked up shakily. "What''s the matter? That thing is small." his little hand tightly grasped the maid''s clothes beside him, if he wasn''t beside him. Elia might just pass out, even now. She was also completely frightened. Little Lori read Mu Xiaoxiao''s name. "Did something happen to the young master?" CHEN Ye frowned. Although Mu Xiaoye said to reassure her when she left, she can''t be reassured now. Instead, she was more worried. "No, I have to go to the young master''s side to see." if there was any accident to the young master in this replica world, I would really regret it all my life, just When she found little Lori holding her clothes beside her, she hesitated again. The young master''s task is to protect Elia. Naturally, she can''t take her into the battlefield full of crisis. What should she do? When the night hesitated, the vortex in the sky changed again, and the vortex began to become smaller. At the same time, the two lights tilted down. One is a pure black light, and all the terrible breath is emitted from the black light. The other is a sky blue light. This light is much dimmer than the black light, and there is no energy on it. It is even difficult to find if you don''t look carefully. In the source of energy that everyone in this town is shocked, that black light falls towards a meteor, and the falling position is where ROA is! Looking at the energy on his head leaning down towards him, ROA was not surprised but happy. I don''t know why. Maybe it was intuition or the temptation of this light. This energy can make him reborn! He stood straight in place, his blood thirsty and murderous madness was rising, looked up at the sky and waited for the light to come. The other blue faint light fell rapidly towards the night, because there was no terrible energy breath on the light, and the night had no sense of threat, so it just frowned gently and did not dodge. Soon, the light fell on the ground and made a loud noise. "Boom!" When the smoke and dust dispersed, CHEN Ye and Elia saw clearly that it was a beautiful girl falling from the sky. At the moment, she was lying quietly in the big pit hit on the ground with her eyes closed. This was a blue haired girl who didn''t look very big and seemed to be only 14 or 15 years old. CHEN Ye also came forward to Elia On the other side, the black light also fell in front of Luo A. Luo a stood stunned and looked at a small ball like thing floating in front of him. If it wasn''t for the black smell and the amazing and terrible energy, he would never notice it. "Is that it?" Luo ah murmured, and a voice inexplicably appeared at the bottom of his heart, tempting himself to stretch out his hand to take it down. Thinking about it with his toes, we all know that this must not be a good thing. After all, the Tianjiang pie doesn''t exist, but Luo ah did not hesitate to stretch out his hand and grabbed it in his hand. "Well, for me, there''s nothing to be afraid of," Roy sneered. "And what I have is this feeling that if I get it, I will have more powerful force than the Royal Highness." Become more crazy than before. But you think ROA, as a big evil party, will care about this kind of thing? Rather, it was more to his taste. At the moment he held the small ball shaped gem, countless black energy poured out crazily, wrapped the ROA occupying Xier''s body tightly, and sent out bursts of powerful and terrible breath. At the moment, ROA is undergoing transformation "Didi, because a special event is triggered, the task changes to the highest task. Take the highest task as the priority and start publishing the task" "Didi, task Publishing Mission requirements: eliminate the fire??? Task time limit: None Task mode: Supreme mode Task reward: the evaluation reward reaches the highest Task tip: the highest task is the most difficult, priority and special task among all tasks. The tasks are unified to eliminate??? The highest task has no time limit, and the trigger condition is??? Start action. Please be careful. " "I''m a dog!" bathed in a small silly eye for two seconds, then fiercely hugged his head, looked at the slowly disappearing vortex in the sky, and painfully closed his eyes, "why do you follow me wherever I go! So Haunted! That damn black guy! I''m so angry!" (to be continued) Chapter 722 Mu Xiaoxiao has every reason to be angry. That dark guy is a stalker, asshole! Almost every time you enter the copy world, you will encounter it! Lu Lu Xiu world, dating world and so on, that is, I didn''t meet in the God knows world. Do you want to do this to me? It''s rare to enter the replica world. It''s not good to do the task seriously and happily. Why do you have to come to stir up the situation. Mu Xiaoxiao has fully understood that the vortex in the sky is probably the thing made by the black guy. There is no doubt that the terrible smell just now is what he needs to solve. The black guy who exudes the smell of destruction, darkness and extreme terror has actually dealt with it a lot so far, and he is quite familiar with its smell, When this breath appeared, Mu Xiaoxiao had this premonition. The reason why the black guy can be easily solved several times before is that it is not complete, and either there is no attached person, or the attached person''s strength is not strong, but now muxiao looks at the black light in the sky and pulls out the corner of his mouth. "It''s over! That guy must be running for roa. If ROA is by that thing, his strength is estimated to be" "Hey? Xiaoxiao, do you know what this is?" erquette suddenly looked at muxiao and asked curiously. "Well, I know something. In a word, it''s very dangerous." the story of Mu''s little novel is also nonsense. Everyone knows that the smell is very dangerous. "Elquette, it''s not too late. We have to find ROA quickly." Mu''s little heart always has a bad hunch, which is probably related to ROA and the black guy, The two will certainly get together. In line with the idea of trusting him or not, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t dare to be careless anyway, so now he wants to find ROA and solve him quickly. Of course, the more important thing is to solve the black thing. Who knows what moths it will make when it is attached to roa. "But it''s too late for * *," originally, Mu Xiaoren stopped because of the vision in the sky and the terrible smell, which made it almost impossible to find Luo a''s breath. However, the terrible smell completely exposed Luo a, but when Mu Xiaoren found that Luo a''s breath became strange. Also more and more erratic, it is difficult to lock. "What the hell was that?" erquette frowned. "It seems that the light just went in the direction of ROA? So" "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao said to her head, "I think if it''s not unexpected. Luo''s strength may have been improved by more than one level, and the black light" Mu Xiaoxiao paused, with a glance of worry on her face, "the danger is too great, but it''s more and more difficult to delay." "But that guy''s speed" ROA''s breath speed is too fast. Even if erquette still has mu Xiaoquan''s full strength, it can''t catch up with the smell of running around the town. "Eh? This is" Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly surprised. Luo a''s breath stopped. There was no movement there, which made several question marks appear on his head. Elquette beside her also looked puzzled like Mu Xiaoxiao. "What''s going on? Why is that guy suddenly stopped by that old woman?" "No, there''s no breath of elteluqi," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "It seems to be a bait. The guy deliberately stopped to lure us over." "Hey? Seduction?" "It seems that he has got a powerful force to make him confident," Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. "But is this self-confidence or expansion? No matter how, we have no reason to be afraid. ROA must solve it. The black thing needs to be solved, elquette. Let''s go." "Well," in elquette''s mind. Luo''a must die, so she didn''t have any opinion, let alone take the initiative to leave. She kept up with Mu Xiaoxiao''s footsteps and made rapid progress towards luo''a''s position. "Pooh Pooh" "Hoo" looked at the blood stained walls around him and the corpses that couldn''t be seen under his feet, as well as the unknown substances scattered on the ground around him. Heyer licked the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face was full of ferocity and satisfaction. "This feeling is really comfortable, but it''s not enough." She raised her head. The crazy bloodthirsty killing impulse swept through her body, which made him want to destroy everything around him. ROA knew that this impulse came from that strange gem. Although ROA had killed a lot of human beings, it was only because he absorbed blood to obtain energy. After all, his original purpose was to obtain eternal life through continuous reincarnation, which is quite similar to the big snake pill, but now he doesn''t just suck blood, but wants to destroy and kill all people. For example, now, ROA feels that he can be more comfortable only by killing humans in the whole town. "Well, anyway, it''s just some mole ants, and life doesn''t matter. After solving them, kill all the people here." ROA himself is not a good man. Even if he understands this bloodthirsty impulse, he doesn''t care. Moreover, the black light and gem also give him unparalleled power, It is absolutely impossible for him to give up his powerful power for those humans who are only food in her eyes. "Well, I have no such worries about this power, whether the princess or what the other twenty-seven ancestors are," he said grin. "Luck is really good. I have gained nearly the most perfect body and gained this powerful power. I am just going to pay a sacrifice to the twenty-seven ancestors, including the royal highness of the princess, and black Ji, who are now here." "It''s you who should be held a memorial ceremony, isn''t it?" "Boom!!" With a loud explosion, the whole building collapsed in an instant. In the smoke, Xier, or ROA''s whole body flew upside down. After the smoke gradually dispersed, the figures of Mu Xiaoxiao and erquette were revealed. Erquette held a huge hammer in his hand. It''s hard to imagine how to pick up the huge hammer more than ten meters long. "Elquette, be careful * *" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t relax at all looking at Luo a who was beaten out. "Don''t worry, as long as I''m there." however, before irkuyt finished speaking, Xier, who fell to the ground over there, immediately disappeared in his place, and appeared next to Mu Xiaoxiao in the blink of an eye. A raging flame was burning on his hand, covering the sky and avoiding the ground, and rushed towards Mu Xiaoxiao. "Little!" "Boom!" After the "cough" explosion, Mu Xiaoxiao flew out of the range of smoke. He retreated for dozens of steps with a disheartened face, and then gradually stopped. He looked very embarrassed, but there was no injury, which relieved erquette, but his face was full of dignity and looked at his hand. "Just" "It''s amazing that you escaped this blow." Obviously, luo''a was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Mu Xiaoxiao to be safe, but he didn''t see any action made by Mu Xiaoxiao. He just looked up and stopped. He was confident to directly solve this seemingly weak dead man, but luo''a finally attributed everything to chance, "But next, you won''t be so lucky!" "Boom!" As soon as the same voice fell, elquette waved a hammer and hit roa. ROA, who should be smashed into meat and mud under this blow, did not make any action. A layer of black light appeared around his body, as if it was a boundary, blocking the blow. Elquette was stunned. Before he expressed any feelings, he was stunned to find that the giant hammer in his hand began to burn. "This is" (to be continued) Chapter 723 "What''s this?" erquette was stunned for a second and decisively released his hand holding the hammer. In an instant, the huge hammer was swallowed up by the fire and burned out, but it was just a weapon realized in his own imagination. There was no need to care. As soon as erquette turned his wrist, a new huge hammer appeared. ¨J£¬ "Boom!" As like as two peas, the flame of the second wave is coming back to him. The pupil of alquart is shrinking. It is the same as before. When he did not even have time to let go, the flames suddenly came and came to him. "Get out of the way!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure appeared and suddenly bumped erquette out, but then the next moment was surrounded by a black flame, which seemed to burn out Mu Xiaoxiao. "Little!" "I''m fine." after a while, the black flame gradually dissipated, panting and half kneeling on the ground. His face was very ugly, and his appearance was quite embarrassed. There were black burns everywhere, emitting a burning smell. "Is that flame even difficult to resist the fantasy killer?" Even if the fantasy killer spread all over the body, it was difficult to resist the attack of the flame. In the end, although the flame was prevented from being burned to ashes, he was also hurt a lot. Is it too exaggerated? Even fantasy killers are so reluctant? You know, in the dating world, your fantasy killer and black flame can be 50 or even 64. "Hiss" looked at the wound that was still smoking on his body, and there was no sign of cure. He bathed his small eyebrows tightly. As expected, it was the kind of flame, and his immortal body was in vain in front of it. If you think so, Mu Xiaoxiao turns his head, "erquette! Be careful * *, we will die in front of this flame!" "Hey?" elquette was stunned. "Will you die? What does that mean?" Oh? So soon? It''s not bad. "Roy saw the little boy finding it so quickly. He was surprised and picked up eyebrows." princess, what he said is good. Oh, in front of this flame, everything will be destroyed! Even the true ancestors are the same. So don''t expect your princess to die. " "But I''m a little curious." his tone was cold and his eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "how did you survive?" "Hum, guess what," Mu Xiaoqiao tilted his mouth. Pretending to be mysterious, he joked and imagined how the killer could tell him. "Well, it''s just a moment of curiosity. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, your ephedrine will die here," luo''a saw Mu''s provocative eyes, and his murderous impulse sprang up madly. Ignoring the elquette over there, a layer of black energy material appeared on his body, wrapped his whole body, and then turned into a residual shadow and rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Boom!!" A deafening roar sounded. The whole earth trembled like an earthquake, and then began to crack. With Mu Xiaoxiao as the center, the crack became larger and larger and spread around. At the same time, Mu Xiaoxiao''s position sank down, and the surrounding buildings seemed to vibrate, and countless sand particles and dust fell. The smoke dissipated. Elquette saw clearly that in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, ROA''s fist was blocked by the knife in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. But even so, she also found that Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was quite bad. "This guy" looked at the strange smell of Sier in front of him. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help scolding. NIMA has changed her state too * *. With his strength, even the twenty-seven ancestors can''t pose a threat to him in this world. It''s really extremely dangerous to let the black guy run to the moon world. "Oh!" A sound of * * suddenly woke up Mu Xiaoxiao. As soon as his pupils contracted, he found several cracks on the blade of the holy knife sunlight in his hand, which seemed to be broken by Luo a''s powerful power. On the blade, a trace of black flame began to appear. Although it looked very humble, it could not be extinguished, and made the sunlight send out painful * *. "Not to mention the power, ROA," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly took back the sunlight of the holy knife, stretched out his hand and grabbed the flame on the knife, "it seems that you can''t use weapons to fight him." a sharp pain came from the palm of your hand. There is no doubt that it was the black flame. Even if a fantasy killer was attached to the palm of your hand, it wiped out the flame, His hand was also hurt. "Boom!" While Mu Xiaoxiao helped the sun deal with the flame, ROA punched him again. Mu Xiaoxiao''s body smashed the wall like a shell and flew into the debris without movement. "Little! ROA, you guy!" elquette''s pupils narrowed, turned to gold and rushed over. However, ROA didn''t seem to have much interest in her. With a wave of his hand, a translucent light black barrier sealed elquette in an instant. "Sorry, your highness, wait till I have solved your strange death, and deal with our affairs again. After all, that is a troublesome fellow," Roy said with a chuckle. "You" elquette wanted to break the black barrier, but the moment her hand was about to touch it, she drew back. She looked at the wound on the tip of her smoking finger and was stunned, "no recovery" "Princess highness, I advise you to be honest and honest, otherwise you may really die." "Cough," the cough came out. It seemed that Mu Xiaoxiao was still alive. Elquette''s face was finally better. Although he was not dead, he was also hurt. Mu Xiaoxiao, who climbed out of the ruins, had worn his clothes. In addition, the pain in his hands and abdomen also made him very uncomfortable. "How long has it been since I had this feeling?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and said weakly, "Zhenzu''s immortal body is useless one day." "I''m sorry, master," said Nikko, who felt guilty. He was defeated face to face. Without even a little help, he would be burned directly. It''s hard for Nikko to accept, "it''s all because of me." "There''s no way. After all, it''s a guy that even the system should take care of. Fantasy killers have no effect, so you don''t have to blame yourself, sunshine." looking at the broken holy knife in his hand, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, smiled and touched the blade. "And sunshine, you must be in pain when you become like this? I also have some responsibilities." "Master? This and you" "Well, don''t say that. Go back and have a good rest first," Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted her. "You can''t use weapons to fight this guy, otherwise you will be swallowed by the fire next time. When I solve him, I''ll help you repair it soon." "Does the master have a way to deal with him?" "Don''t worry, even if you really can''t fight, you still have no problem running," Mu Xiaoxiao comforted the sunlight, put her into the space package of the system, raised her head and looked at Heyer not far from her. Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, swept around, and frowned when she saw elquette in bad condition. If you want to escape, you should also take elquette with you. You can''t leave her here alone. Thinking, ROA has rushed over and wound his fist with substantive black energy directly into his little heart. It seems that he wants to solve it neatly, but "Bull!" roared. Similarly, on Mu Xiaoxiao''s body, countless substantiated golden energy wrapped around his whole body, making Mu Xiaoxiao look quite dazzling, in sharp contrast to Luo a, who showed black substantiated energy all over his body. A golden color collided with a black fist. "Boom!!" The powerful energy fluctuation caused the surrounding buildings to collapse violently again, and the energy diffused around. Erquette looked at the scene with fear, "how can that little guy be so powerful?" (to be continued 1qd0202) Chapter 724 Bull power can be launched when his opponent has strong wrist power and inhuman power. The launching conditions are the most convenient, which will enable him to obtain overwhelming strange power beyond human boundaries. In terms of power, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t belong to ROA at all, and even much stronger than him, but Don''t forget that the opponent in front of you is not only Luo a, but the black guy is the biggest enemy. The substantial black energy wrapped around the surface of Luo a''s body has the destructive power to destroy everything and burn everything, which even the true ancestor can''t resist. Bathing the golden light on the surface of his body is just a manifestation of using power, There are no other functions. ¡Ñ¡£ ¡Ñ The evil breaking ability of the holy sword sunlight is of no use to the black guy. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about his ability as a God and his powerful power in terms of power level. He should have some effects on it, and then he was wrong. "Boom!" Xier''s body was directly thrown out by himself. The strength of the bull was indeed very strong. However, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly covered his hand. "Hiss, this is hurting the enemy 1000. He lost 800. Maybe he lost more than 800." looking at the wisps of smoke and the burning smell from his hands, Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and began to exude sweat on his forehead. "It hurts to death". The last time he was burned by this flame was in Lu Lu Xiu''s world. Mu Xiaoxiao said he would never forget the feeling that his soul was burned. However, compared with the last burn, this time is not too serious. After all, there is a fantasy killer. But still let Mu Xiao calm down. In other words, even fantasy killers gradually have no way to take this thing. What should they do in the future? "System, don''t you have anything to say about our current situation?" Mu Xiaoxiao squeezed this sentence out of his teeth with strong pain. "Host. After this task is completed, the reward will be doubled." "Shit! Who told you this?! what I want to ask is how to solve that thing?!" Mu Xiaoxiao was about to vomit blood angrily. "You didn''t tell me clearly about the origin of that thing. You didn''t tell me how to solve it. Did you pit me like this? At least I''m also your host!" ¡°¡± "But then again," Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly became very sad. "System ah, you shouldn''t have no solution, so you have no choice but to improve the task reward?" ¡°¡± Well, he guessed right. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help covering his face. "Although it''s good to double the reward, but the first thing to solve now is that thing? Otherwise, I''ll die if I get ten times the reward, right?" "I know. I''ll tell you about its solution, but now you''d better leave this place quickly. The solution won''t be clear for a while and a half," said the system. "And it''s not as easy as you think to solve this guy." "Well, it''s enough as long as there''s a way," Mu looked at Xier who suddenly appeared in front of him. His brow was wrinkled and a trace of blood hung around his mouth, but his face didn''t change much. It seemed that he didn''t suffer any harm. On the contrary, his hand had** However, even if you know the power of the black substantiation energy, Mu Xiaoxiao has no way. You can only come forward and fight, but you can''t run away all the time, can you? The substantiated black energy and the ferocious expression on hiyer''s face. If outsiders see it, they think they are learning from brother Cheng, which leads to the blackening of girls It''s more terrible than blackening. "Boom, boom!" The surrounding area was completely turned into a pile of ruins, and the dilapidated buildings were crumbling. Mu Xiaoxiao is not in the mood to pay attention to where the residents nearby have gone. Up to now, there is no outsider in such a big movement. Mu Xiaoxiao is now focused on Xier in front of him, roa "Bang!" "Hoo Hoo" looked at Sier, who had been beaten out by himself many times. Mu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t support him. He half knelt on the ground, panting, and looked at the front with a grim face. "Coughing, coughing, can''t support it at last," luo''a slowly climbed up from the ground. His face looked a lot more embarrassed than Mu Xiaoxiao, but mu Xiaoxiao knew that it was just the surface. On the surface, luo''a was much more crippled than himself, but in essence, the injury was not serious. On the contrary, he was injured "Bah," he spit out a mouthful of blood stasis and Luo a smiled, "you''re really a gentleman. You don''t have the demeanor to fight women''s faces." although Mu Xiaoxiao was hurt more seriously after this continuous fight, Luo a was still very unhappy. It was a very depressed thing to be beaten all the time, especially in the place where Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t fight, Just say hello to your face. "Hum, are you a woman?" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered and said impolitely, "it''s just a monster in other people''s skin." Mu Xiaoxiao is also very unhappy. Originally, he wanted to solve ROA before he was burned out by the black energy flame, but it''s a pity that don''t forget that ROA is also a dead man, and his vitality is not generally strong. Oh, it''s really troublesome. It seems that there''s no way to take him in an ordinary way. The black thing is too B. We''d better withdraw first and settle accounts with him after we get a solution to the black guy from the system, but before that Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly brightened her eyes and thought of a good idea. "Hey! Xiaoxiao! Are you okay!" elquette in the cage cried out with some worry and turned to glare at roa. "ROA, you guy! What do you want to do with locking me in this place?! why do you have to do it to Xiaoxiao?!" In elquette''s understanding, ROA should have shot himself first. She doesn''t know that in fact, for the black guy, the system is also a natural enemy. Therefore, after ROA is possessed by the black guy, there is no doubt that he gives priority to Mu Xiaoxiao. Roake ignored elquette''s cry. Anyway, in his opinion, in any case, these two people were in their own bags and could not escape. After wiping the blood from the corners of their mouths, the black energy suddenly surged violently, and then a dark long sword appeared in his hand. "That''s all for fun! Die!" "Looking at the dark sword coming from the front, Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and half knelt on the ground without any movement. "Little?!" elquette stared at the scene. "Oh? Have you given up? Or have you no more strength to resist? It doesn''t matter to me, ha ha ha!" Luo a laughed. The long sword in his hand had no obstacles. It was as powerful as bamboo, and stabbed into Mu Xiao''s chest quite smoothly. Even Luo a was stunned. Hey, hey, is this really going to give up treatment? "Oh, ah!" the pain of the soul being torn apart made Mu Xiaoxiao scream directly. At that moment, Mu Xiaoxiao even took back the fantasy killer. It seems that he really plans to give up the treatment. When elquette and ROA were stunned, the dark long sword rolled and surged, turning into countless substantive energy flames, which wrapped Mu Xiaoxiao in it, The lion and tiger will burn him to ashes. "Well, if you think so, you seem to have been burned by the regiment." at this time, Mu Xiaoxiao was still in the mood for wishful thinking. The next moment, his original vague consciousness gradually dissipated, and his body was soft. Although Luo ah standing outside didn''t understand what was going on, he wasn''t too surprised. "After all, under my powerful power, it is absolutely impossible to survive, not to mention the dead, even the true ancestor is the same. What?!" as soon as Luo a just stood down, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and he found that the black flame energy in front of him surged up again, and a shadow appeared in it. "This" Before he could say anything, a figure rushed out like a light, and came to ROA in an instant. The fist turned into a remnant hit him directly in the chest. "Boom!" (to be continued 1qd0202) Chapter 725 "You" ROA didn''t even have time to respond. His fist mixed with the sharp sound of breaking the air turned into a residual shadow and came to him in an instant. With the roaring wind, a heavy fist was blasted down to his chest. Although ROA didn''t respond, the black substantive energy around his body made the fastest response. Countless black energy gathered in front of Mu Xiaoxiao''s fist, which seemed to block his attack. However, in the face of the erosion of black energy flame, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any expression and reaction, as if he didn''t see a punch that didn''t slow down. "Boom!!" "Poof" luo''a''s body flew backwards again, and his internal organs were staggered by a stronger force than before. The tumult in his stomach made luo''a''s strength dissipate in an instant, and the feeling of weakness surged up, "what''s the matter?" At the moment, Mu Xiaoxiao slightly lowered his head, his eyes were covered in the shadow, and his expression could not be seen clearly. As for the corrosive black energy still twining on his hands, he directly ignored it. Nonsense, now Mu Xiaoxiao''s whole body is twined by black energy, which seems to be the evolution of black flame. There is a terrible smell of destruction in it. Even the fantasy killer can''t completely erase it. It can be seen that it is strong. However, Mu Xiaoxiao is now wrapped around by this energy. The power of destruction continues to erode and burn his body. It is reasonable that the immortal body should have been turned into fly ash, but he is standing there, No impact. It seems that this energy flame is just a paper tiger, which is useless. There is no doubt. This should be a back water skill. The skill launched at the moment of death can be immune to all damage. In short, it is invincible state. More than that, all damage received during the duration of invincible state will be after the end of invincible state time. It will all be transformed into life energy, that is to say, you will recover how much life if you hit me with multiple injuries. Quite B, the only regret is that you will lose your mind and enter a truly violent state within the duration. Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao thought he couldn''t use this skill. When he had the immortal body. But he didn''t expect to be able to use it. He also took a great risk. If this ability doesn''t work, he is really dangerous. Mu Xiaoxiao can only gamble. Of course, I was forgotten that I also have the resurrection skill. Even if it really doesn''t work for the black guy, he can revive in situ. Fortunately, this skill doesn''t fail. It can''t be better. Just now Mu Xiaoxiao, who has lost his mind, doesn''t know these. There''s only one idea in his crazy mind. Cut down the duck! "Xiaoxiao? Are you all right?" elquette was relieved to see muxiao safe and sound. "Bang!" The moment ROA flew out. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stamped his foot, and the whole person rushed to him. The black energy on his body hasn''t dissipated yet. In elquette''s eyes, it was like a black meteor. In an instant, it came in front of ROA and kicked him on the chest. Then there was a violent attack like a storm. The rain * * could not see clearly. A number of fists hit him. "Boom, boom!" "Is that small?" although it is mu small, elquette was stunned. In any case, I feel that Mu Xiaoxiao is a little strange. It''s like losing his mind. It won''t be eroded by the black energy, will it? Elquette was a little anxious to think of it. Look at the surrounding energy barrier and think about whether to completely smash it. As the true ancestor, Bai Ji can''t just fantasize about materialization. As well as simple close combat, there are still many ways to get this troublesome barrier. It''s enough to think out of thin air. It''s just that it''s not easy to use for the violent elquette. The movement is too loud, but there''s no way now. Thinking, she bit her teeth. "There''s no other way now," murmured elquette, extending his hand to the sky, and the pupils returned to red, but a more terrible momentum than the golden pupils came out of her, the wind roared and the sand flew away, but just at this time "Oh, ah," elquette suddenly covered his head with a strange look, "this is" In addition, I have to say that ROA is worthy of roa. Coupled with the black energy, even if he has been suppressed in a defensive state, he has not been seriously affected. Although he was badly beaten by Mu Xiaoxiao, he can''t turn the situation around. Of course, it is only limited to this battle, If it''s a fight with others, it''s not sure. "Boom!" Once again, he threw luo''a out. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t pursue again. The duration of the back water battle was just a few seconds. After these seconds, he slowly woke up. "It hurts! Hiss" found that he was still entangled with his black energy. Mu Xiaoxiao quickly wiped it off with his fantasy killing hand, "just this is" "Cough" Luo a vomited a mouthful of blood and slowly got up. He was covered with color and gasped. He didn''t know what was going on just now. However, "although he didn''t understand what was going on just now, it seems to be over." Hayer, who was occupied by Luo a, stared at Mu Xiaoxiao with gloomy eyes. It would be unpleasant for anyone to be ravaged by a violent beating just now. What''s more, Luo a said, "you are really not an ordinary dead man, but you can resist my breath of death." "The smell of death?" "Yes, this new ability is undoubtedly the breath of death. As long as it is contaminated, even the true ancestor will die!" "What''s your name? When did this thing become yours? I just used it. Don''t you know? Or is it voluntary? However, the name is quite consistent. After the original black flame of the breath of death evolved into energy, the intensity has increased by several degrees, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao quite a headache. However, the backwater battle has played an effective role. It is good news that the cooling time is * * long. It will take ten days to use it next time. "But don''t think I can''t see it. Just now you seem to have entered a special state to withstand my breath of death unharmed, but now" ROA''s eyes are very sharp, "it''s my turn!" as soon as the voice fell, the black energy surged up and gathered in front of ROA. Then, a bird more than ten meters high The huge strange Warcraft, which was dark all over, appeared in place, emitting a terrible breath and staring angrily at Mu Xiaoxiao. "This is really exaggerated." Mu Xiaojiao twitched and looked at the Warcraft in front of him calmly. "Go! Tear him to pieces!" "Roar!" the Warcraft roared up to the sky and rushed towards Mu Xiao. "Are you kidding?" Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his cheek. "I''m not stupid enough to fight you." after that, Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure flashed and rushed in the direction of elquette. "Install B and run. It''s time to run." "Ha ha ha ha! Impossible! Your highness is locked in now. You can''t break through in my breath of death! Otherwise, it will only turn into a flying ash!" ROA laughed. "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes and suddenly turned around. A strange light burst out from the red pupil and shone directly on roa. Then the corner of her mouth turned up, stretched out her hand and grabbed the black energy barrier close at hand. As soon as she clenched her teeth, the energy wrapped around her hands and began to burn and corrode her arms. "Oh, ah!! what''s going on?" it was Luo a instead of Mu Xiaoxiao who screamed. He covered his arm and half knelt trembling on the ground, "you guy! What did you do?!" "Hum" Mu Xiaoxiao ignored him, tried to resist the pain, tore open the energy barrier and ran in, "fate!" In an instant, the vision of almost the whole town appeared in front of him. An illusory pupil that no one could see appeared on everyone''s head * * in the town. He looked down coldly, "erquette?" seeing that erquette didn''t know what was going on, he squatted on the ground and covered his head. He didn''t have time to think so much, She grabbed her clothes. "Go!" "Boom!" The black Warcraft behind him rushed up and wanted to bite Mu Xiaoxiao, but it was blocked by a white figure. Then a circle of cards appeared at Mu Xiaoxiao''s feet and disappeared in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 726 "Who is this person?" after Elia looked at the girl who had hit the ground heavily from the black hole in the sky, she trembled and hid behind CHEN Ye, carefully sticking out her head, "is she dead?" "No, it seems that she''s just in a coma," Chen ye walked forward and observed carefully for a while before shaking her head. "But the origin of this person is not clear. Be careful. It''s good to be careful." she frowned. The person who fell from the black hole emitting this strange smell in Tianshan mountain made him have to be careful. The most important thing is "It looks like she''s just an ordinary person." the 14-year-old girl on the ground closed her eyes, which surprised him. It was clear that there was no strange smell on the girl, just like an ordinary person. However, she fell from such a high place and even hit a big hole, and there was no injury on her. ¡ñ¡Ð£¬. Of course, the strangest thing was the black hole just now. The terrible smell emitted from it made her very alert. However, the girl who fell from where had to make her doubt whether there was any connection between the two. Just when she hesitated whether to leave the place and leave her alone or save her "Hum, that guy, I''ll settle with him next time." "Young master?!" "Little?!" A voice suddenly sounded. On the 16th night, CHEN Ye and Elia stared, they saw a circle of strange cards emerging on the ground, and then the figures of Mu Xiaoxiao and erquette appeared in front of them. At the moment, Mu Xiaoxiao left a lot of wounds on her body, and the burns on her hands became more and more ferocious. It looks rather awkward. "Young master? Are you all right?" CHEN Ye and little Lori hurriedly greeted him, "this injury" "I''m fine," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who gasped after seeing Chen night. He felt relieved at last. "There was a * * accident. I''m sorry, but that guy ROA is really useless. He can''t stand the pain. He''s still one of the twenty-seven ancestors. He''s terrible." "Well, up to now, I can''t stand * *" the voice just fell. Mu Xiaoxiao''s consciousness gradually blurred, his eyelids were heavy, he pressed his forehead, looked at CHEN Ye and smiled bitterly, "sorry, I have * * OH" "Young master?!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s body soft, he collapsed directly. The silver haired maid hurried forward and hugged him. She was relieved to see that Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to be in a coma, but she soon frowned and looked like erquette nearby. "Erquette, is this because of the strange black hole? There was such an accident?" "Well, almost." elquette, who covered his head, seemed to return to normal, stood up and * * his head, with a strange expression on his face. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao in CHEN Ye''s arms, only she knew what had just happened, "is he all right?" "Yuye? Is he all right?" Elia looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked with some worry in her eyes. "It should be all right," CHEN Ye looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s body, especially the wound on her hand, and a trace of self blame and heartache flashed in her eyes. "Well, it''s all my fault. If I followed the young master, maybe I wouldn''t let the young master do this." "Even if you come with us at night, things won''t necessarily get better." elquette shook his head and looked dignified. "ROA, that guy, no, it''s exactly the black thing. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you won''t understand his horror." "Well," he said after being silent for a long time, he raised his head, "let''s go back to the hotel and wait until the young master wakes up." "Well, who is she?" erquette suddenly found the sleeping strange girl beside him, stunned. "I''m not sure, but take her back. Doesn''t it look very dangerous, and maybe you''ll know the origin of the black guy," Chen ye said. He glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao in his arms. He originally believed that the copy task mentioned by Mu Xiaoxiao was a very simple and easy task, but the result was completely different, Now I see him hurt While blaming himself, Chen ye also decided to tell everyone about it after the task is completed. In the future, he can''t let Xiaoxiao come in alone. He must take more sisters to bathe Xiaoxiao. He doesn''t know that every time he enters the replica, he is almost in groups, and it''s not so easy to get a sister- "Cough, what the hell is this?" the sharp pain seemed to be deep into the bone marrow and even into his soul, making hiyer lie on the ground and twitch. "That damn guy banned some strange abilities to hiss." [damage assimilation] is a talent skill of Mu Xiaoxiao''s true ancestral lineage. In addition to the two basic abilities of immortal body and rage, his true ancestral lineage also has four talent skills and one ultimate talent skill. Damage assimilation belongs to a talent skill. Just like the literal meaning, it specifies a target within a limited time, All the damage you receive during the duration will be fed back to the target. Let him suffer the same damage as himself. There is no doubt that ROA received exactly the same damage received by Mu Xiaoxiao. Needless to say, the strength of this black energy flame can be regarded as the pain of burning the soul. Coupled with ROA''s 17 consecutive frequent reincarnations, the soul is naturally much weaker. "Damn guy," Luo a, who gradually recovered, found that a sense of weakness surged up on his body and couldn''t help but bite his teeth. "He was really an extremely dangerous figure. He turned around in a moment and made me so weak. He must be solved as soon as possible, but before that, use the people in this town to restore some strength for me." Then a gem with black terror and black energy appeared in his hand, "as long as there is this." "Well" vaguely opened his eyes. What came into view was a familiar ceiling. Muxiao blinked. Before he knew the situation, he felt a body pressing up. "Little you finally wake up!" "Elijah?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head, and little Lori''s surprised look was at a glance. "Why are you here? ROA''s highest task. Remember," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly figured out the situation, "I seem to have sent it back directly with elquette by fate." Mu Xiaoxiao, who wanted to pat her forehead, immediately felt a burst of pain and lowered her head. She found that her hand had been wrapped up with white cloth and was stunned. "Are you all right?" Elia came up and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand sadly. "Chen ye said that the wound was very strange." "It''s really strange. It hasn''t recovered up to now," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "But it''s all right. These are just small problems. Now I''m all right. Elia doesn''t have to worry." Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to touch little Lori''s head, but he found he couldn''t do it, so he had to shrug helplessly. "Click" "Young master, are you awake? How do you feel?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s wake-up maid''s long look, he hurried over. "CHEN Ye?" seeing CHEN Ye''s smile, "it''s all right. Even if his strength is strong, it''s still difficult to kill me. Isn''t that the result? He ran out easily" (to be continued 1qd0202) Chapter 727 "But this wound" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, feeling that the pain in her hand had not dissipated, and looked at CHEN Ye, "CHEN Ye, I have given you permission to help me get something in the package." "Is it this?" CHEN Ye stretched out his hand and groped for a while, then a bottle of moon water appeared in his hand. ¡Ê ¨J£¬ "I don''t know if it''s useful for the wound. Let me drink it." in order to make ROA bear as much damage as possible, he didn''t use the fantasy killer, so his hands were completely burned by the black energy flame. It''s a miracle that his hands are still kept now. However, he thought his true ancestor''s immortal body was completely useless, but suddenly found that the damage on his hand was recovering at a very slow speed. It didn''t seem to be completely useless, but this recovery speed was useless in battle. "Gollum" "It''s no use." after drinking, Mu Xiaoxiao found that it didn''t seem to have any effect. He thought, "then change the life potion, Jiye" It is reasonable to say that the recovery medicine produced by the life medicine system should be much stronger, and this is the case. After drinking this medicine, there was a feeling of crispness and itching in the hand, and the recovery speed increased a lot. It can be recovered in almost a day. Among them, the immortal body of his true ancestor should also have some effects. Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved at last. "By the way, young master, I have something to tell you." "Huh?" "Didn''t that weird black hole appear in the sky before? In fact, when the black hole appeared before, a strange girl fell down" "Black hole? Girl falling from the sky?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and suddenly thought of Yuko Yugong, "wait, it won''t be" "Young master? What''s the matter? Do you know his origin?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s thoughtful appearance, the maid was stunned. "Because she was with the black hole, I was worried that her origin was unknown and would there be any danger to us." "Fell out of the black hole? Well, it seems that it may really cross this place because of the black thing like Youzi," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. "But what * * doesn''t understand is that since she is with the black one, it''s called the power of death." Mu Xiaoxiao thinks Luo a''s name is quite appropriate. "Since she came to this place with the power of death, it''s reasonable that the power of death should be attached to her. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that she was accidentally brought to this place by the power of death," murmured. Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of elquette and looked around, "by the way, where''s elquette?" "Elquette''s words have rested in his room." "Is she all right?" Mu Xiao remembered as if he was pulling her away. it seems that "Hmm? She doesn''t look like she was hurt. There''s no big problem." CHEN Ye was stunned when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, shook her head and said, "what''s the matter?" "It can''t be that I read it wrong," Mu Xiaoxiao thought it was his own illusion and stopped investigating the matter. At this time, he noticed that it was early morning, and it was almost morning. "Is it about dawn? Well, I can''t sleep anyway. Just get up. Elia, you won''t stay up all night?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Elia beside her. Seeing that little Lori lowered her head and didn''t speak, she knew it was so and sighed. "I''m worried about you, and" little Laurie whispered, "I always hear terrible voices outside at night. I don''t dare to sleep." "Terrible voice?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked out of the window. There was no strange sound. The night next to him saw the socket of the scene. "I also felt that since the black hole appeared last night, there was an ominous smell in the town, which ordinary people didn''t seem to notice." she glanced at Elia. "It''s just a * * accident. Elia is so sensitive, but just now Elia fell asleep on you." "Well, it doesn''t matter, Elia. If anything happens, we''ll be there." "Then I''ll sleep with you." little Laurie looked up and looked at him expectantly. "Me? Now I still have important things to do," Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly spread his hands. "About ROA''s power of death and the mysterious girl, there''s no time to sleep," he paused. "Elia, you might as well go to elquette''s room. If she''s there, it''s still no problem, and elquette''s natural fool is not terrible." Seeing that little Lori had no objection, mu Xiaocai looked at CHEN Ye, "CHEN Ye, you send Elia there and take me to see the girl who fell that day. Who is it? I''m curious." "I know, but young master, your wound," CHEN Ye looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand wrapped in gauze and asked with some worry, "is the young master going to find that Luo ah now? I think" "Don''t worry, I''m not so reckless," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, got out of bed and stood up. "I won''t take action until I recover, and I''ll gather all my strength this time," said Mu Xiaoxiao, squinting. "I just don''t know where the people of eltruqi have gone. They won''t run directly depending on the bad situation?" "Run away? Do you think I, as the leader of the dead side, will do this?" suddenly a teasing voice came. Then the door opened, and a black, long and straight little girl came in and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a strange smile. "So you''re here. I thought you''d run away with three subordinates." seeing elteluqi appear, Mu Xiaoxiao hangs up the dead fish''s eyes. He''s depressed. This guy didn''t know to help himself before. He must be watching a play nearby. What alliance is just fooling himself? "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to collect more information," elteluqi saw what Mu Xiaoxiao thought and said immediately. "For that dangerous thing, rush to it like you two fools. It''s just looking for death. Now I''ve got a lot of information. I believe it can be used immediately." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, "information about the enemy''s strength can only be obtained after fighting. Do you think you can find out the information by sitting there watching the play?" and you also know something about the power of death. "So it''s your blessing," laughed elteluqi, who didn''t care about Mu Xiaoxiao''s sarcasm. "I''m also very grateful to you. It won''t be like this next time, but then again," elteluqi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, stretched out her tongue and licked her cherry lips. "It''s unexpected. Have you hidden so deep from the beginning?" "Huh?" "I''ve seen it all. Your strength makes me have to re-examine you," eltlucci looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of her, "it really surprised me." "Bathed in a small corner of the his mouth and didn''t bother to pay attention to the black guy in front of the him," take me to see the girl who fell that day, and take Elia back to her room to have a rest. " "Yes, young master," he said, glancing at eltlucci, and without saying anything, he turned and went out. Looking at the back of Mu Xiaoxiao, the smile on her face never dissipated. Finally, she said meaningfully, "Mu Xiaoxiao, my stupid sister is really lucky. However, the decision made at the beginning was really right and interesting." "Click" After sending Elia back to the room to rest, Mu Xiaoxiao followed the maid to the single room. After entering the room, Mu Xiaoxiao saw a figure lying on the bed, "haven''t you woke up yet?" "Yes, I don''t know why. I can''t wake up. I don''t have any scars on my body. I don''t understand." "Well," Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and walked forward directly. What was printed into his eyes was a delicate face. It seemed that he was sleeping and looked like a sleeping beauty. Only mu Xiaoxiao looked at the girl in front of him with * * silly eyes and couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing his eyes. When he found that he was right, he couldn''t help muttering. "This man is blue?" (to be continued.) Chapter 728 "Hmm? Young master, do you know her?" when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s shocked look, she immediately asked. "I don''t know this." Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and reacted from surprise for a long time. "Unexpectedly, it was her." Mu Xiaoxiao murmured and walked forward directly. The girl in front of her closed her eyes. Indeed, as CHEN Ye said, she didn''t suffer any harm. Should she be in a coma? "Wake up, wake up," Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and shook her twice. There was no response. He still wanted to do something. The night beside him had come over. "Young master, be careful * *. Although she looks like an ordinary person, there may still be danger." "No, she should be an ordinary person. She won''t be in danger," Mu said. Suddenly, she raised her eyebrows and thought of something interesting. She turned her head, "CHEN Ye, go and get a bucket of water." "Hey?" "Well, he''s just in a coma. He should wake up after watering." "" water? CHEN Ye just wanted to say whether it would be bad, but on second thought, there was nothing bad. He immediately swallowed his words and * * said to * * head, "I know." after a while, the maid returned to the room with a cold water. "Although it''s not a gentleman to do such a thing, there''s no way. Who knows when she will be unconscious and a gentleman or something," Mu Xiaoxiao took the bucket in CHEN Ye''s hand, grinned darkly, lifted the bucket and threw it on her. The cold cold water splashed the girl in an instant. The cold feeling came. She also had a reaction in the coma. "Um" a soft whisper came into the two people''s ears. "See? Night." Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at the maid with a trace of pride. "Sometimes it can work miraculously with some old-fashioned methods. It doesn''t wake up." "He was speechless at night and didn''t know what to say. He looked at the girl who gradually opened her eyes on the wet bed. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes looked at her with some vigilance. "Hmm? Here is" the girl opened her confused eyes and looked around with light blue pupils. Suddenly, "hiss, it''s so cold!" the chill surged up and quickly lowered his head. He saw that his whole body was soaked with cold water. No wonder he felt so cold. Although I don''t know that the girl hasn''t figured out the situation at present, the current situation of herself and the bucket in the hand of a little boy standing in front of her are not fools. She immediately guessed what was going on and stared, "you guy! What have you done to me?!" "Wake up?" she looked at the girl who was completely awake. Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and put down the bucket in his hand. "No way, just because you fainted and couldn''t wake up, you can only use this way." "Ha? Fainted? I think you''re just playing a prank! I really don''t know where the bear child came from. She likes this prank at a young age!" the girl''s mood is terrible. She stares at Mu Xiaoxiao fiercely, "I''m sure I won''t learn it well when I grow up!" "Bear child?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the girl stunned. Her brain couldn''t turn around. It was the first time she was called bear child by others, and the object was a 14-year-old girl, which made Mu Xiaoxiao extremely unhappy. "You actually said I was a bear child?" "Isn''t it a bear child?" the girl rolled her eyes. "How old are you this year?" "Fourteen years old!" the girl glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao. "You look like you''re only eleven or twelve years old? Much younger than me." "Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that his appearance was really a child," hum, stupid kid, it''s really superficial. Although I look only about ten years old, my real age is much older than you, you know? "Said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh," in addition, didn''t your parents teach you not to judge a person from his appearance? " "Real age?" "That''s right! Real age! My appearance is just like this for some reason. Do you know?" Mu Xiaoxiao said loudly, "so you should call me brother!" "Ha? Appearance, age? Are you kidding? It''s like a line in a cartoon. Is it a secondary disease?" "Middle two diseases?" Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Do you think the things in the cartoon can''t appear in reality? Then what happened before you were unconscious? Can you remember it?" "Before the coma," the girl was stunned, frowned under Mu Xiaoxiao''s reminder, and seemed to think of something. "It seemed that she met some terrible monster at that time, and then," the girl''s face suddenly became very bad, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, "how can it be?" "Well, that''s it," Mu Xiaotan said. "Of course, if you have to deny the reality, there''s no way." "The girl was silent for a while, then raised her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao again. She had to say that now she can see that although the guy in front of her looks like a child, his temperament and all aspects don''t feel like a child," if you say so, you ah! " Before she finished, the girl suddenly screamed loudly. "You change your state!" the girl suddenly found that she was still soaked in water. The key is that she can gradually see through her clothes on her wet body "Is this your original purpose, young master?" make complaints about the night of the scene. "Hey, hey, you''ve had enough. I''m not so sick, okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. "And why should I do this to a middle school student with a flat figure." Mu Xiaoxiao specially glanced at the girl and glanced at her mouth. The meaning is self-evident. "You guy! What does flat figure mean?" the girl glared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "CHEN Ye, take her to change her clothes," Mu Xiaoxiao said suddenly, his face serious and gave him a look. "By the way, think about what happened before the coma. There''s something very important to ask you later." "Although the girl is in a bad mood now, she is wet all over and cold. She can only give up with a faint hum. Then she turns around and leaves the room, looks at her back and bathes her hands. But seriously, he didn''t expect that it was the black death breath that took her through "Beautiful tree Shaye incense." "Hmm?" she looked at the blue haired girl who came into her room and was stunned. "Beautiful tree shayexiang, my name," the girl who changed clothes felt much more comfortable and went straight to Mu Xiaoxiao, "your name hasn''t told me yet." "Mu Xiaoxiao, my name," glanced at the girl in front of me strangely, "now you should know your situation? Blue hair." "What the hell is Lanmao called?" the beautiful tree shayexiang glared at him. "Then call me the chief. Anyway, I was killed by tr after all." "Chief? Tr?" Mei shushayexiang didn''t understand what that meant. "Cough, you haven''t answered my question yet. Should Chen ye tell you? Your situation is quite bad now." "My situation" "Yes, this is not your world. If you want to go back, it will be very troublesome," said Mu Xiaoqiao. "Mei shushayexiang''s face was a little dark. It seemed that she really knew her situation." is it because of that strange thing that I came to this place? " "Something strange? What is it?" "Is a very strange monster" (to be continued...) Chapter 729 Mei Shusha Yexiang recalled the scene at that time and said, "I don''t know what happened. At that time, Xiao Yuan and I met a very strange monster. Later, it seemed that someone saved us, but then I didn''t know how to do it." Mei Shusha Yexiang patted his head, "I''ve been wondering if it''s my own delusion. After all, it''s impossible to think about such things." "Do you think it''s delusion or reality?" "Meishu shayexiang couldn''t speak. Although she wanted to say that it might be a delusion or her own fantasy, she still couldn''t deceive herself. She murmured for a long time," but even so, it shouldn''t be possible for you to talk about crossing time and space. " "Hey, don''t deceive yourself or others," Mu Xiaoxiao seriously patted Meishu shayexiang on the shoulder. "Reality is reality after all, blue Mao. No matter how you deny it, now you are on the earth that is different from your original world." "Don''t call me Lanmao!" although Meishu shayexiang said it was impossible, she had already believed most of it. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and whispered, "what should we do? How can we go back?" unconsciously, Meishu shayexiang had some dependence on Mu Xiaochan. Although he looks younger than himself, what kind of inexplicable temperament makes Meishu shayexiang believe that he is not a simple person. In addition, he saved himself, so Meishu shayexiang has little trust in Mu. Of course, this trust is just a * * *. "Cough, well, although the chance to go back is very small. But it''s not without a chance," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled strangely, "as long as you sign a contract with me." "Sign a contract?" Meishu shayexiang was stunned. "What is this?" "Cough, a contract is a contract. As long as you sign a contract with me, you can easily return to your own world," Mu xiaoseduced, "how about it?" "Meishu shayexiang is not a fool. She looks at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously." although you say so, I always feel whether you have any bad ideas and contracts. "Meishu shayexiang doesn''t dare to sign contracts with others, which can be seen from the small circle of the magical girl. "Are you worried that I lied to you?" Mu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly. "Well, we just met. It''s hard for you to believe me, but now there''s no other way? If you want to return to the original world, except me, only the black thing that brought you can take you back." "It''s a pity that the black guy has been attached to others, and it''s also an extremely dangerous thing. Even if you stay in your body, you may die here before you go back," said Mu Xiaodun. Seeing the ugly face of Meishu shayexiang, he continued. "And you don''t want to stay in this strange world all the time? You still have your own relatives, friends, classmates and childhood sweethearts in secret love, don''t you?" "How do you know?" beautiful tree shayexiang was shocked and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Well, how do I know? I don''t care." Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand. "Now you know? He may stay in this place all his life and never see them separated from them forever. Can you accept it?" "I" beautiful tree shayexiang was speechless. "Right? I think you can''t accept it, not to mention that after you leave, the childhood sweetheart you like may be with other girls," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Well" "So now you have only one choice, and you don''t have to worry about this contract. It''s just a very equal contract. How about it?" "Even if you say so," Mei shushayexiang still hesitated and didn''t know how to decide. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s depression, he said this. Why are you still hesitant? Indeed, she deserves to be one of the protagonists in the small round world. It''s not so easy to deceive. Do you still have to learn QB to make use of the people that Meishu shayexiang likes so that she can sign the contract? Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth. "Beautiful tree shayexiang, do you know? Now you have met a real miracle." "The real miracle?" Mei shushayexiang was stunned. "Yes, the real miracle," Mu Xiaojie said. "In the future, you may meet some guys who sell miracles, but that guy''s miracle is just false," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth. "It''s just to deceive you, but I''m different. I have a real miracle." yes, that''s the system. "If you sign a contract with me, Lanmao, I can help you cure your childhood sweetheart. How about it?" "What?" the pupil of Mei shushayexiang shrinks, "is this true?" you know, the doctor thinks that the existing medical technology can''t cure Shang Tiaojun''s disease, that is to say, she will never be able to play the violin again. Now she has to be surprised to hear Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. "Of course, it''s a simple thing for me," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly changed his tone when he saw the obvious expression of Mei shushayexiang, "Of course, you don''t have to make a decision so quickly. Now we have to deal with ROA and the disorderly breath of death. We can wait until our task is completed. By the way, you can also consider it during this period." "I see." "It''s good to know. Night, go and call elquette and eltuluqi. They''re going to have a meeting." "Yes, young master." In the hotel room, Mu Xiaoxiao, CHEN Ye eltlucci and her three subordinates are all in this room. There is no way. ROA''s strength soared after he got the black guy who died. It can''t be easily solved alone. Only by uniting eltlucci and them, So early in the morning, Mu Xiaoxiao called them to discuss this matter. Of course, the beautiful tree shayexiang is also here. After all, it has something to do with her. Although Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t plan to take her with him this time, no one in the room spoke. Soon, the door opened with a click, and erquette rubbed his fascinated eyes and came in. "What are you doing here long ago? I haven''t woken up yet." "That kind of thing happened last night. Luckily you can sleep?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her speechless. "I can''t help it. After all, my sister is a fool," said eltruqi with a faint smile. Elquette didn''t have the energy to quarrel with his sister. He yawned and came listlessly. He looked at how this guy used to solve roa. Is he so lazy. "Now that everyone is here, let''s talk about ROA," Mu Xiaoxiao ignored elquette. "You should all know that ROA seems to have something that makes his strength rise. Of course, it''s better to rely on that black thing than his strength rise." "I saw what happened last night," said eltlucci, with a dignified face. "What is that black thing? Even I feel a great threat." "That thing is temporarily called the power of death, which is an energy with super destructive power," Mu Xiaoxiao explained. "It''s so strong that even the true ancestor can hardly survive under its erosion and burning. You should also see that almost most of its abilities are fragile and irresistible in front of it." Mu Xiaoxiao explained the horror of the power of death. Everyone present looked serious, except elquette of course. "In that case, isn''t he invincible?" elteluqi frowned. "ROA, that guy has the power of death and can resolve any attack, let alone melee, how to deal with him?" "Of course, there are still some methods," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. "The power of death is really strong and can resolve almost all attacks, but it''s just almost. As long as the power reaches a level, there''s no problem at all. It''s not difficult for erquette and ertuluqi. What''s more," Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed, "Don''t think wrong about one thing. In the final analysis, it''s only the power of death, not ROA!" "You mean" (to be continued) Chapter 730 The people left Mu Xiaoxiao''s room with a relaxed look. After his reminder, eltruqi and they also fully understood the way to deal with ROA, but after they left, Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was still a little solemn and did not relax at all. [+ NEW^^+ It''s very simple to deal with ROA, but the problem is what to do with the power of death after ROA is solved. Elquette''s purpose is to kill ROA, but their task is to solve the power of death. At present, Mu Xiaoxiao has no better way to solve the power of death. "Oh, system, didn''t you say there was a way to help me solve the power of death? What''s the way?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked the system for help. Now it''s the only way, "even fantasy killer has no effect." "It''s not that the fantasy killer has no effect," the voice of the system sounded in my ear. "It''s just because your level is still too low. That guy''s power level has increased several levels, so your fantasy killer''s effect has weakened a lot. I really don''t understand why its energy has suddenly recovered so much." "You mean the power of death?" Mu xiaoleng said, "is it because its power level is higher than me?" "Yes, in the language of the different world, your strength has nine levels. Where can you be regarded as a strong one? But don''t forget that it is beyond the world. I don''t know why its energy has been restored a lot and its strength has been restored a lot. If you change to the system of the different world, it is to reach the holy level field and host your growth It is natural that ability has no effect. " "So it is," bathed the little * * head, "no wonder that guy was originally parasitic on the kind of lament in the little round world of the magic girl. As the egg of the magic girl and the gem of the soul, it was filled with the despair of the magic girls. It was natural to improve so much." The little circle of the magic girl is a perfect place for the power of death. The magic girls created by cupi are all over the world. Despair is endless. For the power of death that is specially restored by negative energy, even cupi can''t wait to see the whole earth destroyed, so there will be more and more despair. If Xiaoyuan doesn''t appear, No. even if Xiaoyuan can deal with the original witch night after waking up, plus a death force that can''t see the depth clearly, but is better than the witch night? Maybe even Xiaoyuan may not be sure. Therefore, Mu Xiaoxiao must sign a contract with Mei shushayexiang to enter the world and have a relationship with them. After all, except Xiao Yuan, her magic girls are not simple masters. "Let''s not talk about these first. The current force of death, the system, you mean that elquette and eltuluchi can solve it, right?" "Yes, according to my observation, the consciousness of the world has been aware of the coming of that guy. It will help the host solve that guy. After all, that guy is also a great threat to the world." "World consciousness? Gaia ariye?" Mu Xiaozheng paused for a moment before he relaxed his breath. Well, with the help of these two guys, there should be no problem. It''s almost * * that * * forgot that this is the moon world, and Gaia and ariye * * are also above when the sky falls. What are you afraid of. "But this is also an alarm. The host must quickly improve its strength, otherwise it will not be so simple to solve this situation in the future. It may pay a great price. In fact, it is not impossible to solve that guy alone with the current strength of the host. But in the end, both sides will lose and the host will suffer a lot The harm of the. " "Yes, I will definitely pay attention in the future." What you said about improving strength is to quickly carry out the task and then exchange the ability. Mu Xiaoxiao is speechless, and he is a little strange in his heart. Why does the system always require him to exchange more ability or blood? Moreover, the purpose of the system, Mu Xiaoxiao feels that it is not simply to exchange the ability for the exchange ability, but seems to have other purposes. After all, even Mu Xiaoxiao is very clear. The ability to exchange new information all the time is not necessarily to improve strength, but will become a burden. Mu Xiaoxiao feels that there may be a big secret inside. It''s not that he suspects that the system will harm himself, but he feels that the system has a lot to hide from himself. "In addition, for those who sign contracts or call out contracts, I hope the host can often take them into the replica world. After having the stepping stone, this is a way to greatly improve their strength. The significance of the replica is to let you form a team strategy. If one person is very cost-effective." "Well, now that you''ve said that," Mu Xiaowu said nothing, how do you feel that today''s system has become a little different? It seems that it has become a little anxious because you see the cause of the power of death? "Blue Mao, go back to your room and have a rest," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the beautiful tree shayexiang. "Remember, don''t run around. Now there is an extremely dangerous murderer in the town. If you are caught, it will be bad." "I don''t need you to tell me. Don''t call me blue hair!" Mei shushayexiang looked at mu for a little while, hummed and went out directly. "Young master," after watching Meishu shayexiang go out, Chen night looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously and asked strangely, "why does the young master insist on signing a contract with her? He doesn''t look special, just an ordinary person." "Just now, she won''t be just an ordinary person in the future, and about the beautiful tree shayexiang, she must be sent back," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "After all, she is also a very important person in the original world. Of course, what''s more important is to prepare for the future." "Young master? What does that mean?" CHEN Ye didn''t understand. "Of course, I''m ready to enter the little round world of the magic girl. Did I say about the chaotic entry of the black power of death? It''s because of the kind of sigh. In the world of meishushayexiang, this kind of sigh, the witch in the sigh and the front body of the Witch can be said to be all over the earth. Naturally, I think there should be a lot of deaths in that world The power of death is there to restore energy? " Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped, with a dangerous light in his eyes, "again and again, he was disturbed by this disorderly guy every time. Do you really think I''m a bully? The next time is for us to enter the world and start hunting these death forces." "I see," Chen ye * * * * head, "but if the young master wants to go, it can''t be like this. I think it would be better to let Denisa and them all come in to protect the young master." "Well, I''ve also thought about this. It makes sense. Bring them next time." of course, it''s not to protect me, but to improve their strength. "Come on, CHEN Ye, let''s go and have a look in the street, although ROA shouldn''t appear during the day." "Bang!" However, before Mu Xiaohua finished, erquette knocked the door open and rushed in, "Xiaoxiao! That guy appeared!" "Ha?" Do you want to come so soon? The street is still the same. No one can see it. No, maybe you can see one or two passers-by before, but now, looking at the empty street and the closed shops on both sides of the street, Mu Xiaoxiao has to mention a heart. It''s clear that it''s broad daylight, but it''s terrible to be quiet around. "Young master, I just looked. The staff in the hotel disappeared." "Disappeared?" this is not a suspense supernatural movie. Even if ROA starts to act, there will be a lot of movement, right? Why does it feel more and more weird now "Hmm? This is" eltlucci suddenly stopped and sniffed, and Stuart, the Black Knight next to him, said. "Bloody." A strong smell of blood came. (to be continued.) Chapter 731 In a slightly dark room, a girl with blue hair in an ordinary sailor''s suit stood in the middle of the room. Her red pupils temporarily gave off a terrible look. With the sweeping of black breath, a person in the room turned into fly ash in an instant, and even screamed in no time. New¡¤ "It''s really boring." at the moment, ROA, who occupied Xier''s body, suddenly frowned. Looking at the man turned into fly ash, he seemed to be in a bad mood. Suddenly a voice sounded beside "no wonder monster". Turning around, I saw a trembling uncle lying on the ground, curled up in the corner, staring at Luo a in horror. It was obvious that all the scenes just came into his eyes. "Strange monster, don''t come here." ROA''s appearance is Sier, a lovely girl, but for the uncle who witnessed all that just happened, the ferocious girl in front of him can''t match the loveliness at all. "Lo ah, who saw the uncle, showed a strange smile. His figure suddenly disappeared in place. He suddenly appeared in front of the uncle and grabbed his neck. The trembling uncle found that he wanted to cry but could not make a sound. The sense of suffocation made his body cold. "Hum" Luo a''s disdain on his face was revealed. Looking at the desperate look on the man''s face in front of him, he was very happy. Finally, it seemed that he had enough appreciation before reaching out his hand. "Puff" "Amount" The hand inserted into his chest made the man slowly lower his head and open his mouth. Before he said anything, his head tilted and completely lost his breath. Luo took out his hand and sprayed blood all over the ground. The blood in his hand seemed to give off an attractive smell. Luo stretched out his tongue and licked it. The smell of blood came to his face, and he turned up the corners of his mouth. "It''s really good. It''s still comfortable in this way," he said, looking at the fallen bodies and the blood on the ground. Luo''a stretched out his tongue and licked the corners of his mouth. He had a crazy desire to kill in his body. He was ready to move and could not restrain it. "It''s convenient to use the breath of death directly, but it feels too boring." Just talking. Luo a suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed his forehead. "This is damn. Why are you conscious?" Luo a''s face was changeable, which made people wonder what had happened. For a while, a girl''s voice rang. "You bastard! Who the hell is it!" the original evil look on Sier''s face disappeared and seemed to return to normal. "I will never forgive you for doing such a thing with my body!" "Hum, although I don''t know why you recovered your consciousness, it was just a small accident," ROA''s voice sounded at the same time. The two voices came out of one person''s mouth at the same time. They felt terrible, not to mention the distortion and change of Sier''s face. "Even if you recover your consciousness, you can''t resist me. Just let you see what the real hell is. I just hope you don''t collapse so soon." "I said," Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised by the abnormal situation around him, but he soon turned his head. Looking at a girl not far behind him, she said reluctantly, "why do you even follow me?" the blue haired girl behind her is Meishu shayexiang. Now Meishu shayexiang is looking at the surrounding scenery curiously and turning his mouth when he hears Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. Said calmly. "What''s the matter? Don''t you think we''re partners now?" she inadvertently changed the topic and said in surprise, "this is France? It seems that there is a rural flavor of France. I''ve never left Japan. Ahaha ha," she said, scratching her head with a smile. "Don''t talk about leaving Japan. It''s like leaving your world. If you calculate carefully, few people can do it right! Don''t change the topic for me!" Mu Xiaoxiao walked over and glared at Meishu shayexiang fiercely. "Didn''t I say what we''re going to do is very dangerous? What you follow is useless, but it will only add trouble." "Cut," Mei shushayexiang looked a little unhappy. "What you said is that I''m a burden? Although I''m not as powerful as you, I''m not good for nothing?" "Although I really want to say that it is, at least for now, Mu Xiaoxiao caught a glimpse of the beautiful tree shayexiang. She looked gloomy and could only swallow her words back. She was silent for a time and didn''t know what to say. "And I don''t want to stay in that hotel," Mei shushayexiang shook unconsciously. "There''s no one in any hotel. I always feel gloomy and terrible when I stay alone." "Now it''s not just the hotel. It''s estimated that the whole town has become like this," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. "But I''m really surprised. LAN Mao, are you afraid that you can say the word terror?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at her and looked at her carefully with scanning eyes, "it''s really not in line with your character." "I''m not afraid, okay?" Mei shushayexiang looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with great dissatisfaction and resolutely retorted, "I just don''t adapt. Yes, I just don''t adapt, I''m not used to it, how can I be afraid of something!" You are afraid of it. You can''t make complaints about it. "Since you want to come along, you can do it, but really, there will be danger later. Don''t run away, you may die in the instant," you know. "Don''t worry, I know," said Mei shushayexiang carelessly, waving her hand. "That''s how I don''t feel at ease," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed deeply and turned to look at the maid head. "Night, help me look after her when it will fight, and Elia, please." "I see, young master." "Am I so fragile?" although I was a little depressed, the person who did not know why meishushayexiang knew that there would be danger later and did not argue more. "I just didn''t expect that the maid could see the real person. She had always seen it in the cartoon before." meishushayexiang said curiously as she walked around the night. "Comics?" Mu xiaoleng said, "you can''t have that kind of thing in your world? There should be a lot of maid cafes in Japan, such as Akihabara." "Maid cafe? I wouldn''t go to that place. In other words, did you expose something?" "What''s the exposure? The house?" Mu Xiaotan spread his hands and turned a blind eye to the strange eyes of Meishu shayexiang. "What''s the matter? I''m originally a house." "House? So disgusting" the beautiful tree shayexiang immediately stepped back. "I said, did you see where I was disgusted?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but beat her eyebrows and said with her teeth, "just say I''m disgusted." "Well, it''s true." it''s more lovely than disgusting. This guy''s real age and appearance are different. Don''t be deceived by this appearance! "Although I can''t say it, it''s disgusting, right." "Hey, I don''t know what to say," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly. "Anyway, there''s no danger watching you at night. Pay attention to other things. This should be the final decisive battle." "Protect me? Rely on this maid?" Mei shushayexiang looked at him suspiciously. "Although this maid is very beautiful, you''re not kidding about fighting? Is she strong?" "Make complaints about the impolite person," she said. She saw her sad night after she saw the beautiful tree Shai Xiang Tucao mu. At last, she looked at the beautiful tree Shah Xiang, but her body did not move. But suddenly, a mobile phone suddenly appeared on her hands without anything. "Ah! That is" (to be continued) Chapter 732 "Ah! Is that my mobile phone?!" Mei shushayexiang was stunned. She shouted out after she saw clearly what she was holding, and quickly touched her pocket. "Why did she run into your hand without it?!" Mei shushayexiang rushed forward and grabbed her mobile phone back. New "How?" Mu Xiaoxiao, who saw this scene, couldn''t help smiling and said, "do you know how powerful she is?" "Before Meishu shayexiang spoke, the other side of elteluqi and the black-and-white Knight were stunned and looked at each other. They all saw the uncertainty in each other''s eyes. What was going on just now? "Awesome? Isn''t this a trick?" Mei shushayexiang still holds a skeptical attitude towards CHEN Ye, with a look of disbelief. "Maybe it''s a cover up, or where I gave my mobile phone when I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t believe it." Before the voice fell, she suddenly stopped and grabbed her hand. She found that the mobile phone she was holding suddenly disappeared. She looked up stiff and mechanically. She saw that the maid was holding her mobile phone and shook it. Meishu shayexiang opened her mouth. She couldn''t make a sound for a long time. It seemed to be petrified. "Your Highness Ji Jun, this is" white knight Brad finally couldn''t help but tremble and said, "the maid" "I know," aiteluqi narrowed her eyes. "It seems that the little origin is really different. Even the maid around me is not a simple role. Originally, I thought it was just an ordinary maid. He doesn''t look like the dead disciple of my stupid sister these days," said aiteluqi. Aiteluqi looked at elquette with the same strange face and smiled. Elquette also found Ni Duan and blinked at 16 nights. "How could it be?" for a while, Mei shushayexiang woke up and looked at his empty palm and the cell phone in the maid''s long hand. He put out his finger and pointed to her tremblingly, "why is it in the blink of an eye?" "Hum," she whispered. Although she was looked down upon, she didn''t care. But the girl was too disrespectful to Mu Xiaoxiao. Naturally, she wanted to play with her. "Since the young master asked me to take care of you, I won''t refuse, but if you have to go your own way, I won''t be too lazy to do anything." "How awesome!" "Amount" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mei shushayexiang, with a curious and excited blue hair on his face. "Just now this is magic? It must be magic? Or super power? For example, it''s like taking things from space in that cartoon." Mei shushayexiang''s questions made him speechless. "Magic?" in the type moon world, magic is the spokesman of miracles. For example, the five magic envoys, the others can only be said to be magic. Therefore, when hearing the words of Meishu shayexiang, elquette and eltuluqi didn''t say anything, they were in a cold heart. Was that really magic? "You can understand that." CHEN Ye threw his cell phone back, "and everyone here is better than you, except Elia, so I hope you will follow me honestly later." "Mei shushayexiang looked at elteluqi and others over there. She did look strange, but her eyes stayed on little Lori Elia, who had been holding his arm around Mu Xiaoxiao," Elia, hey, the guy over there, I can''t see that you are really a playboy. " "Flower heart?" Mu xiaoleng. "What do you mean? What else is that guy over there? Don''t I have a name? Call me my name!" "Don''t think I can''t see it," said Mei shushayexiang, who came up and squinted at erquette and ertuluki over there. "It seems that their relationship with you is different. In addition, the maid is also called Elia." "What a surprise. How many boats can you tread on?" "What''s unexpected? How long we''ve only met," Mu Xiaohan said. "As for the flower heart, although I don''t deny it, please say it''s fraternity." "You admit it?" "Yes, there''s nothing to hide," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged innocently. "In fact, I still have many girls who have that kind of relationship with me. Of course, now they are not here, but at home, about more than twenty." maybe more in the future. Mu Xiaohua added. "More than twenty" Mei shushayexiang opened her mouth, then stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "I didn''t expect you to be a playboy, scum, scum and Hougong man." "Hey, hey, although I don''t deny that I''m in the palace after the flowers bloom, is it too much for scum and scum? I''m not forced to do this, and I''m not the kind to love one when I see one, let alone cough when I climb into bed." stop quickly and give a small dry cough, "In a word, these are all things you love and I wish. I can''t force this kind of thing. Moreover, it seems that these have nothing to do with you." "Meishushayexiang''s words really have nothing to do with herself, but for meishushayexiang, who is jealous of evil, knowing Mu Xiaoxiao''s things, naturally regarded him as that kind of scum, "Anyway, you''re a scum playing with girls'' feelings! It''s no use trying to explain! I don''t believe what you say. You love me. How can such a thing be possible?" "The young master is right," suddenly a voice came. "Hey?" beautiful tree shayexiang was stunned. "There''s nothing wrong with what the young master said," the maid walked over slowly. Her scarlet eyes looked directly at the blue haired girl. Although her eyes were very flat and calm, they put great pressure on Meishu Shaye Xiang, "Everyone wants to be with the young master, so they stay with him. In fact, Shao hasn''t done anything compulsive, and it''s the same for me. If anyone hates the young master, he won''t be with the young master from the beginning. At least in my opinion, I haven''t seen anyone who hates the young master, even Elia." "Well," said little Laurie shyly, lowering her head and whispering, "although little always talks about things I don''t understand and pretends to be an adult, I don''t hate little talking." "It''s a lie," said shayexiang, a beautiful tree, stuttering and blankly. "How can this kind of bridge like a cartoon really appear in reality?" "Whether you believe it or not, these are facts," he said and turned around. "In fact, I don''t need to tell you these. After all, you have no deep relationship with us, but I still hope you don''t slander others at will." "I don''t know what to say. "Well, that''s it," Mu Xiaozhan said. "Young master," ignored the beautiful tree shayexiang who was stuffy behind him and others, and the maid whispered beside Mu Xiaoxiao, "I''m very sorry." "Hmm? Why apologize?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t understand. "Because I upset the master''s plan," Chen ye said solemnly, "the master didn''t intend to have a good relationship with her, but I said that." "It doesn''t matter. You''re helping me, too. How can I blame you? Don''t say whether Meishu shayexiang hates me. Even if I really hate me, I won''t blame you for this." "That plan" "It''s just a small matter. I do have the idea of having a good relationship with LAN Mao, but I won''t deliberately please her. It doesn''t matter if I really hate it. Moreover," Mu Xiaodun said, "with the words of Lord God, a bad impression can be transformed into a good impression under some conditions, so everything is still unknown." "Lord God?" "The God of strategy" Mu Xiaoxiao patted his forehead, "wipe, how does it feel like I''m strategy Lanmao?" ¡°¡± "But I''m a little surprised, CHEN Ye," suddenly, Mu''s little topic changed, and his eyes looked vaguely at the maid beside him, "I really didn''t expect you, CHEN Ye" "What" (to be continued) Chapter 733 "I''m surprised that you can say those words..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the maid head with teasing eyes, and she was stunned. Then her face turned red, her body tightened and stammered. "What... What... What did you say... What those words..." "That''s what you just said," Mu Xiaoxiao came forward and squinted at her. "Although Lanmao has been satirizing, what she said is not wrong. In addition, before... Um... When you were at home or with Elia, you looked a little jealous..." "Eat... Be jealous? I..." "Yes, isn''t it?" Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his voice and smiled. "Hmm..." the maid sobbed and couldn''t speak. It seems that she should acquiesce. "Right? Originally I thought you would ridicule me like Mei shushayexiang," Mu Xiaohan touched his nose and smiled, "but I didn''t expect..." "How could it be?" the maid, who recovered slowly after being shy, couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head when she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed smile, "Those before... Were just occasional complaints. It was the same when they were at the war college. Although they sometimes eat a little vinegar, they are not really angry. Young master, don''t pay special attention." "So......" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care much about it. Shayexiang, the beautiful tree who has been staring at them, suddenly asked, "is that... What you said before... True?" she saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s strange eyes. She seemed to be a little embarrassed. She said awkwardly, "that... Is what has something to do with you... Does it mean that you still practice the ancient polygamy in your world..." "Although it''s almost..." Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and nodded. "That place is really... Of course, the main thing is strength. There is strength first. If it''s an ordinary person without strength, I don''t think so many women will follow him." "Are you the same? Your strength is very strong, so they......" Mei shushayexiang glanced at CHEN Ye. "How could it be," Chen ye said faintly. "We''re not around the young master because of this thing. Don''t misunderstand." "Well, I''m an exception, and..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused. "Like Sui naiguo, most of them come from modern society, just like Lanmao''s world." "Then..." "Why do you always tangle with this," Mu Xiaoxiao interrupted her and looked at her strangely. She was only embarrassed to see the beautiful tree shayexiang. "Well... Didn''t you ask me to sign a contract with you... I just asked, what if I was kidnapped by you... After all, I''m still a young girl..." "... are you really going to sign a contract?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s head can''t turn around. It''s unscientific. Although he said that, he knew that Meishu shayexiang couldn''t sign a contract with him so simply. No, he didn''t think she would sign a contract at all. He just said it as an excuse. The main goal is to make a good relationship, but now he doesn''t understand it. "Of course not, just ask in advance. As for the contract... Let me think about it." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao is a little hurt. What if Meishu shayexiang really makes a contract with herself? She is a little overwhelmed. After all, she has a sweetheart in her heart, but if she makes a contract with herself... It''s a little troublesome. Do you want to start Tauren by herself? "Forget it, blue hair, it''s up to you. We''ll talk about these things later. Now the priority is Luo ah..." "They all said don''t call me Lanmao. How many times do you want me to say it!" Mei shushayexiang was very depressed and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "You Hougong man!" "Hou Gong man?" Mu took a puff at the corner of his mouth. "That''s right! Since you always call me that blue hair, I can only doubt the color!" "Are you kidding? The title of Hou Gong Nan is derogatory? Although Lanmao sounds a little derogatory, I don''t have any derogatory meaning at all! It''s just because your hair color is special. Please change it for me!" "..." Mei Shu shayexiang also felt that he didn''t feel very good when he called someone else Hou Gong Nan. After hesitating for a while, he continued, "well, what you said is also reasonable... I''ll call you wood." "Poof --! Your muzzle," Mu Xiaoxiao almost fell down. "My bath is a bath, not a wood!" "I know, but I think it''s a good name, isn''t it? Well... Although you don''t look like a fool..." "If you know, you still say so much?" Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "Won''t you call my name well?" "Cut, who wants you to call me Lanmao or something... What the hell is that?" Mei shushayexiang squeezed his fist and really wanted to give Mu a small punch. "It''s just reciprocity." ¡°......¡± "At this time, you''re still in the mood to flirt?" finally, eltruqi, who has been watching Mu Xiaoxiao''s chat and dialogue scene from beginning to end, couldn''t help but look at the two people a little strangely, "Don''t forget our situation. There is no one on the street now. You can still talk about those things in such a strange place. I really don''t know what to say." "Oh? Do you look jealous?" "Poof -" Not only elteluqi couldn''t calm down. After hearing this, she opened her eyes and looked at the night with an incredible look. Even Mu Xiaoxiao gushed out an old blood. Turning her head, she saw that the maid''s long face was expressionless and stood beside her calmly, as if what she had just said was just a very ordinary sentence. Of course, there was consternation on his face. What was frightened by this sentence was a beautiful tree, shayexiang. "What are you... What are you talking about? Flirting? With this guy?" Mei shushayexiang stared, stretched out her fingers and bathed her little face with disbelief. "Cough, elteluqi, don''t talk nonsense," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, "there''s no such thing at all!" the amount of information is a little big. Let yourself take a good time first. "Jealousy? Are you kidding?" the flustered color on elteluqi''s face flashed away, and instantly calmed down as if nothing had happened. After looking at the maid who had been hidden for 16 nights, how could she suddenly say this to herself... Elteluqi always felt bad. "Well, don''t say that," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to entangle more on this topic, and quickly interrupted them. "Looking at the situation around, it''s a little bad. I think that damn luo''a should have shot at the people in this town..." "Now that nature has been exposed, there is no need to hide it. In addition, it can restore his strength by taking human blood. Of course, it''s not polite. I think all the people in this town are dead now..." eltruqi looked at the scene of no one around. Finally, she looked at her sister eltruyt. "Don''t you have any ideas?" "Hum, I''ll kill him myself!" elquette said with great interest. "All the people in this town are dead?" Mei shushayexiang was startled and trembled. After looking at the silence around, she shrunk her neck. "It can''t be true..." she was still a 14-year-old girl, and naturally felt afraid. "Well... It should be right, and more than that, I think there will be many more dead..." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "it''s something similar to zombies." "Zombie..." of course, Meishu shayexiang knew what it was. After hearing this, she trembled with more fear. She suddenly regretted why she wanted to follow it. However, she thought that a person might be more terrible in the hotel and it would be safer to follow the wood. She was relieved again and glanced at it for a while. At this time, Mu Xiaoxiao was not in the mood to pay attention to her, but his face was cold, "be careful... Over there..." "ROA?" Elquette and his party looked at each other. With a trace of doubt in their hearts, they rushed to the other side of the street. After a while, they came to a corner. In a moment, Elia hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s waist and "Yiya" rushed into his arms. What came into their eyes were blood everywhere, broken limbs and arms, unknown internal organs, and a dark blue The girl with short hair sat on the ground. "Roa... Wait, are you... Sier?" (to be continued.) Chapter 734 There is no doubt that the girl in front of her is Xier. Of course, luo''a has occupied Xier''s body at the moment, so the person in front of her should be the changed luo''a. however, Mu Xiaoxiao found something wrong. She saw the girl sitting on the bloody earth, covered with blood, and a touch of blood oozing from the corners of her mouth, It seems that I just took blood here, but "Her eyes..." after finding that Xier''s eyes were strange, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately frowned. "HMM... what... What... Ah... Vomit..." obviously, shayexiang, a beautiful tree for an ordinary girl, had never seen such a terrible and bloody scene, so when he saw the terrible scene of blood on the ground, stumps and broken arms, he immediately leaned soft against the wall and collapsed, covering his mouth and retching, Almost vomited out the overnight meal. No way, the impact is too great. Elia was the same. Seeing this scene, little Lori was too frightened to move. She tightly grasped Mu''s small corner of clothes and looked scared, "small... Terrible..." "It''s all right. There won''t be any danger if you have a night..." Mu Xiaoxiao patted her head and comforted her. "Just give it to us, and..." Mu Xiaoxiao paused, looked up at the girl Xier not far in front of him and sighed deeply. "It seems that ROA doesn''t know what happened..." "It seems that Heyer has recovered his consciousness... Can people possessed by ROA recover his consciousness?" Mu Xiaoxiao knocked on his forehead. Although he didn''t know what the reason was, Mu Xiaoxiao still clearly saw it. Hier, who was possessed by ROA, recovered his consciousness. Of course, he only recovered part of it. Looking at her now full of pain, despair and mixed with a trace of crazy eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao can be so sure. "Hello? Lanmao, are you all right?" Mu Xiaoxiao slightly deviated his head and looked aside at the beautiful tree shayexiang, who was paralyzed and unable to stand up. "Should he be frightened?" "... Hoo... Hoo..." after a few strong breaths, Mei shushayexiang gradually calmed his rapidly beating heart, but the feeling of powerlessness still hit his whole body. When you lower your head, you can see the blood everywhere. When you raise your head, you can see the strange girl. The beautiful tree shayexiang doesn''t know what to do. I want to leave this place quickly. I also find that my feet are as heavy as lead and can''t move a step. After hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, he quickly raised his head and frowned when he saw his slightly teasing color. Inexplicably, he felt a burst of depression and... Unwilling? I feel like I''ve been underestimated. The beautiful tree shayexiang didn''t think about it. Just bit his teeth, reluctantly stood up, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and snorted, "scared? How can it be... It''s just a temporary maladjustment. I won''t be frightened by this scene." "..." it''s so hard. When Mu Xiaoxiao saw her white face, he still said stubbornly, shook his head and set his eyes on Xier again. "Now I''d better... Hello!" before I finished, I saw the murderous spirit suddenly gushing out of erquette. In an instant, he was going to rush towards Xier. Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned when he saw this scene, and then quickly stopped her. "Wait, elquette..." "Small?" elquette looked at Mu small in front of her suspiciously, "what are you doing stopping me?" "Elquette, do you want to do something to Sier? Wait..." "Wait a minute?" elquette glanced at Sier over there with murderous eyes. "What can we talk about with that guy? It''s better to solve it as soon as possible!" "Although I say so, ROA''s consciousness seems to be much weaker now. On the contrary, Xier... Alicia''s consciousness has recovered a little, so I think it''s a little slow for the time being..." "The consciousness of the original owner of this body really seems to have recovered," Elqui nodded, but still did not give in, "Although I don''t know what the reason is, the person possessed by ROA has no hope. Even if her consciousness recovers, it''s only temporary. I think she will be completely occupied by ROA soon. It''s only a matter of time." "My stupid sister is right," elteluqi nodded, "but it''s safer to solve him when he doesn''t completely occupy the body." "..." these two guys are really... Mu Xiaoxiao is speechless, but they are not wrong. After thinking about it, Mu Xiaoxiao turns around and looks at Heyer, sighs and says a little lost, "Of course, the solution to ROA still needs to be solved, but I still want to say that since Alicia''s consciousness has recovered a little, I want to take advantage of this time to talk to her. In addition, I hope I can help her if I can." "Well... If you say so, it''s not impossible..." elkui nodded his chin and suddenly thought of something. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao suspiciously, "but Xiaoxiao, you seem to attach great importance to this little girl... You haven''t seen it several times..." "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao blinked and looked at her calmly, "there''s no way. I''m a soft hearted person." ¡°......¡± "Xiaoxiao really said interesting words," elquette was speechless, but the nearby eltuluqi looked at him meaningfully and smiled secretly, "is this really the reason?" "... cough, of course, a pure man like me never lies!" ¡°......¡± "..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s solemn expression, even elteluqi was speechless. CHEN Ye naturally obeyed Mu Xiaoxiao''s instructions without saying a word, and Meishu shayexiang couldn''t understand what they said. She just looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely and pressed down some doubts in her heart. "Well," Erkui nodded, but her body didn''t relax, and her eyes looked warily at Heyer. "It''s no problem to say something to her, but... Can you solve these things?" I saw that on Heyer''s body, a trace of black breath visible to the naked eye wrapped around her body, constantly floating in the air, looking quite strange. "Young master, please be careful," CHEN Ye frowned, couldn''t help coming up and said anxiously around Mu Xiao, "that thing is very dangerous... If it''s not necessary, it''s better..." "It''s all right. Just talk casually. It''ll be all right soon," he said. He walked straight towards Heyer, came to a place not very close in front of her, stopped, looked at the little movement for sixteen nights, wanted to talk and stop, but thought about it. Finally, he had to stop and shut up. Both Meishu shayexiang and Elia swallowed their saliva in fear. "Alicia..." "Hmmm..." hearing someone calling his name and covering his head with a painful face, Sier raised his head very hard. His forehead was full of sweat. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "... It was you... Guest..." she still remembered the impressive guest. "My name is mu Xiaoxiao. Haven''t I told you yet?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. It''s really not Luo A. It seems that her appearance is being taken by Luo A. in her consciousness, "just call me Xiao." "Really... Small..." Xier reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, dripping sweat, biting his teeth and almost squeezing out of his teeth, "... I''m really sorry that you saw me like this... Maybe there were some strange problems in my body... That''s what happened..." "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Xier and suddenly didn''t know what to say. "Aren''t you... Afraid..." it seems that you want to share your pain, or maybe it''s because you rarely meet an acquaintance, and Xier smiled bitterly, "it''s like this around... Most people will be frightened when they see it..." "Maybe," Mu Xiaoxiao spit out three words. "Sure enough... You are not an ordinary person... Uh huh!" Heyer shook his body and fell on the ground covered with blood. His hands supported the ground, panting heavily, and his sour eyes couldn''t stop him. "Why... Why did it become like this... Everyone... Dad and mom... Everyone..." Sier knew exactly what ROA had done with her body, so what she felt at the moment was full of despair and anger. "Yesterday was just an ordinary day... Why did it suddenly become like this! Why did such a monster suddenly come out of my body!" with her shouting, the black breath on her body fluctuated violently. "Alicia... Is ROA still in your body..." "You... Xiaoxiao, you know this guy?!" suddenly, Heyer suddenly raised his head, stared at muxiao with big red pupils, his face was happy and prayed, "then kill me quickly! Kill me quickly! I who did this and the monster! Absolutely can''t forgive! Only in this way... Only in this way... Can we stop all this tragedy!" (to be continued.) Chapter 735 "Are you serious?" Mu Xiaozheng was stunned when he heard this, but he was not too surprised. He was very clear that Xier was extremely disgusted and full of hatred for the things roali did with his body. After ROA was destroyed by elquette, she joined the church, and then pursued ROA like elquette. So now, after Sier recovered some of his consciousness so quickly and learned what ROA had done, he immediately thought of this. He hoped that Mu Xiaoxiao could kill himself, not only to solve the monster, but also to atone for it. "Little" elquette and eltuluqi looked surprised. After hearing the speech, they took a look at Mu Xiaoxiao and kept silent again. Although Mei shushayexiang didn''t quite understand what they said, she still understood the literal meaning. Although it seemed to have little to do with her, she couldn''t help looking at Mu Xiaoxiao for a few more eyes and wondering what he would do. She didn''t speak in the other night and looked at all this quietly. "Of course it''s serious," Xier smiled miserably. "Is there any other way now? And" she lowered her head, clenched her teeth and squeezed her fist, "she can''t forgive the monster who did this!" she said, raising her head suddenly, "small, you can kill him!" "Yes, yes," Mu Xiaoxiao slowly * * his head, "just" "Then please, uh huh!!" before the words fell, Heyer hugged his head again, half knelt on the ground and screamed, "what do you want, you guy! Uh huh!!" "Ha ha!!" the look on Sier''s face changed, and the look that was completely inconsistent with the previous one made Mu Xiaoxiao''s body tighten. He looked warily at the girl in front of him. It seemed that Luo ah was right to control his body now. He laughed a few times, "Kill me? Although these guys are not simple characters, I might have to give up if I used to. But now" "Boom!" There was a huge explosion mixed with blood. Before Mei shushayexiang could react, she found that she didn''t know what was going on. She stepped back for a distance and turned her head. Mu Xiaoxiao and the blonde woman and the woman with long black hair over there stood in front of her, "this" "Stay here quietly," said the silver haired maid next to him, "otherwise you will die, and Elia will also. Don''t run around." Chen night looked at Xier who had stood up, his whole body was wrapped with black substantive energy, and the smell of terror came from above. Last time, she only felt it from a distance. This time, she felt it face-to-face, which made her understand how powerful the black power of death was. The maid had to be careful, and even * * was worried about taking a bath. However, she was relieved to see his confident look. "Hum. It''s really unexpected that her consciousness can be restored," said Luo a with a gloomy face. "But it''s just a small accident after all. Now I don''t just occupy your body, including your memory, your emotions and everything. Even if you hate me, it''s useless! Ha ha ha ha!" "You damn monster! I will never forgive you!" "So what? Now you can''t do anything. You can only watch me kill all the people here!" ¡°¡± "They" Mei shushayexiang shook her body. A * * looked at Xier with horror, and two voices came out of a person''s mouth. How strange it looked. Mu Xiaoxiao basically knew Luo A. so they were not surprised. "ROA, do you think you can turn the waves with that strange thing," erquette looked at him coldly, and his momentum burst out suddenly. "You don''t want to leave this place today." "As in the past, overwhelmed by an unexpected favour," said Rosie, who was still so persistent. "Even though he stood here, including the strong and unyielding presence of the Black Knight of altluqi, he also laughed coolly and coolly." and I was surprised that even the other twenty-seven ancestors came. I was really flattered. While they were talking, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at hiyer and suddenly thought of something. He was surprised, "yes! System, I have something to ask you." "Needless to say," elquot raised his hand. "Luo a Xiao?" suddenly found a hand in front of him. Elquot was stunned and turned his head and looked at Mu Xiao suspiciously. "Wait," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth, "I just thought of a better solution." "A better solution?" "This guy''s momentum is not simple," aiteluqi looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "even if you should take him only by yourself, there will be no way, or even danger. What can you do?" "Of course, it''s a very good way," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the floating black force of death around Xier''s body and smiled. "Alicia! You should be able to hear my voice! In fact, there''s no way you asked me before." "Is this true?" the voice of Xier trembled slightly. "Of course, I never lie. You didn''t think of one thing?" Mu Xiaojiao raised his mouth and his face was full of uncontrollable smile. "In fact, although ROA is completely attached to you, this body is also yours after all. Naturally, it is not only ROA who has obtained the power of death, but also you!" "Wait, little," erquette glared. "Don''t you say" "That''s it," Mu Xiaozhan said. "In addition to ROA, Alicia, you can also control the power of death!" "What?!" luo''a obviously didn''t think of this layer. After hearing this, he exclaimed. There was no way. Luo''a, who was reincarnated in others, had never recovered his ontological consciousness, so he didn''t think of this layer, but soon calmed down and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao coldly, "So what? Even if he can control the power of death, do you think she can fight me?" "It''s really impossible to rely on her alone," Mu Xiaoxiao said easily, and smiled when he saw elquette and others looking at him. "But it''s hard to say with my words. Alicia, before that, I still want to ask, can you really do anything? Even if you sign a contract with me and become my family member?" "Dependents?" Heyer didn''t quite understand what this meant, but, "it doesn''t matter! As long as I can destroy this monster! I can do anything!" "I did receive your answer!" Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice just fell, and his figure rushed out and rushed towards Xier. Looking at Luo a who was approaching him quickly, he snorted coldly, "are you kidding? Family members? I''m not ah! You, you guy! Actually interfering with me!!" The force of death around her body suddenly surged uncontrollably, which was controlled by Xier. Although she couldn''t fight with ROA, she could still control the force of death to interfere with ROA. When ROA roared angrily, she came to Xier in a short moment. As soon as her pupils narrowed, she opened her mouth and bit her neck. "There is no doubt that this will destroy ROA, but Alicia, you will also suffer great pain." "It doesn''t matter. Come on!" "Well" sharp teeth pierced into Xier''s neck. In a moment, the power of death wrapped around Xier''s body surged violently, as if to burn everything. The huge power of death wrapped Mu Xiaoxiao and Xier in. I felt tight at night. "Young master!!" "It''s all right." Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice came out from the inside. "Get ready, and the power of death will come out soon!" "Ah ah!" with Mu''s small voice, in addition, the screams of ROA and hiyer also sounded in my ears, "what''s going on?! why is my power of death so not ah!!" "Hum, your power of death? What a naive fellow. For it, you are just a chess piece." After the black power of death gradually dissipated, what came into their eyes at night was Mu Xiaoxiao, who was half lying on the ground, with many scars on her body, and Xier, who could not see the human shape beside her. If it weren''t for the faint breath of life on her body, maybe everyone would think she was dead. "The breath of ROA disappeared" (to be continued.) Chapter 736 "The breath of ROA disappeared?" elquette''s head didn''t respond, and the night had rushed past. "Young master?! are you okay?" at this time, Mu Xiaoxiao was quite miserable, and the wound on her body was emitting black smoke. However, compared with the body around her, it was much better. Looking at the maid in front of her, Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and smiled. "I''m fine, CHEN Ye." "Just... What''s the matter?" I was relieved when I saw that Mu Xiaoye was OK. On the 16th night, he raised his head and looked around again. After looking around, he put his puzzled eyes on Mu Xiaoxiao who was helped up, "young master... Why did he suddenly..." "Well," although he looked very embarrassed now, he couldn''t help but tilt up the corners of his mouth and show a smile when he thought of the situation just now. Instead, he was in a good mood and blinked. "Guess what?" "..." the maid was speechless. "Xiaoxiao! What''s going on?!" elquette also rushed over, and her face was full of uncontrollable surprise. "Just that... And why did ROA''s breath disappear..." she completely didn''t understand. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in a daze. Just that situation... ROA''s momentum was even frightened by elquette and ellurgi. Originally, I thought how mu Xiaoxiao would be hurt. Even if he didn''t die, he would suffer great trauma, but unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t suffer any serious damage. Instead, it was roa... This terrible appearance made it difficult for erquette to keep calm after chasing him. Is this too tragic? Elia and the beautiful tree shayexiang in the back turned their heads directly. Dare not look this way. Or you''ll have nightmares at night. It''s horrible. "The breath has disappeared. Isn''t it very simple," Mu Xiaoli grinned. Although his body is not too serious, it still hurts. "He has been completely eliminated." "Hey?" "Ah, what ah," Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes. "But..." elquette couldn''t react. "How did this... Be done?" "Indeed..." eltruqi also came over. "I don''t know... Luo''a is also one of the twenty-seven ancestors. Coupled with the strange power of death, how can it be solved so simply? Small, what''s the matter?" "In fact, it''s so simple to solve him. Of course, it''s also because of the power of death. You don''t know that thing very well. It''s no surprise if you don''t know it," said Mu Xiaoxiao, looking up at his wound and pouring a bottle of life medicine down. He continued, "in short, ROA was burned by the power of death." "What... What does this... Mean?" "It means literally," Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, "although I have to admit that ROA is really not a simple figure. At the beginning, he was still crusading against the true ancestor in the church, and then tricked elquette to drink his blood and become a dead disciple, and constantly achieved the strength of the twenty-seven ancestors through reincarnation, but..." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "After all, he''s still short-sighted... There won''t be a good thing to drop pie for free. What''s more, it''s not just pie, but gold. He doesn''t even know this kind of thing. He''s still excited and selfless." "To sum up, ROA was just used by the power of death... I know you may not believe it, but this is the truth," muxiao explained after seeing the eyes of elquette, "The power of death is not just a simple power, but a more terrible thing. It has its own consciousness, but it is not obvious at present. In fact, I don''t know much about it. Even its real name is not clear. Maybe there is no real name. The name of the power of death is just what we call it." "No... have consciousness?" "Well, in essence, I don''t know what that thing is. It may be a creature or just an energy. It has the terrorist energy of consciousness. It should be attached to ROA for the negative energy in his body as food. When it reaches a certain degree, it will give up the attached body. Basically, people who are attached by that guy won''t be good Results. " "That was just..." "I just took advantage of this. Strictly speaking, I and that guy... Are sworn enemies. My goal is it. Although its goal is not me, it will definitely give priority to me if it meets me. It can be said that it is an endless situation, so it''s very simple. I just turned Alicia into my family member, and then the death The power of nature will no longer stay in her body, but regard her as a mortal enemy like me. Naturally, ROA in Alicia''s body can''t escape. " "What''s that saying? It should be called self eating?" ¡°......¡± "..." Heiji and Baiji didn''t speak, and their faces were still stunned. It seems that they should digest the information of Mu''s little novel. "Young master, she..." "Alicia won''t be in danger. Although Alicia looks miserable after becoming my family member, she can recover soon," Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head, "ROA has been destroyed, but the force of death is safe. Be careful, everyone. Just now it has been forced out of Alicia''s body by me. It is lurking around and may invade your body at any time." Before, Mu Xiaoxiao thought of this stubble and asked if the system was feasible, so he used the power of death to kill Luo a easily. However, Mu Xiaoxiao''s current task goal is the black power of death. Luo a doesn''t matter. Now the prompt sound of the system doesn''t ring. Sure enough, the power of death is not so simple and destroyed. It''s really troublesome. "Boom --!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise, and the whole sky was half covered. The black substantive energy suddenly appeared over the head. It looked like the devil''s power encountered by the War College, but it was much stronger than the devil''s power. This scene "Is this black mud... No, even the evil of this world needs to be a part of it... This is when the power of death has not grown up..." Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised, but he didn''t stop, because the black energy in front of him has attacked, and the target is still himself. "Boom --!" "The moon is coming!!" eltruqi shouted, and countless blood emerged on the earth. Compared with the momentum of death and the terrible scene, Meishu shayexiang was stunned. Nearby eltruqi also raised his hand and said with dissatisfaction. "In that case, I''ll come too! The moon sets..." "Elquette, it''s better for you to stay there honestly," muxiao looked at Baiji with a little sweat, who used the fantasy killer to block the force of death. "Compared with elquette, it''s estimated that the destructive power caused by your moon falling will directly turn this town into fly ash." "How do you feel... It seems to be weakened a lot?" the struggle of the power of death wrapped in countless blood made eltruqi a little confused, "compared with before..." "Of course, this guy can rely on negative energy to maintain and expand his strength," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled his cheek. "As long as he leaves the attached host, even if his strength is strong before he grows up, without negative energy, he won''t be of great use." Mu Xiaoxiao felt that his fantasy killer was much easier than before. Seeing the black power of death in front of him, Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and his pupils shrunk suddenly, "in order to win, come to me! Immortal sun, please give me a shining horse. A spiritual horse with strong feet, bring the light wheel symbolizing your Lord!!" "Boom -!" The sun in the sky turned into a white horse burning flame. The white horse restraining this evil energy, coupled with the blood of eltruqi all over the earth, wrapped in the power of death, exploded in an instant. In addition, these people around have no negative energy, so it can''t find someone to attach itself again. "Ding -" Looking at the force of death struggling but disappearing gradually, Mu Xiaoxiao was suddenly stunned. A small thing fell to the ground. Mu Xiaoxiao walked forward and picked it up, "this is... (to be continued.) Chapter 737 £¬£¡ "The countdown to returning to the main world is 10 minutes. Please get ready" The sound of the system also sounded at the same time. Mu Xiaozheng, who was going to ignore it, said, "go back? I still have something to do. The system helps me use a copy delay card." I remember that I bought several copy delay cards and time pause cards for insurance. Anyway, it''s just one hundred and two hundred diamonds. ¡é¡ê£¬ "OK, a copy delay card will extend the copy stay for ten days." When the system said this, Mu Xiaoxiao shifted his attention and looked carefully at the thing in his hand. "Young master, have you solved it?" Chen ye came over. "Well," bathed Xiaoxu''s head, "it''s basically useless without the parasitic host. I didn''t expect it before, but it''s only relative to us. It''s still very dangerous for most other people." "What is this?" "Ah! This is" shayexiang, who found the beautiful tree that seemed to be all right, came over and saw this thing in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, stretched out his finger and shouted, "that''s it! That''s it!" "What?" CHEN Ye looked at her unidentified. "I''ve seen this before," said Mei shushayexiang. Look at the gem in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "When Xiaoyuan and I met a strange monster, sister Ma Mei came to help us. You don''t know. Anyway, I remember that monster fell down." "This is called the kind of sigh. Another way of saying it is also called the soul gem. This gem is full of despair. I think the power of death should be attracted by the negative energy of despair, hidden in it, and then fell to this place for some reason and was picked up by roa." "But it''s all right now," Mu Xiaohuang shook the sigh in his hand. "Now it''s just an ordinary gem, and the negative energy inside is eaten away by the power of death. Don''t worry," said Mu Xiaoxiao, glancing at the beautiful tree shayexiang, listening to her words. When she crossed over, it should be just when Xiaoyuan just met Chubi? Um "Hey, I didn''t think I had done anything this time," erquette suddenly sighed and looked a little sad. "It looks like I''m watching a play nearby." "What''s wrong? It''s easier," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Now ROA has been solved. Elquette, are you going back to Millennium City?" "Well, that''s right. It''s time to go back," said erquette, who looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile after being stunned for a while. "It''s really interesting to come out this time, Xiaoyou?" in fact, erquette wants to be with Mu Xiaoxiao. She feels that it may be fun to be with Mu Xiaoxiao, and the other party is the real ancestor like herself, but "Me? I''m going back, too. After finishing some things," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a slight regret. In fact, he wanted to make a contract with elquette, but the other party is also the real ancestor like himself. The contract may make the other party vigilant or maybe, and his popularity may decline after a long time. "Are you leaving?" elteluqi didn''t care about her stupid sister at all, but was very concerned about her little appearance. "If I can, I really want to be with you." "Your Highness Ji Jun, please don''t laugh," said the Black Knight solemnly as soon as the voice fell. "Don''t forget that we also have something to do." "Hey, I know this, just a sigh," sighed eltlucci. "Well, anyway, I still have a chance to see it in the future. The world is so small for us, so bye, and my stupid sister. It won''t be so easy to let you go next time." "Hum, who is afraid of who, I won''t lose to you, old woman!" "Don''t you forget to put down your cruel words before you leave? However, it seems that it''s just a simple hard mouth. I feel a lot of harmony between them. Mu Xiaoxiao touched his head, turned his head and looked at what elquette was about to say. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a figure coming towards him, "is it you?" The visitor was merlian Solomon of the Church of the Holy Church. His eyes stopped on Mu Xiaoxiao and elquette, and he put his eyes aside. He had basically recovered, but he still didn''t wake up. "It''s a good seedling. What a pity." "You don''t want to take her to the church and make her a member of your burial organ?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at merlian Solomon strangely. "I do have such an idea, hahaha, but if I think so, you won''t agree?" merlian Solomon burst into laughter. "Nonsense, Alicia is my family now. Let her go to your church. I''m not out of my mind," Mu Xiaoli said. "Don''t worry, I just have the idea of * *, and now that the task is completed, there''s no need to make enemies with a strong one," Meilian said, agreeing with Mu Xiaoxiao''s strength. He looked at elquette aside. "Then, Lord Baiji, see you again if you have a chance in the future." "That guy won''t just come over and talk nonsense," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged as Mei Lian left. "Elquette, you''re leaving too. I want to talk to you about the previous thing." "What''s the matter?" "Are you a fool?" Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "Didn''t you agree to help you solve your blood sucking impulse? You can even forget this kind of thing. It''s really natural." "Ah! I remember!" elquette slammed his palm, woke up, and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao excitedly, "what''s the way?" "It''s a kind of omnipotent medicine, but I don''t have it with me now," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who couldn''t use it in the replica world mall system, which was quite troublesome. "So I''m sorry, elquette, I can only bring it to you next time." "Next time? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, if I sleep deeply in the Millennium City, there won''t be anything," erquettes didn''t care. She was very excited to hear that there was a solution. Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao said this to represent that they still have a chance to meet again in the future, so erquette would be so happy, "So small, see you later. I''m back to millennium city. By the way," she touched her body for a long time, took out a piece of paper and handed it to Mu Xiaoxiao. "This is the location of millennium city. It''s hard for ordinary people to find it. Don''t lose it." "I see," Mu Xiaoxiao accepted the map. Luo a has been completely destroyed. Elquette doesn''t have to go out to chase him. Moreover, after he got the blood improvement medicine, elquette almost completely solved his freedom. At that time, it''s better to make a contract. After seeing that basically everyone has left, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Sier on the ground. "Let''s go back, Alicia. She seems to be in a coma." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped. At this time, he found that the appearance has indeed recovered more than half, but the internal organs of Xier are like a paste. It''s terrible. The recovery speed is also very slow. He frowned, "it''s still too serious." "We''d better go back first, young master," CHEN Ye looked around. "I think the tragedy of this town will be discovered soon. There may be trouble then." "Well, what Yuye said is right. Even if the small trouble has little impact, it is still very annoying. Let''s leave the town first after Alicia''s business goes back." muxiao looks at Yuye and Elia and Meishu shayexiang''s * * * * head, "go to the nearby city." (please search to continue, the novel is better and updated faster! ... Chapter 738 "Speaking of it, Lanmao, haven''t you figured out what to do in the future?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at meishushayexiang. "Now we''ve basically done everything. We''re going to leave here about you in a while." "Me? Me" Meishu shayexiang was stunned. She hesitated about her own affairs and didn''t know what to do. In the final analysis, how could she know the way to go in such a short time, and she was only a 15-year-old girl. "Well, although I said to sign a contract or something, it''s not necessary to do so. It doesn''t matter if you stay in this world for a while. We can take you back together when we come next time," said Mu Xiaodun. "It''s not difficult to go back to the original world, but I don''t have this time at present." "Anyway, we''ll stay here for a while," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and smiled. "There''s no need to make a decision so soon. Whether to contract with me to leave here first or stay here until I come back and think about it slowly." "Take your time to think about what you say. Mei shushayexiang is * * depressed. Even if you think about it, how can you stay alone in this strange place? If you are with this guy who has already known and known a lot, you can''t stand it alone. But wouldn''t he have to sign a contract? Not to mention whether the contract will sell itself or not, we can know from his words that there are many girls around him, a complete Hougong! If you make a contract, doesn''t it mean that you are also a member of his rear - Palace? How can this be! Why do you want to be this guy''s back palace? Are you kidding? But ah ah, I''m so bored. Mei shushayexiang scratched her head hard. There''s still time to think about it. Don''t be too urgent, otherwise I''ll be crazy. But the beautiful tree shayexiang suddenly had a strange feeling. She has foreseen that what to consider is just the interface delaying time. Her final choice is to sign a contract, whether to treat shangtiaojie''s hand or to go back. It is absolutely impossible to stay here alone. What''s more terrible is that the final choice is a contract. So to think about it is to procrastinate and get along with this guy. After all, the contract can''t be so hasty, not to mention a person who has just met for a day. Doesn''t that make you look stupid? Then, if this problem is left to be considered slowly, it doesn''t mean that it is in disguise. We should get along slowly and brush our favor. At the end of the contract, it will be natural. Thinking of this, Meishu shayexiang was shocked in a cold sweat. It''s horrible! She took a look at this guy and bathed him. This guy would have been here long ago? But this is still Yang Mou. Even if you find it, you can''t refuse. Like leaving him directly and staying alone in this strange world, you can''t go home. There is no way to meet your relatives, friends and childhood sweethearts. If you live your life alone, you will have regrets even if you meet new friends in this world. In any case, Meishu shayexiang can''t do it. Then I can only choose to be with Mu Xiaoxiao. I can only get along with him for a period of time on the pretext of consideration. At that time, after I was basically familiar with him. Then he signed the contract naturally. The cold sweat at the head of Meishu shayexiang and the steps were * * floating. It was terrible, this kid No, it''s just a vampire who looks like a child. But he can only go on like this. this "What''s the matter with you? You look pale?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He blinked when he saw the cold sweat on the forehead of Meishu shayexiang. He didn''t understand. "It''s all right, Mujun," said Mei shushayexiang. She wiped her sweat and shook her head into a rattle, barely showing a smile. "That''s good." Mu Xiaoxiao still looks confused, but he doesn''t study deeply, just Mu Jun? What''s the matter? I suddenly feel that she has * * strange. It''s not that there''s a problem with the title. Of course, it''s better for her to call herself like this. Just the sense of disobedience suddenly burst out. I feel that her attitude has changed compared with that before. I can''t tell the details. Of course, even if Meishu shayexiang can''t refuse to sign a contract with him, the final result will not change. She will still have a grudge in her heart. If Meishu shayexiang''s attitude towards Mu Xiaoxiao was a good friend to get along with before, now after she found out that the plot was wrong and was a conspiracy, The attitude towards Mu Xiaoxiao is just a simple strange trader. Of course, it''s impossible to do so completely. In addition, Meishu shayexiang''s character is also a kind of vigorous girl, so at this time, she will unconsciously distance herself from Mu Xiaoxiao. Calling is a way of expression. Even if she respects him openly, her attitude in her heart will never be as good as before. In fact, it is not a fact that Mu Xiao did not think of so much. She said that she was thinking more about the beauty of the tree. If she knew what she thought, she would make complaints about it. Absolutely, she would only think about it purely, and he did not really want to sign a contract. Next time I go back, I can''t imagine that this misunderstanding is really big enough. I wish I had such a high IQ. After arriving at the nearby city, Mu Xiaoren casually found a hotel. Now their first priority is to treat Xier. Although the appearance seems safe, the broken internal organs make Mu Xiaoren nervous, but fortunately, "there should be no big problem if there is this." He took out a bottle of medicine and wrapped a lot of sundries in it. There was also a lot of moon water, but the effect of the life medicine produced by the system was stronger than that of moon water. After pouring it down to her, plus Xier, who also became a vampire, also had the ability to recover. The internal organs in his body began to recover rapidly and soon recovered completely. The beautiful tree shayexiang nearby looked at this scene without blinking. Is this thing able to treat the upper hand? It should be right. After finding that she really had a way to treat Gong, her heart suddenly became hot, but thinking of the contract, Meishu shayexiang looked at her with a complex look. "Well" "Wake up? Alicia?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to pay attention to the look of Meishu shayexiang. When she saw Xier whisper and slowly open her eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved. When she woke up, Xier looked around with her blue eyes. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, she was stunned and quickly reacted. "Has that guy been wiped out?!" "Of course, you should remember what happened before?" Mu Xiaowen smiled bitterly with * * apology on his face. "Although he killed Luo a, it also made you sacrifice some cough and feel burned by the power of death." Mu Xiaoxiao shuddered when he thought about it. "It doesn''t matter, as long as it can solve the monster!" Xier didn''t care very much. She hated roa. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with * * strange eyes. "Did my real ancestor save me?" "Cough, almost. Now you are my family member," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed. "Basically all the people in that town have been killed by ROA, including your family, so" "I know, but the master''s killing ROA is tantamount to avenging me. Even if I become the master''s family member, I have no opinion." after all, after all, there is still a touch of sadness on hiyer''s face, who is only 16 years old. "Hey, since you said that, I still hope you can forget the pain as soon as possible. By the way," Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his palm, "for a new life in the future, Alicia, I''ll give you a new name, Heyer, how about it?" after all, it''s easy to call * *. "I have no opinion." "Looking at hayer''s expressionless face, Mu Xiaoxiao patted his head with a headache. It''s troublesome," well, you don''t mind. That''s it. In addition, although you have become my family member, you still have to make a contract. This contract is made to take you out of here. " The beautiful tree shayexiang standing next to him hesitated for a long time after seeing the scene that Mu Xiaoxiao signed a contract with Xier, and suddenly said, "Mu Jun, let me sign a contract too!" (to be continued.) Chapter 739 "Hey" when she heard the words of Meishu shayexiang, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t react. She rubbed her ears for a long time, "what did you just say?" "I said, let me also sign a contract," Mei shushayexiang repeated, with a strange look on his face. "As long as you promise to treat the last hand, it doesn''t matter to sign a contract with you." "Of course, the treatment will be treated," Mu Xiaoyou looked at her with * * residual thoughts. "How do you feel that I forced you to contract something" and Mu Xiaoyou always felt that the blue hair in front of you was * * different from before, "contract, let me think about it" Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao really didn''t intend to make a contract with her, but she said, "well, sign a contract." when the system started the contract, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the expressionless beautiful tree shayexiang in front of her and felt * * strange. How does it look like a precursor illusion of blackening? She didn''t do anything Although it''s not as terrible as the original book, at this time, Meishu shayexiang''s impression of Mu Xiaoxiao confirmed that everything he did was to sign the unknown contract, so there is no difference between the current contract and the future contract. Blue, No, there is a * * difference. If Mu Xiaoxiao agrees to the contract now, there is no doubt that all he does is to make a contract with himself. If he makes a contract later, although it is also a contract, at least this guy will consider his feelings and has no such resentment in his heart. So at the moment when Mu Xiaoxiao agreed to the contract, Mei shushayexiang didn''t have any look on her face, but she was a step away from Mu Xiaoxiao in her heart. She almost regarded him as a stranger. She couldn''t tell the truth. Anyway, it was a very strange Mei shushayexiang. Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand it more and more. All the above are just the thoughts of Mei Shusha Yexiang. Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know. He just promised the contract. Where would he think so much? Besides, the contract before the contract is the same. If he knows the inner thoughts of Mei Shusha Yexiang, it will definitely hurt. That''s why it''s a trouble to say that a woman''s mind is unpredictable, even if she''s only fifteen. "After the contract, the beautiful tree shayexiang looked at the flashing and hidden mark on the back of her hand. "This is a contract" "Yes, this is a contract. Although it''s a contract, it''s useless. It can take you out of the world." to be exact, it takes you back to the main world. Mu Xiaoxiao thought. "Oh." "Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her speechless. You are a vigorous girl. Why do you suddenly become so cold and unscientific as if you were possessed by roaring Mulla? Is it not impossible that Mu Xiaoxiao mistakenly thought that Meishu shayexiang became so because she suddenly left home and came to this strange world? It is not impossible. And Meishu shayexiang won''t say it by herself. She has determined that Mu Xiaoxiao did these things specifically for the contract. Of course, she won''t say it foolishly. In addition, since he can realize his wish, he has no reason to refuse. The two people signed the contract in such a muddle headed way. And then bathe small. Gradually discovered the indifference and alienation of Meishu shayexiang. It was because he didn''t find this misunderstanding that the misunderstanding became bigger and bigger. Of course, it wasn''t his fault, was it. "Young master, are we going to izbelen''s house now?" she asked when she saw that everything had been solved. She had not forgotten it. "Yes," he said. Looking at the expressionless Xier and the beautiful tree shayexiang, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a faint pain in his head, one because all his family had been killed, and the other because he had come to a strange world. There''s nothing I can do. Mu Xiaoxiao always feels * * sorry to say these words. It''s too hypocritical. Forget it. Let it be. "Hmm" suddenly felt that someone was pulling her clothes. She turned her head and saw Ke''s silver haired little Lori standing beside her and blinking at herself. "Elia" smiled and hugged her. It''s still soft little Lori. I don''t want two straight faced guys over there. "Oh, let go of me." Elia, who was hugged by Mu Xiaoxiao, struggled a little and stopped struggling. She didn''t hate being hugged like this. Of course, the main reason was that she seemed to know something after hearing what he said, and whispered, "Xiaoxiao, are we going back?" "Yes, why don''t you want to go back?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously, looking at Elia with a little lost look on her face. "Well," Elia answered, "I don''t want to go back" "That''s not good," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "Your mother should be very worried after you''ve been out for so long. Don''t forget that you didn''t even call and run away from home. Now you may be in a hurry." Mu Xiaoxiao also thought about whether it''s better not to let Elia go back. After all, she is also the container of the fifth Holy Grail War, But then I thought there should be no problem with lisfield. "Elia didn''t say anything. In fact, she didn''t want to go home. Seriously, she also missed home and lisphil, but she also knew that if she went back, Mu Xiaoxiao would almost leave. Elia was reluctant to give up for a long time before she said," if you go back, are you going to leave? " "Hey" Mu xiaoleng was stunned, looking at the little Lori who spoke in her arms, "well, it''s true, but she''ll come back in the future. Don''t worry," he stretched out his hand and touched Elia''s silver hair, "and I have my own things to do. I can''t stay here all the time, Elia." "I see," said little Laurie. It seems that Elia is not so capricious. "Yuye, get ready," Mu Xiaoxiao stood up. "Ready, let''s go to izbelen''s house. I don''t know how amber and emerald are." part of the reason to return to this replica world is to see their situation, otherwise Mu Xiaoxiao can''t let go. In the castle of inzbellen. "Sister Li, are you still worried?" looking at Liz Phil, who was sitting on the sofa reading the book, but her mind was not in the book at all. Amber looked at her sister feicui and said, "worry about Elia." "Hey," lisfield sighed deeply and put down her books. "It''s been so long that there''s no news from the guard palace. Where has Elia gone?" she looked up at the snowflake outside the window. "Grandpa, they won''t let me out again." "Miss, Miss" at this time, a maid ran in with a surprised look on her face, "Miss, look outside." "What''s the matter? She looked so impatient." lisfield stood up and walked to the window. She was stunned immediately. Then she looked happy. "Elia" shouted and directly turned and rushed out. Amber and jade looked at each other and looked out of the window. "That''s my brother" "It''s so slow," said the boring muxiao novel standing on the snow, "there shouldn''t be no one." "Young master, let me break this level of boundary," Chen ye said. "Well, forget it. There''s no need. Now they may still be in the amber. If lisfield is there anyway, they should come out." as soon as the voice fell, a white figure trotted over here, and Elia, who saw the figure, hurried over. "Mom" "Elijah" lisfield hugged little Lori. "I thought it was great, Elijah. You''re okay." "Brother" to be continued~ Search the basket color to read the following chapters in full ... Chapter 740 "Amber and emerald? You are here indeed," said Mu Xiaoxiao, relieved to see the two little Loris rushing over. "How is it? Haven''t you been hurt? Have the people here abused you? Do they treat you as experimental mice?" after seeing amber and emerald, Mu Xiaoxiao''s second reaction was to look at their bodies and asked with worry. "Brother, you really are." after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s Amber and jade, I couldn''t restrain my excitement, but when I heard his words, I laughed, "how can we suffer? With sister Ellie, we''re doing well, that''s it." Seeing amber, jadeite smiled and said, "it''s my brother. You''ve been away for so long. We miss you very much." "Me too. I had to come to see you a few days earlier, but I had other things to do at that time." "Since my brother came, he shouldn''t go?" Amber asked suddenly. "This" in the face of the two little Loris looking forward to, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what to say. Will the truth hit them? Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao like this, amber and jadeite understood. Amber didn''t speak and looked a little dark. On the contrary, it was the smile on jadeite''s face. "It doesn''t matter, brother. We know that brother should have something to do and can''t stay here all the time, so it doesn''t matter. As long as brother can come and see us, it''s enough." "Jadeite" is really considerate. Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand to touch her head and the amber next to her. "Sorry, amber and jadeite, but when the time comes, we can always be together." "Really?" Amber looked up. "Of course it''s true," Mu Xiaolian said. "When amber and jade grow up, we won''t be separated." "Grow up well," Amber hugged Mu''s small waist. Serious * * * * head, her face recovered a little. She knew that Mu Xiaoxiao wouldn''t lie, since her brother said so. So as long as you grow up, it''s better to have a desired goal than to do nothing. "Are you the brother of amber and jade?" there was a voice nearby. It seemed that Alice Phil and Elia had met again. She took Elia''s hand and came over and smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Thank you for bringing Elijah back. Otherwise, thank you very much. My name is Alice Phil. I''m Elijah''s mother." "Cough, no, no, actually I''m going to come here to have a look at amber and emerald. It''s just on the way. My name is mu Xiaoxiao." last time I saw Alice Phil, it was the fourth Holy Grail War, and it was Liya''s body. I don''t know why Mu Xiaoxiao always felt flustered. "Eh?" Alice Phil blinked suddenly. Up and down carefully looked at the 12-year-old boy in front of us and thought, "Mujun, have we met somewhere?" "Hahaha, how could it be? How could we have met? This should be an illusion. It''s the first time I''ve seen my wife." "Don''t call me lady, just my name," Alice Phil frowned. Still * * asked suspiciously, "it''s the first time I''ve seen Mu Jun, but I always feel familiar. Mu Jun seems to have a feeling of familiarity." "Yes," the cold sweat on Mu''s small forehead flowed down. It''s not surprising that Alice Phil has this feeling, because during the fourth Holy Grail War, although Leia was with her, she was actually with her most of the time. Leia was just her appearance. It''s normal to have this familiar feeling, but how should she explain it? "Sister Ellie, I don''t know when I''ve seen her." Amber next to her smiled. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s helpless appearance, she and jadeite couldn''t help laughing. They knew that Mu Xiaoxiao had been staying with Alice Phil with ABR''s body, so they felt very interesting, but they still had to help her brother out, "At the beginning, my brother was also in Dongmu city. I think you met several times at that time, but my brother can''t remember clearly." "At that time? It was really possible," Alice Phil * * * * head. Fortunately, she didn''t investigate the matter again. On the contrary, Elia around her hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s two arms from left to right when she saw amber and emerald. She couldn''t help but toot her mouth. She was very uncomfortable. She rushed over and hugged Mu Xiaoxiao. "Er" bathed in silence. "Elia seems to like you very much," said Alice Phil with a smile when she saw the scene. "It seems that you''ve been getting along well these days, so I''m relieved." What can you rest assured? Mu Xiaodan was hurt. Amber and emerald immediately knew her mind when they saw Elijah''s appearance, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect my brother to be so popular. Even Elijah likes you very much." "You don''t know how much Elia is ahead "Eh? Are you" Amber and jadeite stunned after seeing the night and art shayexiang, "are you your brother''s friends?" "I''m the young master''s maid, sixteen nights," the maid bowed. She looked very polite, her exquisite face and natural temperament made Alice Phil look sideways. "My name is Xier." although Xier hasn''t fully recovered, he can''t keep a straight face. Looking at amber, they smiled. "It''s the owner''s family." Alice Phil didn''t know what the dependents were, but the maid still knew. There were maids in the einzbellen family, but this kind of maid who could not understand the temperament, appearance or breath showed that the little boy''s origin was not simple. Thinking, she suddenly asked, "so Mujun, do you want to come in and have a rest? You should be tired on your way?" "Forget it," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who didn''t intend to stay. Would you let me in so easily? Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I have something to do, amber and emerald." "Small, leaving so soon?" Elia looked at him reluctantly, as did amber and emerald. "Yes, amber and emerald. Are you going back to Xiaoying in Dongmu City, or" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them. In fact, he was worried about whether there would be any danger for amber and emerald here, even if Alice Phil covered them "Let''s stay here, brother," Amber and jadeite are very smart. They know what Mu Xiaoxiao is worried about. They light the mantra on the back of their hands and say with a smile, "even if it''s really dangerous, it doesn''t matter. Sister Lily will help us, and if she''s tired of staying here, she will go back to see Xiao Ying." "Well" "Don''t worry about Mu Jun," Alice Phil looked at Mu Xiaoxiao seriously, "after all, I brought them here. I won''t let them be wronged at einzbellen''s house." "That''s good." this dialogue feels like a scene in which the father marries his daughter, unable to make complaints about it. "Xiaoxiao, it''s agreed to come back to see me in the future?" Elia said quickly when she saw that Mu Xiaoxiao was leaving. "It''s agreed!" "Well, it''s agreed. I''ll come back to see you later," Mu Xiaoxiao * * * * head waved. "Well, amber and jade. If you have time, you should go to see Ying and Shi. You four are very good companions, especially Shi. Xiao Ying is OK. Shi stays at Liangyi''s house alone and has no friends who can chat. You should go to see her more!" "I see, brother!" "Young master, where are we going now?" after leaving einzbellen''s house, he thought he would leave the copy directly, but he didn''t think Mu Xiaoxiao had plans, so he asked curiously at once. "Go to a place," said Mu Xiaoxiao hesitantly. "It''s a temporary decision. Although the guy who killed amber and jade was a scum, Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head." anyway, Akiba Yuanye is innocent. Now it''s estimated that the things of Yuanye family fall on her, eh " For akiye Yuanye, Mu Xiaoxiao is still somewhat apologetic. Of course, he is apologetic. He will never regret killing akiye Yuanye for a long time. That scum would really be tarnished if he didn''t arrive in time. Maybe her life would be like this. The place where Mu Xiaoxiao is going is Yuanye home. (to be continued.) Chapter 741 "Akiba Kono?" "Well, I don''t know what''s wrong with her," Mu xiaotangled. "But anyway, she must hate me very much now." after all, Akiba Yuanye saw her father die in my hands, and it''s natural to hate herself. "Hate you? Why? Do you say Mujun did something wrong to her?" Meishu shayexiang suddenly opened his mouth and looked at muxiaoxiao with slightly strange eyes. CHEN Ye and Xiye also looked at muxiaoxiao. They seemed very curious. No, it should be gossip. "I''m sorry for her. Well, it depends on the position. From the position of Akiba Yuanye, it is indeed * * I''m sorry for her. After all, she saw me kill her father with her own eyes." Mu Xiaoxiao said the matter directly without any pressure. "Kill her father? Why?" originally, Mei shushayexiang thought that Mu Xiaoxiao had done such and such things to her, but the result was really * * unexpected. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t look like a person who killed at will, but like a scum who played with girls'' feelings, Mei shushayexiang thought. "It''s very complicated to say. In short, her father, Yuanye Jiujiu, was a scum. It was so simple. At that time, Yuanye Jiujiu adopted amber and jade, but he had an evil heart and wanted to invade amber. I found it. Then I killed him and rescued the jade and amber. It was so simple." In fact, in order to curb the reversal impulse of the Yuanye family, he will do this kind of body fluid exchange, but even so, he is still a scum and can''t be forgiven. "Incredibly" beautiful tree shayexiang was stunned. "That''s true. How old are the amber and emerald? He did such a thing." "About ten." "Scum." the night spit out two words, concise and comprehensive. "It''s really scum," added Heyer. "Yes, at that time, if I were a little late, Amber''s life would be destroyed, but in the final analysis, it was just Yuanye''s sin," Mu Xiaoxiao said regretfully. "It has nothing to do with Yuanye Qiuye. This time I went to see how she is now. If I can help, I''ll try my best." Also because she wanted to go here, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t bring amber and jade. For them, it should be a sad place with shadow. It takes a long time from Germany to Japan. During this period, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the package of the system and almost accumulated a lot of cards. It''s time to open a wave of props and equipment. He found that there were some new sundries in it. These should be the random lucky draw cards they opened before they entered the brave fight against the dragon. The prop cards and equipment cards are not moved. They should be reserved for themselves. There are also two special prop cards, which are rare. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand. "Didi, does the host use prop card 2?" "Yes." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the prop [spiritual ribbon] 2." "Spiritual ribbon? Let me see what increases spiritual power? It may have been useful before, but now it''s completely useless to me," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and threw the two ribbons in her hand into the package, "Really, I''ve saved my character for such a long time to produce this thing, and there are two in one. Does that mean I''m not lucky today? System, continue!" "Didi, does the host use equipment card 2?" "Use it." The two equipment cards turned into white light again and disappeared. The sound of the system sounded, "congratulations to the host on obtaining the equipment [jade of four souls] and [magic knife heart crossing]." "The jade of the four souls? The magic knife Xindu?" this luck is OK. Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is happy. The magic knife Xindu is the weapon of the strongest vampire Jisi XIUTE, which is specially used to deal with weird weapons. Mu Xiaoxiao looks at a two meter long Japanese knife in the package. This knife can only deal with weird, but It''s not very practical, but it''s still a very powerful weapon. As for the four soul jade, it can also be regarded as equipment? Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the introduction. [four soul jade]: it can continuously provide magnificent spiritual power, powerful power blessing, recovery ability and evil breaking attribute. Note: it can not be polluted. Although the introduction is brief, Mu Xiaoxiao can see that the four soul jade is strong and comprehensive in all aspects. Although he doesn''t have spiritual power, he can''t be polluted by power blessing, recovery ability and evil breaking attributes. Of course, even if he can be polluted, he can''t be polluted. In addition to his own contract people and summoned characters, the equipment purchased from the system can''t be polluted No one else can use it, so even if others steal it, it''s just an ordinary bead. Only props can be used, and equipment is not allowed, so mu Xiaoxiao is quite at ease. "There are also two ability cards, two pet cards, one character card and two special props card system. Help me use the ability card and special props card." "Didi, does the host use ability card 2 and special prop card 2?" ¡°¡± "Congratulations to the host on gaining the ability [gundaruf] [natural control]. Unexpectedly, the host will win this ability. Is this really fate?" "Ha?" in the past, the system used to speak mechanically. Now why do you suddenly say this middle two? Mu xiaoleng for a moment. Is this what natural perception is very powerful? He quickly opened the introduction and checked it. At this time, two rays of light shot into his body at great speed. Inexplicable power surged in his body, and the emerald energy flowed all over his body, making him groan comfortably. [Nature control]: be able to communicate with all things in nature, have strong natural power, control all natural energy and natural phenomena, and be friendly to all creatures in nature. He is the darling of nature. He has been protected by nature since the moment of birth and has the ability to control nature. "Mu Xiaoxiao stood for a moment, suddenly turned his head and looked around. He soon saw a withered tree. With a wave of his hand, a green energy floated past. He just wanted to ask what happened. He suddenly stared wide. He saw that the tree was rejuvenated in the blink of an eye, grew leaves and became a lush tree, It doesn''t look like it just withered. "Young master, what is this?" "Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, but waved again. In the crack under his feet, a small sapling grew slowly. Then it grew faster and bigger. This small sapling instantly became a big tree no less than the one next to it, which stunned everyone. "Hey, this is" Meishu shayexiang has never seen such a wonderful scene. The whole person is stupid, and so is shiyer. Mu Xiaoxiao still didn''t speak. He looked at his palm. The delicacy of the two big trees next to him stretched out towards Mu Xiaoxiao. He seemed to have his own consciousness. He rubbed Mu Xiaoxiao''s face with leaves, as if he was playing a coquettish role. Mu Xiaoxiao could feel some natural atmosphere around him and send out an intimate feeling for himself. If he could, He even felt that he could turn the reinforced concrete city into a large forest. Although Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t do so, he closed his eyes. Slowly, the clear sky began to condense dark clouds. When they said change, the thunderstorm clouds mixed with thunder and lightning gathered together. Soon, the clattering rain came down. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about his wet body at all and said three words blankly. "Too strong" Just an idea, it began to rain in the sky, and there was no strange feeling. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the introduction of ability and the ability to control nature again. To some extent, this ability is stronger and rare than power. No wonder even the system can''t calm down. (to be continued...) Chapter 742 "Young master" "Well, let''s take shelter from the rain first." as soon as Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, he suddenly patted his head to avoid the rain. His idea moved. In an instant, the originally gloomy sky suddenly cleared up, and the thunderstorm stopped inexplicably, which made mu Xiaoze tut marvel. I don''t know it''s rain. He can control all natural phenomena., Besides, natural phenomena and even natural energy, such as fire, thunder, water and wood, can be used. It can be seen that this natural control is powerful. Of course, the most powerful is a force that is clearly the force of nature. When Mu Xiaoxiao reaches out, a mass of green energy converges in his hand, emitting a majestic and vibrant atmosphere. Mu Xiaoxiao is very clear that this energy can cure himself, others and nature. The withered trees are rejuvenated by the force of nature, and the small saplings also rely on the force of nature to grow into big trees that take a hundred years to grow. In addition, Mu Xiaoxiao felt that there were many abilities of this natural force. It was not so simple, but he didn''t know it for the time being. He turned his head and looked around. Fortunately, no one saw all this. "System, this ability" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking. "This ability is very strong," the voice of the system fluctuated violently, and the tone was full of meaning, "It''s not even under the control of the system. The current situation of the host was earlier. Now I''m surprised to get it so quickly. However, the host doesn''t have to worry. Although it''s earlier, it has no impact. It may be because of a sense of crisis caused by the emergence of those black guys. The host needs to strengthen its strength to win this ability." "The ability of natural control is beyond the scope of ability, and even blood is far inferior to it. I think the total ability of internal control is unique. It must be innate, and there is no possibility of acquired. That is to say, there are countless parallel worlds, and only one person in countless planes has this ability. Moreover, it must be born, otherwise it is absolutely impossible May learn. " The system nagged so much for the first time. It can be seen that this ability is really unusual. What a surprise. "I think it''s because those black guys have gradually grown up in this world. If it wasn''t for the world consciousness to help the host, it wouldn''t be so easy to solve the black guy." "You mean the power of death, the will of the world, Gaia and alayer are helping me." Mu xiaoleng was stunned. "Yes, before, the power of death was attached to the human beings in this world, and the world will not be easy to start. But after losing the attached people, the world will suppress most of its energy, and the host and the vampire can move it for a second. Generally speaking, the black guy is getting stronger and stronger, and he doesn''t know what he has done in other worlds. In a word, the crisis is now The sense can not be underestimated. The host must improve its strength as soon as possible. The simplest way is to spend energy * * and exchange as much capacity as possible. " "Is this some kind of sales promotion? If necessary, I''ll exchange it." "Young master" a voice sounded in his ear. Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head. The three women looked at themselves strangely, "young master, what''s the matter with you standing here alone?" "Oh, it''s okay. It''s my ability. Don''t be surprised, but it''s too strong," Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and touched the two big trees. Turning around, the natural pet feels like an elf, but the elf can''t compare with himself. Next time he returns to the dark night base, he doesn''t know what will happen when he sees his ancient trees. He smiled to himself, Mu Xiaowen said. "Let''s go, go to the airport and go to the last stop in Japan, Miyako." ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "Host, there are two special prop cards. Don''t you use them?" "Well, no, wait until you get back." Sanya Town, the location of the four exorcising families Yuanye family, after Yuanye family was killed by muxiao for a long time, the whole Yuanye family also left a pair of brothers and sisters Yuanye Siji and Yuanye Qiuye. The Qiye family, which should have been destroyed by Yuanye family for a long time, is naturally safe, so Yuanye Zhigui, who was originally adopted by Yuanye family, is also Qiye Zhigui, who also stayed in Qiye family Night home, did not go to distant home. Shiki muxiao is very interested in Shiki muxiao, who is almost a murderer in he style, but he doesn''t have time to take care of these now. Now there are two people left in the Yuanye family, and they are still two children. If he doesn''t care, maybe the Yuanye family of the four exorcism families may be so weak. Although Yuanye family has nothing to do with herself, Mu Xiaoxiao still feels sorry for Yuanye Qiuye, so she plans to go and have a look first. Mu Xiaoxiao has already come to Mitsumi town in Japan. Last time, he came here with two little loris, Shi and Ying. But last time, he just took a trip and found that Yuanye Jiujiu had followed this place all the way. Although Yuanye Jiujiu''s scum has been solved, don''t forget that there is another scum Yuanye Siji. What should we do Mu Xiaoxiao patted his head. Well, forget it. Later, anyway, ROA is dead and can''t be attached to Yuanye Siji. Then Yuanye Siji basically has no ability. It''s estimated that even Yuanye Qiuye can''t win. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao and his party soon came to Yuanye''s villa. As usual, nothing has changed, but it looks as if it has become shabby. The nearby Xier suddenly said, "what are the four great exorcism families? I never knew there was such a thing." "These are all things in the world. You used to be ordinary people. Of course you don''t know," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Moreover, there are magic families and magicians in various countries, such as the Holy Church Church, the twenty seventh ancestor of the dead, the magic association timepiece tower, etc. These are the strong ones at the * * end." "Inner world" "Well, it''s the world view of supernatural ability that ordinary people don''t know. The magical girl in the blue hair world is actually a kind of inner world. Ah, it''s here," Mu Xiaoxiao looked up and saw the door of Yuanye family, but to his surprise, the door of Yuanye family was open, no, or broken. The flowers and plants inside were made a mess, as if they had just been robbed, but did the four exorcising families actually do it by magicians? After all, as a big family, they will certainly get into many enemies. There is no doubt that they will come to trouble after seeing the family of Yuanye family killed. Thinking of this, Mu Xiaoxiao walked in with CHEN Ye without hesitation. At the same time, he saw that the color was domineering and explored the past towards the inside. "What''s going on?" Mei shushayexiang saw this scene, looked up and asked Mu Xiaoxiao, "it seems that someone has been hurt." "Some enemy came to the door," CHEN Ye raised her eyebrows and turned to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Young master, there seems to be someone inside." "Of course there are people," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly. "It was really a magician who thought it was done. Unexpectedly, it was just an ordinary robber. Do you want to be so miserable." under the sense of domineering, it was an ordinary robber who made a mess here, but it was right to think about it. Just two children, let alone a magician, Ordinary robbers are also difficult to deal with. Thinking of this, Mu Xiaozhi walked in straight. "Bang" Suddenly kicked open the door and saw several strong men with guns standing there, slowing down the collection of gold and silver antiques, while in the corner, a little girl with long black hair curled up there shivering, with a look of panic on her face. "Ha ha, today''s harvest is really good. I''m lucky. I didn''t expect that there was only one smelly kid in such a large mansion. As expected, God cared for us," one of the big men laughed and said. After hearing the sound of knocking the door open, his nerves tightened and his submachine gun turned back immediately. "Who is it?" to be continued~ Search the basket color to read the following chapters in full ... Chapter 743 "Hey, it''s really a robber. It''s really a coincidence that he went to this place to rob. It''s really because the villa is too remote and hasn''t been found." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the strong men in front of him and sighed, "I don''t know what to say." "Another smelly kid came?" the big men were stunned for a long time after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao. They reacted because they suddenly saw a child. They just came. When they recovered, they couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? Kid, are you the young master here?" "Of course not, I just passed by inadvertently," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the black long haired little girl, Yuanye Qiuye, who immediately widened her eyes after seeing herself. ¡Ñ£¬ "Passing by? Ah, ha ha! What a pity! Even if you are a kid, now that you see it, we can''t let you go. Blame yourself for seeing something you shouldn''t see." the kid in front of you is only 11 or 12 years old. There''s no need to worry. All the men have put down their vigilance and guns. "Remember not to run around in the future, or you will be killed. However, I don''t think there will be any future, ha ha ha ha!" as he said, the big man walked towards Mu Xiaoxia. "Well, I remember," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the big man walking towards him. The corners of his mouth rose and showed an evil smile. Just when he was ready to stretch out his hand, he was stunned. He saw a white figure beside him. It was the silver haired maid who had been ten or six nights long. "Young master, step back." "Oh?" the man who saw the night stopped, stared, and his face showed surprise and salivation. "Unexpectedly, there was a maid? Today''s luck is really good! He can meet such a beautiful maid with soft feet!" it''s not just him. The robbers behind all looked at CHEN Ye, mixed with pornographic eyes, which made CHEN Ye frown. "Puff!!" "Ah!!" with two soft sounds, two silver throwing knives were inserted into the big man''s eyes in an instant. With the sound of wailing, he covered his bleeding eyes and fell to the ground. The robbers nearby didn''t react to this scene. He was cold in the night, and his figure turned. Countless throwing knives passed through with the sharp sound of breaking the air. In an instant, a large number of screams and wails spread all over the interior of the mansion. For CHEN Ye, who can control the time, these people are not enough. Even if they hold a gun in their hand, they will be killed by CHEN Ye''s throwing knife at the moment they shoot, but "Yuye," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the maid in front of her with a depressed face, and then looked at the robbers lying on the ground without breath, "it''s rare that I want to try my new ability, but you robbed me like this." "I''m worried that the young master will be in danger," CHEN Ye looked at these guys who had just dared to be rude to themselves and had gone to hell. Then he turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. A smile appeared on his face, "so just give it to me." "Danger? These are just ordinary people, okay?" Mu Xiaohan said. "Can I be hurt by these people with my current ability?" "It''s really impossible, but no matter how strong the young master is, it''s my duty to protect the young master." "Mu Xiaoxiao is speechless. If you say so, don''t you want to become a little white face in the future? Sure enough, can''t you take them with you? Looking at her depressed face, she smiled quietly. Although it was part of her duty, she didn''t hate this feeling. It''s also a happy thing for her to be able to guard Mu Xiaoxiao. "Have you solved it?" after finding that they were quiet, Meishu shayexiang and hiyer also came together and saw the corpses all over the ground. Although their faces changed, they were not much affected. They had seen worse than this last time. What''s more, CHEN Ye''s killing method is simple and clear, killing with one knife is not very bloody. "It''s settled," Mu Xiaolian looked at hiyer suddenly. His eyes were quite strange. This guy clearly became the family member of Zhenzu. Even if he used to be an ordinary person, he is now a vampire with good strength. How can he be afraid? Well, although Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care much, she still feels a * * violation Not thinking about this for the time being, Mu Xiaoxiao walks to Yuanye Qiuye and looks at her. She also stares at Mu Xiaoxiao. Her eyes are very strange. Mu Xiaoxiao stretches out her hand and unties the rope from her body. At the same time, she pulls out the rag stuffed in her mouth, "Hey, you" "Miso" "Young master!" CHEN Ye suddenly appeared in front of Mu Xiaoye. She grabbed Yuanye Qiuye''s wrist and looked at it. She saw the little girl holding a cold dagger in her hand, and her goal was Mu Xiaoye. After she was stopped by CHEN Ye, her face immediately showed unwilling and angry eyes. "Wait!" Mu Xiaoxiao, who saw this scene, hurriedly shouted and walked forward, "you should step back, it doesn''t matter, don''t make such a fuss." She found that the little girl''s strength was pitifully small. CHEN Ye also felt that she had made a big deal out of a molehill. * * * * head released her hand. Of course, she confiscated the dagger in her hand in an instant. She walked to Mu Xiaoxiao and still looked at her vigilantly, but she probably guessed her identity in her heart. "She should be the little girl whose father was killed by her master?" Heyer whispered to Meishu shayexiang. "Well, it should be. I don''t know what Mujun will do." After the dagger was taken away, akiye Yuanye looked angrily at Mu Xiaoxiao in front of her. Although she wanted to rush up again, she knew that even if she did so, it was useless. She was just laughed at by the guy in front of her, and immediately coldly said, "I didn''t expect you to come back here." "Hey," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed heavily, "I saved you. Is that how you treat the Savior?" "Help benefactor?" Akiba Yuanye grinned her teeth and stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. She felt that she was a lot more mature than before. Sure enough, it was because of that thing. "Killed her father! Unexpectedly, she said you were my help benefactor! What a shame!" "I don''t deny it," Mu Xiaoxiao said helplessly, "but anyway, I helped you once today?" "Hum." "Well, well, if I didn''t say it, it doesn''t matter to me anyway, but there''s a * *," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly. "I don''t regret killing Yuanye Jiujiu. If I go back to time and do it again, I''ll still kill him! He deserves it." "You" heard the tone of akiye Yuanye, who was dissatisfied and immediately wanted to argue loudly, but found that he didn''t know how to argue. The poor akiye Yuanye hesitated for a long time before his mouth flattened. He thought of all kinds of experiences since his father left, and the robbers just now, which left a lot of shadows on akiye Yuanye. Thinking of these, Akiba Yuanye couldn''t help a burst of grievances hit her heart. As soon as her nose was sour, her eyes began to be filled with fog, sobbed twice, and then burst into tears, "sobbing." "Er" originally, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say a few more words, telling in various objective ways that Yuanye Jiujiu was a scum, hoping that Yuanye Qiuye could see him clearly, but as a result, he could only swallow his words. No matter how scum he was, he was Yuanye Qiuye''s father, so mu Xiaoxiao looked at the scene of little Lori crying, sighed, and didn''t know what to do, After all, she''s just a little girl. The burden on her is too heavy. Why don''t you comfort her? "That" "I know," said akiye Yuanye suddenly. Although she was still sobbing, she wiped the tears in her eyes and said, "I know and know that everything about my father is his fault, but even so, I won''t forgive you!" akiye Yuanye bit her teeth, "He is my father anyway! As a child of the distant family, I will avenge my father!" (to be continued.) Chapter 744 "Revenge?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the man with red eyes and stared at his distant autumn leaves for a long time. "Are you going to avenge your father and kill me? Unfortunately, you don''t have the strength to even these robbers." "I will become stronger," Akiba Yuanye glared at Mu Xiaoxiao fiercely. "When I grow up, I will have the ability to kill you. I will avenge you at that time!" "Now that she has said this, should she kill her directly here according to the script? Just, "OK," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "as long as you have that ability, I''m waiting for you. You''re welcome to avenge me at any time." Are you dying? Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly in her heart, and her feet were soft to say what would be said by the big villain, but she also had this confidence. Even if Akiba Yuanye''s strength was strong, she would not be afraid of her. More importantly, of course, it was to make up for her. After hearing their dialogue, especially Akiba Kono''s words of revenge and Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, they blinked and didn''t say much. They always felt that the situation was too complicated * *. We people who have nothing to do with her should not get involved. "Hmm?" suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao found something wrong with a * * and looked around. He ignored the bodies directly. He didn''t see the people he imagined for a long time. He asked Yuanye Qiuye in doubt, "wait, I remember you have another brother? Why didn''t you see the one named Yuanye Siji?" Indeed, I didn''t see the shadow of Yuanye four seasons from beginning to end. Let Mu Xiaoxiao always feel something wrong. Since Yuanye has been dead for a long time. Then Yuanye Siji should not be locked up in the basement by him, but now he suddenly disappeared. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yuanye Qiuye with puzzled eyes. "Hearing this, Yuanye Qiuye was stunned. Then she lowered her head in an instant. Her face was very ugly. She didn''t say a word and was silent, making Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly. "Well, what''s the matter with you? Did you say something happened to him?" Mu Xiaohe looked at each other. There is no sense of the existence of others in the room. It seems that Yuanye Siji is not here, so it is likely that she has been killed or escaped from here. Mu Xiaoxiao stares at Yuanye Qiuye and seeks her answer. "Brother" Yuanye Qiuye lowered his head, and a look of panic appeared on his face. It seemed that it was some bad memories. After a long time, he slowly raised his head. Looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and tangled for a while. Slowly open your mouth, "brother, he" As the eldest son of the Yuanye family, although Shiji Yuanye is also a scum, it is mainly because Shiki Qiye came to the Yuanye family and often played with Qiuye Yuanye. He has a good relationship and is jealous. In terms of his attitude towards his sister Qiuye, he is still very good, but I don''t know what''s going on. After Yuanye died for a long time, I thought there was another brother in Yuanye Qiuye, who could live together, soon found the abnormality of his brother Yuanye Siji. He always said some strange words from time to time, and his spirit seemed to become very unstable. In the end, he even picked up a dagger and wanted to attack himself, if he didn''t run fast. Yuanye Qiuye didn''t dare to approach Yuanye Siji. At that time, this group of robbers rushed home. His brother Yuanye Siji''s strange disease broke out again. This time, he directly attacked this group of robbers. The result was very simple. Yuanye Siji was killed by them without doubt. Speaking of this, Akiba yuanno sobbed again. I don''t know whether it was because of his brother''s death or because Siji yuanno wanted to kill himself. "After hearing her words, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately understood," reverse impulse " Reversal impulse is a state completely caused by the lineage of the wild family. In this state, human moral values are completely subverted, killing and plundering, etc. These desire desire impulses are called reversal impulse, and to suppress this impulse requires huge physical and mental strength. Therefore, the general wild family people need special ways to curb the reversal impulse, For example, the amber and emerald adopted by Yuanye for a long time. Originally, Yuanye''s plan was to curb the reversal impulse through body fluid exchange. Of course, there was another way, that is, to suck their blood. This was the method of Yuanye''s autumn leaf choice. Only at that time, Yuanye''s reversal impulse broke out, and his appetite and sexual desire would be greatly enhanced. Finally, he did that kind of thing with amber, Although it was stopped by Mu Xiaozhi in time. In a word, this reversal impulse is also very troublesome. Yuanye Siji should break out of the reversal impulse and want to kill his sister. As a result, he ran into these robbers. No matter how you reverse the impulse, you are still a child. How can you be the opponent of these big men with guns? It''s no surprise to be killed. "Although it''s not good to say this now, I still have to say that the reversal impulse of Yuanye Siji has been induced. Even if he hasn''t been killed, it will endanger your life in the future. Even" Mu Xiaoxiao shakes his head, "and it''s not just him. As a child of Yuanye family, you will also have a reversal impulse, which will happen sooner or later." "I" "Yes, you can''t escape this fate." "Reverse impulse? What does that mean?" "It''s an abnormal and unreasonable way of behavior, which is specifically reflected in the subversion of morality and values, and the increase of homicide, sexual desire and so on," Mu Xiaoxiao added. "When she grows up, if the reversal impulse bursts out, she may become a murderer and a random mating cough. Anyway, you know." "Hiss" the beautiful tree shayexiang shook her body, "isn''t it terrible? It feels terrible" Yuanye Qiuye also trembled. The panic in her eyes lingered and seemed very helpless. "Hmm" this is a very troublesome problem. Yu Qing and Li Mu have to help her with the reversal impulse. Now amber and jadeite have left Yuanye''s home, so how should Yuanye Qiuye''s reversal impulse be solved? After thinking for a long time, Mu''s small eyes suddenly brightened. What is most needed to suppress the reversal impulse is huge mental and physical strength, so He took a ribbon from the system package and handed it to him. "This is" "Spiritual power ribbon, a kind of thing that increases spiritual power, can help you suppress the reversal impulse," Mu Xiaowen said, handing out another note with yuansaka''s address and telephone number, "And this is a friend of mine and a magic family. If you are in trouble, go to her. Don''t worry. She is a very gentle person and will definitely help you." After all, now the whole Yuanye family is left with the little girl around the age of ten in front of her. What should I do if this happens again in the future? There are no props suitable for her in her props, so I can only do so. Muxiao, the last single seedling of Yuanye family, still doesn''t want her to be cut off like this. Akiba yuanno hesitated for a moment, still stretched out his hand and took the note, but he didn''t show weakness in his mouth. "Don''t think I''ll forget my father''s revenge! I''ll revenge you in the future!" "Yes, it''s up to you. If you want to avenge me, you''re welcome at any time. Mu Xiaoxiao, I have to remember my name." seeing that almost everything has been solved, Mu Xiaoxiao breathed out, "that''s it. Pay attention to * * yourself, but don''t have any accidents before you avenge me." after Mu Xiaowen finished his novel, he looked at CHEN Ye and others behind him, "Clean up the bodies here. It''s time for us to leave." "Yuanye Qiuye looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure, wanted to say something, and finally swallowed it again, holding the note tightly. "Young master, are we going back?" "Well," Mu Xiaojie said, "I''ve been here for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on there. I wanted to go to yuanban''s house to say hello, but I''d better forget the system and start transmitting!" (to be continued...) Chapter 745 The dead sea, known as the sea of death, is the territory of the whole sea family. Human beings will encounter endless dangers when they step into it. Inside the dead sea, a city suspended in mid air like an island, if the shadow is present, the building called the city of the sky has shocked the whole Tenglong empire, Let the people of miracle continent know the main base of sky city power. ¡ñ¡Ð£¬ But they knew only the name of the sky city and the Dead Sea, and the great events that destroyed the Imperial Palace and made the emperor seriously hurt. They absolutely ignorant of this. This also allowed other imperialism and power to be treated with a heavy heart and secretly investigated the city of the sky. Countless people were sent to the sea of death, but most of them were either in a crisis or swallowed up by powerful sea animals. A small number of people were also found by the sea family, tortured a little and let them leave. After all, the sea family is also a member of the 100 family meeting, so they can''t do too much, can they. It''s a pity that another small part is occupied by the main road inside the sea of death, specially dealing with the defense of the city of the sky and guarding all the garrison houses that invade the enemy. If it is found, there is almost no chance of life. Of course, it''s no problem if they take the initiative to retreat. Those who fail to achieve their goal will not give up after trying the firepower of the ship women guarding the house and paying a painful price, They all evacuated this place. Although the true face of the city of the sky is still not very clear, at least the word "strong" was passed back to the heads of various forces through their spies. This is not only a huge but also a magnificent city of the sky. Since it is the main base, it is naturally different. It has five powerful base building boundaries, [no air barrier], [thunder barrier], [repair barrier], [phantom barrier] and [mobile barrier]. In addition, the base also comes with two special BFF fields. Although it does not have special functions like the dark night base, the garrison house and the dragon soul sub bases, such as building base buildings, summoning characters and so on, the strength of the sky city itself is absolutely incomparable. However, in such a city of the sky, there are only twelve people, except nine girls who practice hard. There were only black rabbits and antlers left. Most of her people went to muxiao side of the war god academy, or they were in the dark night sub base or the garrison house. They just came back to the city of the sky sometimes. "Hey" looked at the cold surroundings. The girl with long blue hair holding a broom sighed. The girl''s head * * two long rabbit ears, wearing a Red Jumpsuit skirt, a small black vest outside, red high-heeled shoes on her feet and suspenders outlined on her hips spread the black silk all the way to her thighs. There was a faint look of loss on the delicate and beautiful face. At first glance, there was a feeling of weakness in the past. From the aspect of dress, she didn''t look like a maid at all, but she did the same work as a maid, but she didn''t have any sense of disobedience. It''s strange, and she is also a black rabbit. "Such a big city of the sky is so empty and deserted," the black rabbit sighed again. He put his broom aside and sat down on a stone bench. "I don''t know what happened to the master. He has been away for so long." "Sister black rabbit?" a sound of footsteps came from far to near. The South bird with a piece of cloth in his hand came over. When he saw a black rabbit sitting on a stool, he was stunned and said with a smile, "what are you doing here?" "It''s a bird," said the black rabbit, who also showed a smile when he saw the visitors. For such a long time, they were very familiar with each other. Moreover, the lovely rabbit in human form with ears and tail like the black rabbit was liked by all the women and would not be afraid, although the black rabbit had strong strength. Similarly, the black rabbit also likes them very much. It''s a pastime to listen to them sing and watch them dance when they are bored. "I''m cleaning here," the black rabbit waved his broom. "Clean?" the bird was stunned and laughed. "Clean up. Mingming sky city has the function of automatic cleaning. In addition to garbage, all the dust will be cleaned up automatically. Why do you have to clean up? Sister antler and Xi are the same. I really don''t understand." "This is probably the reason for habit," the black rabbit also knew that there was basically no dust on the ground. Clean, "after all, I don''t want to do anything like what I do. I''m so busy doing nothing like this every day." black rabbit looked at the bird. "And I''m different from you, you can do that LV connection." Then, a dark look appeared on the black rabbit''s face again. Seeing the southern bird like her, she blinked, as if she thought of something, and said with a smile, "sister black rabbit, do you want to be small? That''s why you feel so free?" "Hey? Think about it." the black rabbit blushed and hesitated. "This is not because he didn''t see the master for a long time." Ao Jiao is not the attribute of the black rabbit, so the black rabbit lowered his head after struggling for a long time, which is the default. Looking at her expression, nanniao couldn''t help laughing. She likes black rabbit very much. Although she is a sister, she is not domineering and aggressive. Sometimes she is even more shy than herself. I heard that black rabbit is the first girl like Xiaoxiao, but she is not domineering. Not only herself, but everyone also thinks the same. Black rabbit''s character is really soft. If Mu Xiaoxiao were here, she would say that her character is not good, but her character is too bad. Moreover, she is only at home. If you meet the enemy outside, you will know her strength. "It seems that sister black rabbit really likes Xiaoxiao," said nanniao. Even she laughed with a puff. Doesn''t it feel right that everyone here hates Xiaomu? "But I think he should be very busy, and he should also miss sister black rabbit." "Is that so?" the black rabbit said suspiciously, his eyes full of resentment. "They haven''t come back for so long, and they didn''t take me with them when they went to the master last time." thinking of the black rabbit, she felt very depressed, and she also wanted to go with me! "Well, he may have some things to do, and the last time Qishi sisters went, it was not a small decision. Don''t worry. Don''t you always be together? How much time will it take?" "That''s right," black rabbit * * * * head. Indeed, he and his master have been together all the time. Even if the master has to go out to work sometimes, this is also his home. Isn''t it like waiting for his husband to come back like this? Thinking of the black rabbit''s face ''Bang'', it turned red and a circle of fog came out of his head. Yes, she and her master will never be separated. Thinking of this, the black rabbit is full of joy and happiness. She is not as sad and depressed as before, but she doesn''t know that she has made a la for the future. "Here you are," another voice came. Turning his head, he saw the perfect figure that the maid couldn''t hide. The concave convex body was as good as the black rabbit. There was no expression on his face. It was the antlers. After seeing the black rabbit and the southern bird, a smile appeared on his expressionless face, Originally, as an automatic human, there was almost no expression on her face, but for such a long time, she has become unintentional to human beings, and her joys, sorrows and joys will show on her face. "The meal is ready. Go and get shangsui naiguo. Let''s eat together." "Dinner? I just feel a little hungry. I''ll go now, sister antler!" (to be continued.) Chapter 746 "Dada dada" The streets of Tenglong city are crowded with people, but the number of soldiers patrolling there has not decreased at all. Since the last attack shocked the mainland, the Tenglong Empire dare not relax any more. Moreover, it is still the imperial capital of the Tenglong empire. The boisterous crowd suddenly quieted down in an instant, as if something had happened The crowd was divided into two halves, and a group of powerful soldiers came towards this side. However, the momentum of these soldiers was not so strong. Instead, they seemed to have suffered some setbacks. Although they still looked up and held their chest high, the eyes of all the soldiers were full of confusion and frustration. The only difference was that they were in front of the soldiers, The man on the horse at the head. "Junshen?!" "Lord Junshen is back!" "Look, look! It''s really unusual!" A burst of noise broke out in the crowd. However, the man just looked straight ahead and turned a blind eye to the admiration and worship of the little girls around him, not to mention the loving eyes of the little girls. It was not worth seeing for the man. It was the Dragon earthquake that suffered a setback in the town guard house, He heard the news of the attack on Tenglong city on the way, and immediately rushed back without stopping. But it''s too late. At the moment, the Tenglong emperor longzhan has been lying in bed, and most of his life has been lost. "Let, let, let, let, general Longzhen! General Longzhen!" a commotion came. A soldier suddenly rushed out around Longzhen, holding a scroll in his hand. He looked worried. It seemed that he wanted to say something to Longzhen, but he was stopped by several guards around Longzhen. Seeing this scene, Longzhen frowned. Now he knows what happened in the imperial palace, Hurry to the imperial palace. There''s no time to waste here. But he waved his hand, motioned his two men to step back and looked at the soldier who rushed to his eyes. "General long Zhen, I just found a bad news," said the soldier. He leaned forward, whispered a few words, and handed over the scroll in his hand. Long Zhen had no expression on his face, but suddenly his eyes narrowed. He took the scroll in his hand, just wanted to open it, thought of something, and put it back in his arms, "go! Go back to the palace! You''re with me." "Yes, general!" The soldiers came to the palace. Although a long time has passed and the destroyed palace has been repaired, long Zhen can still see a lot of broken marks and residual energy fluctuations in front of the palace. He squeezed his fist. Without saying anything more, he went in directly. The guards on both sides saluted and let him go directly. However, except for two guards, the other soldiers stayed outside and didn''t go in. "Lord Junshen," a leading officer came over and bowed quickly after seeing the Dragon earthquake, "please come with me. Your majesty is already waiting for you." "Well, lead the way," Long Zhen said faintly, still holding the scroll in his hand. Although the internal officer glanced at the thing, he didn''t ask anything more. Although he is the person around the emperor, he can''t provoke an army God in this power supreme world. Along the way, I also saw the damaged parts of the imperial palace. Some imperial palace buildings have even completely collapsed. I can''t see the original appearance. I see this scene. The anger in Longzhen''s heart was so bad that * * couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, as a general and a strong man, * * had patience. He followed the inner official and walked into the hall of dragon war cultivation. "Huh?" After entering, he was stunned. The first thing he saw was a woman with black hair in black gauze standing on the side, with a smile on her face. When he saw himself entering, he * * looked at his head. "It seems that Lord Junshen has come back. It''s great. Now Tenglong City should be less dangerous." "You are" Long Zhen frowned and looked at the woman. Some * * couldn''t figure out the situation, "who are you?" "Has Lord Junshen forgotten me?" the woman burst out laughing, and her smile was mixed with some evil intention. "No wonder, after all, I''m like this. Even my father didn''t recognize me, and no wonder my uncle would forget." "Father? Uncle?" Long Zhen''s pupils narrowed and looked at the woman in front of him carefully. He did have a familiar feeling, but he still didn''t recognize it. "With all due respect, I haven''t seen you among your Majesty''s princes and princesses. With my memory ability, I can recognize you even once, but who are you?" "Cough," just then, longzhan''s cough sounded, "is it Longzhen? Has he come back?" the voice was very weak. It was so weak that Longzhen couldn''t recognize it. The weak tone would be said by his overbearing brother. When he heard the voice, he hurried forward and looked at his head. "Yes, your majesty, I''m back." "What about the crusade? Forget it, needless to say, I know. Did I fail?" "I came back after hearing about the accident in the Imperial Palace, so I found out that Mu Xiaoxiao really came from the dead sea and was confident to break the guard there." "Needless to say, now almost everyone in the miracle mainland knows that the city of the sky comes from the sea of death, but it''s not clear that Mu Xiaoxiao is actually the city of the sky, cough!" long Zhan coughed, "hum, it''s unexpected that those people of the city of the sky attack the Imperial Palace at this time." "Your Majesty said that the power of the sky city knew early in the morning that we would attack the imperial capital at this time," Long Zhen frowned. "I haven''t fought with those guys in the sky city, but if you say so, is there a traitor among us?" "Hum, maybe it''s just a coincidence, but you should be careful. I''ll leave it to you." "Yes, I see," Long Zhen * * * * head, "and one more thing," he took out the scroll and handed it up, "about the killer union" "I know, I''ve heard about it," said long Zhan in a very flat tone, "and it''s great to hear that it has spread all over Tenglong City," said long Zhan with a sneer. "Then the task publisher heard that it was released by an organization called the Templar order. Do you need me to inquire about the intelligence?" "There''s no need. There''s no doubt that the Templar order has something to do with the city of the sky. Let him go. Even if a killer takes over the task, we should see if he has the ability to enter the palace. Now your main task is to manage Tenglong city. As for the city of the sky, if they come again, I''m sure you can do well. Everything will wait until my injury is cured." "Yes, I know. By the way, the one next to" Long Zhen looked at the woman standing next to him smiling and speechless from the beginning. "Oh, you said she, I didn''t expect that she went to the dark church and became like this. Hahaha, to be honest, I didn''t recognize it at the beginning." "Wait, the dark church?" Long Zhen suddenly thought of something and stared. The Tenglong Empire has always had nothing to do with the dark church. The only thing that matters is that he took two steps back and looked at the woman blankly, "you are!" "Oh? It seems that my uncle has been killed except me. You guessed right. Aren''t you surprised?" the woman covered her mouth and smiled. It was more than surprise. The Three Outlooks were ruined. Long Zhen was stunned and speechless. "Just now, my brother has gone back to the God of War College," the woman said of Long Yu and Ling Tian. "Now I also plan to go to the God of War College, first because of the mission of the dark church, and second because of Mu Xiaoxiao," her eyes were cold, "After all, it was the culprit who made my father like this. My father couldn''t do it because he was afraid of the war Theological Seminary. There would be no problem after I went in. Besides, I won''t forget the original hatred." "Long Zhen didn''t speak. He knew what this hatred meant. "Long Zhen, just give Josie a ride. Josie is her current name," said long Zhan. "As a person of Tenglong Empire, you can enter the dark church and become a saint. You are finally promising." "After all, the child has understood," Josie bowed and smiled. "It doesn''t mean to mix around all day like before. Although she was reluctant to become a woman," she stroked her lips without any action and expression of discord, which made long Zhen cold. "It''s a good feeling of surprise for such a body now." (to be continued.) Chapter 747 Long Zhen has reason to feel cold. Looking at his rather strange nephew in front of him, he doesn''t know what to say. What''s more terrifying is that although he has a * * like face, he doesn''t have a * * sense of disobedience. The woman in front of him is like a natural beauty. I''m afraid any man will fall when he sees her. Who would have thought that such a beautiful woman would be before this "Then I''ll leave first. There are still some things to be ordered. Her royal highness will talk with her majesty here first." long Zhenyou didn''t dare to stay here, so she immediately found an excuse and turned away from the room. Looking at his back, Josie narrowed her eyes and smiled without stopping. ¡ü£¬. "Hoo" Longzhen who walked out of the room exhaled. The pressure to stay inside was too great. Even a strong man like him felt a lot of pressure in the face of the man named Josie. Of course, it was not the suppression of momentum. Although she was * * strange, she couldn''t suppress the momentum of Longzhen who was fighting on the battlefield almost every day. But long Zhen was quite shocked by the real identity of Josie, and even couldn''t accept it for a while. He couldn''t understand why his brother long Zhan accepted it so easily. At least he didn''t have any dissatisfaction with the look of long Zhan. Long Zhen said he didn''t understand it very much. Long Zhen walked out of the palace with complex emotions. "General long Zhen," the soldier who handed Long Zhen the information came over and saluted, "general long Zhen, since the news has arrived, I will" "Wait a minute," the revived Long Zhen looked up at the soldier, "are you a soldier of the city guard? You did a good job this time. As a special case, you are allowed to join my first Corps. What do you think?" the soldier looked carefully and found that he was tall, strong and not weak. He''s a good seedling. On a whim, he issued a solicitation. "Really?" the soldier said respectfully, with a happy face and half kneeling on the ground. "Thank you, general! My subordinates must die forever and devote themselves to the general and the Tenglong empire!" however, the soldier who said this suddenly narrowed his eyes where no one could see, and a flash of light in his eyes flashed away. "Well, good, come with us. There will be a task later," thinking about the Josie incident just now, long Zhen didn''t notice the soldier''s abnormality, * * looked back at the palace deeply, turned and left. "Here" Mu Xiaoxiao returned to the familiar place again. Although they looked simple, they were full of a hidden taste. Moreover, the surrounding bamboo forests also gave off a fresh smell. Xier and Meishu shayexiang felt a little comfortable. "This is your world?" the beautiful tree shayexiang looked around. "It looks ordinary. It''s nothing strange." "Roar!" Before he finished speaking, a huge roar exploded in his ear. The beautiful tree Shaye Shanton, who raised his head along the sound, was stunned. He saw a emerald green dragon in the sky, which was only seen in the cartoon, flying towards him with its wings and falling directly beside him. The huge dragon''s head rubbed his body. The beautiful tree Shaye Shanton was stunned. "This" she stretched out her hand and trembled, pointed to Mu Xiaoxiao and the Dragon beside him, opened her mouth and stammered, "this is" "This is the guardian beast of the war god Academy. It seems to be called the emerald dragon," CHEN Ye explained. "Don''t worry, it has a very good relationship with the young master and won''t hurt you." "Academy of the God of war?" Heyer and Meishu shayexiang looked at each other. His eyes were full of doubts. "Well, it''s also a kind of school, but compared with your ordinary school," the maid shook her head, "what you learn here is magic fighting spirit. The students in this school are not weak. You should be careful here." "It sounds like a magical world, but it''s also a magical world," said Mei shushayexiang. Suddenly, she saw several figures running towards this side in the distance. "Little!" "Brother!" "Master!" "Allah, it seems that he has come back." The first one was a woman with long blond hair with a big sword on her back and a charming smile on her baby''s face. Next to her were Xialuo, Qiong, Aisha, Wendy and qisala. Almost all of them came. When they saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure, they rushed up one after another. "Brother!" Qiong''s mood was the most excited. When he saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he didn''t care about anything else and rushed directly into his arms. The others were fine. They just came back from the copy and didn''t leave for long. However, Xia Luo noticed that there were two strange faces in addition to Mu Xiaoxiao and Chen night. "Small," she covered her mouth and smiled twice. Her eyes looked strangely at the beautiful tree shayexiang and Heyer. "These two are" "Er" hugged Mu Xiaoxiao, who was still very happy, and his face froze in an instant. He pulled the corners of his mouth, "well, ha ha ha ha" "My name is Mei shushayexiang." Mei shushayexiang is not afraid of strangers, so when he saw the people''s eyes looking at him, he quickly introduced himself, but his eyes looked at Mu Xiaoxiao quietly. His eyes were strange. They were all women, and they were all beautiful women. It seems that what he said before is true. These girls are all beautiful women Although she already knew that there was no limit to monogamy in the world, Mei shushayexiang still felt quite absurd, not to mention that most of these girls were wearing modern clothes. It seemed that they came from modern society and would agree that they were really Playboys. "My name is Heyer, and I am the family of my master," said Heyer, bending down solemnly. "It seems that it''s a girl from the copy again, but we''re almost used to it," said Xia Luo with a smile. "The back palace is really getting bigger and bigger." "Bathed in a little sweat, the beautiful tree Shaye incense next to me cried out depressed. "Wait, wait, I''m not his Hougong! Don''t make a mistake. I''m only with him for some reason." this is very important. Meishu shayexiang doesn''t want to be regarded as a member of the Hougong of this idiot. "Oh?" it was the first time that the girl brought out by Mu Xiaoxiao said such words. Not only Xia Luo, Denisa and others looked at Meishu shayexiang and felt very interesting. Xia Luo seemed to find something interesting. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with deep meaning, and then smiled and said to Meishu shayexiang, "Miss Meishu shayexiang, don''t you have a small contract with her?" "This is a contract with him." Mei shushayexiang''s tone was weaker. "Then you should also know that there is no way to terminate the contract?" "I know," said Mei shushayexiang in a weaker tone again. "In other words, you will always be bound with Xiaoxiao. The only way to relieve it is to die Xiaoxiao. Of course, this kind of thing will never happen. You should know?" "That''s right," the beautiful tree shayexiang whispered with her head buried. "Isn''t that very simple? Although I don''t know why you will be with Xiaoxiao, in terms of the results, you are no different from us. It''s also a small back palace." "Hmm" how could the outspoken beauty tree shayexiang be the opponent of Xialuo with a black tongue? She couldn''t lift her head when she called. Although she was right, Lanmao still felt something wrong. After a long time, he suddenly raised his head, "no, I''m different from you! I''m not the guy''s back palace!" Said don''t forget to stare, bathe small. "Why are you staring at me? It''s not what I said. "Oh? So what''s the difference?" Charlotte continued. "This" (to be continued) Chapter 748 After thinking about this for a while, Mei Shu shayexiang brightened her eyes, slapped her forehead and shouted, "of course it''s different. Even if you like this guy and are willing to be his back palace, I''m different from you." "Oh, I see," Charlotte interrupted her with a look of * * * * I understand, "You come from the modern society, don''t you? I heard Qiong say that polygamy is not allowed in their modern society, and many women don''t like the scene of a man, so you can''t accept this kind of post palace, can you? So even if you like small, you don''t know what to do. You can only sign a contract before making plans." "Yes, you know, bah!" Mei shushayexiang felt something wrong halfway through his words and shouted fiercely, "who will like this guy! I don''t like him at all! Signing the contract is just to exchange terms!" Mei shushayexiang felt that she was going crazy. Her body trembled. The string of reason was on the verge of collapse and seemed to break soon "Hey? Is that so?" Xia Luo blinked and looked simple. "Aren''t you shy and embarrassed to say it?" ¡°¡± "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t see it anymore and had to stand up. Although it''s good that Xia Luo has been assisting, at present, this assist is only accelerating the blackening of Meishu shayexiang. It''s better not to do so, "That Xialuo, Lanmao and I are really just trading partners. There is no other relationship. Don''t think too much. Lanmao, don''t mind too much. Xialuo is just kidding. She likes to play with others, especially a straight hearted person like you." "Allah, it''s impolite to say so, little," Xia Luo smiled. But she didn''t refute. It seemed to be true. Mei shushayexiang glanced at Xia Luo. She was wearing a princess dress and looked like a girl of noble princesses in medieval Europe. Her appearance was also impeccable, and her face was covered with a deep belly black smile, which made her tremble unconsciously. It''s really terrible. Are the people here so terrible? "Well, let''s not talk about this first," said Denisa, the eldest sister. After looking at the beautiful tree shayexiang more, "go and prepare your room first. No matter what the reason is, you won''t be wronged since you come." "What will not be wronged," has just been wronged, or make complaints about the beauty of the tree. "Well, prepare a room for them," Mu Xiaoxiao touched the front dome and Wendy''s head, looked up at Denisa, "hasn''t anything happened recently? We''ve been away for a few days" "Don''t worry, little. It''s no big deal," said Denisa with a smile. "The dean of the war Theological Seminary called Carlo has come to the young master several times. It seems that there''s something wrong. Does the young master want to see him?" "Dean Carlo? Is it about the forbidden area, the sea of the dead? I''ll find him later," Mu said in a short novel. Suddenly, he found Aisha, who was about to stop talking, and asked, "what''s the matter, Aisha? It seems that you have something to say. What happened?" "This" Aisha twisted her fingers and lowered her head. "It seems that someone came to look for sister Aisha these days," Wendy turned her head to look at sister Aisha and looked at Mu''s little novel. Her relationship with sister Aisha is the best. "Because of this, sister Aisha has been in a bad mood these days. Even if she refused those people, she came to look for sister Aisha alone." "Isn''t it? Who is it?" Mu Xiaoxiao said immediately after hearing the speech. "Who is looking for Aisha? Er, wait, it won''t be the bright Vatican." "Well," Qi Sara * * * * head, "it''s Antonio of the Holy See of light. You''ve seen him several times before. There''s also a saint of the Holy See of light, who came with Antonio and called Leisha. They look like they''re going to put Sarah into the Holy See of light." "Originally, we wanted to teach them a lesson," Xia Luo answered, "but you are still in the copy world, and the other party''s bright Vatican is not a small person. It''s not easy to make your own decisions for the time being, so we have to wait until you come back." "I''m sorry, master," said Aisha, glancing timidly at Mu Xiaoxiao, "I refused them, but they still came to me." "Well, why should you apologize? It''s not your fault," seeing Aisha''s appearance, Mu Xiaoxiao reluctantly spread his hand, touched her hair and looked at Denisa. "I know that although the origin of the bright Vatican is not simple, if we bother us again and again, we don''t need to be polite to them." Said Mu xiaoleng, "now I want to see what will happen after I come back and clearly refuse them." "Since you say so, it''s no problem," Denisa and kisala and others smiled at each other, and both of them agreed. "No matter what decision you make, I will always support and accompany you." In the back, Meishu shayexiang and Heyer didn''t know what these bright Vaticans were, but they were surprised and strange to see their concentric appearance. Meishu shayexiang couldn''t help but look at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely and didn''t speak. "By the way, why didn''t they see Qishi?" the party returned to the bamboo house. Suddenly, they took a small look around. Several familiar figures didn''t see them. "Where have they gone?" "Elaine and Xiqiong should have gone to the library," Qi Sara said with a smile. "They will go to that place whenever they have time recently. Xiqiong really likes reading, and Elaine is quite curious about the knowledge of the world. Shadow songs should be closely protected by them. Mu Xinyi often stays with her daughter. As for Qishi" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Qi Shi?" seeing Qi Sara''s sudden pause, Mu Xiaoxiao thought something had happened to Qi Shi and asked eagerly. "Qishi is fine. Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao. I think she should be training your students. She stays there these days," dinissa comforted. "But I seem to hear that something has happened to your students." "What happened?" "Well," said Xia Luo, "I''ve heard about this, but I don''t know the details. Only seven facts should know. You can go to the depths of the bamboo forest over there to see them." "Well, you stay here. By the way, arrange a room for Xier and Lanmao. They should also be tired. I''ll go to Qishi," Mu Xiaoxiao waved. "Young master, then I" "You go to have a rest, too. You don''t have to follow me all the time here. That''s it." after waving your hand, Mu Xiaoming flashed into the bamboo forest, leaving only a group of girls. Look at me and me, and stand there with big eyes and small eyes Walking along the breath in the depths of the bamboo forest, soon, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a sharp wind passing through her ears from time to time. Soon, several figures appeared in her vision. The girl waving a long sword and several girls next to her, and the surrounding wind roared. "Xiaoxiao?" seeing muxiaohou, Qishi quickly waved to the girl waving the long sword, with a little surprise on her face, "when did you come back? Why didn''t I find it?" "Just back," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "The reason why you didn''t find out is that I used an ability called natural control." through this ability, my breath is completely integrated with nature. It can be said that no one can find Mu Xiaoxiao. "Natural control?" èr Qishi blinked and didn''t study deeply, "but just come back. Why did you suddenly come here? I''m training these little guys." "Obviously you are the little guy. Hearing this, the young girl Yue Shihan with the long sword was disgusted in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it. These days, they have deeply learned that the appearance is careful, but she is quite black, and her strength is terrible. She is terrible. "Ah, I just came back to see you, and I heard something happened to you." "This" (to be continued) Chapter 749 "This is what Denisa said," she said, her face unchanged. "It''s not a big deal. Well, let them say it by themselves." Mu Xiaoxiao immediately turns to look at Xia Xiaoyu and others. They blink. Xia Xiaoyu, the leader, stands up and looks guilty. "In fact, we accidentally hurt others." "Hurt others? When?" Mu was stunned. "It''s the time to test the dreamland. We usually test in it in actual combat, but last time we went in, there were some accidents." Lin Wanxin, a girl holding a big sword comparable to Denisa''s big sword, sighed, "hurt several students." "It''s just a small thing," she said calmly. "It''s just a wound. What''s the big deal? As a martial artist, I can''t even bear the injury. How can I survive in this world," she yawned. "Otherwise, I can only become a weed." ¡°¡± "Well, even so, those students are not simple characters," Liu Mengshu said helplessly. "Teacher," Xia Xiaoyu came up and whispered, "although we are very happy that teacher Qishi said so, we always feel that her meaning is somewhat different from what we understand." "Sweat, of course, is different. Mu Xiaojiao looked at Yu Qishi convulsively. In seven facts. Those people were just insignificant weeds in her eyes. As I said before, although Qi Shi looks small and weak, and often wears a warm smile on her face, she is a super big belly black. Don''t say it''s injury. Even if those guys die, it doesn''t matter to Qishi. For her, even if she kills these people herself. Just like pulling out weeds, these people are the same as weeds in her eyes, so the seven facts saying this are not to protect Xia Xiaoyu them, but simply regard those people as weeds. Of course, it doesn''t matter if they are injured. In fact, if Xia Xiaoyu hadn''t been a student of Mu Xiaoxiao, she would have regarded them as weeds. For Qi Shi, weeding was her interest. Of course, it was in the past. Now she shouldn''t be so crazy about killing people. "Ah. Teacher, what do you think?" Xia Xiaoyu always feels that there is * * in seven is unreliable. Of course, her strength is still very reliable. If she does, she always feels like * * subverting the three outlooks. "Me?" Mu Xiaoxiao thought, suddenly glanced over his head and looked at Xia Xiaoyu them strangely, "I said, when did you have the strength to hurt others?" ¡°¡± "What does that mean?" Yue Shihan couldn''t help crying out, "what do you mean when we have the strength to hurt others? We are very powerful, okay!" "Well, even if you say so," Mu Xiaoxiao still looks at them with residual thoughts, "but your strength is not the weakest? Don''t forget that your grades were all failed at the beginning. If I didn''t take you in, you would be eliminated. Although your strength is very powerful among ordinary Warriors, this is the God of War College." "It''s reasonable to say that you were hanged and beaten in the war Theological Seminary with your strength. I''m surprised that you can hurt others." "This guy is really angry," said Yue Shihan, gnashing her teeth at Mu Xiaoxiao. Next to Xia Xiaoyu and Liu Mengshu, they were sweating and laughing. "That''s just before," he Qishi said with a smile. "After my training, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, much stronger than before." "Hey? Is that so?" Mu xiaoleng was stunned. "Of course," yueshihan raised his sword, "so don''t underestimate us. We also work hard!" "But how did you train?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Yu Qishi strangely. "I remember that swordsmen and magicians in you have forehead." Mu Xiaoxiao thought of Qi Shi''s ancient view and patted his forehead. Well, only Qi Shi can teach others like this and teach others with other people''s knowledge, What''s more frightening is that Ji Gu can instantly find the weak knowledge of others. He is indeed the best teacher, and he has a lot of knowledge. "You guy, I don''t believe it. Since this is the case, I''ll let you see it!" Yue Shihan was still a little unconvinced. With a wave of his long sword, he turned into a residual shadow, mixed with a sharp sound of breaking the air, stabbed him fiercely with a translucent fighting spirit, and came to Mu Xiaoxiao''s face in an instant, but "What is this?" I saw that the long sword was resisted by a crystal clear emerald green energy light. Then the emerald green energy suddenly burst into a burst of dazzling light. Several beams of light wound around her limbs and couldn''t move, "Hey! Let go of me!" "Wait until you''re honest," Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled. Although he had 100 ways to trap yueshihan, he subconsciously used natural control and felt very interesting. He blinked at the scene and suddenly "Oh!" her pupils shrunk, her body softened and slowly collapsed to the ground. "Seven Realms?!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked very cold and hurriedly rushed up and hugged her. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly ill?" is it impossible? It''s right to see that the side effects of antiquity are gone, and those diseases have disappeared. Why "I''m all right, little," he Qishi smiled and shook his head, "don''t worry." "What''s going on?" Mu Xiaoyou couldn''t figure it out. "Is this natural control? Little, your ability is really strange," he felt a huge momentum that made him feel uncomfortable. Qi Shi couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. He gasped, "I want to use it to copy the past. I didn''t expect that he not only failed, but also failed." "Copy the control of nature?" Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to think of something. She stretched out her hand, and a emerald green energy poured into her body. Soon, the warm current hit, and the surrounding oppressive momentum disappeared without a trace. Her body also felt very energetic and energetic. She stood up in surprise. "It''s really strange." "Is that so?" Mu Xiaoxiao knew what was going on, "Just seven facts, you annoyed nature because you want to copy my ability. After all, this ability is very special. It can be regarded as a gift of nature. You can''t get it without the recognition of nature, and you can''t copy it. However, I just gave you some natural energy to recover your body. Coupled with communicating with nature, it won''t embarrass you any more." "Hey? Listen to you, it seems that this nature has its own consciousness." "Well, how to say, in some ways, it does have its own consciousness," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "If it had been before, I would doubt it, but through this ability, I can understand that nature does have its own consciousness, which is similar to the world will. Of course, this consciousness is not as humanized and complex as Gaia alayer." "It seems that Xiaoxiao has gained a lot from going to the copy this time," he smiled at Mu Xiaoshi. "I just tried. Although I still can''t copy your ability, I don''t have that kind of pressure. It seems that the consciousness called nature is no longer hostile to me." "Do you really want the ability to copy? Seven Realms?" "It''s just a habit," Qi Shi shook his head and said indifferently, "and this ability is very rare. I''m glad you can improve your strength, but you can''t have less training at ordinary times. You still need to practice more basic ability." "Uh huh, I know," it''s not just rare. There''s only one such ability in countless dimensional worlds. It''s still drawn "Hey, hey! Have you talked enough over there! If you talked enough, let me go!" Yue Shihan, who was still tied, cried out helplessly and looked sad, "should you tie enough?" "Well, it won''t be so easy for Hu Laike next time," Mu Xiaoxiao waved. Yue Shihan, who had released the shackles, collapsed powerlessly on the ground, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with hatred, wanted to complain about something, and finally swallowed it again. "Just in time, I''m going to go to Dean Carlo''s side. I''ll tell him about your hurting your classmates by the way. Don''t worry," Mu Xiaoxiao waved. "As for other words, come back in the evening. Seven facts." "Well, be careful on the road." (to be continued...) Chapter 750 Hearing what Mu Xiaoyu said, Xia Xiaoyu was relieved. Otherwise, they were really worried. After all, they were just ordinary civilians. Unlike other students in the college, almost all of them had a background that could not be underestimated. The identities of the students hurt by themselves were not simple. They had been worried about this for several days, Since Mu Xiaoxiao said so, there should be no problem. ¡ð However, before they finished sending the breath, there came a very gentle voice of Yu Qishi. "Now that Xiaoshi has left, let''s have a good chat about what you just did to Xiaoshi privately," she said with a gentle smile, but her words made yueshihan shudder. "I think you must have no opinion, right?" "Hey" Yue Shihan stepped back two steps. Compared with Mu Xiaoxiao, she was more afraid of Qi Shi, and her three daughters were the same, "didn''t this teacher punish me just now, so teacher Qi Shi" "It''s just a small punishment, and it doesn''t hurt or itch for you. How can it be regarded as punishment," she approached her step by step. "The next punishment is the real punishment. You should pay attention to it. Don''t make such mistakes in the future." "Oh, no, no, no!!" Yue Shihan, who wanted to escape, found that his feet were filled with lead and couldn''t move his feet. She watched Kan Qishi walk in front of her. Xia Xiaoyu, the three women next to her, also deeply knew the horror of Kan Qishi. How dare she speak for Yue Shihan at this time? Silently in my heart for half a second, I decisively sold my teammates. Get out of the way. The time flow rate of the replica world is different from that of the main world. If it''s a copy of a warrior fighting a dragon. Then the time of the main world will not flow. If it is a copy directly entered, the time flow rate of the main world will be greatly reduced, although there is. It seems that it took more than a month to enter Yueji world, but the main world is only two days. Mu Xiaoxiao looked around while thinking. It seems that it is time for the afternoon and there are a lot of students around. After seeing Mu Xiaoxiao passing by, he just glanced at him at will and looked away. He didn''t care too much. That''s right. After all, after such a long time, these students are not so interested in Mu Xiaoxiao, a strange teacher. It''s the same in any world. Once everything cools down, there''s no need to make a fuss. "Ah! Little?!" "Hmm?" when she heard someone call herself with a surprised voice, Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head and saw a girl with emerald green slightly curved long hair standing not far from the front. Her emerald eyes looked at herself with an unexpected look and was stunned immediately. "Well? It''s Sonia" Mu Xiaozhi walked up to her, "are you alone? Your friends still have Xin dance. Why didn''t they see it?" "They should still be practicing at this time. After all, it''s a war Theological Seminary, and the pressure of competition is not small," said Sonya. Her whole body trembled and her pupils shrank, but she immediately converged. She didn''t let Mu Xiaoxiao find out. She looked at Mu Xiaoxiao normally, "Xiaoxiao, you''ve come back? Xinwu also went to see you yesterday. I heard you left again. It seems that you haven''t seen you for a while. What a busy man." "Ah, hahaha, is that so," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "well" "Forget it, you also have your business, so I won''t ask you more questions. However," Sonia paused, "Han Bing seems to have been looking for you frequently these days. It seems that there is something wrong. If you have time, go and see her, and she is also dancing with Xin." "Cold ice?" Mu Xiaoxiao remembered that she found the mysterious woman lying in the ice coffin in that dimensional sub space. "What will happen if she comes to me?" "I don''t know. She doesn''t even tell me. Ask yourself." "Well, I know. Now I have something to find Carlo, the old guy," Mu Xiao * * * * head, waved to Sonia, "I''ll ask her about the cold ice later." "That''s good. I still have some things to go to Miss Yu youyou and Bai Xian." "White string?" Mu''s small ears moved. "What''s the matter? Isn''t that your student? She was introduced by Miss Yu Youyou," Sonya was very sensitive and felt that the breath of Mu Xiaoyou seemed to change. "Oh, it''s all right, it''s just unexpected." Bai Xian? The boy who has countless ties with the devil can wait until he comes back. After all, this is the God of War College. If you want to mess, you have to weigh yourself. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything and walked towards the dean''s building. Looking at his back, Sonia''s smile gradually dissipated, her eyes were dignified and mixed with shock and doubt. "Why is there such a breath on him" as a member of the spirit, and Sonia is still a special existence among the elves. She can clearly feel the majestic natural breath on Mu Xiaoxiao, as if his whole person is the embodiment of nature. For the first time, Sonia was so shocked by the thick, majestic and warm natural atmosphere that she was almost exposed. Fortunately, it was controlled in time. This thick natural atmosphere made Sonia, as an elf, feel very close and even want to throw herself into each other''s arms. It''s too unscientific. The last time I was interested in Mu Xiaoxiao, it was only because the other party had a natural smell. As the owner of the legendary tree of life, I was not surprised to have this smell, but now it is not just the tree of life. Compared with the whole nature, the tree of life is really nothing, but is it possible? The embodiment of nature? Even there is no such record in the ancient information of the elves "Mu Xiaoxiao is becoming more and more interesting," I have to say that although Sonia, as an elf, doesn''t know anything about the power of nature, she can guess the great changes of Mu Xiaoxiao in such a fast time. Sure enough, she is not a simple person. Sonia, who was still hesitant, felt an inexplicable impulse after discovering Mu Xiaoxiao''s current situation, It can''t be contained. "It seems that I have to do that. Don''t say I can''t resist this temptation. Even if I can, those guys in the elf family shouldn''t object." "Bang bang" After two symbolic knocks, Mu Xiaoxiao directly opened the door and walked in without any politeness. There was an old man with white beard sitting in the spacious room. When he saw that the person who came in without talking was Mu Xiaoxiao, he was obviously not too surprised. To his surprise, he didn''t find Mu Xiaoxiao''s breath just now, if the knock on the door hadn''t startled him. "Little friend, you''ve come back?" Carlo Shenfeng looked at Mu Xiaoxiao up and down in surprise. "Well, it''s incredible. You''ve only been out for two days. Unexpectedly," he had found that Mu Xiaoxiao''s breath was completely different from that before, and exclaimed, "even the most talented person hasn''t changed like this? It really makes me wonder if you''re human." "Of course it''s human," Mu Xiaoxiao skimmed his mouth, walked over and sat down on the chair, "isn''t it human or something else?" "I wonder if you are some reincarnated god" "Are you kidding?" Mu Xiaoxiao lifted up the dead fish''s eyes. "Those gods have nothing to do with me. On the contrary," to be exact, I am specialized in killing gods. Well, although I have power, I only use this ability. I''m not a god killer. I haven''t killed gods yet. "Don''t say this, old man, don''t you have something for me?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked up at him. "He''s been looking for me several times. What''s the matter? Is it related to the forbidden area, the sea of the dead?" "That''s not true. The action of exploring the sea of the dead hasn''t changed, but there''s another person to join us," Carlo took out a piece of paper and handed it to him. After muxiao took it, he was stunned immediately. After reading the information above, he blinked. "Dark Church Saint?" (to be continued...) Chapter 751 "Well, the new saints of the dark church will also come to our war Theological Seminary for some time. The people of the dark church have always been mysterious. Even the saints rarely appear in front of outsiders, so basically no one knows the true face of the saints of the dark church," said Carlo suddenly. "But these are not the main things." "Little friend, this is what I want to tell you this time. You should also be clear about the dark church and the light holy see. There are many contradictions between them. What''s more, this action is a saint of both sides, not a small person. Although we defeat the college and are not qualified to intervene in other people''s affairs, this action in the forbidden area is too dangerous. If there are contradictions in the team But it''s quite dangerous. " "Well, I probably know," Mu Xiaoxiao immediately reacted and looked at Carlo speechless, "Old man, what you want to tell me is not to let me resolve their contradictions? Are you kidding? Do you think I can do such a thing? You also know that they are the saints of the light Vatican and the dark church. They are not ordinary people. How can they listen to me?" Mu Xiaozhan stood up and said he couldn''t help. "You don''t have to do that," Carlo shook his head. "Just don''t let their contradictions expand after departure. At least don''t affect the team within the time of this operation. Shouldn''t it be very difficult?" "That''s good," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh. "Ah, there are so many troubles." but you can take the opportunity to give the guy of the bright Vatican a blow. Maybe who let them pester Aisha all the time. Thinking of this key, Mu Xiaoxiao agreed. "After all, you are the teacher who led the team this time. Naturally, it is up to you to solve the running in problem of the team. Moreover, as a teacher of the God of War College, I think both the bright Vatican and the dark church will give you face. Don''t worry." "Teacher, don''t forget there''s another teacher." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Carlo in front of her. "Don''t talk to her?" "Of course," Carlo''s face was stiff. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s smiling face, he coughed and knew that he also found the man standing outside the door at the moment. "Cough, don''t stand outside, come in first." "Click" A woman with long pink hair came in. She didn''t have any expression on her face. She just glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao faintly, and went straight to Carlo and went all the way to him. According to the truth, although the strength of teacher Ruoshui is also very strong, there is no way to compare with Carlo, but why does Mu Xiaoxiao standing next to see that Dean Carlo seems to have been killed The repressive side? Is it because of the black history? Mu Xiaoxiao is interested. He heard that Feng Luo, vice president of the war Theological Seminary, said that Ruoshui''s real grandfather is Carlo and Ruoshui''s full name is Ruoshui Shenfeng, but there is no harmony between grandpa and granddaughter. There are deep contradictions. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know the specific contradictions. "Well, what are you doing here?" Carlo looked at the aggressive woman in front of him. Carlo''s face was full of embarrassment. "In addition, you''ve been standing outside the door for a long time. You should have heard about the saint of the dark church coming soon." "I already know," said Ruoshui''s lips lightly, "as the leader of the team, I will remind and urge them." "That''s good, that''s good." When he found that there was a cold scene, Carlo, the old man, did not forget to wink at Mu Xiaoxiao in his embarrassment, probably to let him talk with Ruoshui. He wanted to break the cold scene, or to let Mu Xiaoxiao take her away. However, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t make any movement, but to make Dean Carlo twitch with the attitude of standing next to the play in his spare time. "So you''re here" "This," Ruoshui said in silence for a long time, suddenly handed over the document in his hand, with a business attitude. "This is" Carlo had to take it. After glancing at it, he was stunned. "About the malicious injury of some students in the last test fantasy," Ruoshui said faintly, and didn''t forget to take a look at Mu Xiaoxiao, "I''d like you to have a look and the punishment for those students." Maliciously hurting people? How did you seem to have heard it? Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned for a long time before he reacted. His eyes suddenly stared. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to stand next to the play. He rushed over, "maliciously hurting people? Shouldn''t you be talking about Xia Xiaoyu and them?" "Yes," Ruoshui stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "it seems that Mr. Mu knew this very well as soon as he came back." "Are you kidding," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her depressed, "is this just an accident? Although it was light rain, they hurt others, it was just an accident, not as malicious as you said." "Oh? So Mr. Mu plans to protect them?" "So shelter or something, this is an accident, okay?!" "If Shui ignores him, he turns his head and looks at the sweating Carlo with cold eyes," Dean Carlo, I hope you can give a correct answer. " "Hey? What does it have to do with me?" Carlo''s face was stiff. "You don''t have to come to me for such a small thing." "After all, those students have a big backstage like Mr. mu," Ruoshui said sarcastically, "so the Dean must make a judgment!" "What teacher Ruoshui said is also reasonable. Since he hurt his classmates, he should be punished." "Hey! Wait! Dead old man!" Mu Xiaoxiao quit his job and came forward and shouted, "didn''t he say it was just an accident?! there''s really no problem with such a judgment? Is it too authoritarian * *?" as he said, Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Ruoshui and raised his eyebrows, "Teacher Ruoshui, in the final analysis, why those students were injured is not because of their poor skills. Don''t forget that this is the God of War College. If you are afraid of being injured, I think you can leave early and report to the teacher if you are only injured. It''s really waste. Don''t disgrace the God of War College!" "You" "I don''t know what I said, am I wrong," Mu Xiaoxiao chuckled, "and I was going to talk to Dean Carlo about this. It wasn''t light rain. They deliberately hurt people, but it was an accident, but it was amplified by you. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to be known in the God of War College?" "You" "I don''t think even the wounded student is a coward. Since he is a student of war god college, he is one of the best in both strength and temperament. He won''t wantonly publicize when he is injured by his classmates. Unlike some teachers, he doesn''t break down his means to achieve some of his goals. It''s really impressive." A big hat was buttoned down, so that if Shui opened his mouth, he didn''t know how to refute. He could only stare at Mu Xiaoxiao fiercely. His clenched fist wanted to greet him on his proud face. Finally, he held back, turned his head to Carlo and ignored Mu Xiaoxiao. Is it obvious, "please make a decision!" "Hey, old man, the situation is basically like this. You have to make a fair decision. Don''t forget that you are the president of the war god college. You can''t use your slander," Mu Xiaoxiao also looked at Carlo with a smile. "It''s really stressful to be stared at by two people like this." well, "he understands that his granddaughter still refuses to forgive herself because of that matter, and she also doesn''t like Mu Xiaoyou. She will come here at this time, just to target him. It''s her own dilemma now. "According to the truth, what Mu Xiaoyou said is also very reasonable. There is no need to make such a big fuss about such a small matter." Carlo is an old fox after all. He is smart and never * * doesn''t say it. At least he is not so simple. Moreover, it is difficult to forgive himself in the future. Even the guy who has the best relationship with Ruoshui can''t do it, but "Hearing Carlo''s words, Ruoshui bit his teeth, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao who didn''t want to beat on his face, gritted his teeth, and finally suddenly stretched out his fingers to him," Mu Xiaoxiao! I want to duel with you! " "Hey?" (to be continued.) Chapter 752 "Hey?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t react. He looked at Ruoshui foolishly, but the president Carlo next to him showed such an expression without much surprise. It was really her fault in the past, but as Ruoshui''s grandfather, although the wind falls instead of her own share, it has been very good to Ruoshui, just like her own granddaughter, but after all, he is Ruoshui''s real grandfather. How can he not care about her? But no matter what method is used, it doesn''t matter if Shui doesn''t forgive herself, but although she has a good popularity in the college, especially among the students, she has few real friends. Mu''s little novel may change her. When the sea of death first saw Mu Xiaoxiao, Carlo knew that the teenager was unusual. Later, as he thought, Mu Xiaoxiao had a strange temperament. Although this temperament is not obvious, who is Carlo? The dean of the war god academy is also the strongest person. Of course, I can see it. As long as he is with Mu Xiaoxiao, maybe he can change Ruoshui. Even though it seems that the relationship between the two people is not particularly good, Carlo finds that Ruoshui pays attention to others for the first time, although it is not a good concern * * or a good purpose In short, it is for this reason that these two people are organized to participate in this forbidden area trial. People who have experienced life and death will always change, won''t they? It''s just that it seems that * * is suspected of sending his granddaughter, but now he can''t care so much. Carlo doesn''t want to look at his granddaughter so lonely. It''s time to make a change. "Duel?" what kind of medieval knight is this. And you''re not a knight. It''s necessary "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you agree!" if the water is out of danger, it''s really uncomfortable not to teach Mu a little. In the God of War College, students are not allowed to fight privately. They can''t hurt students in the test fantasy, but as the strongest college, there are a lot of talents and contradictions. The simplest and most direct way to solve the contradiction is duel. "Why should I promise?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care much about the imposing teacher in front of him. He shrugged. He wasn''t so stupid. He promised someone else''s duel for no reason. "In short, I didn''t promise. What''s the matter? Can you force me to promise?" Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, I just don''t promise you what to do with me. If the water''s teeth bite ''cluck'', the chest fluctuates. After a few deep breaths, it gradually calmed down. Staring at Mu Xiaoxiao, "well, in that case, let their students duel by themselves, how about it?" "Hmm? What does that mean?" "Let your student have a duel with the wounded student! Even if it''s really unintentional as you said, she''s not convinced that a student of war theological seminary was wounded by a classmate for no reason, so she won''t object to the duel. What do you think?" "Well, you''re really persistent in dueling," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who suddenly thought of something and stared strangely at the teacher in front of him, "wait, is the student hurt by Xiaoyu?" "Yes, it''s my student!" "No wonder this guy has been unwilling to give up. It was her students who were injured. Since the teachers are so competitive, the students should not be much worse. "Wait," before Mu Xiaoxiao spoke, Carlo next to him suddenly thought of something, "if water is your student? If so, is it the girl who was hurt?" "Yes." "Xiaoyou, I think it''s better for you to promise." when Ruoshui confirmed, President Carlo turned to Mu Xiaoxiao, with a strange face, "after all, that girl" "People you know?" Mu Xiaoyou drops her eyes. "Almost. That girl is fengluo''s granddaughter." "Poof!" take a sip of old blood, the granddaughter of the old man? Is it teacher Ruoshui''s student? Or the people who were accidentally injured by Xia Xiaoyu? Not to mention the strength of fengluo''s granddaughter as vice president, Xia Xiaoyu must be different. It seems that they talked with fengluo about whether to give their granddaughter to themselves before. "Although he is his granddaughter, fengluo won''t bother you because of such a small matter, just" Carlo shook his head. "Fengluo''s old friend can''t accept that as his granddaughter, he will be defeated by your students. Remember that your students were not qualified? If he knew about it, he should also propose a duel." "It''s really troublesome," said Mu Xiaoxiao after spitting out four words. "It seems that there''s no way. Well, I''ll promise. You can decide the duel time." Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t know the strength of Xia Xiaoyu, but it should be the result of seven real training. "Then tomorrow, the sooner the better. I hope your students can be prepared." if the water is not nonsense, after seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s promise, he turned and walked out and looked at her back. What Dean Carlo wanted to say can only be turned into a long sigh in the end. "By the way, why didn''t you see the old guy fengluo?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered fengluo. After all, he hasn''t seen his figure. "He''s going to investigate the abnormal events in the Academy," Carlo smiled and stroked his beard. "Little friend, you should also know the strange events in the God of war Academy. It should be done by demons. I''m still a little worried about giving this important event to your teacher. I''d better let him investigate them." devil? There is one around him, but mu Xiaoxiao keeps him to see what the devil''s purpose is. He always feels that his purpose is very unusual, and under the surveillance of his own people, Mu Xiaoxiao believes he can''t do anything. "You don''t have to care about these things. As a god of war college located in the miracle continent, it''s not just these forces on the surface. If the devil really appears, it will be solved by us soon. Your goal is this forbidden area test. The sea of the dead, one of the ten forbidden areas in the miracle continent, is no less dangerous than the devil, or even a lot more dangerous." "Oh? In that case, why do you insist on going to that place?" "The primary purpose is to train you. Although the war god academy recruits talented young girls in the miracle continent every year, whether ordinary civilians or noble children, their strength is also the best at the same age, level 6 and level 7, but" The worry on his face came out, "The appearance of the devil this time is a sign. I have a hunch that this continent will step into the war in the future, and it is not an ordinary war. The devil will reappear on the miracle continent. At that time, they who have gathered the whole miracle continent for more than half a day will be an important force against the devil and an important fire in the miracle continent. Even if only they have strength, You may die when you fight the devil. " "That''s why I decided to use the forbidden area as a place for experience. This has never been done before, and as the first attempt, I just let you, some of the outstanding students of the war god college participate in it, just to try water." "So we are all white mice" bathed in sweat. "Of course, there is a second purpose. It is also because of the abnormality of the sea of the dead. I always feel that something unusual has happened in the sea of the dead. I originally wanted to let some of our old bones go there to have a look, but I have decided to use the forbidden area as a real test. Let you go there. Kill two birds with one stone, don''t you?" ¡°¡± "Well, I don''t have any opinion, but this kind of test is much more dangerous than the test fantasy in the college, and I think more people will die because of this test." (to be continued...) Chapter 753 "Don''t forget that those who come here to study are all princes and clans. If anything happens to them," this had nothing to do with Mu Xiaoxiao, but Carlo treated himself well, so he couldn''t help reminding him that he was not afraid of war Theological Seminary in the face of one or two powerful aristocratic families, but what if there were many? This trial method is bound to make a large number of students die miserably in the forbidden area. ¡Ñ¡£ ¡Ñ "I also know this, so at present, I just let you try the water first," Carlo * * * * showed a confident smile. "Besides you, I won''t promote this test method for the time being, but I will announce this scheme to the world next year and reduce the threshold for admission to the God of War College." "I see. In order to earn more civilian students," Mu Xiaoxiao also raised his mouth, "While lowering the entry threshold, it increases the difficulty and cruelty of studying in the college and testing, and strives for excellence. Similarly, the cruelty of this testing also makes people in the whole miracle continent know that if aristocrats of aristocratic families throw their children over when they know it, they must have no opinion even if there are any accidents." "That''s it," Carlo laughed, "and as the children of aristocratic families, even if they don''t enter our war Theological Seminary, they also have very good cultivation conditions, and their future achievements will not be mediocre. On the contrary, after the demon invasion, those civilians are more important than aristocratic families." "The old traditional rules quoted by the war god academy are gradually going to be eliminated. It''s time to make new changes, but Xiaoyou, these are still secrets. No one knows except us old guys, even if Ruoshui is the same, so don''t tell about it. At least for now, we can''t let those noble families know." "I see," Mu Xiaolian said. "Then I''ll leave first. I''ll keep it a secret." These things sound interesting, but they don''t have much to do with yourself. I usually gossip. Now I''m going to prepare for the duel tomorrow. The granddaughter of the dead old man fengluo, do you want to put it in the water secretly? This idea hovered in Mu Xiaoxiao''s mind and was thrown out. If you really do this, the dead old man fengluo will be more angry Angry. Well, it''s not a duel between women. Let them go Mu Xiaoxiao, who left the dean''s room of the war god college, originally wanted to find Liang Xin dance them. Later, he thought about it. He would have to duel tomorrow. Although he wasn''t himself, he''d better go back and see Xia Xiaoyu''s situation. Anyway, at present, Mu Xiaoxiao has no intention to enter the copy in a short time. The next time you enter the copy is probably when you come back from the sea of the dead. On the other side, Ruoshui left the dean''s room and went straight to the student dormitory. Of course, the students around the girls'' dormitory greeted her from time to time. The male students basically cast admiring eyes on Ruoshui, while the female students cast longing eyes on her. It can be seen that her popularity in the God of War College is really extraordinary. "Click" "Huh? Teacher?" hearing the sound of opening the door, a girl with black hair and black pupils lying on the bed in the room didn''t raise her head to see who came in and said, "teacher, did you really go to the Dean just now?" "Well, yes, and Yunluo. It''s said that you don''t have to call me a teacher at ordinary times. Just call me sister Ruoshui." Ruoshui''s face is paralyzed, the rare ice and snow melts, shows a smile, walks forward and looks at the girl in bed, "I have a very good relationship with your sister, and it''s not impossible to call my sister." "Well, although I say so, I still feel" "OK. Let''s call it that way. Yunluo, how''s your body? Are you okay?" "It''s all right, sister Ruoshui," said the girl shyly. "It''s just a small injury. Now it''s almost recovered." the girl named Yunluo sat up and waved her arm. "You see, it''s all right. Really, it''s too much of a fuss to go to Dean Carlo for such a small thing." "Make a mountain out of a molehill? How could it be? Those students really don''t know what to do, if you let your grandfather know about it" "Grandpa, he knows?" Yunluo tightened her whole body. "No, I haven''t seen grandpa fengluo recently, but in short, I can''t let him go so easily!" if Shui thought of Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance, he clenched his teeth. "Yunluo, I''ve made a war on those who hurt you instead of you." "Hey? Hey? The afternoon?" Yunluo opened her mouth. "Sister Ruoshui? Why?" "Of course, it''s to teach them a lesson! Although there are some reasons why I''m hot headed." if Shui is a little embarrassed, he was really angry at that time, but it''s too late to take it back in the afternoon. In addition, he is willing to see that guy make a fool of himself by defeating them in front of all the students, so "Hey, I didn''t expect to duel," Yun Luo sighed helplessly. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I also know that it''s just an accident to try the dreamland. I didn''t expect that you would have a hot head if you were sister Shui." "No way, who let you be my student, and I also promised grandpa fengluo to take good care of you. In short, we will fight tomorrow. Yunluo, you must teach them a good lesson! I''m conditioning you now." I don''t know who sent out the news. The duel between Yunluo and Xia Xiaoyu also spread, which immediately made the originally silent God of War College noisy again. There will be duels every day in the God of War College. This kind of thing is really not new. It won''t be noisy in the college according to reason, The reason is probably because of the dueling characters. They don''t know who Xia Xiaoyu is, but on the other side of the duel, Yunluo is one of the top ten beauties of the God of War College. She is not only a student of Ruoshui Shenfeng, but also the granddaughter of vice president fengluo. She is also a celebrity in the God of War College. As one of the top ten beauties of the God of War College, Yunluo has a very good character and never gets angry about anything, I have never dueled with anyone before, and my popularity is very high. Now I suddenly heard the news of the duel. It was like throwing a big stone on the calm lake. The whole war theological seminary was boiling again. Although Xia Xiaoyu didn''t know who they were, after many inquiries, they also knew that they were the students of Mu Xiaoxiao, a special teacher. In short, all the things that could gossip were given to all the students. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know. Just a few hours later, it spread all over the war Theological Seminary. It was Xiqiong who told Mu Xiaoxiao about it when they came back. "Xiaoxiao, you did come back." Xiqiong Elaine and Maiwei Yingge, who came back from the library, were not too surprised to see Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure. They just looked away at the strange Xier and beautiful tree shayexiang and looked at Xia Xiaoyu. "I''ve heard that you seem to be going to duel with that." "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that she would challenge us." Yue Shihan touched her head and smiled awkwardly. "Well, I don''t know the reason, but" Elaine smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao, "after hearing that the news has spread all over the war god academy, we know you have come back." "Well, it has nothing to do with me. Why do you think I''m back as soon as you hear this," Mu Xiaoyu said nothing. "It''s probably intuition. By the way, what''s going on?" (to be continued.) Chapter 754 "I''ve just come back, too. I don''t know," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Xia Xiaoyu and them. "Go and ask them yourself." "I don''t know," Yue Shihan felt her head awkwardly. "At that time, we formed a team to enter the trial fantasy, but I don''t know why. At that time, we were clearly fighting with Warcraft. Somehow, we accidentally hurt others, and the girl suddenly appeared near us, which was incomprehensible." "What you''re saying is too mysterious." "This may be magic," said the nearby Xiqiong suddenly sitting down. "I see from the book that the world also has an ability called magic. It may be that magic makes you ignore the people around you." "Magic?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, suddenly narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, turned his head and looked at Yu Qishi, "why do I have a feeling of conspiracy when I say that?" "Magic may be human, but it may also be used by Warcraft," said Xiqiong. "Of course, the devil is not impossible." "Devil?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of Bai Xian and looked at Xia Xiaoyu. "Xiao Yu, did Bai Xian follow you when you tried the dreamland?" "Well, he did go with us. What''s the matter? What''s the relationship with the devil?" several little girls shook their bodies. They didn''t know the relationship between Bai Xian and the devil, and this legendary terrible creature also made them nervous. They didn''t even notice when Mu was so close. ¡ó¡ý three ¡ó¡ý River ¡ó¡ý Pavilion ¡ó¡ý novel. £¤f "No, you don''t care," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and thought for a while before smiling again. "Let Xiaoyu go for tomorrow''s duel." "Hey? Let me go?" Xia Xiaoyu pointed to himself in amazement. "Yes, what''s the matter?" "This" Xia Xiaoyu tangled, "although my strength is the strongest, I''m not her opponent compared with sister Yunluo." "Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her. "Sure enough, did you hurt someone just because of an accident?" "Hahaha, we were still fighting against Warcraft at that time, and I don''t know what happened at that time. If we duel tomorrow, I''m definitely not her opponent. Sister Yunluo''s magic is much better than me, and she is also a student of the water system genius magician Ruoshui." "If the water is very powerful?" originally, Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say that if he couldn''t win, he couldn''t win. Anyway, it was just a duel. If he lost, he wouldn''t do anything, but he heard Xia Xiaoyu praising the guy who was called if the water. Let him feel unhappy for a while, "what about genius? You are also my apprentice. Don''t worry! With me, you will definitely win this duel!" "Hey? What do you mean?" "Hum," Mu Xiaoyin smiled, "this kind of duel should not prohibit the use of props?" "This is true," Liu Mengshu said. "Magic props can be used, but teacher, you don''t want to" "Since Xiaoyu is not her opponent, beat her with props! It''s not forbidden anyway," Mu Xiaoxiao said easily. "This teacher, sister Yunluo is the granddaughter of vice president fengluo, and if teacher Shui is also the granddaughter of President Carlo, there is no way to compare them with magic props!" before Xia Xiaoyu finished speaking, she was hit on the head by Mu Xiaoxiao with a hand knife. "Fool! So what, even the dean and vice dean. There are a lot of magic props, but can their magic props compare with me?" "That''s true," said Elaine with a smile. "I''m sure no one''s props are so powerful in this world. Don''t worry," she said with a slight meal and gathered around Mu Xiaoxiao, "The thing I saw last time seems to be called a computer. It''s really powerful! Things in this world can''t be compared with it at all. Small, can you show me again?" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao recovered from his stupidity. With a dry cough, he waved his hand and the laptop appeared on the table. "Well, although the computer has no function to help fight, in other aspects, there is really nothing in the world that can compare with it." "Is it really so powerful?" Xia Xiaoyu and Yue Shihan looked at each other and said with * * expectation. "Of course," Mu Xiaoxiao turned up her mouth and opened the system, "but at present, there are no particularly suitable props. Go to the mall to have a look." when they heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s muttering, they looked at each other. Yue Shihan changed her previous character and said with a twist. "Do we have a share?" "Ha? Of course you don''t have your share," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head. "After all, it''s Xiaoyu who goes to duel, not you." "In an instant, the three women of yueshihan hung their heads powerlessly. When they saw this scene, Xia Xiaoyu could only laugh, suppress the excitement in her heart and look at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Ah! I found it. Xiaoyu, are you a magician? Fire magician is really an ordinary profession." "I''m sorry I''m so ordinary." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. With this, it won''t be common anymore. First, what''s the occupation and level of the girl called Yunluo?" "An eighth level primary water system magician, but the real strength must be more than the eighth level primary. The students of war god college basically have the ability to challenge beyond their level." "In other words, the real strength to fight is more than eight levels. Primary? Leapfrog challenge? It''s really interesting." Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin, waved his hand, and a transparent crystal ball appeared in his hand and threw it, "promise, take this." "This is" Xia Xiaoyu caught it and asked. "Let me see, let me see" "Well, it looks very beautiful. What''s the use?" Lin Wanxin said to them. "Brother as like as two peas," brother windy discovered that the crystal ball was exactly the same as those two on its body. "That''s right, energy storage crystal?" Mu Xiaolian said, "in short, you can store magic in it. When you run out of magic at a critical time, you can borrow the magic energy stored in it. How about? It''s very good?" "It''s more than good. It''s just" Xia Xiaoyu grew up, and her three women also had the same expression. "That''s great! Can''t you greatly increase the magic you can use?" "Hey! It''s unfair to give such a good thing only to Xiaoyu. We want it too!" Yue Shihan cried out discontentedly. Lin Wanxin and Liu Mengshu also looked envious. "You''re not a magician. What''s the use of this?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced. "You''ll store magic in the crystal later in the light rain, and I''ll give you the magic potion. In addition, there are some props that will be given to you later. You can''t lose tomorrow''s Duel anyway!" Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to see what the expression of the water would be like at that time. "I see," with the support of these props, Xia Xiaoyu is full of confidence. "Young master, there are guests coming," Di Jiye suddenly came in from the outside, followed by several figures, including cold ice, Liang Xin dance and Bai Xian, which have not been seen for a long time. "Yo! Little!" Han Bing came over first. She looked very powerful in silver armor. Compared with Liang Xin''s dance, one silver and one red were like two female martial gods. Unfortunately, compared with Liang Xin''s serious dance, Han Bing was careless and had a very strange character. "It''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time." "What? I haven''t seen you for a long time, but it''s only a few days," Han Bing looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Cough" "Teacher," Bai Xian politely saluted. Looking at the eyes of the people in the room looking at him, he felt a lot of pressure, but it was not easy to leave without permission. He could only stand by without saying a word and bear it silently. "Xiaoxiao, you''re back. We just heard about the duel outside. We knew Xiaoxiao, you''ve come back," Liang Xinwu said with a smile. "Poof" took a mouthful of old blood. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to look like and couldn''t cry or laugh. "Why? Although it has something to do with me, the party is not me. Why do you all know I''m back when you hear the news? It''s unscientific?" (to be continued.) Chapter 755 "By the way, aren''t you looking for Xiaoxiao?" the smiling white dragon woman Qi Sarah suddenly asked, "I''ve been here for Xiaoxiao several times before." "Yes," Mu Xiaoxiao patted her forehead and remembered it. She looked at Liang Xinwu with inquiring eyes. "I just met Sonia outside. She said what''s the matter with you coming here to find me these days?" "Well, there''s really something," said Liang Xinwu. Liang Xinwu''s face was a little strange. After looking at him for a while, he only took out a letter from his arms and handed it to him. "In fact, I was entrusted to give it to you." "Letter? Who gave it to me?" Mu Xiaoxiao took it with a puzzled face. "It''s a kingdom attached to the border of our star Empire," Liang Xinwu felt quite strange, "and the queen of that Kingdom handed it to me and said it should be handed over to you. When did you have a relationship with that Kingdom?" Dinissa and others who heard the speech also saw it. Dinissa and Tanya Xialuo didn''t know what was going on. Instead, Qi Sarah and Wendy Aisha seemed to remember. "Kingdom? Queen?" Mu xiaoleng. "Brother," Wendy blinked, "shouldn''t it be" "Well, it should be right. I didn''t expect that she would write to me for some time," Mu Xiaoxiao opened the envelope and glanced at the content on it. Then he didn''t show any special look on his face, but smiled, "I know. Thank you, Xinwu." "Is it someone you know?" she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and put away the letter in her hand. Denisa asked. At the same time, I turned around and looked at Wendy and them. "Well, is it the queen of the iris country?" Qi Sara * * * * recalled, "at that time, when the orcs attacked the star Empire, that country also suffered aggression. Xiao helped them, so she was very familiar with the queen." since Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything about her family members, Qi Sara wouldn''t say it either. After all, there are Liang Xin dance and them. "It''s just unexpected that she still remembers us for such a long time." "Since she is a little acquaintance, don''t worry," Xia Luo drank a sip of black tea and said with a smile. "She should find something small. Compared with this, think about the duel tomorrow. It''s only a long time. It''s spread all over the war god Academy in a few hours. It seems that the students here really like to watch the excitement." "No matter where people love to watch the fun," mu can''t help but make complaints about it. "Well, it''s probably well known anyway. If you fail miserably tomorrow, your reputation will drop sharply, and so will your position in the hearts of those students." "That''s true," Han Bing agreed with Xia Luo. "In the war god academy these days, you can hear the praises of the students who worship you almost every day. My ears are going to cocoon. Your popularity is really high. If you hadn''t never appeared for a class, your popularity might be higher." "Well, the students here are really enthusiastic," Mu Xiaohan said. "But it''s no use for me. I''m popular. I''m not a star." when it comes to the star, Mu Xiaoxiao thought, and the plan is almost fast. "Even if I lose tomorrow, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care." "Well, you can''t really" "Just talk about it," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled when he saw the Leng ice. "Although I don''t care, I won''t surrender and admit defeat casually. After all, I''m not comfortable without revenge for Ruoshui, who has been looking for trouble. I''m very careful." "Why do I think you don''t like teacher Ruoshui?" Liang Xinwu looked at her strangely. "You know, teacher Ruoshui is very popular in the college. He is not only strong, but also very bright at a young age." "Beautiful?" Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Liang Xin dance up and down with strange eyes. "No, you can say beautiful Xin dance. You never seem to care about this kind of thing?" ¡°¡± "So it is," said Qi Sara and she Qishi thoughtfully. "I feel that Miss Liang has changed a lot compared with the past. In the past, she never cared about her appearance. She is careless like a female man, but now" Although some of the "female men" didn''t want to admit it, they were right. Liang Xin''s dance was embarrassing, and some * * were hit. "Ruoshui. Shenfeng''s strength is very strong, but in my opinion, it''s still poor * * and beautiful." Mu xiaopie his mouth and turned his head. "I think it''s far worse than sister qishidi''s night. At least everyone present won''t lose to her." ¡°£¡£¡¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± As soon as the words were said, the scene was suddenly silent. All the women didn''t speak. There was a faint thin cloud on their faces, which seemed to be shy. Although they were not so obvious, Qishi and Denisa narrowed their eyes when they heard this, indicating that they were also happy. Standing aside to see this scene, the beautiful tree shayexiang immediately lifted the dead fish''s eyes. Residual thoughts, residual thoughts, there were still * * doubts before, but now * * is ten years away. Unexpectedly, so many girls like the empress Gong man. Meishu shayexiang looked at the shy women speechless, and let them do so in a word, especially the little loris, who have written everything on their faces. There are more than a dozen girls here. Meishu shayexiang''s three outlooks are ruined. It is said that many girls are not here, but in places such as the city of the sky. Think about it, there is * * collapse. Although she agreed to come here to save the last Gong introduction, Meishu shayexiang still has * * regret The only thing that reassures her is that Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t seem to be the kind of forced people. It''s just so many girls. Doesn''t it matter that they go out with this Hougong man together? Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what Meishu shayexiang is thinking at the moment. Of course, even if he knows, he won''t care. He spread his hands. "Anyway, the light rain will never release water tomorrow. It''s getting late. Let''s go back. I have to make some preparations for the light rain tomorrow." In fact, there is nothing to do about the preparation for tomorrow''s duel. It''s enough to give her some props. The main thing is the letter from the iris country to herself. If it''s not this letter, it''s estimated that Mu Xiaoxiao will really forget her other two dependents, the empress of the iris country and the general. This letter was written by Feng tianwu and Li Xiangjun. As for the contents In the room, Liang Xinwu and Han Bing have left, and Xia Xiaoyu go back to their dormitory. The rest of them have no need to hide. As for Meishu shayexiang, it doesn''t matter. They look at the letter in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand, "Xiaoxiao, what you want to say is about this letter?" "Well, this is the message from Fengtian dance. She is also a family member of mine. She is the same as Xier and Mu Xinyi," Mu Xiaowen said. "I didn''t expect to have no contact for such a long time. She suddenly gave me a big gift." "Big gift?" "Well, remember the first time, the killer?" Mu Xiaowen raised the letter in her hand and introduced a sharp blade pattern into the eyes of all women. She immediately raised her eyebrows. "This is" CHEN Ye and Denisa are not familiar with the organization. After all, after meeting the guy who can use space magic in the sea of death, the people of the organization seem to have given up chasing and killing themselves and disappeared, which also makes Mu Xiaoxiao have * * regret. It''s even harder to find them without clues, but no one thought, It would be discovered by the queen of an ordinary kingdom. "A chamber of Commerce suspected of that organization or related to that organization," Mu Xiaowen said. "According to fengtianwu, it seems that the destination is a place called the capital of glory." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Xiqiong holding books aside, and Xiqiong also understood it. "The capital of glory is the capital of the glorious empire." (to be continued...) Chapter 756 "Miracle is one of the twelve empires on the mainland, the imperial capital of the glorious empire and the capital of glory." "Glory Empire?" "Little, you want to" èr Qishi understands his mind. "That''s right. After all, this is also the result of the organization''s hard work. What can we do if we don''t seize the opportunity," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth, "Although they haven''t acted recently, that strange organization is our enemy after all, and also ahead of the Tenglong empire. In some ways, they also caused our hatred with the Tenglong empire." "You can''t let them go in love and reason." "Little, what organization is very powerful?" Xia Luo asked. "Well, how to say that, because it''s too mysterious and I don''t know much specific information, I want to seize this opportunity," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "It''s just that there are a lot of things recently. I won''t talk about such a duel. The killer sent by the Tenglong Empire last time, the sea soul taken by Ling Feng and long Yu will also be taken back, and the test of the forbidden area sea of the dead soon. I''m lack of skills. I can only ask you." "No problem," Denise looked at them. "We don''t have anything to do here. We just have time, but" Denise paused. "We still have to leave a few people to protect our little safety." "Just give this to me," said the cold voice of the shadow song of the dark night elf Maiev in a black cloak, "just give me the safety of the master." "Mu Xiaoyu was speechless," well, you only need to inquire about intelligence in the glory capital this time. Don''t scare the snake until you know all the enemy''s intelligence, so anyone of you who is willing to go can recommend yourself. " "Me," said Kisara, the first to stand up. "Is the glory empire far away? It would take a long time without me." "That''s true, but those guys seem to know you," Mu Xiaoyou is worried, "is there no problem?" "Don''t worry, a * * disguise is still very simple," Kisara smiled confidently. "That''s all right." Mu Xiaoxiao agreed. "Add me," Denisa said with a smile. "OK, if sister Di is here, any accident can be solved well," Mu Xiaoxiao felt relieved. Suddenly he looked at Xia Luo, who was drinking black tea and was silent, and narrowed his eyes, "Xia Luo, you''re going too." "Hey?" Xia Luocha, who was also shot lying down, gushed out a mouthful of black tea and said in surprise, "why should I go too?" "Your ability is the most convenient way to collect intelligence," Mu xiaopie said. "Of course, I can''t leave you." "What''s more," said Xia Luo, unable to make complaints about her lips. "What is the result of self recommendation," she said. "I think the small proposal is good," Denisa smiled. "Charlotte, you''ve been bored here all the time. It''s time to go out." "Now that Denisa has said that, what else can I say? Charlotte reluctantly * * * * agreed. Besides, since it is to help Xiaoxiao find out the true identity of that organization and some other intelligence, it can also cheer her up. "Then please," Mu Xiaowen said. It suddenly occurred to him whether it was time to get some communication equipment. It would be much more convenient if you could talk remotely- The next morning, kisala, Denisa and Charlotte set out for the glory empire. Mu Xiaoxiao was busy with dueling. Walking in the war Theological Seminary, it was obvious that Mu Xiaoxiao found that the students around him whispered after seeing themselves, which was completely different from yesterday''s scene. "Nah, see? That''s him" "Isn''t that the new teacher who came last time?" "Yes, yes, it''s said that he and teacher Ruoshui are the duels!" "Hey? No, isn''t it a duel between their students?" "Well, I don''t remember much" "I remember that their students are going to duel. This matter has been spread all over the war Theological Seminary. Don''t you know?" ¡°¡± "Yes, and if teacher Shui''s students are not Yunluo''s classmates?" "Isn''t it? One of the top ten beauties in the legend, and also an eighth level water system genius magician?" "Well, although Yunluo fought a duel, I heard that the reason for this was the contradiction between Mr. Mu and Mr. Ruoshui." "Contradiction? What contradiction?" a group of gossip students suddenly gathered together. "I don''t know this either." the student looked a little embarrassed. "For me, for me, I know this very well. It''s said that Mr. Mu always gives up something. He is irresponsible after playing with Mr. Ruoshui, and then Ruoshui will" "Poof!" Mu Xiaoxiao, who was not far away, heard this and immediately gushed out an old blood. "Isn''t it? How can I hear it differently?" a girl nearby said immediately, "it''s not because the beautiful women around Mr. Mu saw the relationship between Mr. Ruoshui and Mr. Mu and drove her away. Those girls are no worse than Mr. Ruoshui." After all, they are not inferior to the top ten beauties of the war god academy, and even more beautiful than Ruoshui, which has aroused the ideas of these people in the war god Academy. Whether men or women, those who have seen dinissa and Xia Luo basically fall into it. If they don''t live in the teachers'' dormitory area, If the old men there are quite terrible, it is estimated that there are a large group of people watching there every day. "What I heard was different, too? It was said that it was Mr. Mu who made Mr. Ruoshui''s stomach big." These guys, Mu Xiaoxiao grinds for a while, and the more they say, the more unreliable they are. It''s bullshit. Mu Xiaoxiao has a hunch that these rumors may spread around the college. If Ruoshui knows, forget it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao walks to the duel field. The duel of the war Theological Seminary can only be held in the duel field. It can be regarded as very formal. Countless people come here to duel every day, but generally there are not many students watching the duel, unless there are the top few of the war theological seminary or famous students, such as now "Hiss" took a breath when he went to the duel field. He saw that the viewing platform of the duel field was full of people. The duel had really spread all over the college. Unexpectedly, so many people came, not only students, but also many teachers. With sharp eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately found Bruce in the crowd not far away. "Wow!" At this time, a road suddenly separated from the crowd. With bursts of exclamation, Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head. A long pink hair Ruoshui, surrounded by students, appeared in the sight of everyone. The other party seemed to notice Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. When he turned his head and saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he narrowed his eyes and sneered. It was a sneer, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes and ignored her. However, it''s a pity that even if Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care about her, Ruoshui came over without any hesitation. When the "teacher" saw Ruoshui and Shenfeng''s oppressive momentum and sharp eyes, Xia Xiaoyu and others around Mu Xiaoxiao shook their bodies. The pressure was too great. It seemed that the students around her didn''t care about Ruoshui''s cool temperament, or were used to it. They looked at her with worship and admiration, no doubt for men and women, This is Ruoshui. Sacred wind is the goddess of the war god Academy. Beside Ruoshui, there was a girl with long black hair with a timid look on her face. The eyes around her were too dazzling, which made the girl quite uncomfortable. Although she had been so long, she just couldn''t get used to it. She stopped her eyes and touched her chin. Well, she was really a little beauty. She looked like she was 16 or 17 years old, There are eight levels of strength. Is this a changeable state? Of course, what changed more was that Mu''s small eyes suddenly stared and fell on the pair of 36 plump eyes in front of her chest "Poof!" (to be continued) Chapter 757 Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, not only him, but also the Xia Xiaoyu women around him. Obviously, he didn''t know why the girl was so big. As for the hungry wolves around, they had been staring at the 36 drooling slightly trembling. £¨.£© "Hey, this is the gap," Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, she turned her head and looked at Xia Xiaoyu. The meaning in her eyes was self-evident. In terms of simple breasts, only Lin Wanxin was the largest among Xia Xiaoyu, but she couldn''t talk to the girl. As for other Xia Xiaoyu, Yue Shihan and Liu Mengshu, she didn''t say anything. "Teacher, what are you sighing about?" Xia Xiaoyu looked at her. "No, it''s just that there''s a big gap," said Mu Xiaoxiao, shaking his head and gesturing to Ruoshui and the two women over there. "See? The eyes around the two people over there are attracted to them. In two professional terms, they are the goddess of Bai Fumei, the lover of dreams, and you" "It''s a creature called female Da silk" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "Teacher," the corner of Xia Xiaoyu''s mouth twitched, "although I don''t understand what this female Da silk means, it must mean to swear?" the three women next to me are eyeing Mu Xiaoxiao, and even Lin Wanxin, who has always been gentle, looked at him with dissatisfied eyes. "Cough, don''t worry. Da silk is not a derogatory word. For example, I''m also a Da silk, which doesn''t mean swearing." "Hum, anyway, we are not as beautiful as them," Liu Mengshu couldn''t help pouting. "The teacher should be fascinated by them, too?" "Thinking too much, I won''t be confused so easily," Mu Xiaoxiao shrugged. "Do you think I will be like these evil spirits with sister Di and sister Aisha all day and night?" "Well, that''s true." Just then, Ruoshui in front pushed away the crowds on both sides all the way. When he came to Mu Xiaoxiao, he glanced at Xia Xiaoyu''s women, didn''t care, but stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, "it seems that you have arrived. Should you be ready for this duel?" "Oh, of course," bathed the little * * head. "Hum," seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s indifferent look, Ruoshui said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to be so relaxed at this time. I see. It seems that my students have been underestimated by you," said Ruoshui, glancing at the timid girl around him. "Although Yunluo looks like this, if you dare to underestimate her, you will suffer a lot. I''m kind to remind you." "Yun Luo?" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her. Is this the granddaughter of the old man fengluo? The girl named Yunluo bowed her head and twisted her fingers. Her weak look on her face was no less than that of the black rabbit. She was a soft girl anyway. No wonder fengluo refused to let herself close to his granddaughter. At this time, the onlookers around also heard Ruoshui''s words. They knew that Mu Xiaoxiao was the one confronting her. The little teacher mu, who caused waves in the war Theological Seminary and was also related to the duel, screamed and whispered from the surrounding crowd. Even Yunluo looked up at him curiously. But curiosity is curiosity. Although Mu Xiaoxiao''s popularity is also very high. But compared with Ruoshui, not to mention a rhyme, the power of the two great beauties can not be underestimated. Even if these students see Mu Xiaoxiao, they all want Ruoshui, and those praise words. For Ruoshui, I was tired of listening before, but I don''t know why I feel very pleasant now. She glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao with a little pride, which made Mu Xiaoxiao puzzling. Ya, I''m a man. The students around don''t praise you for being beautiful. Do you want to praise me for being beautiful? Are you so proud of being a ghost? However, without waiting for Mu''s little novel, suddenly, a voice rang. "Ruoshui, this person is the guy who wants to duel with you?" the voice had a gentle and elegant atmosphere, but it implied an ironic meaning. Mu Xiaoxiao heard it for a moment. He immediately turned his head and saw a man wearing a black magic robe coming. He looked really charming with a faint smile on his handsome appearance. At least as soon as this man appeared, bursts of screams suddenly sounded around him. Countless girls looked at him with shining love, while male students looked at him with envy, jealousy and hatred, but they didn''t dare to say anything. It seemed to be a big beginning. And Yue Shihan was stunned when they saw the man. It seemed that they were fascinated. However, if Shui frowned immediately, he didn''t look happy, but looked unhappy, "what are you doing, Tang Xing." "It''s said that Ruoshui wants to duel today. It''s spread all over the college. I''ll take a look because I''m worried about what''s wrong with you." he doesn''t care about Ruoshui''s attitude at all. His smile hasn''t changed. He turns to Mu Xiaoxiao, "this should be your opponent?" "Did you misunderstand something? Although the duel has something to do with me, the duel was just rhymed," Ruoshui said faintly, "and do you think anything will happen with my strength?" "That''s true, but I''m just worried about you," he said to Mu Xiaowen. "Because he left ares college to do some things before, I don''t know that ares college has recruited such a young teacher? It''s really surprising to me." "You are" look at each other, this person seems to be * * strange, Mu Xiaoxiao asked quietly. "My name is Tang Xing. I''m also a teacher of the war god Academy. I''m your colleague," he said, glancing at Xia Xiaoyu''s women around him, smiling and saying to Ruoshui again, "At the beginning, I thought it was something that caused so much trouble. It turned out that it was just like this. I know the strength of xiaoyunluo. It''s easy to deal with a person with seven levels of strength." "Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. "But it''s good to be able to reach level 7 at this age," he looked at Xia Xiaoyu''s * * head and suddenly stretched out his hand, "how about? Do you want to be my student?" As soon as the voice fell, Xia Xiaoyu''s women were stunned. If Shui''s eyebrows were tight, and Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, this guy actually dug at the foot of the wall at this time? Despised himself? Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. He looked at him with a theatrical attitude. He was * * curious about what this guy named Tang Xing was going to do. "I''m sorry," seeing the handsome man''s eyes looking at himself, Xia Xiaoyu looked at muxiao at a loss. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he shook his head, "I don''t have that plan. I already have a teacher." "Well, well, it''s just a pity. After all, eh," Tang Xing shook his head regretfully and suddenly looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "ah, sorry, I didn''t say." "My name is mu Xiaoxiao," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled brightly. "Mr. mu, right? I don''t mean to belittle Mr. mu. I''m surprised that Mr. mu can become a teacher of Ares Academy at such a young age. It seems that Mr. Mu''s strength is really strong, but it''s not necessarily suitable to be a teacher. Teaching others is not so simple, and" "It seems that Mr. Mu was born in the common people? You know, it is very difficult for the common people to become a teacher. If they do not receive orthodox education like the aristocrats, they can only impart knowledge to others through countless years of experience. In addition, most of the students here are aristocrats, but they have to accept the guidance of the common people, which will make them feel very uncomfortable." ¡°¡± As soon as the words came out, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. Xia Xiaoyu''s faces showed an unhappy expression. Yue Shihan and she frowned. After all, they are all civilians. Of course, they will be unhappy to be said so. Mu Xiaoxiao is also quite speechless. He saw that this guy is looking for trouble for himself, but he is very smart. They will not be weak to become a teacher here, Oppress yourself from the standpoint of teachers. But what he said was right, and in fact, he did not have the ability to impart other people''s knowledge. They all taught Xia Xiaoyu. "Tang Xing, this matter has nothing to do with you," if Shui isn''t helping Mu Xiaoxiao, she just doesn''t like Tang Xing, "it''s between me and him, and there''s no need for outsiders to get involved!" "Ah, well, since you have said so, I feel that if there is any contradiction between you, it is better for you to duel yourself. If you let your students duel, it is not appropriate. What do you think?" "What" if the pupil of water shrinks, "how do you know?" (to be continued.) Chapter 758 "Na Na, Enron" the door of the dormitory was suddenly pushed open. A girl rushed in and shouted with a trace of excitement to the girl with long hair sitting at the table, "Enron, why are you still here? Go * * go * * go * * go out with me" "What''s the matter with the moon night?" seeing his roommate and good friend blushing with joy, he immediately asked, "is there anything outside?" "Of course, today is the duel. Don''t you know Enron?" the girl grabbed Enron''s arm and dragged it out. "If Mr. Shui and the new Mr. Mu are not duels between them, but the duels are all their students, that super genius Yunluo classmate" "The news has spread all over the war god Academy. Enron, you don''t stay in your room every day, so you don''t know." "Duel" was stunned when he heard that it had something to do with Mu Xiaoxiao. "Yes, almost the whole people of the war god academy have been attracted. Although most of them are just for the sake of rhyme, students and teacher Ruoshui. In short, it''s a pity not to see such a lively thing. Let''s go with me." "Enron didn''t speak. Although he was not interested in the duel, he was still very complicated when he heard youmu Xiaoxiao. After hesitating for a long time, he smiled bitterly when he saw his friend''s look on the moon night. It was hard to refuse her. He had to be pulled out by the moon night for a long time. "How did you know?" Ruoshui raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t it very simple?" Tang Xing spread his hand and smiled. "With xiaoyunluo''s character, how can you conflict with others? It''s all your reason. If water, so I still think" "You don''t have to worry about this," although I was moved for a moment, as a teacher of the war god college, I was even unhappy with mu. Duel with him or something. If you mention it, you will feel that you are as immature as a child, and duels are prohibited between teachers. She no longer cares about Tang Xing. Instead, she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "You should be ready. And it was said in advance that this duel was one-on-one." she glanced at several girls around Mu Xiaoxiao, and the meaning was very obvious. "I know this very well." Mu young general Xia Xiaoyu pulled out, "duel, I can''t do more and less." "Fire magician" Ruoshui felt * * funny. "Yunluo is a water system magician. I don''t know whether you didn''t know in advance or deliberately. Don''t you know that this little girl was restrained by Yunluo? You lost half before the duel. I can give you a chance to change people." "No," Mu Xiaoxiao waved her straightforward hand, "let Xiaoyu go. As for the restraint you said." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled but didn''t say anything. He shook his head. How strange he looked, joking, this problem of restraint is not a problem at all. Originally, Xia Xiaoyu''s strength is not as good as that girl called Yunluo. The way to win is to win with props, There is no point in changing people, and in terms of combat experience, Xia Xiaoyu is much better than them. "Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao, he refused. If the water is nervous, even if its strength is not as good as Yunluo, now let the magician restrained by Yunluo''s magic come up to duel. If it''s not self explosion, there are other ways This guy. If Shui doesn''t think he will admit defeat if he is so simple, there must be other conspiracies, but it''s useless to think about them now. She has quite strong confidence in Yunluo''s strength. When she sees Ruoshui ignoring her, Tang Xing also seems very helpless. However, he was also very curious. What was Mu Xiaoxiao''s idea to let the seventh level fire magician fight against the eighth level water magician? In his own eyes, this is also an act of death. "Well, my name is Yunluo." the girl named Yunluo is really soft. She has a weak look on her face. She looks at Mu Xiaoxiao and quickly lowers her head. She says hello timidly, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao feel that her sister in a different world is also very good for the first time. What''s more, how can Feng Luo have such a soft granddaughter? It''s unscientific. "My name is mu Xiaoyu, and this is Xia Xiaoyu," said Mu Xiaoyu. Although he was about to duel, he just saw that if the water guy was unhappy, it had nothing to do with the girl, let alone a girl who looked very pleasing to his eyes. "I know," Yunluo looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with curious eyes and lowered his head. Then he couldn''t help looking at him and lowered his head. "Mr. mu, I''ve heard from my classmates." I''ve heard more than that. At that time, I heard this name almost every day, so Yunluo was very curious about the character that everyone has been talking about. "Well, don''t say that," seeing that his students treat this hateful guy, anyway, if the water feels that he is holding a breath in his chest, how do you feel about muxiao? "Now that you''re ready, let''s start." "Teacher" "Go," muxiao couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xia Xiaoyu''s nervous appearance. "This duel is just a duel. With those props, it won''t be difficult for you, and it doesn''t matter if you really lose. Don''t have pressure." "Hmm" Xia Xiaoyu gritted her teeth. In fact, she was under a lot of pressure. After all, the duel was noisy. It was estimated that most of the students of the war god college came to watch. It was really a lot of pressure on Xia Xiaoyu. I felt that if she lost, she might not be able to lift her head all her life, Not only their own shame, but also let the teacher lose face, so they are so nervous. Now after hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, he also relaxed a lot, swallowed a breath, looked at the nervous rhyme over there, took a deep breath, turned and walked towards the duel field. At this time, there was a carriage in sacred wind city. It looked ordinary and there was no luxurious carriage. Of course, the carriage didn''t attract anyone''s idea. There was a middle-aged man sitting on the carriage. There was nothing strange except his strong muscles. All the way into the sacred wind city, the strong man''s eyes looked around quietly, and suddenly there was a sound from the carriage. The strong man was stunned, and immediately stood up and drilled in. The interior of the carriage was unexpectedly broad. It seemed that there was a space magic array, and there were four people sitting in it. "Hey, what''s the matter?" the opening was a Zhengtai, with an expression completely inconsistent with Zhengtai, playing with a dying Warcraft in his hand. "Very well," the big man looked at him expressionless, then turned his head and looked at the young man sitting in front with a book in his hand. It seemed that the young man was their leader. "Don''t be careless," said the young man lightly, closing his book, "As the most special neutral city in the miracle continent, sacred wind city is not as simple as it appears. Of course, it is only because of the God of War College. Sacred wind city exists only for the God of War College. Although sacred wind city has no guards and magic boundaries, these are concentrated in the God of War College, so we didn''t accept the inventory when we came in." "Pop pop" "It''s awesome. It''s really worthy of being a student graduated from the war Theological Seminary, but it''s unusual," said a middle-aged man with a strange smile on his face and glanced at the young leader, "It''s said that the sacred wind city can go in and out freely except that there will be classroom gatekeepers when recruiting students in the war god college. However, it''s a surprise that no one dares to attack here for so many years." "After all, the reputation of the war god academy is not false. Stop talking nonsense. We still have a task. Let''s start now. Even if the war god academy has a magic boundary, it won''t defeat me." "Then please, Stuart," said the little Zhengtai, licking her lips and laughing bloodthirsty, "I can''t wait." "Boom" A violent explosion sounded. To be continued. ... Chapter 759 "Oh, oh, oh!!" Yunluo and Xia Xiaoyu have come to the duel field. The students watching the battle around suddenly burst into waves of cheers and shouts. However, these cheers and shouts are basically for Yunluo, which makes Xia Xiaoyu nervous again. Similarly, Yunluo is also nervous. ¨J£¬ Different from Xia Xiaoyu, she is nervous because everyone''s eyes are focused on herself. She is not used to this situation. Becoming the focus of everyone will only make her nervous. "Teacher, doesn''t it matter?" the cheers around are too loud. These students are too enthusiastic. However, their enthusiasm is not for Xia Xiaoyu, which makes Yue Shihan''s third daughter worried. Looking at Xia Xiaoyu trembling slightly on the duel field, Lin Wanxin also asked nervously, "look at Xiaoyu." "Well, she''s not used to it, and these cheers give her a lot of stimulation, but it doesn''t matter. Although I really want to win this duel, it won''t matter if I lose. Moreover, it''s also a very good experience for her. As a student of the war Theological Seminary, I must experience these in the future. It''s good to deal with them." He paused and looked at the three women next to him. "You are the same. You will experience these sooner or later. Although your origin is not rich, since you have become my student, you must be a strong person above ordinary people in the future. You should get used to these." ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "Can we also be strong?" Lin Wanxin and Liu Mengshu didn''t speak and were silent. They knew that even if we can really be strong, it''s not easy. Instead, yueshihan said with an excited look on his face. "It sounds very good." yueshihan couldn''t help drooling after imagining the scene after he became a strong man worshipped by everyone. "This guy is hopeless. Bathe Xiaowu''s face. "Then start!" the referee gave an order and immediately withdrew from the field. Yunluo suddenly has a magic wand in his hand, which is inlaid with a beautiful gem. Although Yunluo is soft and weak, its own strength is not weak. At the beginning of the moment, she was the first to react, holding a staff and muttering a spell. Xia Xiaoyu, who was a little slower than her, bit her teeth. It''s too late to say the spell now. The idea flashed. Xia Xiaoyu kicked his legs and rushed to the rhyme of chanting quickly in the exclamation of everyone. "Hey, hey! What''s going on?" Ruoshui opened his mouth and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao stiffly. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." Mu Xiaoxiao also said that he was innocent. He really didn''t know anything. It seems that "it should be taught by seven realms." then, Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Lin Wanxin and saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes. They all * * their heads at the same time. "Teacher Qishi taught us. Although Xiaoyu is a magician, teacher Qishi taught her some melee fighting skills." "It''s really a mess. Qi Shi, bathed in sweat. Xia Xiaoyu is about to rush to Yunluo. Although he is not a professional soldier and the speed is not fast, it is still no problem to stick it before Yunluo reads the spell. Yunluo has to give up this high-level magic when he sees this scene. But after a short spell, a magic barrier appeared in front of me. I felt even more strange. I felt like I was dueling with a swordsman. "Boom!!" However. The duel had just begun, and a violent explosion suddenly sounded. Before the people reacted, a huge barrier, the magic barrier, appeared over the head * *. However, the translucent magic barrier only lasted for a few seconds. It turned into nothing with a bang. "This is" if Shui saw this behind the scenes, he was stunned. Tang Xing on one side quickly reacted. He looked cold and waved his hand fiercely. "No! There''s an attacker!" "Bang!!" Two more explosions hit. It seems that they are indeed the attackers. The students present are not much nervous or worried. Where is this? God of War College, he dared to attack the God of War College. It was really death. However, Mu Xiaoxiao felt it was not so simple. He waved his hand, looked at the two girls stunned on the duel field and asked them to come back quickly. At the moment when the explosion sounded, several teachers of the war god academy rushed in the direction of the explosion. They were also surprised that someone dared to make trouble in the war god Academy. They were the first people in history. However, when they came to the * * where the incident occurred, they were stunned. In addition to the ruins all over the ground, there was only a skeleton knight standing there, and on the ground, A huge six pointed star magic array burst out dazzling brilliance. "Not good!" these teachers are experienced and powerful old people over half a hundred years old. When they see the magic array, they don''t know what it is. They just want to escape. The magic array is full of time and envelops them in an instant "No!" cried one of the elders, "this magic array" Without any destructive power, they thought it was a magic array that sealed themselves and others. To their surprise, the magic array extended infinitely around them. At the same time, several beams of light began to appear in the distance and straight into the sky, "it was actually a magic array around Sacred wind city? Who did it?" "More than that, even the boundary of the war god academy has been completely broken. How is this possible!" another old man looked very ugly. "Unless he knows the boundary of the war god academy like the back of his hand, it''s impossible." "Everyone was silent. This sentence was obvious. They knew the boundary of the war god academy like the back of their hands. Is there a traitor? But how could the teachers of the war god academy betray? Suddenly, a huge force suddenly came out from the other side. Several old men, look at me and me. Is there a duel field over there? "Unexpectedly, so many people gathered here, which really relaxed me a lot," said a slightly smiling voice in the duel field. Turning around, a huge flying Warcraft appeared in the head * *. It was a young man standing above. "Make complaints about the wind, often accompany my body," see this scene of Mu Mu little can not help but Tucao. "Hey, who''s that guy?" "I don''t know. It''s probably the man who attacked the Ares Academy." "It seems that * * looks familiar" was sent by senior students. "Stuart?!" With a cry of surprise, Tang Xing and Ruoshui stared at the young man above. It seemed that they knew someone. Mu Xiaoxiao slightly deviated his head. At the same time, Carlo, President of the war god academy, and Feng Luo, vice president, also arrived here at the same time. Looking at the figure above, they stared and couldn''t speak. "Stuart" "Hey, who''s that man?" Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help bumping into Ruoshui beside her. "Stuart" at this time, Ruoshui didn''t want to stare at her, but said blankly. "Stuart" Ruoshui ignores Mu Xiaoxiao. Tang Xing nearby sighs when he sees this scene and slowly says, "he was born a civilian, but he is a super genius. He is Ruoshui''s sweetheart who is still in his student age and is deeply valued by Dean Carlo." "Poof!" A mouthful of old blood, lover? Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Ruoshui and Shenfeng in surprise. Unfortunately, the other party had no idea here, but stared at the sky. "Since it''s your sweetheart, it''s your own? Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the top, "why?" "Tang Xing shook his head and seemed to be very shocked." I don''t know. The key is that Stuart died for some reason. " "Ha? Dead?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked, looked up at the figure above, and said for a long time, "don''t tell me that those people are ghosts" (to be continued.) Chapter 760 "I don''t know if Stuart is dead," Tang Xing said dejectedly. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was deeply hit by Ruoshui''s sweetheart''s sudden appearance. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao on one side frequently. ¡ü£¬. Suddenly realized something, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, sighed, "Hey, I see. I''m sorry." ¡°¡± Mu Xiaoxiao also knows that it is estimated that the contradiction between Ruoshui and her grandfather has something to do with the man named Stuart, but Tang Xing doesn''t know the specific things inside, or except the two parties, maybe only fengluo knows. It''s really a black history. There''s also a feeling that there is enough dog blood. "Master," suddenly, there was a voice nearby. Mu Xinyi came over and followed her with Enron, who was not false about her color, and a girl who was looking at herself curiously, which seemed to be Enron''s friend. "Are you there too?" Mu was stunned. "This kind of thing happened when we first came," Mu Xinyi didn''t worry about looking at the figure above. Enron beside him also raised his head and looked at the figure above. It felt strange. "You follow me, be careful," said Mu Xiaoyou, focusing on Carlo and fengluo over there. The students around also made a whisper. The students who had just entered the war Theological Seminary may not know. Those senior students have begun to explain. After hearing the exclamation of Ruoshui and Carlo, they are also surprised that the dead teacher Stuart will reappear, and it looks like It doesn''t look like a dead person at all. Before, Mu Xiaoxiao had some doubts about whether it was similar to the ability of dirt reincarnation, but this idea was rejected. The young man didn''t look like a dead soul at all. He was just like a normal human in terms of body and expression. Is there such a strong resurrection in this world? Compared with this resurrection ability, the necromancer is a scum, although Mu Xiaoxiao also has resurrection props. But take it in advance. If he is dead, he still has no way. "Why" so when I saw this scene, even the dean of the war god academy couldn''t help being dull. "Why would you" "Because of the help of some big man, he just revived me," Stuart sighed after seeing the old acquaintance. "It''s been a long time. If water and grandpa Carlo, I can''t imagine that we''ll meet again." "Big man? Resurrection?" Carlo looked at the slow fall of the Warcraft in the sky, finally stopped in the middle of the duel field, clenched his teeth and said, "I''ve never heard of the ability of resurrection, even the necromancer can''t do it!" he glanced at the little Zhengtai beside Stuart. "Grandpa Carlo, you still have eyes like a torch. You''re right. Even the necromancer can''t do it. But there''s a way to do it. I think you must know?" "Devil?!" Carlo''s pupils narrowed and the wind around him suddenly exclaimed, "Stuart, you joined the devil The shocking news of "Shi" came one after another, which made Ruoshui dizzy and shaky. * * fell down and turned pale. The students around "devil" shrunk their heads at the same time after hearing this sentence. Even if it was just said, there was a feeling of shivering. "Hoo. That''s true, but I can''t help it. After all, I''m dead," Stuart said. "Even if I am resurrected by the devil with forbidden art, I can''t stop it, can I? I think you can certainly understand me?" "In that case, come back!" if Shui couldn''t help crying, "I don''t think Grandpa will blame you if you come back!" "Teacher" Yunluo stared at her teacher. It was the first time she saw such an excited Ruoshui, and so did the students around her. Ruoshui Shenfeng, who has been cold all the time, will have this excited look for the first time. How long has it been? Since the last incident, Ruoshui has never called her grandpa, but now, hearing her call her voice, Carlo really has a feeling of tears. However, he and fengluo know that things are not so simple. Sure enough "I''m sorry, although I want to do that," he shook his head. "I was raised to become a servant of the devil. My soul has been taken away by the devil and will never be free." "How?" "And even if I don''t mention this, I have what I want in the devil," Stuart smiled. "Even if I have freedom, I won''t leave." "Stuart" "Sure enough," Feng Luo turned his head and saw that his friend was a lot older in an instant. He sighed helplessly. "What do you want? What are you going to do when you come to our war Theological Seminary? Since you have become the pawn of the devil, you are the enemy of our war Theological Seminary!" "Don''t be so anxious, vice president," Stuart chuckled, "Now the whole war Theological Seminary has been surrounded by the magic boundary we have laid, and you can''t get out. Of course, it may not be of any use to Grandpa Carlo, but I think grandpa Carlo, you can''t go out. After all, there is a seal that is very important to you and us." "Seal? You" Carlo instantly woke up, "is your purpose for the seal of the devil?!" no matter how he read the old love, Carlo can''t let him destroy the seal, but this thing, even if he is hated by Ruoshui, even if he will never be forgiven by her, he can''t let Stuart go! "Don''t worry, Grandpa Carlo," Stuart said when he found Carlo''s murderous spirit. Stuart looked free and didn''t worry about it, "and it''s useless for me." there were black energy around Stuart''s body, "You should be very clear about the power of these demons? If you cause the spread of the power of these demons, everyone present will be in danger." "Take all the students as hostages?" Carlo looked cold, and the students around him became restless. "As long as you don''t mess around, it''s still very safe. Moreover, although the seal is one of my purposes, the main purpose is not this," Stuart said and glanced at the people around him. "Our purpose is very simple. It''s just to find out the demons hidden in the God of war Academy." "What?!" "The devil of the war god academy?" "Is there a devil hiding in the war god academy?!" The students were in an uproar for a time. Carlo and they all knew it, but they didn''t say it in order to avoid the emotional reasons. But now, they can''t hide it. It''s just, "Stuart! Even so, it''s not worth your trouble?" "Grandpa Carlo may not know. It doesn''t matter to tell you. This demon is not simple. The demon we''re looking for is the reincarnation of one of the four demon kings in the demon domain!" "Wow!" "The reincarnation of the demon king?!" "Can''t you? The demon king defeated the college in us?" "When did the war Theological Seminary become so that even the demon king" There was another uproar. This shocking news was followed one by one. Even Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. His first reaction was to turn his head and look at his student Bai Xian. "What demon king?!" Carlo, fengluo and the teachers were equally dull. They knew that a demon was lurking in, but they didn''t know that there would be a reincarnation of the demon king in the God of War College. The news was absolutely explosive. It could even shake the miracle continent! "Is that true?" "Of course, I don''t need to lie to you, but after the reincarnation of Lord devil, she hasn''t recovered her memory. Even if I say so, she won''t reveal her identity, otherwise the war god academy may have already" Stuart stalled, "so I can only find out the reincarnation of Lord devil and let her recover her memory." ¡°¡± "Carlo and fengluo look at each other and see the uncertainty in each other''s eyes. Is what he said true or false? "Lord devil without memory recovery is also a hidden danger for you, isn''t it? It will be very troublesome when Lord devil''s memory recovers, so let''s find out the reincarnation of Lord devil, which is equivalent to helping you. Isn''t it very good? Of course, if you want to stop me, I can''t help it?" Sure enough, although Stuart is the devil''s side, this thing is not bad for the God of War College. Instead of letting the reincarnation of the demon king become a hidden danger of the God of War College and stay here, it''s better to let him search it out first and then find another way. At the thought of this, Carlo and fengluo were silent. (to be continued.) Unfinished to be continued Chapter 761 Stuart, their primary goal is the reincarnation of the demon king, even on the seal of the war god Academy. After all, for their demons, many demons have reappeared in the world since the Demon Lord in the demon ruins escaped last time, but it''s still a big deal if there is no leader As the leader of the devil, the devil king is essential. As long as you succeed in reincarnating the devil king and restoring your previous memory, everything is easy to say. Even the seal of the God of war college can be solved by the devil Lord. It is not difficult to do this if you believe that the devil Lord has restored his power. Therefore, for this purpose, the devil does not hesitate to spend a lot of money to use the forbidden art to revive mankind. However, what makes Mu Xiaoxiao feel * * strange is that since it is such an important thing, why don''t those demons come in person? Just because that guy Stuart has nothing to do with the dean of the seminary of war? That''s it? In fact, if these guys hadn''t taken all the students present as hostages, Carlo would definitely be the first to rush up and take them. Mu Xiaoxiao can confidently say that. He knows Carlo is such a character. And if Stuart they find out the reincarnation of the demon king, but finally Karolin is willing to sacrifice everything to kill the reincarnation of the demon king, wouldn''t it be a more painful blow to the demon? These puppets can''t be allowed to do such an important thing, but those demons hide in the dark and bathe in a small feeling that there is something strange in them. But now he is not in the mood to think so much. This troublesome thing really comes one after another. Although it has little to do with himself, as a teacher of the war god college, he is also unkind. More importantly, he knows that his student Bai Xian is related to demons. Now when he hears what they say about the reincarnation of the demon king, Mu Xiaoxiao''s first feeling is that he refers to Bai Xian. Whether from the timing or other reasons, only Bai Xian is the most suitable, if it is really her. Then you don''t have to cover her up, do you? Thinking of Mu''s small eyes, he found that he looked very uneasy. Some nervous teenagers stood there cramped and seemed at a loss. Bai Xian now hopes that Dean Carlo and others can stop these sudden attackers. If his identity is exposed, even if those people are his companions, he doesn''t think he can leave the war Theological Seminary alive. What magic array can he rely on? Border? It''s impossible, okay. Although I am not the reincarnation of the demon king, I know I''m not talking about myself when I hear them talking about this white string. But they always have something to do with the devil. At that time, they will be found by those people. If they find out at that time, they may even sell themselves for the safety of the reincarnation of the demon king. Thinking of this, Bai Xian''s face turns white. But no matter how much he expected in his heart, the outcome will not change. Carlo also hopes to catch Stuart''s hand and find out the reincarnation of the demon king. This hidden danger is too big to be eliminated. For their request, the idea of finding the reincarnation of the demon king from many students was not rejected. "Ruoshui wriggled his lips and wanted to say something, but when he saw the look in Carlo''s eyes, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth, and his eyes darkened again. Carlo sighed and shook his head helplessly. As a student of Ruoshui, "Ruoshui teacher" spends most of his time together except sleeping, but he knows his thoughts and some things in the past, who is both a teacher and a sister. Although the inside story is not very clear, she knows that her teacher likes Stuart, just as teacher Ruoshui knows about herself and her sister. Since her sister left, Yunluo regarded Yunluo as her closest sister. After seeing her so sad, her face was a little unbearable, but she didn''t know what to do. Yunluo realized this feeling of powerlessness again. "Hahaha! I can''t imagine Stuart. You''re really good," I saw the silence. The little Zhengtai standing next to him couldn''t help clapping his hands and laughing, "the legendary god of War College didn''t stop us. It''s really worthy of being a famous adult. In this case, it doesn''t matter what I do here? It''s a kind of calling beast. It''s too boring. I''ve long wanted to play with the talents of these God of war colleges." "I advise you not to play here, or I can''t protect you," Stuart said with a calm look. "Yes, yes, I know. I still know the sense of propriety." Stuart''s deterrence is still great. Zhengtai smiled and stopped talking about it, which eased Carlo''s cold face a little. However, even if he heard Zhengtai''s words, these students will not give him a good face. They are not only of extraordinary origin, These geniuses with the same extraordinary ability can''t swallow it. "Then don''t waste time, let''s start," Stuart glanced at Ruoshui in the distance, sighed and looked away. A dark bead appeared in the palm of his hand. No one knew what it was, even Carlo, But the terrible smell from above knows that it must not be ordinary. Demon smell? Mu Xiaoxiao slightly raised his eyebrows, which was probably a special item for the devil to find the devil. However, the breath on it was really similar to the power of death. The power of the devil was too similar to the power of death, but compared with the power of death, the power of the devil was still much worse, and it was still compared with the incomplete power of death. That is to say, since the system says which death force belongs to the existence of the same level as it, and since the system is an existence beyond the world, the death force of the same level can not be compared with the devil force of the world. At this time, only mu Xiaoxiao is still in the mood to think about this. From the dean to the students of the war god college, everyone''s eyes are focused on Stuart''s actions. Everyone wants to know who the reincarnation of the demon king is. Xia Xiaoyu is no exception. Stuart raised his hand. According to the demon lord, the black bead in his hand is an ornament of the demon king. It can distinguish the reincarnation of the demon lord, and it also has a strong power blessing effect. Of course, it is only limited to the blessing of the demon''s power. It is also a treasure for Stuart, who has become a demon servant. The black magic gas on the bead kept surging. This black magic gas made everyone feel a little depressed. According to the instructions of the bead, Stuart turned around and finally settled in one direction. At the same time, he stepped away and walked slowly in this direction. Where he went, every student shrunk pale, I was relieved to see that Stuart ignored himself and passed by. They are very nervous, not only because they are afraid of the devil, but also because they are afraid that they will be regarded as the reincarnation of the devil king, and no one wants to become like that. If they really are the reincarnation of the devil king, they don''t think they can escape here, and even have to hide in the miracle continent all their life. After all, the knowledge in their mind is the horror and failure of the devil! In addition, they also said that the reincarnation of the current demon king has no previous memory, so even if they think they are not the reincarnation of the demon king and can not recover their memory, they are so worried. Looking at Stuart''s steps, Carlo stared at him. He wanted to know who the demon king hidden in the God of War College is. Suddenly, Seeing Stuart''s footsteps stop, his pupils shrink sharply. Stuart stopped. All the people present didn''t make a sound and held their breath. They already knew that Stuart probably found the reincarnation of the demon king. Extend his sight and look over. Standing there, it was Mu Xiaoren! Although everyone in the duel field is crowded together, Mu Xiaoxiao still has a good position as a teacher. In addition, after Stuart came, the students around Mu Xiaoxiao unconsciously stepped back a few steps and separated them in an instant! And everyone saw that Stuart suddenly half knelt on the ground, respectfully saluted and raised his mouth, "Lord devil, I finally found you!" (to be continued.) Chapter 762 The whole duel field of the war god Academy was silent. The silent needle dropping could be heard. No one dared to speak to break the calm. Even the atmosphere dared not breathe. They held their breath and looked at the scene. Even Carlos and their old men looked at the scene. .. There are many people standing here. First of all, there are four students close to Mu Xiao, Xia Xiaoyu, Yue Shihan, Liu Mengshu and Lin Wanxin. Their bodies tremble slightly. Of course, there is a young Bai Xian. Bai Xian is not only trembling, but also pale on his face. Then there was Tang Xing, who had only known for two minutes. He seemed to like and was pursuing Ruoshui. His face was not good-looking, but he still remained calm. He just stared at Stuart faintly, and then Ruoshui. Shenfeng and her students rhymed. These two people seemed to care about whether they were reincarnated or not, One is sad looking at Stuart, the other is sad looking at their teacher. Of course, they are still very interested in who the reincarnation of the demon king is. Finally, Mu Xinyi, Enron and her friends standing on the other side of Mu Xiaoxiao, as well as the moon night who didn''t know when to come, Qi Shi and those little Loris also came. After all, this kind of thing happened, which certainly startled them, but they didn''t get close to this side. They looked at Qiong and Aisha from a distance. They didn''t have any fighting ability. Be careful, And at this time, Denisa and they left temporarily. If you look down like this, you really don''t know who the reincarnation of the demon king is. Stuart just shouted respectfully and half knelt down. What makes Mu Xiaoxiao frown is that he saw that he was separated here, coupled with the strange sight of the students around him, Mu Xiaoxiao understood in an instant. Sinister guy, don''t you forget to play a conspiracy at this time? Unexpectedly, they still want to isolate. They deliberately don''t say the reincarnation of the demon king, but hang here, just to make everyone feel suspicious of themselves. Even they can''t help but doubt who is the reincarnation of the demon king Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao guessed it. It is estimated that the reincarnation of the demon king is Bai Xian. Only he is related to the devil. Besides him, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know who else has a relationship with the devil. As for whether the reincarnation of the demon king will be his own or not, I''m kidding. If it is true, the system will tell itself, OK. Similarly, Bai Xian''s face over there could not be more ugly. He also felt that the guy named Stuart would stand up and point to himself and say that he was the reincarnation of the demon king. Don''t joke, OK? Although I do have something to do with the devil, the devil king or something, how can it be! Liang Xinwu, Sonia and Han Bing, who were not far away, all looked over here. They didn''t expect to have a relationship with Mu Xiaoxiao. Just as everyone stared at this side, Bai Xian couldn''t bear it. When he wanted to shout out, Stuart raised his head, with a faint smile on his face, and looked at the man in front of him. He handed his hand up, and the magic gas on the black bead surged up, as if there was no doubt. And Mu Xiaoxiao beside him was stunned at this scene. He was stunned with him, as well as Mu Xinyi, his family member, because the person Stuart looked at and the person whose black beads were raised in front of him was Enron! "Enron?" Not only mu Xiaoxiao and standing beside Enron, staring at her friend moon night, even Enron himself was stunned in situ. Looking at the black bead in front of him, he didn''t seem to react. What''s going on? Not only him, but also Mu Xiaoxiao. Didn''t you say it should be white string? Why suddenly Everyone stared at the scene, and at this time, a slightly excited voice suddenly burst in Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear and spread to everyone around. "Impossible!!" it was Enron''s mother Mu Xinyi who shouted. She stared at Stuart with a red face, obviously stimulated. "Impossible! How could Enron be the devil?! there must be a mistake! Enron can''t be the devil!" She can''t help but be excited. As her own child, how can Mu Xinyi admit that Enron is the result of the reincarnation of the demon king? This is a major event related to her life. Mu Xinyi will not agree with it anyway. "This magic bead has told us that this girl is the reincarnation of the demon king." "Impossible!" Mu Xinyi hugged Enron and took Enron, who was still stunned, into her arms. She looked at Stuart fiercely. She felt that the eyes of those around her looked at Enron became strange. Are they hallucinating? "Enron is my child! She has been with me since childhood! My child, I can''t understand more. She is just an ordinary girl, not the devil you call!" "Your child?" Stuart, who heard this, was stunned. The next second he woke up and said with a smile, "so, madam, you are the mother of Lord demon?" "It''s Enron, not the devil! Enron is my own child! I know better than anyone!" "Oh? In that case, I''d like to know who her father is?" "Father" was not only mu Xinyi, but also Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He suddenly realized and patted his head. His father Mu Xinyi said that Enron had no father. It seemed that Mu Xinyi got pregnant and gave birth for no reason. What he said Originally, Mu Xiaoxiao, who also had some doubts, took a breath. Sure enough, Enron is the reincarnation of the demon king? "Looking at you, it seems that she doesn''t have a father," Stuart chuckled when he saw that Mu Xinyi couldn''t speak. "The result is this. The reincarnation of the demon king can''t be transformed into a baby for some reason? Naturally, she has to be born with the help of a carrier, so she doesn''t have a father." "Impossible, impossible" Mu Xinyi still has * * can''t believe it. "How can Enron be Enron, but a girl! She can''t be a devil!" it seems that she found another retort * *. Mu Xinyi shouted like catching a life-saving straw, "Enron is not a devil at all!" "Girl? Hehe," Stuart smiled brightly, "it seems that you don''t know. Do you know that there is a female demon king in one of the four demon kings?" after that, he glanced at Carlo, and Carlo also * * head, which seems to indicate that he is right. "It''s impossible! You must have cheated together! You must have wanted to kill Enron!" thinking of Enron''s suffering and the killing of Enron by the killers of the dragon war sect, Mu Xinyi felt that he was sent by the dragon war. "As like as two peas, angel," she said, "is it true that you are, believe it or not?" and her name is Enron, "is it very similar to the female devil, one of the four great demon kings? Her name is angel, angel, even the surname is the same. Do you want to say this is a coincidence?" "Angel, how could this be? It must be a coincidence! I took the name Enron at the beginning, which has nothing to do with Enron! So please, if I think the name is bad, I''ll change it. It''s all my bad! So please solve the misunderstanding. Enron is just a child, she''s just an ordinary girl." Mu Xinyi even cried. Unfortunately, Stuart sighed, and none of the people around him spoke. Only the silent one lowered his head and no one was willing to touch the bad head. The other party was the demon king. Who dared to intercede with him? And this is still the God of War College! The sacred wind family''s territory with feuds with demons for generations! "Why" saw that all the people turned their heads and looked away. The meaning was obvious. Mu Xinyi collapsed on the ground powerlessly. Ruoshui and Yunluo nearby also temporarily forgot other things. A trace of intolerance flashed in Mu Xinyi''s and Enron''s eyes, but he still didn''t say a word. Just at this time "Hey, what are you doing here?" "Master, master?!" Mu Xinyi''s eyes brightened. She finally found the Savior and grabbed Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Master, please help Enron! Now only you can save us!" "Hey," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "that''s why I said, what are you doing? Is there really no problem lying on the ground so casually? Don''t forget, you are my family member now. Even if you don''t mention the family member, your strength is not weak. You''re not an ordinary person. Since you want to protect your daughter, do you think someone will beg you if you lie on the ground crying like this?" "Sorry, master" didn''t know why. Mu Xinyi calmed down a little when she heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words. She realized her gaffe, wiped the tears on her face and stood up quickly. "Hoo," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, raised his head, raised the corners of his mouth and looked up at Stuart in front of him, "well, it''s my family after all. Seeing my family like this, it''s not easy for me as the master to watch, isn''t it? (to be continued.) Chapter 763 "Master?" Stuart''s eyes were attracted curiously. He looked at the boy for the first time. He looked quite young, estimated to be 17 or 18 years old. However, his momentum seemed mysterious, with a slightly strange smile on his face, which made him interested in the boy. ¡Ü£¬ After Mu Xiaoxiao spoke, the students around him also paid attention to him, including Carlo, fengluo and Ruoshui. They were quite surprised. Only Liang Xinwu, who was not far away, and the people familiar with Mu Xiaoxiao were relieved. They looked a little relaxed, but no one found that the cold ice looked a little complicated and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, Finally sighed. "Yes, I''m really sorry, everyone. Just now my family members have * * gaffed, but it''s just because they are too excited," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile and gave Mu Xinyi a look. The other party was stunned, so he obediently walked to Mu Xiaoyi and didn''t say a word. It seems that he understood what he meant, but his hand is still holding Enron tightly,. Enron looked at his mother, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, lowered his head and didn''t speak. "You" "Needless to say," seeing what Stuart seemed to say, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stretched out his hand to interrupt his words and grabbed the black beads in front of him. "In fact, I already know that the * * you said is not far from ten. Enron should be the reincarnation of the demon king." "That" "Well, I understand," said Mu Xiaoyi. Needless to say, I knew how to drive and patted him on the shoulder, although even he didn''t know what he understood. "Well, I''ll take the things and you can leave." "Hey?" Stuart was dumbfounded in an instant. "Hey? What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him with more innocent eyes, making Stuart''s mouth twitch. "The girl named Enron is the reincarnation of Lord devil" "I know, Enron is the reincarnation of the demon king," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him strangely, suddenly thought of something and suddenly said. "Oh! I see," he said, taking a deep breath, turning his head to look at Enron, and then suddenly shouted. "Shit! Enron, you''re the devil?! it''s hard to cheat me!" "Stuart felt a crow flying over his head and opened his mouth," that''s not " "What''s not?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. "I know you''re dissatisfied with why I didn''t respond when I just heard the news, right? In fact, I didn''t show it on the surface. But when I heard the news, my heart almost collapsed. I told you that''s my expression, you know?" Mu Xiaoxiao hung up the dead fish''s eye and said. ¡°¡± "So you don''t have to say that. At this time, silence is better than sound. Hey, it''s good for everyone to understand." "At the moment, Stuart''s heart is almost collapsed, and there is even a faint trend of fossilization. People around him look at Mu Xiaoxiao foolishly. Suddenly, a small ''puff'' sound came into everyone''s ears, which was sent by Liang Xinwu and Sonia. I didn''t expect that little would be so interesting. They thought, it was the first time to see, Enron also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. The night behind Mu Xiaoxiao also showed a smile, including Qishi, Aisha, Qiong, Elaine and Wendy in the distance. "You" for a long time, Stuart said, "since you know she is the reincarnation of the demon king, let me take her away." "Take her?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s silly and naive expression said, "why take her? Didn''t you just say that as long as you find the reincarnation of the demon king, you didn''t say you wanted to take her?" "I" seems to say so. But what he meant was that Stuart was about to collapse. Suddenly, xiaozhengtai, who had just seen mu Xiaoshuang from the beginning, came out and said coldly. "Hey, hey! That''s enough! Of course, our purpose here is to take the reincarnation of the demon king!" "Oh?" see the little Zheng''s bad eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao sneered, the smile on his face converged, narrowed his eyes and stared at him, "take her away? If I want to say I refuse?" "Refuse?" Zhengtai looked around indifferently. "Are you a student here? Do you think you plan to cover her up? Don''t you know, even if you refuse us. People here won''t let her go. It''s better to give it to us for her safety." "Really?" Mu Xiaoxiao smiled noncommittally. "I''m not sure. I think it''s safer to put it around myself. I can trust you, but as for the things here," Mu Xiaoxiao paused. It''s a trouble. After thinking about it, he raised his head, "old man, are you really going to start with Enron?" "Carlo was silent when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao looking at himself. "It seems that the meaning is obvious. It''s really troublesome. Don''t say anything beautiful. I can understand the things about the war Theological Seminary and the devil. Of course, I won''t blame you. It''s just that if I say I can help you monitor her, can I let her go?" "Stupid Smelly boy! This is the devil!" Feng Luoluo couldn''t help but say, "even if you are so powerful, you can''t compete with the strength of the other party after awakening. What if something happens? Don''t you know the power of the devil? Stop it. Come here quickly. As a teacher of the war god academy, you can''t do this." "Who are you calling, smelly boy! You old man!" "You smelly boy", Feng Luo''s beard blew and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with hatred. Seeing the rhyme of this scene, he looked at them strangely. The Mu teacher and his grandfather seemed to be very familiar. "Hey, it seems that there''s no way," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head regretfully and walked slowly towards Carlo and said as he walked. "I just said, in fact, I can understand you. After all, this is the God of War College, but understanding doesn''t mean you can agree." then, Mu Xiaoxiao has come to Carlo and held out his hand. A medal was thrown by him. "Xiaoyou" was stunned when he saw this thing. He naturally understood what Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to do. "After all, the God of War College has the rules of the God of War College. It''s impossible to let the people of the God of war college or teachers take in demons, and it''s still the devil king. There''s no way. We can only do this. Besides, it''s better to resign than to be directly expelled and kicked out of the God of War College. Doesn''t it sound so miserable?" "Little friend, are you really going to" Carlo sighed, "in fact, you stay in the war Theological Seminary" "No, I''ve decided. It''s all my family members. Who won''t help her?" said Mu Xiaoxiao, who came to Enron and glanced at her, "Enron, we haven''t known each other for a long time. I remember that the first person I met here was you, so let me be frank. No matter you are the demon king or something, I hope you don''t forget your mother''s love for you. Even if you are the demon king and restore your previous memory, you can''t forget, or even bite the hand that feeds you. This maternal love is absolutely irreplaceable for you What you want! " "Yes." "Hey, I feel like I''ve become a preacher too. Eh? Are you still here?" Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly stared at Stuart and others, looking very surprised. She didn''t understand why they were still here. "Hey! What do you mean by this guy?!" the little Zhengtai bit her teeth and was about to rush up to teach the hateful guy a lesson, when she was suddenly stopped by Stuart. "Do you really want to refuse us?" Stuart seemed to calm down and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "You know, you can''t bear the consequences." hearing this very threatening word, the people around couldn''t help swallowing saliva. If the water was also tight in his heart, he was at a loss. "Consequences?" Mu Xiaoxiao sneered and looked at the devil servants in front of him. "I was still a teacher of war Theological Seminary, but you should make it clear that Mu Xiaoxiao sitting here has removed that identity. Now I am Mu Xiaoxiao as the master of the city of the sky." "The city of the sky? What''s that?" Xiaozheng said coldly, "I don''t know what it is, but if you don''t know what fun it is, I don''t mind letting you taste what pain is!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, and a strange smile appeared on her face. At the same time, she came up with a maid behind her, which immediately attracted countless eyes. She hadn''t found it before. After she came out, everyone found that there was such a beautiful beauty here. At the same time, most people recognized that the maid seemed to be the beauty of the holy land. The teacher''s dormitory where Mu Xiaoxiao lives has been hailed as a holy land by many students. It is because there are so many beautiful women there, and they are not inferior to the top ten beautiful women in the college, or even more beautiful, and everything from Lori to imperial sister is complete, which will arouse everyone''s ideas. "Young master" Chen ye came over, and a gentle smile appeared on his face, which made the boys present marvel at their blurred eyes. The girls also looked at this scene with a red face. What a beautiful girl! She only saw that Chen ye turned her wrist and took out a modern luxury red nanmu chair and a red nanmu round from the space package of the system that can be shared with Mu Xiaoxiao Wooden table. Mu Xiaoxiao is ready to start loading b up. (to be continued.) Chapter 764 "Just in time, my legs are a little sour at night." Mu Xiaoshun sat down and stretched his waist. ¡Ñ£¬ "Young master, I just said so much. Are you thirsty? Would you like to make a cup of black tea?" "Well, have a cup and put more sugar." "Yes," the smile on her face remained unchanged. In the blink of an eye, a cup of black tea appeared in her hand. Everyone didn''t see how she brewed it, including Stuart. In fact, all the things that brewed black tea were put in the package. After taking this cup of black tea and taking a sip, she smiled, "it''s worthy that the black tea brewed by her own hands is much better than the ones outside." "Young master, and cake * *," a piece of cake was put on the table. "That''s very considerate, Yuye" "If you like it, young master," CHEN Ye''s smile widened and walked behind Mu Xiaoxiao, "let me rub your shoulders for the young master." "Well, it''s hard for you." "Young master, it''s not hard for a * * either," Chen night put a pair of white and tender hands on Mu''s small shoulders, and then began to knead them. "Well, it''s just right. It''s really comfortable to be my exclusive maid." she took a bite of the cake while drinking black tea. "Uh huh, the cake is also delicious. You can have a taste of it," said Mu Xiaoxiao, holding out her hand. The cake * * in her hand was put on her mouth, and she bent down obediently, She opened her cherry lips, bit out a small crescent like gap on the cake, narrowed her eyes and massaged again. Then Mu Xiaoxiao took a bite at the place she had bitten in the night, puffed her cheeks, "it''s not delicious," and drank black tea, "it''s really happy." ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "All the people around have been petrified in place and looked silly, including Stuart. They opened their mouth and looked at the bath they enjoyed on their face. Those male students vaguely felt a heartbroken voice. The corner of the eye has a panoramic view of everything, and the corner of the mouth tilts. Pretend to be B with me? You''re still short of * * Although from the beginning to now, muxiao and Fuye just said some nutritious words, what do you want to do for your young master. CHEN Ye still understood it. After all, it was the character he summoned. He had a natural tacit understanding with Mu Xiaoxiao. I have to say that although this action of bathing Xiaoxiao and Fuye is not very strange, it still makes everyone look at them blankly, and those around with envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes don''t say it. Liang Xinwu and others are also silly looking at Mu Xiaoxiao. Only seven real them can react. "They are really small." she Qishi shook her head helplessly. "Well," Aisha behind her puffed up her cheeks, Elaine and dome around her looked at them strangely, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Are you envious?" "Don''t you envy sister Qishi?" Aisha asked. "He Qi was stunned, smiled and didn''t reply, but he knew that he was really envied by * *, but there were Qiong Aisha and they were here, so he''d better stay here to protect them. As for the small side, there''s no big problem. "The beautiful tree shayexiang on one side has just come here for a short time. She doesn''t know what the specific situation is, but she''s not a fool. She sees that Mu Xiaoxiao seems to be in some trouble. Of course, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s appearance now, she doesn''t have a look of trouble. She sits there with a relaxed and happy expression and a pretty maid waiting, Plus their conversation just seven years ago. Let the beautiful tree shayexiang secretly feign in her heart. That guy is really a playboy. Do these girls even mind? She still feels that these girls may have some problems in their heads. "You, you guy" Stuart and others soon recovered. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao ignoring himself and others over there, his teeth made a "cluck" sound. Although Stuart had no expression on his face and could not see whether he was happy or angry, several people nearby couldn''t help it, especially the little Zhengtai who jumped very happily. They don''t care who Mu Xiaoxiao is. Moreover, as a dead person, they who had just been resurrected by the devil did not know where the city of the sky was. On the contrary, the students of the war Theological Seminary began to whisper after reacting. What they have heard about the sky city is the last attack on the imperial palace of the Tenglong empire. Of course, the young masters and ladies of these nobles have heard these rumors. After mu xiaonovel came from the sky city, they also whispered, but the two sides should step back, otherwise they will be affected "Hua La" the students of the war Theological Seminary immediately retreated like a tide, leaving Mu Xiaoxiao and Stuart to confront here. They said that the confrontation might be inappropriate, because Mu Xiaoxiao sat there in a lazy attitude. It didn''t look like confrontation, but it seemed that he had never paid attention to them. It was this contemptuous attitude that made xiaozhengtai even more unhappy, and what made them burst out was Mu Xiaoxiao''s understatement. Only after Mu Xiaoxiao drank a mouthful of black tea, did he ''accidentally'' see Stuart and them, with exaggerated surprise on his face, "hey? Are you still here?" "Go to hell!!" there is no doubt that this sentence * * exploded the powder keg, but mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care. He still closed his eyes to taste the black tea in his hand, closed his eyes and was intoxicated. However, it was not the little Zhengtai who rushed towards Mu Xiaoxiao, which made one of his eyes open a gap and took a look at the man. A tall and muscular man is a strong man among humans. If only from the appearance, he is still smaller than the orc soldiers he met last time. Of course, it''s just the appearance. This guy''s strength feels much stronger than those lion soldiers. The whole man rushed here like a shell, mixed with fierce fighting spirit and rolled up bursts of dust. Because the speed was too fast, he could only see a residual shadow passing by, with a harsh sound explosion and empty sound. The huge prestige made the students cry out one after another. After this fierce fighting spirit broke out, almost everyone thought that Mu Xiaoxiao''s thin body might fall under this strong figure. However, Mu Xiaoxiao was still calm and had no action, as if everything in front of her was floating clouds. Liang Xinwu and Sonya felt tight when they saw here, and immediately couldn''t help but want to rush up. They didn''t want to see Mu Xiaoxiao die here like this. Although the momentum of the muscular man was almost beyond his ability to compete, it was estimated that he had exceeded the eighth level, suddenly, his hand stretched out and stopped them. "He''ll be fine," said Han Bing, who had not spoken since just now. He saw that Han Bing''s eyes were somewhat complex. He looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and Enron standing behind Mu Xiaoxiao. Finally, he stroked his forehead with a sigh, and a trace of confusion flickered in his pupils. "Han Bing?" Liang Xin danced. They didn''t know why Han Bing would suddenly say this, but seeing her determined appearance and Mu Xiaoxiao''s calm look, they also relaxed a little. Then they remembered that what was sitting there was not ordinary people, but mu Xiaoxiao with mysterious strength It''s just a * * dump. "Boom!!" A black figure stood in front of the strong man. A black cloak was whistling by the fist wind. The exquisite leather armor in the cloak and the weapon named shadow song moon with a sharp dagger blade embedded around the circle in the hand were telling about the man''s extraordinary. It was she who blocked the strong man''s attack! Although it was repelled several steps by the shock wave of this force. More importantly, everyone doesn''t know when and where this person appeared, except for some individual characters present. "Together?" the strong man murmured, looking at his fist the size of a casserole, and then turned to the only elf in his team, as if asking something. "I''ve never seen this elf" (to be continued.) Chapter 765 "Really? The other party doesn''t look simple, mark," Stuart looked at Maiev Yingge standing in front of muxiao for a while, and then turned to look at Enron over there. "However, this mission can''t be screwed up, otherwise adults won''t forgive us. If you have read this chapter, please move to: Chinese. Read the latest chapter" "Hum, I''ve long wanted to fight happily," the strong man squeezed his fist. "In that case, it''s just right." "Hey, bettle, it''s too cunning? You''re the only one," the little Zhengtai nearby complained discontentedly, and suddenly looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and smiled. "However, that guy probably can''t even hide Bert''s move. There''s no need to let us together." however, the main reason is the teachers of the God of War College who are eyeing themselves. "Carlo," several old men had gathered together in the wind over there, frowned and asked, "shall we help that smelly boy? In this case, maybe he will be very dangerous. The strength of these people" "The wind is falling. I didn''t expect you to care so much about him. Don''t you always quarrel?" Carlo couldn''t help laughing. ¡°¡± "Dean Carlo, you don''t need to intervene in this matter," Mu Xiaoxiao said aloud as if he heard their dialogue. "Now I''m not a teacher of your war Theological Seminary? So you don''t need to help me. Of course, more importantly, I hope you don''t attack Enron this time. How about it?" Mu Xiaoxiao is worried about this * *. If they are really determined to catch Enron, although they will not be afraid, they will also become very troublesome. Even in order to protect Enron, they have to play their cards. After all, Enron is mu Xinyi''s daughter. They can''t watch their relatives so sad, can they? If he plays cards, it is not in Mu''s small plan, although he has now reported the name of the city of the sky. This name is also gradually known by more and more people, but everyone is not clear about the specific situation of the sky city. If they know that their sky city has not been fully formed, but is still in development. Certainly "Smelly boy, what the hell do you mean?" Carlo couldn''t help jumping before he spoke. He looked at him angrily. "Don''t you know that she is the reincarnation of the demon king? If she recovers her strength and has previous memories, it will bring endless disasters to the strange land! It''s playing with fire." "Really," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and put down his cup, "play with fire, maybe, but I''m also confident that I won''t let her do anything dangerous," Mu Xiaoxiao raised her mouth and looked confident, "of course, if she really did, I''ll clean her up." "You" look at Mu Xiaoxiao and won''t give up. Fengluo doesn''t know what to say. You look at him speechless, "you really don''t want to die for beauty. Although the little girl is really beautiful, it''s a little worse than those women around the smelly boy? And" "If you really want beautiful women, isn''t my granddaughter Yunluo a good choice? She''s no worse than Enron." "Poof!!" "Hey? Hey?" Hearing this, Mu Xiaoxiao took a sip of black tea and sprayed it directly. Looking at these scenes behind him, Enron also smoked from the corners of his eyes. As for standing next to Ruoshui, the rhyme of innocent lying on the gun fell. His face turned red, and a * * was unable to take measures. Obviously, he didn''t expect his grandfather to say this. Those students around me looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with the eyes of killing people "How? My granddaughter is very good?" Feng Luo looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with some pride. His granddaughter is not only powerful, but also excellent in character. This is a very proud * * and of course a headache * *. "I think you''re wrong, old man," Mu Xiaofu stroked his forehead. "That''s not why I want to protect Enron." "Little friend," suddenly, Carlo spoke, and he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao calmly. "It seems that you must do this today, and I can''t stop you. Moreover, you are no longer a teacher of the war Theological Seminary. I promise you that I won''t do it to her this time." "Hello, Hello! Old friend, are you serious?" seeing that his friend really agreed, Feng Luo stared at him. It''s unscientific. How do you feel that * * is not in line with his character? In dealing with the devil, he is more serious than anyone. Now, he really values this boy? Fengluo was confused. His intuition told him that Carlo might be expecting something. "Well, but only this time," Carlo * * * * head, "if we meet her again later, we won''t let her go so easily." "Thank you, old man." it''s enough to have this degree. Mu Xiaoxiao is not greedy to ask others to give up completely. Enron is still the reincarnation of the demon king after all. However, after hearing Carlo''s words, Stuart and Ruoshui are stunned, and then their faces show a strange look. "Bang!!" "You really ignore me!" batel rushed over like a shell. Maiev Yingge raised the moon of Yingge in her hand. From the first collision, Maiev Yingge was still at a disadvantage. After all, she, a hero of agile assassination type, still didn''t adapt to passing through the front hard steel and colliding with the muscular man in front of her. Of course, don''t suffer a big loss. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the system interface. Maiev Yingge''s level had risen to level 5, and her strength was not the same as when she just came out. She had only level 7, but reached level 8, but Maiev Yingge was still not suitable to fight with this muscular man. "Shadow song, please step back first." suddenly, another voice came. Everyone turned their heads and saw a little girl coming up, followed by many beautiful women who are hard to see at ordinary times, including Xiqiong, Aisha, Wendy, Qiong and Elaine. Of course, they all came to Mu Xiaoxiao. "Aisha Wendy? You''re all here?" Mu was so small that he wasn''t surprised. He had already found them. "It''s just right. We''ll leave this place soon." "Brother, doesn''t it matter?" Wendy looked ahead with some worry. "It''s like they" "It doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao touched her hair. "The strength of Qishi can''t be underestimated." The thin little girl stood there as if she would be blown down by a gust of wind. She couldn''t help but make everyone stare. It seemed that the little girl who didn''t have ten years old wanted to resist the attack of the strong man? Isn''t that ridiculous? The big man named batel also had * * accidents, but he would not be soft hearted or anything. Even such a little girl who seemed harmless to humans and animals did not waver, mixed with sharp fist style and fighting fist. "Boom!!" "Shi" bater''s pupil shrank suddenly, the huge sonic boom and invisible shock wave spread around, making the people around cover their eyes and try to look at the field. What came into sight was this strange scene. The little girl reached out and grabbed bater''s fist, and the strong man bater bit his teeth, A huge force on the small hand opposite made him unable to move, and he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. "Hey, are you kidding?" the little Zhengtai''s head couldn''t turn around. "That little girl can stop bettel''s attack?" "Stuart frowned and said nothing. "It''s a pity that he is really strong," she said with a bright smile. "In my eyes, you are just a weed. Shadow song, you''re not good at dealing with this enemy. Go to the small side and leave this guy to me." she said with an evil smile, "it seems that you haven''t cleaned the weeds for a long time." "You guy!!" "Boom!!" (to be continued.) Chapter 766 "Back, back away, don''t be affected!" "Are those two guys monsters?! is this level 8 or level 9 strength?" "It''s OK for the male Gladiator to say that she''s not young. That little girl is a monster!" "Yes, yes, it looks like it''s only about ten." "Fool, he must be more than ten years old. I guess he has cultivated some special martial arts skills. He looks like that. (.)" The people were surprised that the seemingly soft and weak Qi Shi could fight with the fighter. Of course, in order to avoid being involved, they retreated quickly like a tide. Soon, the duel field was empty, and the students were watching the situation from a distance. "You" for the first time, maybe bertel thought it was a fluke, but the second time was not a coincidence. He was not a fool. Looking at the strange smile on his face, he couldn''t help getting angry and yelling. His whole body was covered and wrapped by translucent silver fighting spirit, releasing strong momentum fluctuations. Miraculously, the color and strength of fighting spirit in mainland China are not the same type. The color of fighting spirit is related to the type attribute of fighting spirit, and the stronger the strength, the weaker the fighting spirit color is. Now the strength of this strong man is definitely more than level 8, which is much stronger than those students of the war god academy, but even so, there is not much panic around. First, they are not ordinary people. Although they will be surprised or even a little flustered, they will not be in a big mess. This is also the difference between the God of War College and other colleges. In addition, as a * * College in the miracle mainland, it can not be attacked casually. The teachers of the God of war college are ready. If there were no Enron, they would have taken these attackers, not to mention that these attackers had something to do with demons. But now Carlo felt tangled and depressed when he saw Enron behind Mu Xiaoxiao. We can only wait and see for a while. As a member of the sacred wind family, with the word sacred wind in his name, Carlo can''t help Enron anyway. Or no, she did her best. "It looks very dangerous. Are your enemies here so powerful?" Mei shushayexiang was surprised when she saw the explosion of bater. She couldn''t help looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, "I always feel that the world is in deep water." "Why, are you afraid?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at LAN Mao teasingly. "Hum. How can I be afraid?" although there is a lack of * * in my heart, Meishu shayexiang doesn''t want to show weakness in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, and shouts with her hands on her hips. "I just look at her appearance. Don''t be shown her thin and small appearance by that muscular man. Is she a very important person to you?" "Ah, Qi Shi is really one of the most important people to me," Mu Xiaoxiao said frankly without covering anything. "But you really haven''t figured out the situation these two days. You don''t even know the strength of Qi Shi. With that war five slag, how can you be the opponent of my Qi Shi?" "This guy is really boastful, and he didn''t even cover it up. When he heard Mu''s little novel, my family''s seven facts, Meishu shayexiang narrowed her eyes. However, looking at the little girl smiling and smiling over there, Meishu shayexiang blinked. Is she really good? The beautiful tree shayexiang stood there with some doubts. Wendy Aisha didn''t worry at all. Mu''s little novel was right. They couldn''t know the power of seven realms. Although the strong man looks very difficult, they still have great confidence in Qi Shi. As for Xia Xiaoyu and others, it is even more so. As a temporary substitute for mu Xiaoxiao, they have personally experienced the strong strength of Qi Shi for so many days and engraved it in their bones. I can''t help shivering when I think of those days. "Holy lady," among the students, Antonio and the blonde woman also looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. Of course, their eyes were mainly on Aisha. In the past few days after Mu Xiaoxiao left, they often came to visit Aisha, a talented girl, and even the holy lady of the Holy See, when she first saw her, As amazing as Antonio, he immediately came up with the idea of drawing into the Holy See of light. However, this idea has not made much progress for so many days. First, although the other party looks soft and weak, his heart is very strong. No matter how he lobbies, it is useless. However, the woman holding the big sword and others of the other party are not kneaded by others. Her intuition tells her that those extremely beautiful women are dangerous roles, She doesn''t dare to mess around. Even so, Leisha didn''t give up that idea, even now, so when she saw the scene over there, although it was a demon and a character related to the devil who never died in the Holy See of light, Leisha subconsciously hoped that Mu Xiaoxiao would lose here. She knew that the reason why Aisha refused herself was because of this teenager, Don''t you see Aisha holding Mu''s small hand tightly now? Of course, in addition to hoping that Mu Xiaoxiao would die directly in the hands of those demon servants, her golden pupils looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, and she was curious about the teenager. Even though Antonio had heard about him, she only met him once without saying a few words, and his own strength was even more confused, The strength of these demon servants has exceeded their own range. Even if they go up, they may not last long, if they don''t use special prohibition. Leisha also found that it seemed that the blonde woman with the big sword was not here. As for the appearance that her girls were not here, could they deal with those demon servants? In addition, the little girl Leisha looked at Yu Qishi. She blinked. It didn''t seem very powerful. At least she didn''t notice any dangerous smell from her. But the next moment, her pupils suddenly shrunk, including others around her. Except for mu Xiaoxiao, Liang Xinwu and other people who knew Qi Shi, everyone else stared wide and took a breath. "PATA" in the face of the huge fist and boxing style, Qishi gently moved a small step, and his expression on his face was indifferent. It seemed that it was simple. The huge fist passed by and gently touched his hand. His action was very light and slow. However, batel showed a look of panic. Because of the slow movement of the little girl in front of him, he actually found that he couldn''t hide how he wanted to hide, I felt a pain in my chest without even having time to use fighting defense. "Virtual knife flow dandelion." "Puff" With a light sound, he Qishi frowned, and looked at his hand knife, which was only inserted. "Well, is * * so hard? But" he didn''t use much strength, and he was about to force. The big man in front of him suddenly drank and burst out with fierce fighting all over his body. "Boom, boom!" There was a violent explosion between the two people, the smoke and dust rose, and the Qi Shi covered his nose and mouth and floated out like a leaf. Then the anxious beam followed and shot out. These fighting energy aimed at the key part of the Qi Shi and shot in straight. "Well" Mei shushayexiang covered her mouth and thought the other party was going to be killed. Soon he knew he was wrong. He saw that the little girl''s figure gradually dissipated in the air, just a phantom. The fighting energy exploded on the ground and broke several big holes. "Boom, boom!" Countless Qi fighting energies burst out again. However, countless figures of Qi Shi suddenly appeared on the duel field. There is no doubt that this is not a thing such as separation, but just an illusion due to too fast speed. The Qi Shi shuttling back and forth between these countless Qi fighting energies seemed very relaxed and stared at each other, Seeing the moment when batel relaxed his vigilance, his figure flashed in front of him. "Ha ha," bertel seemed to show his flaws on purpose. When he saw the ugly smile in front of him, "go to hell!" his fighting spirit rushed towards him. "Dandelion is not a powerful move, so don''t think my strength is only so * *." "What?" "Boom!" Compared with bater''s ordinary fist, it was not enough to look at. There was even no fancy action. It was such an ordinary fist. Bater and everyone on the field stared wide. They only heard the sound of "KaKa". The fighting spirit on this small fist was directly smashed! He broke his fighting spirit and blew it directly on his chest. (to be continued.) Chapter 767 "Cough!" Bettle has * * it''s hard to imagine why the little girl in front of her has such great strength. No, it''s not even a matter of strength. Her fighting spirit is so simple that it''s not normal to be broken. However, even if a sharp pain comes from her chest, her internal organs seem to be broken, Batel still showed his teeth. ¡Æ£¬ "Useless!!" "Boom!!" Bettel grabbed Yu Qishi''s wrist, "so you can''t hide? You annoying fly!" the backhand was a blow, and the fighting energy on the fist blew Qi Shishi''s long dark green hair. This blow really couldn''t hide, but Yu Qishi''s face remained unchanged, and let the fist with fighting energy blow on himself. "What?!" The scene of blood splashing in my imagination did not appear. The little girl in front of me suddenly turned into a pool of soil with a bang. Bater''s nerve tightened and suddenly turned around. The little girl just appeared behind her, with a more terrible smile on her face and a burst of thunder on her hand. "Zizizi!" "Poof!" seeing his heart inserted into a transparent hand, the light in bettel''s eyes flashed away, "damn guy! Die!!" "Bang!!" èr Qishi quickly stepped back, looked at the figure over there, frowned, "that''s" "Wow, hahaha! Funny! I didn''t expect you to have such a miserable time, bettell!" seeing that his companion''s heart was pierced with a big hole, Xiaozheng smiled angrily and gloated, "it really surprised me. Are you too bad?" ¡°¡± "Hey, Mujun, that''s" Meishu shayexiang opens her mouth. "Is her little girl so powerful? Isn''t it against her? I can''t see her appearance at all" "In this world, don''t judge people by their appearance, otherwise they will suffer a great loss," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled gently. "And don''t look at Qishi. In fact, she is in her twenties. You should call her sister." "Poof, in his twenties?" Mei shushayexiang looked at Mu Xiaoxiao in disbelief, and then turned to look at her. "It''s not true, is it?" "It''s true," CHEN Ye explained nearby, "and the strength of seven realms is one of the strongest among us," she said, pausing, and the worry on her face appeared. "But the young master" "Well, I know," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin and looked at bettel, "is it the power of the devil?" Although the battle here showed a one-sided situation, bettel smiled grimly, "even so, even if you pierced my heart, it''s of no use to me!" the black breath slowly condensed on bettel and poured into his heart, soon. Where the wound is restored. "You can''t kill me if I''m protected by the power of the demon lord!" "Devil''s power?" èr Qishi narrowed his eyes and seemed to hear something interesting. "I see. Are you a dead man? It''s really troublesome to revive through the devil''s power. However," èr Qishi slowly walked over, "even if you can''t kill you, it doesn''t mean you can''t kill you anyway?" "What?" batel was cold, and Stuart and others over there were stunned. The reason why they didn''t help their companion batel when he was beaten like that is because they are immortal as long as they are protected by the devil''s power, which is also their chip. however "Hum, you want to say that you can kill me? It makes people laugh! If you can, try it!!" "Compared with the small immortality, this way of relying on other forces to maintain immortality is really weak. It seems that your dependence is the devil power? Now I''ll crush your weak dependence!" he said, and he seven solid toes * *. The whole man rushed to batel. "Split sky!!" "Boom!" even if he doesn''t think he can''t kill himself, bettel won''t sit and wait to die and watch the other party attack and abuse himself, "it depends on how you hide!" The ground showed a cracked state and spread around. The roar sounded. The invisible fighting energy diffused around. It seemed that it was to stop the pace of Qi Shi. However, in the face of the diffused fighting energy, Qi Shi smiled with disdain and flashed his figure. He directly passed through these fighting Qi and appeared in front of bettel. "Virtual Sabre flow! Young poppy poppy to Shen Dinghua, continuously mixed strike skills!" the two hands turned into residual shadows and blew on bettel. The other party didn''t even have time to see what was going on, and the whole body flew upside down. "You" bertel spewed out a mouthful of blood. The unexpected situation made him look at Yu Qishi in horror. "Young master, this is" several people in the night also stared at this scene. They haven''t seen him use this move. "Well, seven real moves," Mu Xiaoqiao raised his mouth. "You''ve just died 272 times. I don''t know if you can live now?" he stepped forward and looked down at the man who fell to the ground. "Hello, Stuart?" he was looking at Stuart too suddenly. "That was" "Stuart frowned, looked at bettel and seven facts on the court, and didn''t speak. "Patter" èr Qishi stepped on bettel, "You are so weak, you weed, that I can''t raise my interest at all. It seems that your own strength is just like that. Even if you rely on the power of the devil, it''s just a piece of garbage. How can there be such a weak person in the world? It''s an insult for a guy like you to exist in the world, so you''d better climb back to the soil and stay there honestly Do you know your destination, you garbage and weed? " The young master twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at the scene over there. "Cough, well, it''s just Qi Shi''s interest." Mu Xiaoxiao said calmly for the first time when he saw such a vicious tongue and mocking Qi Shi. "But such Qi Shi is also very cute." as soon as he said it, several girls next to him turned their eyes at him. "You" Even if he was so tyrannically abused, he had to be so insulted and satirized. Even if there was only a trace of breath left, bertel was trembling with anger. At this time, the devil''s power gushed out again, but it didn''t help him recover his body, but burned on him. The black flame ran. Soon, his body was completely burned and appeared in the world In front of everyone, it was a monster composed of black flame, yelling at Yu Qishi. "Roar!!" "This is" "Devil?!" Carlo would stop him when he saw this scene, but he hesitated and stopped when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao. "Hey, hey, isn''t it? Let bertel completely degenerate into a devil?" Little Zhengtai opened his mouth in amazement. As the servants of the devil, they are no longer human beings. It can be said that they have sacrificed their souls. However, at this time, they are not real demons. They can become real demons only if they let their souls degenerate. It is obvious that bertel voluntarily degenerated into demons because of great stimulation. "Oh? Is this really amazing?" he blinked. "But even such a devil, huh?" Before he finished, he saw the dark flame demon in front of him. After a roar, he suddenly rushed towards Mu Xiaoshi. He actually ignored Yu Qishi and looked at him. Mu Xiaoxiao also looked a little stunned. He lowered his head and looked at a black bead in his hand. This was robbed from Stuart before, "that devil, is the thing in my hand?" (to be continued.) Chapter 768 "Stuart, are we still watching the play here?" the young lady couldn''t help it. "If we drag on, the situation will be bad for us. The magic border..." "No problem, zero," Stuart said faintly, looking at the devil incarnated by bater over there. "Let bater explore the wind first, and my magic enchantment can last for a period of time. Don''t worry. As long as there is this enchantment, the people in it can''t get out." Although there is a task to find the reincarnation of the demon king and awaken her, Stuart plans to see what happens after the fallen human beings become demons. "Roar -!" "Young master!" "Master!" CHEN Ye and Maiev Yingge stood in front of Mu Xiaoxiao, but mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "don''t worry, let me see this demon for the first time, which is very different from the demon I saw last time." Mu Xiaoxiao stood up. The demon looks like a shadow demon, and its breath is much worse than that of the last time, However, bettell''s own strength is stronger than before. The key point is that he actually ignored the fact that he rushed towards himself. The purpose should be the black bead in his hand. Stuart said that this thing is a prop for Enron to awaken. He just grabbed it. Mu Xiaoxiao can feel the huge Demon power in it. It is estimated that it is a rare treasure that the demon king can have, It is also something that can greatly improve the strength of demons. "Anyway, since this thing has fallen into my hand, there is no reason to return it," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and threw the black beads into the space package. "Hey! That guy is rushing towards us!" dome, Aisha and Xiqiong have no fighting ability, but they have stayed here for a long time. It''s not too nervous. Instead, Meishu shayexiang looked at the flame monster rushing towards him, shook his body, rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao, hid behind him, and said in a trembling voice, "it looks terrible... Stop him quickly!" "Hoo, is it so terrible?" Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hands helplessly. "You don''t have to worry. Let me come," Mu Xiaowen licked his lips. "In fact, I want to try the effect of this ability..." after that, the emerald green energy gathered on his body. Soon, two hand sized goblins appeared next to Mu Xiaoxiao. Different from the elves in the night elf sub base, this little demon spirit is like an elf in a different world. The lovely girl''s human form, but her face can''t see clearly, only shows a vague outline. There are three pairs of wings behind her. The whole body is gathered by emerald green energy, just like an element spirit. However, this is better than the element spirit. Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and the two goblins flying in the air fell on his hand. The sound of "babbling" is made, although the sense is unknown. Mu Xiaoxiao could understand, "Oh, is it dangerous? It''s really a very dangerous guy, but it''s still a little fun for me and us." "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi" Two goblins flew around Mu Xiaoxiao, and then stretched out their hands. The emerald green energy was everywhere. In the blink of an eye, countless small saplings emerged from the ground, and then these small saplings grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, they were on the duel field. It was entrenched by trees as dense as a forest. "Hey, what the hell is this..." "Forest? Is it wood magic?" "I''ve never seen such a powerful wooden magic, isn''t it fake?" Among the people, Sonia and Stuart, who are elves, are the most surprised. They both know wood magic, but it''s not so easy to create a forest magic. Moreover, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t seem to be wood magic, because they don''t notice the fluctuation of wood magic elements, which "What''s the matter? The boy," the elf man''s face paralyzed for thousands of years, and his face showed a look of surprise, "these trees are not ordinary trees..." Yes, different from ordinary trees, these trees growing through natural energy can also use natural energy. This is a terrible place. It is completely different from those ordinary forests. "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee, Then the surrounding trees suddenly poked out their branches and vines and swept towards the Bedell devil. "Roar -!" Bertel''s demon roared and his flame was burning. For wood magic, fire magic is specially used to restrain it, let alone demon fire! It''s more lethal, but these trees don''t use wood magic, but natural energy! The branches and vines wrapped with a thin layer of emerald green energy film are not afraid of these black flames. Even if the flames burn on them without any damage, they directly bind the bater devil. At the same time, the small forest composed of these trees blooms emerald green light. It looks like a shining Emerald from a distance. It is very beautiful. Of course, it is not only beautiful. In such a small forest, all enemies will be bound and it is difficult to escape, let alone there is only one bater now, Similarly, the enemies outside don''t want to rush in, otherwise they will also be counterattacked by the power of nature. Only by completely destroying these trees, but it''s not so easy to solve the power of nature. At least the bater devil can''t do it. As for Stuart and others outside, it''s not clear, but it''s difficult to destroy this forest. "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi" Seeing that the Bedell devil was bound and completely unable to move, the two goblins flew over with laughter and laughed beside Mu Xiaoxiao, "it''s really good, although it''s a little fuss..." Mu Xiaoxiao turned up his mouth. This is an elf transformed by the power of nature. Of course, he can also use the power of nature. This ability of natural control is different from other abilities, There are no fixed skills. They are used completely according to their own ideas, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao feel quite interesting. "For the time being, tie him up like this, and then give them a shock," Mu Xiaoxiao said to the goblin. "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee, After a few glances, his eyes fell on little Zhengtai, "zero? Can you solve it?" "Hum, put it on me," the little Zhengtai, who was quite confident in himself, stepped forward, "let them see the strength of the great Summoner!" as soon as the voice fell, a huge Summoning Magic array appeared on the ground. At this time, the whole duel field had been destroyed. After the Summoning Magic array appeared, Several huge figures appeared in the middle of the magic array. "Is that... Eighth order Warcraft doomsday thunder vulture?" "And the eighth order Warcraft devouring bear?" "Wait... No, this breath... Is it Jiuyou hell Python?!" "Yes, this momentum only exists in the Ninth level. It''s really the Ninth level Warcraft, the nine hell Python!!" the students of the summoning Department of the War College recognized the Warcraft in the center of the magic array over there and exclaimed one after another. At the same time, a griffin with lightning light appeared in the sky. On the ground, it was covered with black paint and a little golden weird pattern Hundreds of meters long Python was summoned out with a snake letter. Compared with it, the devouring bear, which was more than ten meters high, would be much smaller. "Warcraft? Summoner?" Mu Xiaoxiao picked his eyebrows. "Just right, summon? In fact, I''m also a summoner. Of course, I''m a Summoner of the royal house, but you don''t understand. In addition to summoning characters, this kind of Warcraft can''t be summoned," Mu Xiaoxiao snapped his fingers. "It''s interesting. I''ll use summon to fight you." "Hmm?" the people raised their heads, including the little Zhengtai called zero. They were stunned. A huge emerald green gate appeared in front of everyone. "Boom -" With a loud noise, the whole ground under your feet shook. (to be continued.) Chapter 769 "Wow ¨D¨D¨D" the beautiful tree shayexiang shook down and looked at the shaking ground and the huge door in front of her, "what is this... This... What is it? I always feel that there will be a terrible guy running out of it..." "This is the portal for summoning," Xiqiong explained after stabilizing her body. "According to this movement, the summoner should be the mountain giant. The summoner won''t hurt us. Don''t worry, it''s just small." Xiqiong looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Will the mountain giant be the opponent of the three Warcraft?" "Well, I don''t know. Try it out, but it shouldn''t be their opponent," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin. "The mountain giant''s initial strength was only level 7 primary. Now he has learned passive skills and the scientific and technological rise of the hunter hall, his strength can''t reach level 9..." "However, the momentum of the mountain giant is very good, and the shock is still very strong, and even if it is not the opponent of the ninth order Warcraft, it itself is rough and fleshy, and its vitality is the most tenacious one." after that, a giant nearly 100 meters high composed of huge rocks crossed the portal and appeared in front of everyone. The rock giant had some moss on his body and a huge hard wooden stick in his hand. He looked very powerful. However, his momentum was much worse than that of the python. The only shock was the appearance, which surprised everyone. After seeing the mountain giant, little Zhengtai Summoner zero was a little surprised and returned to normal. He raised his mouth and smiled. "Interesting. It''s still a Warcraft I''ve never seen before. Its strength is also very good. But it''s still far from my jiuyoudi ghost Python!" "Hiss..." the dark Python vomited snake letters. The faint snake pupil stared at the mountain giant like a hunter who caught prey, but did not go up for the first time. Although it was an enemy, jiuyoudi ghost Python was really not interested in this guy with rocks all over. It still preferred to eat meat. "Roar..." the nine hell Python didn''t move. He just looked at the mountain giant, and the devouring bear couldn''t bear it. The first roared and rushed up. Compared with the earth bear, the more terrible devouring bear, in addition to the same power as the earth bear, the more powerful place is the ability of devouring. Fortunately, Xiqiong knows a lot about these knowledge. Compared with Mu Xiaoxiao, she has read more than half of the books of the War College, and the types span a wide range. She knows a lot about Warcraft, geography and the secrets of the miracle continent, which makes Mu Xiaoxiao sigh Xiqiong''s power. But don''t worry about the swallowing ability of the devouring bear. Such a huge mountain giant can''t swallow it even if it wants to. But even so "Roar ¨D¨D!!" After all, the devouring bear is an eighth order Warcraft, and its size is a little worse than that of the mountain giant. However, the strength was not so bad. The irritable devouring bear rushed up first. His huge claws collided with the wooden stick of the mountain giant. With one blow, the wooden stick was broken in two. Don''t underestimate that wooden stick. Although it is only a stick drawn from a tree, this weapon is specially drawn from the tree of life. The strength and hardness are not comparable to ordinary weapons. If only from the strength, this ordinary looking giant wooden stick can be regarded as a golden weapon without special ability. The weapons of miracle continent are divided into ordinary, rare, gold, epic, legend and weapon. Gold weapons are very rare, although the system does not have this classification. "Zizizi --" "Boom!!" The doomsday thunder vulture in the sky joined the battle group. The doomsday thunder vulture is also an eighth order Warcraft and a kind of top Warcraft. It must be several times stronger than the ordinary Griffin in terms of strength and speed. At the same time, it is proficient in wind magic and thunder magic. In fact, it is a Warcraft. Whether it is a low-level Warcraft or a high-level Warcraft, it basically knows some magic, but its strength is different, Warcraft proficient in several magic systems are rare, almost all of them belong to the type of top Warcraft. Even if some top Warcraft only have one type of magic, they will have other special abilities to make up for the deficiency, such as the devouring bear. The huge thunder and lightning slashed down on the mountain giant. In fact, for the mountain giant who has two super powerful passive skills, the attack of the same level has little effect. The wind magic is even useless for the whole body of stones. Although the effect of the thunder magic is not big, it is at least better than the wind magic. Unfortunately, the tree of life of the dark night base has been upgraded to the tree of eternity. There are two passive skills [hardened skin] and [resistant skin], one is to weaken physical damage and the other is to weaken magic damage. As a result, when the doomsday thunder vulture is sent to the thunder light flickering, it has no impact except some scorched places on the shoulders. "But even so, it''s hard for the mountain giant to defeat the two Warcraft," said Maiev Yingge, who knows no less about the mountain giant than Mu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t mention the ninth order Warcraft. Although the two eighth order Warcraft have no way to take the mountain giant for the time being, if they stand still, they will be given by the devouring bear..." "Roar ¨D¨D!!" "Bang ¨D¨D!" he waved his claws without fear and roared with the fist of the unarmed mountain giant. The devouring bear seemed to be aroused fierce. It belongs to the type of fighting braver and braver. He was never afraid of anyone in the frontal collision. Xiaozheng zero raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene, "That strange Warcraft is really powerful, but it still can''t escape the fate of being doomed to tragic death. Just in time, we''ll catch it and study it later." Zero stood there in no hurry and let the two eighth order Warcraft fight for a while. Seeing that the mountain giant was in some trouble, the two elves on Mu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder were a little unhappy when they saw this scene. "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi A mountain giant really can''t support it, but it''s just a small matter. When Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and wanted to continue calling, suddenly "Oh, ah --" "Enron? What''s the matter with you?!" the daughter next to her suddenly covered her head and made a painful * * sound. Mu Xinyi was a little worried, held her and asked anxiously, "are you uncomfortable? Master, what''s the matter with Enron? Is it where she was injured?" "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head, "Aisha." "Yes, let me see," Aisha immediately stepped forward and stretched out her hand. The virgin''s smile emitted a light green light, but the healing device had no effect. Enron still covered his head and collapsed on Mu Xinyi, looking very painful. "Is this... Is this related to the devil?" Mu Xinyi thought of something bad and asked. "... very likely," After looking at the little black bead in the package, the devil''s power on it was a little ready to move. If it wasn''t suppressed by the system in the system package, maybe... Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at the motionless Stuart, the guy. Did he know that even if he got it, it would accelerate the awakening of Enron, so he didn''t rush to get it back? Anyway You can''t put it off. "What''s the matter? It seems that what happened over there," zero looked at the movement here and couldn''t help laughing. "... well, I wanted to have a good time. Since this happened, I''ll retreat first and help Enron have a look," Mu Xiaoxiao said faintly. "Retreat? Do you think you can leave this place?" zero laughed. At the same time, a huge magic enchantment appeared on the ground of the whole war Academy. It seems that it was done by the dead Knight before. They had already set up this magic enchantment and looked around. "This is..." "Hum, don''t say it''s you. Even space magic can''t escape from this barrier! We''ve already made all the preparations here. Surrender." "...." complete preparation? Space magic? Mu Xiaoxiao ignored the other party''s surrender and raised his eyebrows. He saw that his portal was still in front of him and seemed not to be affected at all. He immediately smiled, "just do it... Although the movement is a little big, it suits me. Come out!" "Boom!!" The war academy, which became noisy because of the emergence of the magic enchantment, immediately quieted down, and a terrible breath came from the portal... Countless branches and leaves appeared at the edge of the portal, and then the portal suddenly became larger and expanded several times before it stopped. Then everyone stared and saw a huge and Ancient trees with a strange and powerful smell came over there. (to be continued.) Chapter 770 "What is that...?" "Tree?" "Good... Big..." This is no longer a big problem. It is a super huge eternal tree. Now it only sticks out part of its body, which is as big as the duel field. If all its body comes out, it is estimated that it is the size of the war college. Of course, according to the situation of the dark night sub base, the eternal tree is all over the island, completely covering the island. But it''s just that the eternal tree is temporarily connected with other big trees on the island. In fact, it''s not so exaggerated. Otherwise, if the eternal tree is summoned by itself, it is estimated that the whole windy city will be destroyed. "That breath..." the invisible pressure enveloped everyone on the court and made them breathless. Carlo and fengluo looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Even if the eternal tree didn''t completely release its own breath, they also felt the strength of this breath, because "Holy land?!" "Hiss... How strong," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed while looking at the system interface. "The tree of life of the dark night sub base has risen to the highest level of the eternal tree, and has the strength of the holy land?" he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. It seems that Tyrande managed the dark night sub base fairly well. "The legendary tree of life?" Sonya, who was an elf, was stunned when she looked at the huge ancient tree that had stretched out half of her body. She went to the dark night sub base last time. She knew the tree of life over there. She couldn''t think of it. Mu Xiaoxiao actually called it out. And more surprisingly. I feel that the breath of the tree of life is more than twice as strong as last time. Other elves in the war academy also recognized this thing, including the elf mark beside Stuart. There was a color of surprise on his paralyzed face, and it didn''t disperse for a long time, "the legendary tree of life... How can it..." "Stuart," said a middle-aged man who had a rather weak sense of existence from the beginning for the first time, "that guy is not something we can resist. What should we do?" ¡°......¡± Antonio and Leisha, the holy lady of the Holy See, who had seen Aisha use the smile of the virgin, were very excited. At the same time, they also rushed out the idea of taking the opportunity to kidnap the girl. Although the practice was a little disrespectful, it was not that they had never done such a thing. For a girl with higher talent than themselves, they had to move. However, seeing the huge ancient tree summoned and under the oppression of the huge momentum, Leisha''s body trembled and unconsciously stepped back. The little 99 in my heart had to be eliminated. Let''s not say that she is really other people. Just this strange old tree made her have to give up her mind, which is not something they can shake at present. Unwilling at the same time, he can only stare at Mu Xiaoxiao and others over there. "Hiss --!" The nine hell Python spits out the snake letter and looks like a great enemy at the eternal tree slowly drilling through the transmission door. It is the top Warcraft. It naturally knows the power of the strange summon over there, or the top Warcraft. Its perception of danger is much stronger than that of human beings. "Stuart, isn''t this my illusion?" he stood there foolishly and looked at the leader Stuart for a long time. "That big guy... I can''t handle it alone..." "Boom --!" There was another vibration, the ground seemed to crack and shake, and the surrounding students retreated back like the tide. When the eternal tree appeared in front of us, almost half of the war college was covered, and an old face appeared on the super thick trunk, "Oh... Master, listen to your call. What do I need to do?" "Well, these little insects need you to help me solve," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked around, "and this magical boundary..." "Leave it to me," Mu Xiaoxiao and the eternal tree didn''t talk nonsense to Stuart. Enron was still groaning behind. It seemed that there were some problems. We must solve Enron''s problems first. In the face of this bug level eternal tree, the nine hell Python could still act, but the devouring bear and the doomsday thunder Eagle couldn''t move, Huge arm like branches swept across. "Boom --!" With a loud noise, the two Warcraft flew backwards at the speed of a meteor. That''s the good building of the night elf. It has super strong combat power. It''s not like those buildings of other Terrans and orcs, so mu Xiaoxiao likes it very much. "... start the border crossing!" Stuart frowned, turned and glanced at Carlo and Ruoshui over there. He felt a little unbearable, but when he saw this huge and incomparable ancient tree, he could only bite his teeth and heart. Since he wanted to attack the War College, he couldn''t be prepared at all. Since he came, he must have the capital to fight with the war college, This capital is the current two enchantments, one is the super huge magic enchantment outside the wind city, and the other is the magic enchantment of the war college. Stuart, a magician, laid these two enchantments. Of course, now he has become a demon servant. No one knows what kind of strange enchantments he will lay. At least, he doesn''t know what Stuart did. The surrounding enchantments began to emit a trace of lightning, and a trace of black gas appeared on the super huge magic enchantments outside, It was the devil''s power that poured into the wind city. In an instant, more than half of the human beings in the wind city fell to the ground after contacting the devil''s power. "Stuart!! stop it!!" Carlo''s pupils suddenly shrunk. He saw that the devil''s power did not stay too long, but was sucked into the boundary of the war college. With the slightest lightning on the boundary, the black devil''s power was integrated with it. The black lightning and black magic boundary made their faces change greatly. "Is this a demon enchantment? It''s just a slightly improved demon enchantment, but even so, people here will be in danger," Feng Luo''s eyes turned quickly. "The only way to break the enchantment is to destroy the core of maintaining the enchantment, but..." "Ah ah!!" "Don''t... don''t come here..." "This... This is a demon?" This demon enchantment can not only organize people outside to escape, but also has super destructive power. The black variant lightning and Demon power slowly surge towards the inside. With the strength of these students, although they are all talents, it is impossible to resist the Demon power, Even though most of the black lightning and demonic power came towards Carlo and the eternal tree. "It''s this thing again?" now Mu Xiaoxiao feels quite uncomfortable when he sees this black thing. It''s probably the reason for the power of death encountered several times in the replica world, which leads to a rather bad impression on this type of things. He glanced. "Eternal tree, please disperse all these things!" The strength of these demons lies in that as long as the demonic enchantment is not destroyed, these things will continue to flow. Even Carlo will feel quite troublesome. The way to destroy the demonic enchantment is the same as that of the ordinary enchantment. However, don''t forget that this enchantment is an improved special demonic enchantment. Its core is around the wind city at the moment, The giant outer boundary is the noumenon, and the inner boundary is only responsible for closing and attacking. In other words, if the outer boundary is not destroyed, the inner boundary is equivalent to a perpetual motion machine, which is a super trouble. Carlo with space magic is entangled by the power of these demons and lightning. If this goes on, those children and students may... Think of this and feel more complicated about Stuart, If he really does something But for mu Xiaoxiao, it''s not a big trouble. He tilted his mouth. For himself now, there are several ways to solve this strange boundary, but they all summoned the eternal tree and let it move. When he heard Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, the eternal tree nodded, Most of the Demon power and lightning that poured towards it were blocked by a layer of emerald green light. Then, the emerald green energy rose into the sky and spread around. The Demon power everywhere struggled and disappeared without a trace. "This is as like as two peas", "some knowledgeable people recognize it, mumbling," the sign of the holy land, the realm of the strong, and the eternal tree is the same field as the once life energy that was on the night base. This is the domain of life. "How could this be possible?!" Stuart squeezed his fist when his mace was destroyed in an instant. "Now is not the time to say that? We''d better..." "Boom, boom --!" Mu Xiaoxiao was not polite. At the moment when the field unfolded, the eternal tree erupted again. The place where Stuart and others stood was swept by the huge branches, that is, the arms of the ancient tree. Several figures flew back out. When they were about to pursue, the batel demon bound by the goblins suddenly roared, Countless black flames burst out and spread around. Although they had no effect on the forest with natural energy protection, they burned towards Mu Xiaoxiao. With a twist of Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows, they could only let the eternal tree extinguish these flames, but Stuart and others did not know what props they used and disappeared in this place. "Hey... Selling teammates is really thorough," sighed muxiao when he saw that bettel had turned into ashes and floated in the air. "Hey, old man, since I helped you once, I''ll offset it. I don''t want to owe others. See you again." Mu Xiaoxiao believes that Carlo and they won''t go back. Since they are no longer teachers here, it''s almost time to leave here. (to be continued.) Chapter 771 The life energy of the eternal tree is regarded as the top energy in the miracle continent. It is completely equal to or even stronger than the power of the devil, but it is still much worse than the power of death and the natural energy and natural power of Mu Xiaoxiao. However, even so, it is just a false improvement. The demon boundary is still useless and easily destroyed. "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi" Looking at Da Xianwei''s eternal tree, the two goblins were a little unhappy. They pulled his clothes on Mu Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and made a voice with unknown meaning. Although it was unknown to others, Mu Xiaoxiao could understand it and patted his forehead. "There''s really no way to take you... You must show your power next time, okay?" "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee. "But that''s the strength of the holy land?" he looked at Mu Xiaoxiao playing with two goblins with a smile and said, "I feel there''s nothing else except that field... Doesn''t it mean that the strength of the holy land is a qualitative change?" "Yes, but I think it''s because the eternal tree is only an ancient tree, so it''s not obvious," explained Xiqiong, who is familiar with this kind of knowledge, "Although I haven''t seen a real Holy Land strongman, from the knowledge in the book, the Holy Land strongman''s field can suppress the enemy. Bless his own power buff. It''s very powerful. But in addition, all aspects of power will be greatly improved, and the control of power will be more refined." "Well, although the strength of the holy land is qualitatively different from the Ninth level, it''s just in this world," Mu Xiaoxiao said after playing with the goblins for a while, "In fact, it''s just that the power level has been raised to a higher level. It''s not much exaggeration. Moreover, the strength of the holy land doesn''t necessarily need fields. For example, the current strength of the black rabbit is the peak of the Ninth level, but if the character of emperor Shitian is used, the strength is estimated to break through the holy land. At that time, even those fields will be useless to her." "As long as your power level is stronger than the other party, the effect in any field will be very weak. This time, in the final analysis, it is only that the devil''s boundary is not used by the devil, and the devil''s power is not pure, so it will be easily suppressed and dissolved by the eternal tree." "So." èr Qishi nodded, "but in the final analysis, when can our strength break through the holy land? It seems that everyone stays at the peak of level 9..." In addition to Qi Shi and black rabbit, Denisa''s strength also reached the Ninth level peak. Mu Xiaoxiao touched his head. He also thought that if he didn''t use special secrets and other things, his strength would be stuck in this place. After thinking for a while, he murmured, "maybe... Before using the step stone, her strength would be stuck in the Ninth level peak..." "Hey?" West Joan Elaine looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "With the strength of the black rabbit, there should be more than nine levels, but the system gives the strength of the Ninth level peak. I thought the black rabbit was such strength before, but now, after looking at the eternal tree of the holy land, I can be sure that even with that field, the strength of the black rabbit is not weaker than the eternal tree!" "What do you mean..." "Well, maybe the strength of the black rabbit has already broken through the ninth order, but the systematic judgment still stays here." "In other words, the judgment of the system is the ninth peak, but the strength of black rabbit and seven realms has reached the holy land?" "I''m not sure, but it''s probably like this... In fact, I''ve never seen the black rabbit use the grid of emperor Shitian, have you? If I guess right, even if the black rabbit uses the grid of emperor Shitian, the strength burst table can even reach level, but the system interface may still show the peak of level 9." "Why is this? Is the system pumping?" èr Qi Shi blinked. "... it''s not a draught," Mu Xiaohan said. "It''s probably related to the stepping stone. If you don''t use the stepping stone, your strength will only show the peak of level 9..." "You guessed right," the system just appeared and made a soy sauce, "Stepping stones are very important for them. It can be said that they are incomplete without stepping stones, and they are really complete with stepping stones. Without stepping stones, except that the system will not display higher-level rating evaluation, more importantly, they have no way to improve their strength, except their own strength." "... did you appear in the system?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned when he heard about it last time. "Well, it seems that stepping stone is really a very important thing... No wonder it''s so difficult to obtain. The brave fight against the dragon can''t get it. It can only be a copy and reach the S-level evaluation..." "The host and special prop cards can also be obtained." "... that kind of thing that depends on luck," he said suddenly. He remembered that he seemed to have two special prop cards. It''s useless... Well, wait a minute. What''s important now is to spread out his hands and look at a seed lying quietly in the palm of his hand. The seed of life and the eternal tree were taken by the way when they were summoned. "Hoo, I still felt terrible just now," said Mei shushayexiang, patting her chest when she saw that she had escaped. "But what about the monster tree?" "It''s back. It''s not easy for a big guy to take action, and the dark night base also needs it. And that''s not a monster," Mu Xiao rolled his eyes. "It''s just an ancient tree with his own consciousness." "Isn''t that a monster who has become a spirit?" Mei shushayexiang muttered, "it startled me when it just appeared." "......." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly, "scared you? Is the eternal tree much better than those Warcraft? And what''s terrible? Although it''s suspected of talking big, as long as I''m here, the sky will fall down." "... shameless." ¡°......¡± "Master, what should I do now?" Mu Xinyi held Enron, who was sweating beside her. "Enron, she..." "Well, Mu Xinyi, although I saved her because you are my family member and Enron has something to do with me, but," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "I still hope you are ready. After all... She may really be the reincarnation of that demon king." "How..." "The reincarnation of the demon king..." Enron said, his face full of complex colors. "She should have reacted to the devil''s power," murmured Mu Xiaoxiao, "so now it should..." "Young master, do you want to take her back to the city of the sky?" Chen ye asked aside. "The city of the sky," Mu Xiaoxiao frowned and glanced at Enron over there. Although Mu Xinyi is his family member, Enron is not, and she is still the devil. If her memory is restored, taking her back to the city of the sky will definitely cause some trouble, and even... Although Mu Xiaoyi still maintains a indifferent attitude towards demons, As long as he didn''t provoke him, he wouldn''t do that kind of thing to fight the devil. But Enron, who recovers her memory, doesn''t necessarily think so. If she stays in the city of the sky, doesn''t it mean that she has planted a time bomb in her heart? Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to do such a thing. After thinking for a long time, he said, "well, I''m just going to open a night elf sub base in the miracle continent. Let her stay there and let Mu Xinyi take care of it." "Don''t you go back to the city of the sky?" "Don''t go back for the time being. Although I can go back directly by using the scroll back to the city, I have other plans. I can''t go back for the time being," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, "But... Aisha still has a dome. You can go back and wait for base 2 to come out and build a transmission array. Our next action will be very dangerous. For the sake of safety, and you haven''t seen the city of the sky yet?" (to be continued.) Chapter 772 "The city of the sky?" the dome tooted his mouth, "I want to be with my brother..." "There will be a lot of time together in the future," Mu Xiaoxiao touched the long hair of the spring wild dome, "and it''s very convenient to meet in the future if there is a transmission array. Besides, I won''t always take it in the miracle continent. I''ll go back to the city of the sky in almost a period of time. Don''t worry." ¡°......¡± "And you can''t just stay with me and make more friends. All the people here are family. Don''t you have a good relationship with isawendy during this time? If you make more friends, you won''t be lonely, and the city of the sky also has new friends, so you should be obedient, you know?" "HMM..." although he was reluctant, the spring wild dome nodded and agreed. "The city of the sky? Although I''ve been listening to the seven facts, I still want to see what it really is," Elaine said with some expectation. "Is it really a castle floating in the air?" "Of course, it''s a castle floating in the air," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth. "It seems that you haven''t seen Elaine at night? Let''s not talk about shiyer and blue Mao. Denisa and Charlotte don''t seem to have seen them either. They haven''t gone back once. They will be very shocked to see them at that time." Elaine and her family are also looking forward to what Mu Xiaoxiao said. As for Mei shushayexiang, although they are also curious, they can''t help rolling their eyes at Mu Xiaoxiao at the moment, because isawendy and Qiong all ran to Mu Xiaoxiao and chatted with each other, and she and others nearby are also smiling. How to say. That''s the Hougong harmony. For this harmonious scene. Meishu shayexiang still felt strange in her heart, and... She had a good relationship with Wendy Aisha after she came here, but she felt she didn''t integrate into it. Of course, she also knew that it was because she wasn''t a member of the guy''s back palace. Naturally, she didn''t really integrate into it. When she thought of here, she looked at the scene where the women talked happily over there. His face is more complicated. "So small, what are you going to do in the future? Where are we going now?" Peng Qishi, sitting in the carriage, turned his head and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and asked. "Find a suitable place to plant this first," Mu Xiaojiang waved the seed of life in his hand. "After the dark night base is formed, go and meet Denisa and them... What happened here in the war college should also be told them, hey, it''s really troublesome," finally, Mu Xiaojiang didn''t forget to sigh, "The water in this miracle continent is really deep. Complex things one after another." "No way, we just muddy the water here." he Qishi smiled. "That''s right, there''s another thing," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly narrowed his eyes. "I almost forgot, and Ling Feng and long Yu. Wipe, it seems that it was because of them that we left the dead sea for the first time? Then we chased all the way... As a result, we haven''t caught up with them yet..." "Because of the sea soul? I know," Xiqiong raised her head and turned her eyes from the book to Mu Xiaoxiao''s face. "I think it can be put aside." "Hmm? Why?" "Although we have left the war academy now, don''t forget that Liang Xinwu is still there," Xi Qiong pressed her forehead. "As long as we get in touch with them, those two people can be solved easily, so instead of wasting time around here, we''d better do other things first and wait until we have a chance..." "Good idea," Mu Xiaoxiao clapped his hand, "just in time, they are going to go to the forbidden area of the sea of the dead. In fact, I plan to join in the fun. Even after leaving the War College, I am still quite curious about that place, so I decided to contact Xinwu them when the sea of the dead is over. I think they should help me." "Hey, wait," when they heard Mu Xiaoxiao say so much, Mei shushayexiang suddenly felt a little anxious and rushed over and said, "what should I do?" "Hmm? What do you do?" Mu Xiaoxiao blinked in confusion. "Fool! Of course it''s my business! Don''t say you forgot!" Mei shushayexiang glared at Mu Xiaoxiao. "You promised me to take me home! Do you want to go back?" "Oh, this thing," Mu Xiaoxiao, who thought it was something big, waved her hand easily. "What''s the urgency of such a small thing? It''s very simple when you go back." consuming a copy key will not take her back to the world of the magical little girl Xiaoyuan, but, "But now I have important things to do, and I won''t go to your world in a short time, so wait. Anyway, I won''t go back." "You..." seeing Mu Xiaoxiao say so, although Mei shushayexiang was very depressed and angry, he had no choice but to stamp his feet, complain silently and curse him. "Well, well, that''s it, Xiqiong. Are you familiar with the surroundings? And there''s nothing more suitable to be the night elf sub base?" "Around here?" now she has almost left Fengcheng for a distance. The last time she came to Fengcheng was through the shortcut over the bloody plain. Of course, Xiqiong knows the bloody plain, but she doesn''t like it there. In another place, on the other side opposite the bloody plain, Xiqiong took out a map and put it on the table, pointing to a place, "Here... Maybe..." "Let me see... Poison fog swamp... Twilight forest..." Mu Xiaoxiao frowned. "What is this place? Are you familiar with Xiqiong?" "Hey, you''ve been here for so long, you should read more books to understand," Xiqiong sighed helplessly as she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Ah, hahaha, don''t worry. Anyway, with your mobile encyclopedia, what are you afraid of?" "..." when Xiqiong saw Mu Xiaoxiao waving her hand, she couldn''t laugh or cry. Of course, she was a little happy, "Forget it, the poison fog swamp and twilight forest are the same places as the forest of Warcraft, and the degree of danger is also quite high. In particular, the poison fog swamp is almost comparable to the blood plain, and I don''t think the swamp is suitable for the survival of night elves, so..." "That''s reasonable, but," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Twilight forest? Although this twilight forest is more suitable for us, I still want to go to the poisonous fog swamp. After all, the sub base of the night elf must be unexpected, and the environmental problem is not a big problem for me." "Wait, I don''t think it''s very good to go to the twilight forest?" the beautiful tree shayexiang nearby suddenly said, looking a little scared. "That poisonous fog swamp... Sounds terrible... Hiss," she shook her body. "How do I make complaints about what I do? I don''t want to say anything else. It''s not from the name," she said. "What are the dangers of these people?" "I listen to my brother," dome said first. "Me too, although the poisonous fog swamp felt that there might be something terrible..." Wendy did the same. "That... I also listen to the master..." and Aisha. Finally, all the people, including Chen Yeqi, have always agreed to go to the poison fog swamp. There is no difference. Mu Xiaoxiao smiles, nods repeatedly, and looks at Meishu shayexiang and Xiqiong. "In this way, it''s decided. The minority obeys the majority. Even if you two oppose, it''s useless." "..." Xiqiong looked at Mu Xiaoxiao quite depressed. How did she pull herself into it? She just expressed her own views. What are you against... It''s not impossible for mu Xiaoxiao to go to the poison fog swamp. She said that she seemed very... While thinking, Xiqiong stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. As for the beautiful tree shayexiang, she also fell to the ground. She understood that these girls were absolutely blind! They were absolutely dazzled by some medicine. Otherwise, how could they be so towards the back palace man? "Then let''s go! Poison fog swamp!" (to be continued.) Chapter 773 "Ah, yes, there''s another thing," turning to the girls behind him, "about Denise... Someone must be sent to inform them. They don''t know what''s happening here. At that time..." "Little, is there no communication device here?" "Communication device? Telecommunication equipment, really not..." "I always feel that without that communication device, everything will become very troublesome. If there is that, it will be much more convenient," said Xiqiong word by word. "Hey, hey, isn''t there a mobile phone here?" Mei shushayexiang just wanted to say this to Mu xiaonovel. Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at Wendy nearby with a cold hum. "Cell phone? What''s that?" Wendy winked to show that she didn''t know anything. ¡°......¡± "Indeed, you can exchange it directly with the system, but," Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head. "I have other plans about the communication device... Don''t waste the diamond in this place for the time being... About Denisa''s situation," Mu Xiaoxiao glanced around the girls and suddenly pressed his forehead with a headache. Why do you feel the girls around me If you want to build a crystal palace army, it''s still too little. Mu Xiaoxiao thought shamelessly, but he didn''t dare to say it directly. "Shadow song, you..." "Master, your safety is the first thing. I''m responsible for protecting your safety," the cold catcher directly interrupted Mu Xiaoxiao''s words and let his second half words go directly to the stillbirth. Mu Xiaoxiao touched his nose depressed. That''s ruthless. Although it''s for your own good, it''s just "Yingge, I''m not fighting five dregs. You can see my strength. You don''t have to protect me so deliberately, and..." Mu Xiaodun said, "among us, you''re the best person to start to pursue Denise and them, so..." "..." was silent for a long time. Maiev Yingge nodded and seemed to agree. "I see. When I find them, I will go to the poison fog swamp with them. Also, please call me Maiev directly." "Well, I know," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a sigh of relief. Although he had a strange temper, he was not a stereotyped person. For Maiev Yingge''s so straightforward promise, he was also very relaxed. In addition, about the name. It is estimated that he has entered the copy too many times and has been affected too much. He is used to calling his surname, "Okay, Maiev... In addition, Qishi, take the scroll back to the city in your hand? Give it to Maiev." "When you find Denisa and them, Maiev, after the inquiry is completed, you can come back directly with the scroll back to the city." "I see," he Qishi had no opinion. He directly handed the scroll back to the city to Maiev Yingge and carefully put it away. Maiev Yingge saluted and disappeared. Watching the watchful figure disappear into the air, Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head. It was dark. At night, Maiev Yingge and Tyrande had the ability to hide. Different from hiding in the shadow, this invisibility is real invisibility. Even if the strength is stronger than them, it is difficult to find. This is also an advantage of night elves. Of course, only female elves are invisible. Two heroes, such as demon hunter Illidan and jungle guardian cerebras, do not have the ability to be invisible. "Now it''s getting dark, Xiao, are we going to rush to the poison fog swamp all night?" he Qishi turned back and asked. "All night?" the beautiful tree shayexiang shook his body and his face stiffened. "Is it too late to go to the poison fog swamp... How about taking a night off?" "... blue Mao, aren''t you afraid?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at her up and down, with a playful smile on his face, "well, if you''re afraid, it''s not that you can''t have a night off... How about?" "... forget it! Hum, just go. How can I be afraid of this degree?!" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s cheap smile, Mei shushayexiang cried out in a burst of anger. After that, she turned her head and ignored Mu Xiaoxiao. Anyway, even if she was on her way, she stayed in the carriage. Mei shushayexiang, a girl who had never spent the night outside, It''s not unacceptable. It''s much better than walking on foot and camping in the wild. Moreover, muxiao and his party came through the bloody plain like this before. Wendy dome and they all had no complaints. They sat in the spacious carriage. Mei shushayexiang lay on the table and was sleepy. The only bed in the carriage let dome and Wendy sleep on it, Others are leaning back on chairs or lying on tables. Mei shushayexiang could still hold on, but... Almost a few hours later, it was already midnight. The carriage suddenly stopped, and the two horses stopped and made a low sound, which seemed to be restless. Wendy Aisha inside was still dozing, taking a nap. Xiaohe Qishi and huoye had got off the carriage. "This is..." what comes into view is a large sparse forest. It seems that this is the entrance to the poisonous fog swamp, but the reason why the horses can''t stop is that they are affected by a gloomy smell. "This breath..." èr Qishi frowned, "it seems that the poison fog swamp is really unusual. It''s impossible to hide in the carriage..." "Are you going to walk?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky and the silence around him. There was only the sound of insects. He nodded for a long time, "that''s the only way, although it''s not suitable to call them up at this time..." "Why don''t you stay here for one night and then go in?" she asked with a little doubt. "Do you want to stay for one night? Well, it''s not impossible," Mu Xiaowen said. "You just stay here. I can go in alone..." "Wait, no," although he knew Mu Xiaoxiao''s strength, he said uneasily, "let''s go in together, so we can take care of it." "Brother, we don''t care," Wendy said. They all woke up, got out of the carriage and threw themselves into Mu Xiao''s arms. "Let''s go in together." "You... Well, anyway, there would be no danger," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse. Instead, he nodded directly and drew an arc at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the dark swamp entrance in front of him, he was like a poisonous snake with a big mouth open waiting for the prey to enter from the way of death. However, in Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, But not like this "Hey, why should I suffer such a crime," said Mei shushayexiang, yawning and dragging her tired body behind Mu Xiaoxiao, complaining melancholy, "you have to hurry at night. Don''t you know that lack of sleep is a natural enemy of women?" "..." how old are you a woman? Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless, but she ye and she Qi actually paid careful attention to the movements around. Now, after Denisa and her three left, Maiev Yingge also separated temporarily, and the combat power in the team was less and less, so they had to be careful and vigilant. In addition to some trees that have never been seen, there are also many corroded dead trees around. I don''t know which direction the sound of insects comes from. The wet ground and grass make the beautiful tree shayexiang very nervous. This is the terrible poisonous fog swamp, but "Strange," he Qishi frowned. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t we encounter any danger all the way?" Qishi finally found something wrong, looked around and said, "Even if it is not comparable to the top ten forbidden areas, this poisonous fog swamp is not a place where any adventurer can come in and explore. However, we are like an ordinary jungle all the way..." "If you say so," Chen ye also felt something wrong. "..." Xiqiong Aisha and their strength was insufficient, but they also knew that something was wrong. At this time, a laugh came. "Ha ha ha," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them as if they were facing a great enemy and couldn''t help laughing with his stomach, "you finally found out?" "Hmm?" all the girls turned their heads and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry, I did it," Mu Xiaoxiao waved. "Have you forgotten my ability?" "Little ability... Is that natural control?" Xiqiong said first. "Wait, don''t you say..." "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his mouth and said with a smile when he saw Yu Qishi''s stunned face. "Nature is controlled. It''s not just the forest that is called nature. The forest is only a part of nature. Similarly, the swamp is also a part of nature..." "I just communicated with this swamp through the power of nature. Most of the dangers have been relieved. Don''t worry. In addition, the problem of Enron..." Mu Xiaokan looked at Xiang Xinyi and Enron. "With the power of nature, it should be possible to suppress..." ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± "..." the women stared at Mu Xiaoxiao, they didn''t know what to say. (to be continued.) Chapter 774 "Giggle... Giggle..." seeing the foolish appearance of the women, the two goblins covered their mouths and laughed. They were natural elves condensed for the power of nature. Of course, they knew the power of nature and the power of nature. "Communication..." Meishu shayexiang said that she was a little destructive of the three outlooks and opened her mouth. "Do you want to say that this swamp has its own consciousness?" "That''s right," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded. "Life in nature has its own consciousness, which is just a big and small problem of consciousness. Even a grass and a flower will have its own consciousness, but this consciousness is so small that it can be ignored, so even if you pull it out, there is no response. In short, consciousness is not formed." "But if a grass is nourished by my natural power, consciousness will grow rapidly, even no less than human wisdom, just like this," Mu Xiaoxiao snapped his fingers, and then the women saw that a small sapling grew into a big tree more than ten meters high with the naked eye, as if it were intelligent, Several branches rubbed against Mu Xiaoxiao. "This can also be understood as spirituality... Of course, the consciousness I just mentioned does not mean the consciousness of the ''swamp'', but the life in the swamp. These flowers and plants, the consciousness of countless lives, are finally condensed into a formed consciousness. In fact, the same is true for the forest. Other forests will also have a consciousness, but it does not mean the consciousness of the ''Forest'', but the consciousness of countless trees To become the consciousness of this forest. " "Of course, not all biological consciousness is included in the journey of consciousness, and the consciousness of intelligent creatures is not included. For example, the consciousness of this swamp does not include Warcraft and some intelligent creatures here. It only includes those without wisdom and shapeless consciousness, that is, spiritual creatures." After giving up the explanation, Mu Xiaoxiao found that only she Qishi, Xi Qiong and she ye could understand. The other girls were confused and dizzy, which made him very depressed. "Can''t you understand... Forget it. In a word, you just need to know that there is no danger here." "Wait a minute," said Hier slowly, understanding something. "If an enemy enters this swamp, what... Consciousness will fight back against outsiders, is that right?" "No, no, No. although it is the product of the collection of all non intelligent biological consciousness, this swamp consciousness will not interfere, nor does it have the ability to interfere, because apart from some dangers of the swamp itself, it has no other ability to control the Warcraft poisons here. If there are adventurers coming in, it follows a kind of nature. It will not deliberately kill, nor will it Will not deliberately save people, because this consciousness does not have the ability to distinguish, and the wisdom is far from the level of Gaia ariye. " "As for following nature, why does it help me if I don''t have the ability to distinguish? Of course, it''s because nature controls this ability and the power of nature. As I just said, even a grass with weak consciousness that ignores the power of nature can reach the level of human consciousness after nourishing the power of nature, let alone natural control." but it has the title of nature''s pet, It''s not for nothing. "Well, nature is the most secret and awe inspiring existence in the world. Without the power of nature, it''s difficult for you to understand those words, so don''t care," Mu Xiaoxiao waved his hand and planned to ignore the topic. "Now we continue to go inside and enter the core of the poison fog swamp." Poison fog swamp is called poison fog swamp because it is full of poison! Poisonous flowers, poisonous weeds, poisonous fog, poisonous insects, and those humble flowers around may have deadly toxins. A very ordinary looking plant may hide a big mouth under its appearance. In short, everything here is full of danger. Even if you don''t care about Mu''s little novel, Mei shushayexiang is still a little worried. They look the same as Aisa Wendy dome. After all, it''s early morning in the middle of the night. In such woods that can only be seen a little through the moonlight, plus the strange trees around, Mei shushayexiang always reminds him of the horror comics he has seen, There was a chill in my heart. This swamp gives off a strange smell to the people around Mu Xiaoxiao, but for mu Xiaoxiao, he doesn''t have this feeling. The ability of natural control allows him to clearly feel the goodwill from around him, for example "Eh --!" it seems that the remaining light in the corner of his eye saw something bad. Mei shushayexiang''s body trembled, rushed to Mu Xiaoxiao''s back, stretched out his hand and pointed forward tremblingly, "that... That... That... What''s that!" "Er..." the girls turned their heads and saw a strange flower as if they had opened their mouth. Not only them, but mu Xiaoxiao also jumped in her heart, mainly because she was a little disgusted. "This... Should be something like cannibal flowers... Don''t," seeing the cold flash in her hand, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stopped her. "It won''t attack us," as Mu Xiaoxiao said, the cannibal opened its strange mouth, closed it again, took it back under the stunned eyes of the women, and turned into an insignificant flower again. If it wasn''t for the change just now, it''s estimated that everyone wouldn''t notice. "Allah, it''s really an accident. It''s disguised..." "It''s worthy of being a poison fog swamp. Dangerous things like this are everywhere, but they won''t hurt us anymore," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Moreover, these things are our helpers. Don''t you think it''s a good natural defense?" "So it is," said Xiqiong nodding. "After the base is established, these creatures can just become our natural barrier, which is good." "But I can''t see a Warcraft here..." Qishi suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, can you control the Warcraft?" "How is it possible," Mu Xiaoxiao pulled at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t laugh or cry. "At most, he can be close to Warcraft. They won''t attack us, but it''s still impossible to control. Moreover, for wild Warcraft, Warcraft accepted or summoned by others is useless. Why can''t we see Warcraft here..." "It should be the reason why there are few Warcraft here," said Xiqiong. "It''s called poison fog swamp. It''s not a suitable place for Warcraft to survive. There are only a few special Warcraft living here, most of which are poisonous insects, so you can''t see a few Warcraft." "It is recognized that the most suitable places for Warcraft to survive are the forest of Warcraft and the twilight forest, which are also the places with the most Warcraft." During the conversation, they were not as scared as before. They were safe all the way. Although they moved deeper and deeper, they felt more and more gloomy, but the danger did not happen. However, we obviously felt that there were more and more poisonous flowers, poisonous weeds, poisonous insects, poisonous snakes, spiders and other highly toxic Warcraft appeared in front of everyone. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao was there, Otherwise, even if Chen Yeqi is not afraid of these poisons, they may also be affected. After all, poison is really impossible to prevent. "Wow... It''s hard to walk," said Mei shushayexiang, who could not help complaining. "How long will it take to get to her destination?" the swamp at her feet made her very uncomfortable. She couldn''t help shouting. She was annoyed by the gloomy atmosphere around, several poisonous snakes and spiders from time to time, and those cannibals who suddenly appeared in front of her, What''s more, after walking for such a long time, and still in the swamp where it''s difficult to move forward, my feet have long been sour. Mei shushayexiang took a breath and walked with heavy steps. She felt a pain on her soaked feet. It was estimated that she had worn out blisters. If it weren''t for the swamps around, she might sit on the ground and never get up again. (to be continued.) Chapter 775 "No? It''s not moving. You''re useless." make complaints about the beauty of Shah''s fragrance and panting. "You guy... I''m just an ordinary person! How can I compare with your changes?" Mei Shusha Yexiang glared at Mu Xiaoxiao fiercely. She wanted to rush forward and punch him fiercely, but now she didn''t have the strength. "... isn''t Qiong also an ordinary person? People don''t stick to it," Mu xiaopie said. "It seems that you''re still too spoiled." "...." I said that I was spoiled, and the teeth of Meishu shayexiang were going to cackle. Ordinary people like me had been walking for several hours, and the day was about to dawn. Naturally, they would be tired. Even the girl with long silver hair called spring wild dome was still panting? The beautiful tree shayexiang, whose stomach is feisty, has a cold face and doesn''t bother to take a bath. Mu Xiaoxiao also found the tired color on Qiong''s face, "Qiong? Are you tired? Stick to it again. It''s coming soon. Just walk for about a few minutes." "Well, brother, don''t worry, I''ll be fine," dome gasped and smiled, which made Mu Xiaoxiao excited. She is worthy of being her own good sister. It''s really soft. She doesn''t have the proud and capricious breath of the original work at all. She is worthy of being the girl of Guangyuan''s plan from her doll. Not only the dome and the beautiful tree shayexiang, but also isaceqiong can''t support it. Fortunately, the core of the poison fog swamp is about to arrive. It''s not worth their hard work to come in. I''m so tired without being disturbed by poisonous flowers, poisonous weeds and poisonous insects. If anything. It will certainly become very troublesome. Just right, it can resist intruders very well. Soon, after the people insisted for a period of time, Mu Xiaoxiao and others arrived at the destination. After leaving the swamp, Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes on the large open ground in front of him. "Be careful, this is a poisonous fog!" there was a thick fog in front of me. Although I was not afraid, for the sake of safety, a layer of emerald green brilliance shrouded on Qiong, Xiqiong, Aisha and others. "Is this a poisonous fog?" "HMM... it''s probably very dangerous," Mu Xiaoxiao nodded, "but just as it happens, this poisonous fog can also be used as a defense..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the natural elves flying around, "goblin, help me disperse these poisonous fog around the poisonous fog swamp. In addition, nourish this poisonous fog swamp with natural energy." through the nourishment of natural energy, This poisonous fog swamp will become more terrible. "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee. "Well, it''s almost time to start now," said Mu Xiaowen, suddenly glancing at the beautiful tree on one side. Shayexiang collapsed powerlessly on the ground, leaned against a big tree, panting, and shook his head helplessly, but others were almost the same. It seemed that he was really tired. Thinking, Mu Xiaoxiao spread his hands and floated with glittering green seeds, The seeds soon broke through the soil and grew into a small sapling emitting the breath of life. The small sapling grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it was tens of meters high. "Hiss... This... What is this?" Mu Xiaoxiao, Qi Shi and Xi Qiong had seen this scene, but they were not much surprised. They just sighed at the bottom of their hearts that it was still such a spectacular scene, so they calmed down. They stared at this scene, with their big mouths open and their heads crashed. Even Elaine, who was a goblin, was also stupid. She had never seen such a shocking scene. As for the beautiful tree shayexiang, she even forgot her fatigue and stared at the scene. The tree of life didn''t stop until it was six or seven hundred meters high. A strong breath of life came out. Grass began to grow on the earth full of corpses. While the roots of the tree of life were deep into the ground, the branches also spread around and connected with the trees nearby. Soon, the tree of life had been fully formed. "How exaggerated..." Xier stared at the scene, "it''s hard to imagine that a small seed should grow so big... And it''s only a moment..." "Well, that''s the tree of life. Other buildings are not so fast. It''s very troublesome," Mu Xiaoxiao blinked. "People can live in the tree of life. Are you all tired? Although grass grows outside and changes greatly, you''d better go inside and have a rest." "What about you, brother?" Wendy looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. "I still have some things. It''s not enough to have only one tree of life. In addition, I have to build a transmission array," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "When you have a good rest, we''ll go back to the city of the sky." "The city of the sky," said Mei shushayexiang, who was curious about the city of the sky, but now she was too tired. After yawning, she stood up and took Wendy''s hand. "Let''s go and have a rest. Don''t worry about this guy. Really, I didn''t sleep much all night. I''m so sleepy." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless and looked maliciously at the beautiful tree shayexiang. "Oh!" she bumped into the tree trunk. She covered her nose and shouted to Mu Xiaoxiao, "what''s going on?! didn''t she say she could go in?" "Are you a fool? Where are you going so foolishly?" Mu Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and smiled in his heart for a while. "Tree of life, open the door. They are not outsiders, but my most important family." "I see, master," just wanted to say, don''t count yourself in. The sudden old voice startled Meishu shayexiang, raised his head, and a huge old face came into the eyes of the women. At the same time, a door under the huge trunk of 100 meters thick emerged and opened. Mei shushaye Xiang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, hesitated for a moment, and took Wendy in. At the same time, she felt a little strange in her heart. Does her appearance mean that she tacitly accepted that she was the guy... Mei shushaye gave a complex sigh, the contract... Now she really doesn''t belong to herself anymore... But since it''s for her childhood, The deal is worth it. I don''t know what''s going on with my parents, and so is Xiao Yuan. If you know that you came to a different world like in a cartoon, you will be quite surprised, right? And... Gong Jiejun ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Xiaoxiao, you can really tolerate that little girl," she said with a smile to Mu Xiaoshi after watching them go in. "... well, after all, she is also... A poor little girl," Mu Xiaoxiao shook her head and suddenly felt a sudden when she saw her kind smile. "Don''t mess with that seven Shi..." Mu Xiaoxiao, who knows her dark belly, is a little worried about whether she will do anything. The beautiful tree shayexiang falls on her hand, which is just to be ravaged by her. "Don''t worry, I''m just saying that although I don''t know much about her, you should be able to solve it well. I won''t get involved. Little, what can we do for you?" "No, just give it to me. The construction of the No. 2 dark night sub base is not urgent. First get the transmission array out," Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand slid twice in the air and opened the system interface. "Moreover, thanks to the previous attack, the reputation of our sky city has soared. It has been upgraded again. The system has set up a component base here." Camp (lv4): Master: Mu Xiaoxiao (all bases have the highest authority) [cannot be changed] Reputation: [130000 / 500000] (each level + sub base * 1 + unlocked sub base * 1) Main base: ¡ª¡ª[city of the sky] Sub base: ¡ª¡ª[night elf] ¡ª¡ª[dragon soul] ¡ª¡ª[zhenshou mansion] ¡ª¡ª[Night Elf (No. 2)] ¡ª¡ª[unlocked] ¡ª¡ª[unlocked] ¡ª¡ª[unlocked] ¡ª¡ª[unlocked] Camp buildings: ¡ª¡ª[transmission array] [city of the sky] ¡ª¡ª[transmission array] [night elf] ¡ª¡ª[transmission array] [dragon soul] ¡ª¡ª[portal] [city of the sky] ¡ª¡ª[portal] [night elf] ¡ª¡ª[simulated training ground] [city of the sky] Camp buff: ¡ª¡ª[absolute field (special)] (within one kilometer of the sky city itself, your camp units will be buffed by life recovery, energy recovery, attack enhancement and defense enhancement, and other units will be reduced and oppressed by the above four buffs) ¡ª¡ª[field of vision (special)] (your camp unit can clearly see any movement within 2000 meters of the sky city itself) ¡ª¡ª[health recovery buff (special)] (greatly increases the health recovery speed of camp companions within this sub base) Total population: 5420 Comprehensive evaluation: e+ "However, it''s more and more difficult to upgrade... It''s estimated that the key of the camp will unlock the field of the sub base at that time..." (to be continued.) Chapter 776 Although it has only been more than ten hours since the War College, it has been spread. Not only the major forces, families and empires, but even ordinary people have heard of the name Mu Xiaoxiao. Ordinary people are not familiar with the name, but they have heard of the city of the sky. So the name Mu Xiaoxiao and the city of the sky spread all over the miracle continent overnight. After all, the War College has a high popularity in the miracle continent. What happens here will naturally attract the attention of ordinary people and noble families, perhaps because of the War College''s ambiguous attitude towards Mu Xiaoxiao, Although the major forces knew that the city of the sky had something to do with the young man named Mu Xiaoxiao, they did not make any move. Now the name of sky city has officially entered everyone''s eyes. No matter those forces or ordinary people, Mu Xiaohe and sky city have a preliminary reputation. However, under the influence of another thing, although there are many rumors about sky city and Mu Xiaohe, they were soon submerged in the voice of the people. This is the shocking news of the reappearance of the devil! Dean Carlo, although they tried hard to hide this thing, because the influence of the devil is too great for people in the miracle continent, those who attacked the war college have said it. Thousands of students in the War College heard it. It''s natural that they can''t hide it, This event like an earthquake of magnitude 8 really shook the whole miracle continent. Hearing this news, people in the whole miracle continent were in an uproar. Those power families and empires were OK. I knew the news long ago. But ordinary civilians don''t know. Fortunately, with the comfort of the Empire, they calmed down a little, but the ordinary civilians were still terrified. In short, the situation in the miracle continent is very strange. The faces of ordinary civilians are worried. Even if it has been silent for thousands of years, the legendary demons will eat themselves. The same is true for those adventurers and practitioners, but the imperial family forces have nothing, as if they don''t know the news. Now the whole miracle continent is silent. It''s like the tranquility before the storm. However, these have nothing to do with Mu Xiaoxiao. Seizing the time to develop the city of the sky is the king. ¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D "It''s almost dawn." looking at the white belly of the fish in the sky, Mu Xiaoxiao lies on the ground against a big tree, holding the back of his head in his hands, holding a long lost lollipop in his mouth, and looking at the slightly primitive transmission array beside him, "the transmission array purchased with diamonds... Is not too expensive." although he can go back directly with the call array, Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t hurry to go back. But started the construction of the second night elf base. Looking at the system interface, the sudden increase of 5000 people in the camp should be the troops of the night elves. In addition to the night elves, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly wanted to get some other bases, such as science and Technology... Or more powerful words... But he finally gave up the idea. The sub base field is not enough. Let''s postpone it temporarily. As for why not replace the night elf base No. 2 with another sub base, it''s really not enough energy. The dragon soul sub base is still placed and has not been taken care of too much. It''s too troublesome. The command of the night base No. 2 will be handed over to Maiev Yingge at that time. It''s fair to take care of his own men. "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi" Two natural elves flew back, making a lovely voice and turning around Mu Xiaoxiao for several times. "It seems that it has been completed." Mu Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and let the little demon spirit fall on his hand. At this time, the bracelet on his hand suddenly emitted a burst of light, and then a figure appeared in front of him. "Hmm? Is it a dream? Really, I don''t know how long you slept... What a lazy man..." "Meow ~" the dream coming out of the pet Bracelet rubbed on muxiaoxiao''s face with joy, and came close to muxiaoxiao''s ear. "Meow" shouted a few times, as if to say something, and then patted muxiaoxiao''s bracelet, which made muxiaoxiao stunned for a while before he patted his head fiercely. "Er... I almost forgot," Mu Xiaoxiao quickly raised his hand. In fact, he didn''t know what was going on. He dreamed that this little thing could go in and out freely in the pet bracelet, but other pets couldn''t. It was... I don''t understand. Looking at the bracelet blooming again, a white figure appeared in front of him. Of course, the oncoming one was a beam of arrows, which shot straight at his chest. He bathed in a small Sutra and hurriedly dodged away. As soon as he wanted to ask what was going on, he saw the woman dressed in white, with few dew points, but very h long wings and long blond hair covered by a mask. She seemed to look at herself very gloomy. Although only half of her face can be seen, there is no doubt that the woman''s face is very bad and her mood is very bad. She just made the attack. Mu Xiaoxiao touched her nose and smiled, "that heavenly beast... What are you doing..." "Oh? It seems that you don''t know why I did this?" a soft voice sounded, but the tone contained a slow killing intention. "Well, I really don''t know... Well," Mu Xiaoxiao hung his head, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have forgotten you. I left you in the pet Bracelet..." "It seems that you still know," the goddess beast sneered. "If it weren''t for the dream to send a message for me, maybe you would always forget me, and you wouldn''t even remember my existence, would you?" "Poop poop..." dream looked at Mu Xiaoxiao playfully, couldn''t help laughing with his hand over his mouth, and then flew to the two natural elves. His big eyes looked at them curiously, as if they were very curious about them. Finally, dream and the two goblins directly left Mu Xiaoxiao and flew to the Woods together to play. "How is it possible!!" Mu Xiaoxiao quickly raised his hands and said, "I just forgot it for a while. Even if I don''t have a dream, I can remember it soon, so forgive me, tiannv beast." "Is it really so?" the goddess beast was still a little suspicious. When she saw Mu Xiaoxiao nodding and looking pathetic, she softened her heart, sighed and put down her hand, and the bow and arrow in her hand turned into light spots and disappeared. "Well, since you said so, I''ll spare you for the time being." "Hoo..." Mu Xiaoxiao wiped Han, relieved, and felt more and more strange. Am I a pet or are you a pet "But I have one condition!" "Hey?" "Do you have a problem?" "No, no, how can you have an opinion? Just mention any requirements!" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to object. He just evolved into a heavenly beast. Why do you feel that his character has changed greatly? "That''s good, this condition... I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think of it," said the goddess beast, stretching out her finger and pointing her chin for a moment. "..." why is this again? Mu Xiaoxiao still remembers that Yu youyou put forward this condition with herself last time. Depressed, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s bitter feelings, the heavenly beast smiled playfully, "Xiao, aren''t we going back? The city of the sky, almost they should get up?" "Hmm..." Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and was about to turn around. Suddenly, the corner of his eye glanced at the chest of the goddess beast. He was stunned immediately. Shit! How big is it? I don''t want to go up and down with the black rabbit... But compared with the black rabbit, more than half of the full chest of the tiannv beast is exposed. More than that, her clothes are full of H information everywhere. "What''s the matter? Xiaoxiao?" seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes sweeping over, the goddess Beast asked. "That... Goddess beast, your clothes..." "Clothes?" the goddess beast immediately lowered her head when she heard the speech. She also found her exposed clothes and immediately blushed. "Cough, I think it''s better to change one. Although there''s no problem here, if you go out and show it to others..." Mu Xiaoxiao said madly. Was that all he cared about? Welfare or something, just give it to yourself. "Don''t worry," she said, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao''s shameless words. The goddess beast didn''t have any opinion, but she was a little happy. "If I were outside, I wouldn''t wear this, but it seems that you like my dress very much." then, under Mu Xiaoxiao''s stunned eyes, the Holy Light enveloped the goddess beast, In an instant, she was wrapped in a white feather coat, welfare and everything disappeared, another holy light came, and the clothes on the heavenly beast changed back to the original. "What a powerful holy light gentleman... Cough," seeing the smiling color of the heavenly beast, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly turned his head, "well... What do you like..." it''s over. The temptation is too great, mainly because the heavenly beast exudes a holy smell, as if it were an inviolable woman, but such a provocative look really makes mu xiaoalexander. "OK... Well, let''s wake them up quickly and then go back to the city of the sky!" said Mu Xiaoxiao, turning around and running into the tree of life. (to be continued.) Chapter 777 "I said, haven''t you slept enough?" looking at the beautiful tree shayexiang yawning behind him, bathed in a small speechless way. "Well... Although it''s much better than camping in the wild, it''s hard to sleep in the wooden bed there," said Mei shushayexiang, rubbing her bleary eyes. "Now I feel terrible pain all over..." "Since it hurts so much, you still sleep like a dead pig," Mu Xiaoxiao said. "OK, don''t be sleepy. Wait until you get to the city of the sky. There is a very comfortable big bed, and it''s still the kind of bed in modern society..." I bought it from the replica world. After all, I must be the furniture of this different world, Or modern furniture, I''m more used to it. "Hmm..." Mei shushayexiang still didn''t respond. She just mumbled vaguely. Mu Xiaoxiao turned her head. The dream had flown back. The two goblins also sat on their shoulders. There was nothing missing. Mu Xiaoxiao waved. "Let''s go! Go back to the city of the sky!" he took the lead in stepping into the transmission array. He hasn''t come back for a while. Mu Xiaoxiao is a little excited. I don''t know what''s wrong with the black rabbit, antlers, and of course ¦Ì S''s girls... Disappeared into the transmission array with a light. At night, they looked at each other and stepped into the dark blue transmission array one after another. The surrounding scene suddenly changed. Mu Xiaoxiao saw that he was already in a forest. "Where is this place?" Chen Yeqi Shi and others also transmitted one by one. They were curious about the transmission array for the first time and looked around. Although this is also a forest, there is no tree of life. Obviously, they have changed a place. "This is what you call the city of the sky?" the beautiful tree shayexiang frowned. "It''s not a forest. It looks very ordinary. Aren''t you fooling us? I thought it was flying in the sky..." "..." Mu Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Of course, this is the city of the sky," Wendy quickly stood up and explained when she heard the query of the beautiful tree shayexiang. "This is the second floor of the city of the sky, which is an internal small world. You can see it when you go out, and it''s very spectacular. If you look down from the city of the sky..." "Hey, is that so?" "... let''s go and ignore this fool," Mu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at the beautiful tree shayexiang. "You guy... Who is a fool!" Mu Xiaoxiao was not interested in fighting with her. He suddenly glanced at the strange color on the maid''s long face and immediately asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look a little strange?" "Hey? Do you have?" Sixteen night night night hurriedly gathered his mind. He said solemnly, "this... Maybe the young master read it wrong..." "I don''t think so?" èr Qishi came up from the side, narrowed her eyes and looked at the maid with a strange smile. She looked at all the colors of the night just now and said with a smile, "it''s unexpected that the perfect and natural maid would be nervous..." "Nervous?" Mu xiaoleng said, "er... Are you nervous at night? It''s nothing. It seems that you''re still the first time to the city of the sky?" "Well, it''s really the first time to come. It''s not too nervous, young master. Don''t care," she said. She slowly took a breath and looked around. This is their home, but you should remember it well. And she is also very curious about it. Walking out of the inner second floor space of the city of the sky, what people see is a green forest and mountains, and on the other side are modern high-rise buildings, ground, parks, etc. looking at the past, it really feels like returning to the world of modern society. The combination of modern city and green mountains and green waters makes everyone breathe. It''s really beautiful. The only thing that is a little contrary is that the huge city of the sky is empty and can''t see a person. "Here is..." "Hum," Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to think of something and glanced at the beautiful tree shayexiang, "come with me and take you to a place." Except that she Qishi saw what Mu Xiaoxiao was going to do and drew an arc at the corners of her mouth. Her girls didn''t know where he was going, but they still followed Mu Xiaoxiao''s back. Soon, they came to a place where beautiful tree shayexiang and others were stupid, even her night. "This..." Mei Shu shayexiang stared at the white clouds in the sky in front of her, and then turned to look at the city behind her. If she only looked behind her, it was not clear that she would be in the sky, but "This is the city of the sky?" even the night was stunned for a few seconds. "Is this city really flying above the sky?" "Well, of course, it''s about 10000 meters away from the sea level below," said Mu Xiaoxiao proudly. "How about it? Isn''t it spectacular?" The beautiful tree shayexiang was shocked and speechless. After returning for a long time, he took a look at Mu Xiaoxiao and just opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. Well, he didn''t cheat. It was really quite spectacular. It was not unacceptable to live in this place in the future, but the dome on the other side retreated a few steps when he saw this scene. It''s so scary. If you accidentally fall down "It doesn''t matter," Mu Xiaoxiao noticed the movement of the dome and stretched out his hand to hold her. "The city of the sky has flying feathers. If you want to leave here, just jump down directly. The flying feathers on your shoes can let you fly freely. Of course, it can only be limited to the area near the city of the sky." Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Qiong was relieved. At the same time, a pair of big eyes looked curiously below. "Master, why didn''t you see the antler sisters?" Aisha suddenly asked, "have they left here?" "Don''t worry, they have come..." "Master --!" as soon as the voice fell, a blue figure appeared in front of everyone ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It''s the same as before. He takes a broom and does nothing to clean the clean ground. The black rabbit is almost used to this kind of daily life. He usually chats with the antlers, and then goes to see Sui naiguo''s performance. When he has time, he goes to the dark night base or the town guard''s house. When he is bored, he cleans the streets, Of course, when cleaning, I don''t forget to miss my master and full of resentment. The black rabbit felt that he was about to become a complaining woman. "Black rabbit, are you doing boring things here again?" she was just trained, wiping her sweat and planning to go to the dark night base, but there were many things that made her feel fun. Her first reaction after seeing the black rabbit was to come over and try to pull her ear, but the black rabbit easily avoided it. "Don''t pull the black rabbit''s ear," the black rabbit complained, "Sui naiguo, you know? Didn''t there come news from the night elf last night? The eternal tree was summoned by the master... I don''t know what happened there, but I wanted to summon the eternal tree..." the black rabbit was really worried. "Indeed, but with a small strength, there''s no need to worry," Sui naiguo''s confidence in Mu Xiaoxiao is quite sufficient. "I think black rabbit, you''re complaining that Xiaoxiao has summoned the talking monster tree and didn''t summon you?" "Well..." although a little unwilling to admit it, the black rabbit was a little depressed because of this. "Don''t worry, Xiaoxiao will never have an accident. Don''t forget that sister Qishi brought a scroll back to the city when she left. If there is really danger, they will use the scroll back to the city." to be honest, Sui naiguo and others also want to bathe Xiaoxiao, but unlike the black rabbit, they also have to practice live. After the practice, they have to practice their ability to bring back from the accelerated world, Although this ability can not be improved, but ¦Ì S''s nine people can contact and cooperate. After all, their ability is the strongest when nine people cooperate together. The fewer people, the weaker. "That''s also reasonable... Huh?" it seemed that he found something. The black rabbit''s ears suddenly shook, and then a happy color appeared on his face. He fiercely stood up, "Oh! The master is back!" "Hey? Really? Wow..." before Sui naiguo finished speaking, he saw that the black rabbit''s body disappeared in place like the wind. In the blink of an eye, he could only see a black spot. "It''s too fast... But Xiaoxiao has come back? Let''s tell you first!" (to be continued.) Chapter 778 "Master!" a figure suddenly jumped at Mu Xiaoye, and his eyebrows frowned. He was just ready to stop the sudden figure. He saw the faint smile on Mu Xiaoye''s and Yu Qishi''s faces. He didn''t respond. He immediately stood in place and didn''t move. He was too sensitive. How could there be an enemy here. Thinking, CHEN Ye looked over and looked carefully at the girl who hugged Mu Xiaoxiao''s neck and hung on him with rabbit ears and tail. Not only CHEN Ye, but also Heyer, Elaine and Meishu shayexiang looked at her curiously. Aisha, Wendy and Xiqiong had known the black rabbit for a long time. They were not surprised, but just said hello. Unfortunately, now the black rabbit only has mu Xiaoxiao in his eyes, and he doesn''t care about the people next to him at all, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu "Hahaha... I''m so enthusiastic when I come back, black rabbit," Mu Xiaoxiao''s body stiffened. It''s not because of anything else. The anger caused by the guy of the heavenly beast has not disappeared. Now he is pressed by the concave and convex body of the black rabbit, and the smell of the black rabbit, in addition to the weak smell, After being eaten by himself, the mature breath also makes Mu Xiaoxiao a little unable to stop. In order to avoid any indecent scene, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stretched out his hand to push away the black rabbit, but found that the black rabbit''s arm was tight and didn''t let Mu Xiaoxiao succeed. At the same time, he looked at him with a sad face, "master, do you hate the black rabbit so much... You don''t even give it to the black rabbit..." "Cough, of course not. It''s just..." "Just?" "..." Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. "... hmm?" the black rabbit looked at mu xiaotangled. Just about to say something. Suddenly she felt a * * thing against her belly and her face turned red. Of course she knew what it was. She couldn''t help but take a white look at her, "master h," said that. The black rabbit also knew that if he left his master''s body, his indecent appearance would be seen by everyone. So I still rely on him to meet my yearning by the way. h£¿ CHEN Ye and others turned their heads when they heard the speech. They looked at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely, making Mu Xiaoxiao''s scalp numb for a while. They quickly said, "this... Ah ha ha, don''t care." they pressed down the beauty and anger in their hearts, and Mu Xiaoxiao pushed the black rabbit away. "It''s rare to come back. Just in time. Black rabbit, take you to visit the city of the sky..." "No!" the black rabbit refused directly. "Anyway, everyone can visit the city of the sky at any time. Master, you really want to remove the black rabbit as soon as you come back after such a long time. Do you really hate the black rabbit, master?" "Well, well," seeing the black rabbit''s eyes, Mu Xiaoxiao really couldn''t stand it. He grabbed the black rabbit''s ears. "A mere subject rabbit will resist me... In that case, get to know it. This is the black rabbit, cough, subject rabbit attribute." "It''s not a rabbit attribute! The master will bully me as soon as he comes back!" the black rabbit broke away from Mu Xiaoxiao, took his rabbit ear''s hand, glanced at CHEN Ye and others, and bowed, "Hello, my name is black rabbit, and I''ll be my family in the future." but he whispered in his heart, and there were several more strange faces. The black rabbit was full of jealousy. "Sister black rabbit, I haven''t seen you for a long time," Wendy and Aisha came together. They have a very good relationship with black rabbit. In fact, black rabbit''s character and everyone are very good. Probably no one will hate her. "Hello, my name is sixteen night night. I''m the master''s maid." "Maid?" the black rabbit was stunned and looked at the night. "Yes, Yuye is a perfect and natural maid," Mu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "Where..." CHEN Ye was a little embarrassed, "perfect or something... The young master''s reputation is too high..." "..." the black rabbit looked at Mu Xiaoxiao silently. "Master, if you say so, sister antler may be angry." "Antlers?" Mu''s face was stiff, wouldn''t it? Antlers are also people who know the general. How can they get angry when they are good... Hearing the name of antlers, he feels that he may be his opponent. As for mu Xiaoxiao, he doesn''t want to see his maids make trouble, but he shouldn''t. He''s not a shrew or something. "It shouldn''t be noisy," He Qi Shi easily saw through Mu Xiaoxiao''s idea and covered his mouth to Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear. "But competition is possible. You don''t have to worry too much. It won''t have any impact. Maybe they can deepen their feelings. Maybe they are all maids." "That''s good." there are seven real guarantees. I can rest assured. "My name is Heyer, and I am the master''s family." "Hello, my name is Elaine." One is mu Xiaoxiao''s family vampire and the other is a goblin. The black rabbit can''t help glancing. As for Meishu shayexiang, I don''t know how to introduce myself at this time. After thinking for a long time, I put out a sentence, "that... My name is Meishu shayexiang... I''m... The contractor of this guy." "Ha......" the black rabbit looked at her more. How did he feel that the girl was a little strange? "Cough, there are some special reasons for blue hair. I''ll tell you later. By the way, why didn''t they see the antlers?" "Sister antler, they should also know that the master you are coming. I found the master''s breath and came first. It''s just about time for lunch. Let''s go back quickly," said the black rabbit with a smile. The previous resentment seems to have never existed. The city of the sky is still very large. It is the size of a city, although half of it is occupied by forests and mountains. "Although they didn''t say it, sister antler and Sui naiguo also miss their master these days. I can see the black rabbit." Mu Xiaoxiao is the same. Although he didn''t say it, he also misses them, whether they are black rabbits or antlers. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Master, are you back?" I went back to the main hall of the city of the sky. This is the place where people discuss business, but there are many floors above the main hall. Girls live here. Of course, there are many villas outside. No matter where they live, it''s no problem, but in Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, what can I do if I don''t enjoy it in my spare time? Although the rooms above the main hall are not different from the villas outside, they are all the same gorgeous. In the main hall, the antlers in a maid''s dress immediately showed a smile when they saw Mu Xiaoguo. She had heard Sui naiguo say that Mu Xiaoguo came back. However, the antlers didn''t remember to go to see him immediately, but specially made a big meal. At the same time, they forced Sui naiguo and others who couldn''t wait to go and let them fight. "Oh... Little, you''re finally back," takasaka Sui naiguo collapsed weakly on the table, "I''m tired of so many ingredients..." "Sui naiguo, you are the most lazy one," Haiwei sighed when he saw Sui naiguo''s appearance. She was also very happy when Mu Xiaoxiao and others came back, so she didn''t say anything about Sui naiguo anymore, but... Seeing the figure behind Mu Xiaoxiao, Yuantian Haiwei pulled his cheek, "OK... A lot..." "Oh, Xiaoxiao," Tojo hee and gorgeous Seth also saw it and said with a smile immediately, "it''s really unexpected that your back palace has expanded a lot... It seems that someone is going to be jealous again..." "Hum, I hope you''re not the same," said gorgeous Seth in the picture. She glanced at Mu Xiaoxiao and only startled him, including Zhenji, Nicole and Sui naiguo. Only bird, Lin and Huayang didn''t glare at Mu Xiaoxiao. Of course, it''s just because they won''t do this behavior. If they really want to say, bird, they also have some sour hearts. I''m not the guy''s back palace. The beautiful tree shayexiang who silently refuted in my heart looked at Sui naiguo and others, and guessed that these girls were almost the same as themselves. They all came from the modern world, and my heart immediately improved a lot. "Well, I think the master should have something to hide, and it''s good to have more sisters, isn''t it? Such a big sky city is empty, but there are no people, but it''s very lonely." the black rabbit quickly defended Mu Xiaoxiao, which made Mu Xiaoxiao sigh in her heart that it''s my good rabbit. (to be continued.) Chapter 779 Finally, he returned to the city of the sky. As the saying goes, he was full of warmth and thought. Even if Mu Xiaoxiao lived in a house, he was not a fag, not to mention that he was provoked by the goddess beast and the black rabbit before he came back, and he left for so long and didn''t make love with the black rabbit for a long time. So naturally, taking advantage of the dark wind at night, Mu Xiaoxiao came to the black rabbit''s room along with his inner truth. "Master?" obviously, the black rabbit was a little surprised at Mu Xiaoxiao''s arrival. "Master, why are you here? Don''t you rest?" "Rest? Of course I have to rest," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the black rabbit strangely, and then said with a smile, "but I''ll rest here tonight." "What..." the black rabbit was stunned, and then his face began to burst red. She couldn''t understand what Mu Xiaoxiao meant. She was shot at him by Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes like a flame. The black rabbit felt unnatural all over his body, and his heart was beating rapidly, "master, do you mean... Isn''t this not good... H what..." Although the black rabbit has done such and such things with Mu Xiaoxiao, he still feels very shy. "Not very good? Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at her strangely. Suddenly, a sad color appeared on his face, "or do you hate me, black rabbit? Hey... I knew..." "Wait... Master, I don''t hate the master. How could I have such an idea?" the black rabbit didn''t know whether it was urgent or for other reasons. He didn''t see Mu Xiaoxiao pretending on purpose. Explain quickly. "I just feel a little embarrassed... Of course. If the owner wants... Black rabbit, black rabbit won''t refuse." If the black rabbit hasn''t done that kind of thing with Mu Xiaoxiao, it''s worth mentioning that the black rabbit has broken through the relationship with Mu Xiaoxiao, so the black rabbit has no reason to refuse. What''s more, the black rabbit is not very resistant to that kind of thing, on the contrary, it''s very comfortable... Coupled with the lovesickness of not meeting the master for so long, Let the black rabbit completely refuse Mu Xiaoxiao''s request, and even have some light expectations in his heart. So I was a little anxious after seeing Mu''s little novel. He stood up and pulled his little clothes, "master... Don''t go!" "Black rabbit? Do you really want to?" seeing the shy nod of the black rabbit, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately rushed up in the scream of the black rabbit. Anyway, there were no outsiders here. Mu Xinyi and Enron were also left in No. 2 of the dark night base for special reasons, so it didn''t matter at all. He pressed the black rabbit on the bed. When Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit were doing shameful things here, the strange sound heard by Mei shushayexiang came out in this way. Also lured over, for her breath. Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit have found it, but they can''t take care of her anymore. "Wait... Master... Someone..." the black rabbit was surprised when he found the figure of Meishu shayexiang. "Someone is coming... Stop quickly!" "It''s no use even stopping at this time?" Mu Xiaoxiao gasped and said with a smile. "If someone sees it, they can see it. Anyway, they are not outsiders." Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about Meishu shayexiang. They won''t lose a piece of meat. They are all women anyway. After that, he won''t pay any attention. "Well," the black rabbit pondered and wanted to cry. When people saw him like this, his shame was absolutely explosive. But the master was right. There was no way at this time, and... Unexpectedly, there was some stimulation. The black rabbit thought, forget it, since the master said so... He buried his head deeply in the quilt, I don''t care what I will become in the future. "He... They..." Mei shushayexiang looked at all the situations in the room. Although she only listened to the voice at the beginning and didn''t understand what happened, LAN Mao was not a child after all. Although she was only 15 years old, she was already a mature young woman in Japan, not to mention Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit, Just like that, it directly reflected into her pupils. Mei shushayexiang covered her mouth, her eyes widened, and a heat rushed straight to her head. She could feel that her face was absolutely hot and frightening. "They... Incredibly... Are doing that kind of thing... It''s shameless!" in fact, it''s not strange for the black rabbit to do this kind of thing to bathe in the small back palace. It''s said to be a black rabbit. Every girl here has that kind of relationship with Mu Xiaoxiao, but... But... Meishu shayexiang is unhappy. Just do it. Who cares about your business, but why should I see it? You know, this is the first time you see... See... That thing!! In a word, after shaking for a few seconds, Mei shushayexiang suddenly turned and ran outside. She really regretted why she came to this place when she was full and had nothing to do. See? Regret it? If you don''t die, you won''t die. At the moment, the beautiful tree shayexiang really had the idea of suicide. "Bang!!" She rushed into her room and closed the door mercilessly. Meishu shayexiang gasped for two breaths and wanted to calm her mood. As a result, she still found that her heart was beating, she couldn''t calm down, and her body was trembling slightly. The shock to her was too great. Meishu shayexiang bit her teeth, rushed to the bed and hid her head in the quilt. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Ah, ah! Ah! Ah, ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah, "That hateful guy! Let me see such a thing... Asshole, I''m so angry!" It''s over. This night is doomed to insomnia. ...... Early the next morning, Mei shushayexiang had to get up. She didn''t sleep well all night. She walked down the escalator of the main hall with two black circles under her eyes. She immediately saw Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit sitting there eating breakfast. When she saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming, she just looked at it and didn''t do the meeting. As for what happened last night, what happened last night? "Yo... Shayexiang... Good morning," the black rabbit was not as shameless as Mu Xiaoxiao. She was still very embarrassed when she saw shayexiang, but she didn''t say hello, so she could only say good morning, so she bowed her head and looked like an ostrich. "Well... Good morning," said Mei shushayexiang. "What''s the matter with you? You look like you didn''t sleep well," muxiao couldn''t help asking when she saw her two quite obvious dark circles under her eyes. "..." you''re right to say that Mei shushayexiang managed to keep her reason and clenched her teeth. If she hadn''t seen... Saw... Saw... Thought of that situation last night, Mei shushayexiang felt a burst of embarrassment while clenching her teeth, and a layer of blush appeared on her face. No matter how much she hated Mu Xiaoxiao, it was still a fact to see him. "Hum, nothing!" The black rabbit smiled when he saw this scene. The master really forgot it so soon. "Well, they haven''t got up yet..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and got up early with the black rabbit. There were Qishi and Xiqiong, and others were still sleeping. "Shall I call them?" asked the antler, who came with a glass of milk. "No, no, just let them sleep. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. If they all go home, they don''t have to be so troublesome. They can sleep as long as they want," said Mu Xiaoxiao''s tone, suddenly full of resentment. "At the beginning, I didn''t sleep until noon every day, but now... Ah..." "This is not a good thing. As before, guests will become lazy." "Cut, my dream is to sleep until I wake up naturally. It doesn''t matter what lazy insects do. Well, black rabbit, you''re discussing what I told you yesterday. I''ll be busy first," Mu Xiaoxiao thought of his crystal. It''s time to start a new call. "Well, I see, master," the black rabbit nodded, watching Mu Xiaoxiao leave here quickly and glancing at the beautiful tree shayexiang. He suddenly realized that the master was not shy and was in a hurry to escape? He was really shy (to be continued. If you like this product, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket from the starting point. Your support is my greatest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to M. to read.) (to be continued.) Chapter 780 Finally, he returned to the city of the sky. As the saying goes, he was full of warmth and thought. Even if Mu Xiaoxiao lived in a house, he was not a fag, not to mention that he was provoked by the goddess beast and the black rabbit before he came back, and he left for so long and didn''t make love with the black rabbit for a long time. So naturally, taking advantage of the dark wind at night, Mu Xiaoxiao came to the black rabbit''s room along with his inner truth. "Master?" obviously, the black rabbit was a little surprised at Mu Xiaoxiao''s arrival. "Master, why are you here? Don''t you rest?" "Rest? Of course I have to rest," Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the black rabbit strangely, and then said with a smile, "but I''ll rest here tonight." "What..." the black rabbit was stunned, and then his face began to burst red. She couldn''t understand what Mu Xiaoxiao meant. She was shot at him by Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes like a flame. The black rabbit felt unnatural all over his body, and his heart was beating rapidly, "master, do you mean... Isn''t this not good... H what..." Although the black rabbit has done such and such things with Mu Xiaoxiao, he still feels very shy. "Not very good? Why?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked at her strangely. Suddenly, a sad color appeared on his face, "or do you hate me, black rabbit? Hey... I knew..." "Wait... Master, I don''t hate the master. How could I have such an idea?" the black rabbit didn''t know whether it was urgent or for other reasons. He didn''t see Mu Xiaoxiao pretending on purpose. Explain quickly. "I just feel a little embarrassed... Of course. If the owner wants... Black rabbit, black rabbit won''t refuse." If the black rabbit hasn''t done that kind of thing with Mu Xiaoxiao, it''s worth mentioning that the black rabbit has broken through the relationship with Mu Xiaoxiao, so the black rabbit has no reason to refuse. What''s more, the black rabbit is not very resistant to that kind of thing, on the contrary, it''s very comfortable... Coupled with the lovesickness of not meeting the master for so long, Let the black rabbit completely refuse Mu Xiaoxiao''s request, and even have some light expectations in his heart. So I was a little anxious after seeing Mu''s little novel. He stood up and pulled his little clothes, "master... Don''t go!" "Black rabbit? Do you really want to?" seeing the shy nod of the black rabbit, Mu Xiaoxiao immediately rushed up in the scream of the black rabbit. Anyway, there were no outsiders here. Mu Xinyi and Enron were also left in No. 2 of the dark night base for special reasons, so it didn''t matter at all. He pressed the black rabbit on the bed. When Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit were doing shameful things here, the strange sound heard by Mei shushayexiang came out in this way. Also lured over, for her breath. Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit have found it, but they can''t take care of her anymore. "Wait... Master... Someone..." the black rabbit was surprised when he found the figure of Meishu shayexiang. "Someone is coming... Stop quickly!" "It''s no use even stopping at this time?" Mu Xiaoxiao gasped and said with a smile. "If someone sees it, they can see it. Anyway, they are not outsiders." Mu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care about Meishu shayexiang. They won''t lose a piece of meat. They are all women anyway. After that, he won''t pay any attention. "Well," the black rabbit pondered and wanted to cry. When people saw him like this, his shame was absolutely explosive. But the master was right. There was no way at this time, and... Unexpectedly, there was some stimulation. The black rabbit thought, forget it, since the master said so... He buried his head deeply in the quilt, I don''t care what I will become in the future. "He... They..." Mei shushayexiang looked at all the situations in the room. Although she only listened to the voice at the beginning and didn''t understand what happened, LAN Mao was not a child after all. Although she was only 15 years old, she was already a mature young woman in Japan, not to mention Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit, Just like that, it directly reflected into her pupils. Mei shushayexiang covered her mouth, her eyes widened, and a heat rushed straight to her head. She could feel that her face was absolutely hot and frightening. "They... Incredibly... Are doing that kind of thing... It''s shameless!" in fact, it''s not strange for the black rabbit to do this kind of thing to bathe in the small back palace. It''s said to be a black rabbit. Every girl here has that kind of relationship with Mu Xiaoxiao, but... But... Meishu shayexiang is unhappy. Just do it. Who cares about your business, but why should I see it? You know, this is the first time you see... See... That thing!! In a word, after shaking for a few seconds, Mei shushayexiang suddenly turned and ran outside. She really regretted why she came to this place when she was full and had nothing to do. See? Regret it? If you don''t die, you won''t die. At the moment, the beautiful tree shayexiang really had the idea of suicide. "Bang!!" She rushed into her room and closed the door mercilessly. Meishu shayexiang gasped for two breaths and wanted to calm her mood. As a result, she still found that her heart was beating, she couldn''t calm down, and her body was trembling slightly. The shock to her was too great. Meishu shayexiang bit her teeth, rushed to the bed and hid her head in the quilt. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Ah, ah! Ah! Ah, ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah, "That hateful guy! Let me see such a thing... Asshole, I''m so angry!" It''s over. This night is doomed to insomnia. ...... Early the next morning, Mei shushayexiang had to get up. She didn''t sleep well all night. She walked down the escalator of the main hall with two black circles under her eyes. She immediately saw Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit sitting there eating breakfast. When she saw Mu Xiaoxiao coming, she just looked at it and didn''t do the meeting. As for what happened last night, what happened last night? "Yo... Shayexiang... Good morning," the black rabbit was not as shameless as Mu Xiaoxiao. She was still very embarrassed when she saw shayexiang, but she didn''t say hello, so she could only say good morning, so she bowed her head and looked like an ostrich. "Well... Good morning," said Mei shushayexiang. "What''s the matter with you? You look like you didn''t sleep well," muxiao couldn''t help asking when she saw her two quite obvious dark circles under her eyes. "..." you''re right to say that Mei shushayexiang managed to keep her reason and clenched her teeth. If she hadn''t seen... Saw... Saw... Thought of that situation last night, Mei shushayexiang felt a burst of embarrassment while clenching her teeth, and a layer of blush appeared on her face. No matter how much she hated Mu Xiaoxiao, it was still a fact to see him. "Hum, nothing!" The black rabbit smiled when he saw this scene. The master really forgot it so soon. "Well, they haven''t got up yet..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked around and got up early with the black rabbit. There were Qishi and Xiqiong, and others were still sleeping. "Shall I call them?" asked the antler, who came with a glass of milk. "No, no, just let them sleep. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. If they all go home, they don''t have to be so troublesome. They can sleep as long as they want," said Mu Xiaoxiao''s tone, suddenly full of resentment. "At the beginning, I didn''t sleep until noon every day, but now... Ah..." "This is not a good thing. As before, guests will become lazy." "Cut, my dream is to sleep until I wake up naturally. It doesn''t matter what lazy insects do. Well, black rabbit, you''re discussing what I told you yesterday. I''ll be busy first," Mu Xiaoxiao thought of his crystal. It''s time to start a new call. "Well, I see, master," said the black rabbit, nodding, watching Mu Xiaoxiao leave here quickly and catching a glimpse of the beautiful tree shayexiang. He suddenly realized that the master was not shy and was in a hurry to escape? He was really shy... (to be continued.) Chapter 781 What Mu Xiaoxiao and black rabbit Qishi talked about yesterday was about the city of the sky. The climax novel, The main hall is located in the center of the city of the sky, which is also the place to control the city of the sky. In addition, more importantly, the interior of the main hall also uses the space ability. Like the small world inside the city of the sky, it is divided into many floors, from restaurants to swimming pools, from amusement parks to fitness rooms. In short, it has everything, so it''s very simple. Everything in the main hall contains music. Outside, it is also occupied by these villas, amusement parks and so on. It is a bit of a waste of resources. After thinking for a long time, Mu Xiaoxiao still feels that these buildings have been demolished and some other buildings have been rebuilt to completely build the city of the sky into a military fortress. Anyway, there is no shortage of entertainment places. For those buildings, use the things in the Red Alert... To place the red police base in the sky city does not need to consume additional camp keys. After all, the camp keys incorporate the sub base into the system, you can build camp buildings and check the situation of the sub base at any time. There is no need to establish a sub base in the sky city of the main base, What do you think is a wonderful idea. Of course, these are still under discussion. Mu Xiaoxiao will not carry out such transformation in a short time. At the moment, he is struggling with who to call... But there is a very convenient way, that is to look at the directory of the system mall from beginning to end. What did you say? rich and willful! Now I also have 1470 crystals. I can directly use a fool''s method to open the system mall interface and set it to be arranged from the most expensive to the cheapest. Then pick one by one. I''m rich anyway. Since I came to this strange world, I have used crystal calling only a few times, basically using character cards. Now I don''t have a character card, but there are a lot of fragments. If I synthesize a character card, I have more than enough to rub, but mu Xiaoxiao still doesn''t want to use the character card. It''s better to use these crystals... Well, before using them. I also have two special prop cards. Use this first. "Does the host use a special prop card x2?" "Yes." "Congratulations! The host has obtained [camp key] X1 and [special double reward card] x1." "... camp key? Special double reward card?" Mu Xiaoxiao was a little depressed and looked at a crystal key and a crystal card floating into his space package. "Camp key is to open the camp sub base field? Although it is very rare... It is of no use to me now. There is also that special double reward card..." [special double reward card]: it can be used after completing the copy task. After use, all rewards will be doubled. The introduction is very simple. Mu Xiaoxiao also knows that this thing is very powerful. The double reward card he used for the first time can only double the basic reward. And this special double reward card, in addition to the basic reward. Additional rewards and evaluation rewards can be doubled, that is, if you encounter the highest task again, the special prop card and stepping stone will be doubled when the task is completed. Powerful is powerful, but for mu Xiaoxiao, it''s still useless at present! What he wants is a stepping stone or a luxury crystal gift bag... The former is the most worthwhile thing to start with anytime and anywhere in the current special props, which will not depreciate. It is more important in the later stage, while the latter is something that greatly increases crystals, which he can use right now. Depressed is depressed. Mu Xiaoxiao can''t say anything yet. After all, even if the special props are not what he wants, they are not much worse. Mu Xiaoxiao can only open the calling interface of the characters in the mall with a full of complex mood. Without hesitation, it is set to be arranged from the most expensive. Looking at the super rebellious changes of 500 crystals... Mu Xiaoxiao can''t help sighing that if there is a luxury crystal gift bag, he can do more at will. Don''t think about these first. See who is better to summon. Mu Xiaoxiao has two choices. One is to summon the sister with high combat power, and four or five hundred crystals can directly summon three, After all, the highest consumption of the system is 500 crystals. In addition, there are girls with about 300 crystals. Their combat power is weaker, but they are still very strong. Don''t forget that the night can be summoned by 300 crystals, and many can be summoned. After a long time, forget it. If a lot of girls are summoned at this time, they will definitely be summoned by them Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated. The strength of the two characters he wanted to summon was too strong. Whether to summon or not, Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated, and finally gave up the idea. These two are problem children. If they are really summoned, they must be played around with their current reality, even if the other party won''t really do dangerous things to themselves, Or Mu Xiaoxiao looked away and turned back a few pages. Anyway, she had to summon some people with good character... As a result, Mu Xiaoxiao knelt down. These powerful guys are all fuel-saving lights. Mu Xiaoxiao thought about it and turned back a few pages again. Forget it, lower it. It may not be good to summon people much stronger than himself so soon. Huh? Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed and he immediately saw a strong vampire who was no worse than Zhenzu! It''s her! Mu Xiaoxiao locked a quota. As for the other one, "shit! It''s unscientific!" he was suddenly stunned. What''s the shield son of jiangzhidao? This guy''s call requires 400 crystals? Are you kidding me? Isn''t this guy an ordinary person, although he''s a little But the system should not make mistakes. Since the shield son of jiangzhidao needs 400 crystal summoning, there are so many more than Icarus and Yuye, which shows that her intelligence has been judged by the system to be against the sky? Mu Xiaoxiao shook his body. Anyway, this guy Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to die. He called out and swept it quickly. By the way, speaking of Icarus, you can almost call her. The cute three or Five Angels are still very loving. In addition, in addition to Icarus, Mu Xiaoxiao looked for a while and his eyes lit up, "OK! They call three! System!" The room was suddenly full of light, and three magic arrays appeared at his feet, which made Mu Xiaoxiao narrow his eyes. After the light gradually dissipated, the three figures appeared in front of him. "You are my dependents?" she is the strongest person among the three, with long blond hair and golden pupils... Little Laurie stood there. Well, her expressionless face is still full of dignity, unlike a big lady cough... But when will I become your dependents? Although you are not inferior to the real vampire. "Well, family members or something," said Mu Xiaoxiao carefully. Although this little Lori is very cute, Mu Xiaoxiao knows her origin. Ji sixiute, a powerful vampire who has lived for more than 500 years, has the title of the king of strangeness and so on. The only thing that makes him strange is why it is Lori''s form? Where''s the Royal sister? What about the agreed imperial sister form? "I just summoned you..." "Oh, it''s a contract," said little Laurie, with a pair of golden pupils staring at Mu Xiaoxiao. "But I don''t care about contracts. Anyway, from now on, you are my family!" "Poof -" a mouthful of old blood, bathed in small speechless, looked at the little Lori speaking with a strange accent, "that endure wild endure..." "Nino Nino? My name is Jisi XIUTE, Jisi XIUTE Yasai, Laura Leon. Blade heart," little Lori picked her eyebrow. "But Nino Nino... This name feels good, and now that you have become my family, I am no longer a complete vampire, and I abandoned my previous name," Jisi XIUTE was very open, "From now on, I''ll call Nino Nino. Besides, give me my things back quickly." "... who''s a fool! And you actually take me as your family member? What''s the ghost of your stuff? When did I take your stuff?" it was messy in the wind for a while. (to be continued.) Chapter 782 Lolita, what is what make complaints about the world, is the so-called "iron and blood," cold blooded vampire. Although the little one does not know why it has become a little loli, it should be the complete form of the strong woman. I''m kidding. My true ancestor was redeemed from the system. It has nothing to do with you. Mu Xiaoxiao wants to roar out like this, but seeing that Nino''s body suddenly sinks and floats on his own shadow, Mu Xiaoxiao is stupid. Can this guy enter his own shadow? Can''t you only enter the shadow of Allah garbage king? The messy Mu Xiaoxiao could only swallow those words back and said helplessly, "well, Xiaoren''s family members should be their family members. Anyway, I don''t care. What''s the thing you said? Did I take your things?" he had just been called out. How could he take his things. Well, wait, Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something. "My famous Dao," Xiao Ren held his head up, "isn''t it here? The guy called what system told me." "Poof" Mu Xiaoxiao finally understood that the characters summoned didn''t have the memory of their original world. No, in the final analysis, they haven''t experienced those worlds, so memories and so on are made by the system. Then about the damn system of family members! "I see." the famous Dao mentioned by Xiao Ren is a strange killer demon Dao Xindu. It is specially used for strange weapons. It''s useless except weird. That is to say, it''s no problem for you to swallow the demon Dao Xindu. Of course, it''s a problem whether the two meter long Dao can be swallowed or not. Although this thing is very powerful and can kill anything weird, it''s useless to yourself. There''s no weird here. Take it since Xiao Ren wants it. As soon as Mu Xiaoxiao turned his hand, he handed over the two meter long magic knife Xindu. Looking at the knife, Xiaoren''s eyes lit up and seemed very satisfied. He swallowed it directly and made Mu Xiaoxiao wonder how the Lori figure swallowed it. Are you a big snake pill? However, at this time, the other two summoned girls who were pressed down by the existence of the little explosion resistant watch couldn''t sit still. The first is a witch dress. The woman with a simple long bow on her back came slowly. Her long black hair hung down in a bunch, which seemed to have a dusty ethereal temperament, which made Mu Xiaoxiao think of Xiqiong. However, this temperament was soon interrupted by an action of the woman in front of her. I saw the woman put her hand in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. Just before Mu Xiaoxiao reacted, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "give me the jade of the four souls." "As long as you don''t say ''don''t even give me a hundred dollars'', I can accept it," Mu Xiaojiao twitched. The last time I opened the magic knife Xindu, I also opened the four soul jade, and the attribute of the four soul jade is also quite strong. However, since she wants it, give it to her. Anyway, she is also Kikyo. Maybe the four soul jade is more powerful? This summoned woman is the witch Kikyo. How powerful is the powerful witch who is responsible for guarding and purifying the jade of the four souls Character: Platycodon grandiflorum Talent: [witch] Capability: [Shi Shen] [demon breaking arrow] [sealed arrow] [large scale defensive barrier] [large scale hidden boundary] [small range defensive barrier] [soul enchantment] [soul purification] Level: level 8 intermediate A witch''s strength is so strong that Mu Xiaoxiao is kneeling. Mu Xiaoxiao was speechless. Ma Dan didn''t even have so many abilities, but what made Mu Xiaoxiao more depressed was that after he took out the jade of the four souls and handed it to Kikyo. The latter took a look at the pure and incomparable four soul jade without any pollution. He took another look at Mu Xiaoxiao. When Mu Xiaoxiao thought she was going to say "the four soul jade is not polluted" and "who are you?". Just listen to Kikyo say slowly. "The four soul jade is likely to be polluted by you, so it''s better to put it here." "Shit! Don''t you see that the four soul jade doesn''t look polluted?! It was as if I would pollute the four soul jade. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Kikyo bitterly, and you didn''t rely on me to use the four soul jade? If it''s not my summoning character, the jade of four souls can''t be used by outsiders. Not to mention that the attributes given by the four soul jade system can not be polluted. How are you going to purify it? Mu Xiaoxiao was helpless, but he still didn''t refuse. The jade of the four souls is really strong, but it can''t be of the greatest use to him. After all, he doesn''t have spiritual power, and its effect on Kikyo is too great. Not to mention the blessing of breaking evil attributes, even a substantial increase in spiritual power is very worthwhile for Kikyo. But mu Xiaoxiao is still very upset. In other words, is Kikyo such a person who takes other people''s things impolitely? Kikyo ignored him, looked at the four soul jade in his hand, and then hung it on his neck. It was a twitch in the corners of his eyes. Is this a robbery? It''s still fair to rob, but fortunately, Kikyo has no hostility to Mu Xiaoxiao. What he said before just told Mu Xiaoxiao that the jade of four souls will be polluted, and there is no malice. In fact, if it wasn''t Mu Xiaoxiao, but someone else, Kikyo would probably do it directly, but she wouldn''t say such nonsense. Who would kindly remind you, and she took Mu Xiaoxiao as her own person, so she asked for the four soul jade so impolitely, so she smiled when she put away the four soul jade, "My name is Kikyo. Please give me more advice." "Please give me more advice," Seeing that others have become so cultured again, and her temperament is similar to that of Xiqiong, it''s really hard for mu Xiaoxiao to complain, so she can only stop talking. At this time, Icarus, the third person summoned, had a thin sense of existence because of the three noes, but she seemed dissatisfied with the actions of Xiaoren and Kikyo, and took the initiative to come forward. "The inscription begins!" Looking at Icarus'' action, Xiaoren and Kikyo both paused, picked their eyebrows and didn''t say anything. According to the information given by the system, they knew that they were companions and wouldn''t do anything. [Icarus]: summoning requires 300 crystals [Platycodon grandiflorum]: summoning requires 300 crystals [Jisi XIUTE]: 400 crystals are required for summoning Character: Icarus Talent: [Pandora] Capability: [permanent rear end air-to-air missile] [absolute defense circle] [final weapon Apollo] Uranus system Level 9: primary Character: Ji sixiute [endure wild endure] Talent: [vampire] Capability: [energy absorption] [material creation] [immortal body] [time shift] Level: Level 9 peak "Master," after watching Icarus''s inscription, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help smiling. As expected, Icarus was the most lovely and cured. Although it was a three noes, it was also a cute * * ah, and he never opposed my command as the master. Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at Kikyo and Xiao Ren, unlike these two guys "Are you thinking about something bad?" Xiaoren suddenly stared at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Cough, how could it be? No, No. since you have been summoned by me, you should know the situation here. Let''s go and take you to meet your companions first." "Companions? Are they all girls?" Xiaoren said meaningfully. "Mu Xiaoxiao was sweating when he saw Xiaoren and Kikyo sweeping their eyes. "It''s no problem to meet them," the blond vampire grinned. "But let me take a sip of blood before that!" "Ah?" Mu has not responded to the small, and saw that Xiao Nu has rushed towards himself, showing the vampire''s sharp sharp canine teeth, and to make complaints about the slight pain of "waiting for you" on the small neck of your neck, so that Mu Xiao do not know how to Tucao, I am a real ancestor, and I have been suck blood by others. "It''s not so comfortable. What sweet blood it is, and it contains such powerful energy" (to be continued.) Chapter 783 "I can''t imagine, boy. Your blood has such powerful energy. Just a small bite can restore me to my heyday power?! and it''s so sweet?!" "Lolita, is this your heavy sentence?" Mu was unable to make complaints about it. "How did you say it when you drank something"? The voice just dropped, and the little flower suddenly stopped. The Platycodon next to him was also stunned. He saw that he was lying on the small body and LOLI Xiao, who was sucking his blood, and grew up with a very fast speed. Now it should be called Jisi XIUTE, a mature figure in her twenties, a complete imperial sister! "Really restored the strength of the heyday? It''s not much exaggeration," said Mu Xiaoxiao, and Ji sixiute, who tasted her blood, loosened Mu Xiaoxiao, smiled at her mouth and looked down at her body. £¤f¡£ £¤f "It''s really my family member. It''s really tempting blood. However," she shook her head. "Although it''s my own appearance, I still feel more comfortable in the previous form." after that, the whole person changed back to little Lori. She was stunned when she looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, but it was still casual when she became bigger and smaller? Also, are you too narcissistic "Of course not," Xiaoren saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s doubts, stood up, held his chest in his hands and held his head high, looking like an old God, "Your blood contains powerful energy, which can make me recover to my heyday, but it will change back after the blood energy is consumed. In order to avoid the meaningless loss of energy in your blood, I just collected it." Then Xiaoren licked his lips, "but I can''t stop the sweet taste." "Well, Xiaoren," I found that if I didn''t deal with it properly, I might supply blood every day and become Xiaoren''s snack. Although blood is endless for me, I still feel very strange. "Blood is not easy to eat. In fact, it''s far worse than doughnuts." "Doughnuts? What''s that?" Xiaoren didn''t know what doughnuts were. "What do you eat? Is it better than your blood? I don''t believe it. Nothing in this world can be more delicious than your blood!" "Are you praising me? Although you praise me like this, why can''t I be happy?" Xiaoren, I promise you, doughnuts are definitely the most delicious thing in the world! " "Oh? In that case, give it to me." "Cough, there is no finished product yet. Maybe they need to make it. Let''s leave here and let them make it for you. And next time we go to the copy, you can also taste all kinds of doughnuts there. You will definitely like it!" Hearing Mu Xiaoxiao''s self-confidence, Xiao Ren''s interest in Mu Xiaoxiao''s blood weakened. His interest in the thing called doughnut increased greatly. Kikyo looked at the scene from beginning to end and didn''t know what to say, but she also found the strong strength of the little girl. I''m afraid she can''t compete with it "So, you summoned three more?" in the main hall, CHEN Ye and others stared at Mu Xiaoxiao strangely. "Cough," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed, "after all, the sky city is still too cold and clear now, don''t you think? So I think I should summon some new companions as soon as possible to make the sky city lively." "Lively?" Xiqiong Qishi said. Their faces were a little strange. Are you going to fill up the city of the sky? "Yes, it''s lively," said Mu Xiaoxiao, with a serious look on his face and a serious * * head. "In fact, the sky city is always empty. You will also feel very lonely. I plan to summon more characters in the future. It''s best to really fill the sky city. After all, the crystal is also placed there. Summoning will not only enhance our strength. Everyone will be more lively together. Don''t you think it''s good?" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± Everyone was stunned and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. What''s the matter? In front of him, he was serious, as if he really didn''t think about anything, just for them, without any selfish expression. Did he really come from the familiar Mu Xiaoxiao? Although the of Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel is not unreasonable, and the girls know that there is no way to refute it. Their usual complaints are just joking or flirting - playing with Mu Xiaoxiao, the guy they love and hate, but now, is it really Mu Xiaoxiao who can say such words? The festival has fallen too fast. They used to cover up or change the topic, but now He directly admitted not to say, but also pointed out that he would call more characters in the future, and even said to fill the city of the sky When did this guy become so crazy? The girls were stunned when they looked at Mu Xiaoxiao. They didn''t know how to say some complaints. They could complain at the beginning, but mu Xiaoxiao said ''I just want to open the rear Palace'' and ''not only that, I also want to open the number of rear palaces in a city'' and said ''these things at the same time It''s all for your good ''and'' so you won''t be lonely ''. It''s shameless to have even seven facts right! Everyone has this idea in mind. It''s just that the belly Fei belongs to the belly Fei. They can''t accuse him. After all, they are very clear about what to call or the back palace after they have the system. Even the earth king can''t stop him. It''s just to find out the relationship between being clear and not being clear, but whether it''s clear or not, They also have no chance to regret. If they can regret, will they regret it? The women who had got the answer sighed helplessly. Well, there was no way. The bastard didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong. He suddenly changed so much. In fact, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know. Probably because he was often jealous or complaining about something, he was about to be immune, so slowly he found that he was losing his integrity more and more, It''s not far from a real gentleman. After introducing Kikyo, Icarus and Xiaoren, there were no favorite events of Chaidao and blood stained Crystal Palace. Mu Xiaoxiao was relieved and turned to look at the women, "I have just converted Xiaoren. Now I have nothing to do when I return to the city of the sky. I can rest for a while. Just in my spare time, I''m going to fight the dragon. Who wants to go with me?" "Me, me!!" "I''ll go too!" "And me, and me!" "Hey! Don''t forget me!" ¡°¡± Hearing this, everyone immediately shouted, making a buzzing sound in Mu Xiaoxiao''s ear. He quickly waved to calm everyone down. "Wait, there doesn''t need to be too many people. Well, divide this before making a decision." Mu Xiaoxiao took out two crystal stones, "This is a stepping stone. At present, there are only two. You all know the use. First assign this. Well, who needs it?" There are more than * * people now, so it''s not good for mu Xiaoxiao to make his own decision, otherwise it will appear too eccentric, so it''s better to let everyone discuss and decide together. Hearing that it was a stepping stone, Mu Xiaoxiao also told them several times about this thing and knew its usefulness. The black rabbit took the lead in laughing, "I''ll forget it. At present, I don''t need to use it to improve my strength." "Me too," he said with a smile, narrowing his eyes. "I don''t need them for the time being. Let them use them." (to be continued.) Chapter 784 Qi Shi really doesn''t need to enter the terrace now. Mu Xiaoxiao looks at her girl. ¡î¡ú¡î¡ú£¬ "Speaking of it, now our strength seems to come from that brabt?" Haiwei and Sui naiguo looked at each other and laughed, "so we can''t use that thing for the time being, so forget it, it''s small." "Hey? Really?" seeing that Haiwei said so, Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned and hurriedly looked at Huali, Xi and others. They saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes looking at themselves and smiled * * head. Everyone had no opinion. In fact, they didn''t want to be false. After all, they heard that this thing can tap its potential infinitely, It''s a very powerful special prop. But first of all, the nine of them are not combatants, and it''s not good for them to take them. Second, they don''t reach the limit. At least they have to wait until they return to the accelerated world and rise to * * level. Third, Sui naiguo knows that it''s difficult to obtain this thing. At present, there are only two, There were nine of them. They didn''t feel good about anyone, so they just gave up. "Well, well," said Mu Xiaoxiao, seeing their firm * * * * heads, he no longer insisted. Looking at other people, Xiqiong was also excluded. As a human library, she was not a fighter. "Then, Elaine, Heyer, YeYe, Wendy, Icarus, orange stalk and Aisha, who wants?" "People, I look at you, you look at me. They don''t speak. For a long time, Aisha whispered. "It''s no use giving it to me, so" "Wait a minute," suddenly Qishi planned their words and looked at Mu Xiaoxiao, "it''s up to you to decide the ownership of the two stepping stones. I think no matter how the results are distributed, everyone won''t have a problem." she saw everyone''s embarrassment. After all, no one was embarrassed to speak, so she just let Mu Xiaoxiao distribute it. "That''s right." Chen ye also agreed with the decision. "Let''s make a decision. Anyway, you''ve worked hard to get this stepping stone. We have no opinion." "Well, that''s what you said." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. "The first piece of stepping stone will be given to the antler. Now your strength is still level 7? It''s just for you to use. As for the other piece, I wanted to give it to Xia Luo. Xia Luo has only level 6 after all, and I know that girl has been dissatisfied with her strength for a long time," Mu Xiaoxiao sighed, "But now she can only give up in the task with Denisa and Kisara. Elaine, do you use this stepping stone, and you are also level 7?" "Can I?" Elaine hesitated. "Charlotte''s side" "No problem, no problem," Mu Xiaoxiao waved her hand easily. "Xia Luo won''t say anything, and she can''t get this thing. There will be more and more in the future. More importantly, I''ve asked the system. After using the stepping stone, entering the brave to fight the dragon will also increase experience, so you''re welcome." "Oh, I see," Elaine took the stepping stone in Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand. "Speaking of it, I think it can be regularized." he Qishi suddenly had a good idea, "Although you prefer freedom rather than formalization, I still think that in the future, the city of the sky can be divided into some special teams, such as assassination teams or others, which are specially responsible for tasks, assassinations, etc. It''s very convenient, isn''t it?" "It''s really convenient, but it depends on everyone''s wishes. If you don''t want to, even if you don''t want to, and there aren''t many people in the sky city now. This idea needs to wait until there are enough people to call. Let''s wait until the sky city becomes lively in the future." "After he was really stunned for a while, the corners of his mouth jerked. He wanted to beat himself hard. Why did he suddenly get obsessed and say this? Doesn''t this give him another reason to ''make the city of the sky lively''? He is really cheap! He was speechless. He didn''t say it for a long time. "That''s not small. You really want to make the city of the sky lively." "Of course," said Mu Xiaoxiao''s novel. An intoxicating smile appeared on his face, which stunned everyone, including shayexiang, who despised him. It seems that Mu Xiaoxiao''s iconic smile is powerful enough, "Since I got the system, my biggest wish is to make everyone, including you here, happy, so that everyone can live a happy life in this busy city of the sky." ¡°¡± ¡°¡± ¡°¡± I have to say, if you can''t understand Mu Xiaoxiao, you really think he is a great and selfless saint when you hear this in this foul smile. Unfortunately, after all the women broke free from Mu Xiaoxiao''s dazzling smile, they silently added a sentence in their heart. It''s just to open the back Palace. It''s also drunk that you can say so. "Then get ready to enter the brave fight against the dragon," said Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile. The dazzling smile before is no longer replaced by his beating smile that often hangs on his face. People are very depressed. They don''t understand why this guy''s smile is so extreme and gives people a completely different feeling. They can do facial art. "Antlers and Elaine are with me, as well as Platycodon grandiflorum, and you are with the black rabbit." seeing the poor look of the black rabbit, Mu Xiaoxiao''s heart softened, so he can only say, and he really feels that he hasn''t been with the black rabbit for a long time. "Brother" holding the black rabbit doll in the spring, the wild dome suddenly came forward and grabbed Mu''s little clothes, "I''m going too." "Forehead you" "I also want to go," Qiong blinked at Mu Xiaoxiao. Although he didn''t have a pathetic look in his eyes, there was a breath of dependence, which made Mu Xiaoxiao unable to refuse. "Well, Qiong, you should be with us anyway." "Wait, young master, what about me?" CHEN Ye was a little anxious. "I''m the young master''s maid." "Just have antlers. You don''t have to stay with me all night. Don''t worry," Mu Xiaoxiao explained when she saw everyone looking at her, "Antlers and Elaine have stepping stones, which can improve their experience. Black rabbit and I haven''t been together for a long time, so we can''t take her with us. In addition, Kikyo feels that it may be helpful to go in this time." "In addition, the warrior fighting the dragon is different from the copy. No matter how long you stay inside, only a moment has passed outside, so it''s just a blink of an eye for you and you''ll come back soon." "That''s all right," CHEN Ye didn''t insist any more. He looked at the antlers. "Antlers, please take good care of the young master." "Don''t worry, as the master''s maid, I won''t slack off." now there is no expression on the antler''s face, just like the normal automatic human shape, but mu Xiaoxiao knows that she is different from other automatic human shapes. At least she has seen the smile on the antler''s face many times. However, before entering the brave fight against the dragon, let them use the stepping stone first, "antlers, Elaine, you can use the stepping stone first. After using it, the brave fight against the dragon can gain experience. That''s why I gave you the stepping stone first. I don''t know what it will be like." Hearing what Mu Xiaoxiao said, she Qishi and she ye and others were also interested. Antlers and Elaine also * * their heads at the same time. The crystal stone in their hands burst out a burst of light, and then the light slowly flowed into their master''s body, and finally disappeared. After that, it seemed as if nothing had happened. "No movement? Is that it?" seeing this, Mu Xiaoxiao first opened the system interface to see if there was any change. (to be continued.) Chapter 785 Mu Xiaoxiao opened the attribute interface for the first time. Although there was no movement after the stepping stone was used, Mu Xiaoxiao knew it would not be so simple and directly opened the attribute interface. "Hmm? Wait, your attributes have changed?" Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t find that his attributes have changed, and the change is not big or small. Host: Mu Xiaoxiao title: Level: Yellow advanced Lineage: ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª Lineage talent: ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª Capability: ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª£¨lv5£© ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª Level 1: Holy Land peak Permanently open copy: ¡ª¡ª "Yellow advanced system? What''s this?" "Strength level division," the system''s calm voice ~ sounded, "the strength level division different from that in the world is also a recognized strength level. As for the specific division, they are yellow level, Xuan level, earth level and sky level. Since the host has reached this level, it doesn''t matter to tell you." "It sounds like a tiger. The peak of the holy land has only the strength of the lowest yellow rank?" Mu Xiaoxiao touched the back of his head, "it feels strange." "Can your division of the world be comparable to that of the whole world only by the strength of the world?" it seems that you have seen something through the play, and the system quickly changes the topic, "and the Yellow stage is good, not the lowest level. Look at the two little girls. After using the step stone, you can see your real strength." Mu Xiaoyi said to check the antlers and Elaine''s property panel. Character: Elaine Grade: no inflow lv6 Talent: ¡ª¡ª Capability: ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª Level 1: Level 7 peak Character: antlers Grade: no inflow lv6 Talent: ¡ª¡ª Capability: ¡ª¡ª Level 1: Level 7 peak "It''s terrible to see that you don''t enter the stream," Mu Xiaoyan said. "However, this upgrade experience is obtained through the copy and the brave fight against the dragon? Why don''t I have it?" "In addition, you can gain experience through the camp building simulation training ground. The host does not improve its strength in this way. Naturally, there is no need for experience. In addition, the host should not underestimate these experiences. These experiences that look like data are actually the embodiment of various energy and combat experience. You should know that these experiences rewarded by the system were specially used for coughing and coughing at the beginning, in short Level brings the most tangible promotion, but it seems that there is little experience. This is only limited to the early stage. The more to the later stage, the more difficult it is to upgrade. " "People who already have great strength, such as the rabbit, if they get the step stone, they may even directly exceed the Yellow level of the host, and it will be more difficult to upgrade." Her girls can see Mu Xiaoxiao''s system. After seeing the attributes of antlers and Elaine on the system attribute interface, they are speechless and do not enter the stream. Although they are considered to be lower than the middle in the current combat power of Mu Xiaoxiao, they are said to be out of the stream and still feel * * depressed, but this is only the division of strength, There''s nothing to complain about. As for Elaine and antlers, they don''t care much. They don''t value their strength so much. For them, they just need to take good care of Mu Xiaoxiao. Of course, their strength can be improved or they want to be improved, but their competitive heart is not as heavy as Xia Luo. You know, Xia Luo has complained about her lack of strength for many times. Except for unicorn Ike ace, she has no combat ability, and even Ike ace is only her own spirit body, not her own strength. If it is not for the reason of her own body being spoiled, it is estimated that she should learn from Qi Shi about virtual knife flow. "Well, using the stepping stone means that we have more attributes of the real level. We''ll talk about the stepping stone when we come back," Mu Xiaoxiao raised his hand and said with a smile, "now we''ll enter." however, Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. A layer of aperture suddenly appeared on the main hall of the city of the sky, which stunned everyone. "Is that the scroll back to the city?" Mu Xiaoxiao recognized it immediately. However, before he could react, a figure came quickly from a distance. It was the Tyrande language of the night elf. Tyrande came to the city of the sky with a transmission array. It seemed that something had happened to her face. And the transmission over there is also over. Denisa, Charlotte and Maiwei shadow song appear in front of Mu Xiaoren. "Little (Master)! Big things are bad!!" "Er" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them strangely, "Denise, you came back with the scroll back to the city? What happened? You look so impatient, and Tyrande. Tyrande hasn''t seen you for a long time." "Master, this is not the time to talk about the past," Tyrande handed a scroll in his hand. "Something big has happened!" "Yes, Xiaoxiao," Qi Sara and Charlotte dinissa just came back. Dinissa and Charlotte didn''t even have time to visit the city of the sky and make an introduction to everyone. They looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and others with a dignified face, "something big has happened! The war broke out over the glory empire!" "Ha? War?" Mu xiaoleng for a moment, and they were the same in the seven real night. "War broke out?" Xiqiong looked at them strangely. "Even if war broke out in the glory Empire, it has nothing to do with us?" "No, this war was launched by the glory empire against the iris country," said Qi Sara. She knew that the iris country was a kingdom of Mu Xiaoxiao''s family. Seeing what Mu Xiaoxiao wanted to say, she quickly continued, "but although it was for the iris country, their intention was very clear, just for the sake of small, no, to be exact, for our city of the sky!" "That''s right," Tyrande also said. "This is the piece sent by the queen of the iris country. In fact, it''s not just the glory empire. The glory empire is just a initiator. Many forces in the miracle continent have joined forces with them." "Unite? The goal is me? Why?" Mu''s little novel suddenly said, "is it?" "Well, after all, what you did at the Ares academy has spread all over the world," dinissa smiled bitterly. "I see. It''s for Enron. No, it''s for the reincarnated devil. But there hasn''t been any news a while ago. Why did you jump out all at once?" "No, master," Tyrande shook his head, "in fact, it was only the glorious empire and some other forces that attacked the master. Among the war Theological Seminary and the imperial alliance of the twelve empires of mankind, the other eleven empires did not respond, including the Tenglong Empire, as well as the elves and dwarfs of the light Vatican, the dark church and the hundred Nation Conference." "What," said Mu Xiaoxiao, who heard this, suddenly lost his mind and turned his lips, "that is to say, those big people didn''t come out. Instead, they jumped out to find fault? Just because the glorious empire took the lead? It really made me look forward to a battle. I thought it was a miracle. All * * level forces in the mainland began to attack and pursue me." That scene must be beautiful. "Well," the black rabbit sweated for a while, "master, if so, maybe our sky city will fall here. Now there is a lot of trouble. Be careful * *" "Yes, although those forces are not as powerful as the * * level forces in the miracle continent, they can''t be underestimated, not to mention their strength," Tyrande said with a serious look on his face, "small" "Well, the fight between the brave and the evil dragon has been postponed temporarily. Black rabbit, go to inform the mayor of the town and ask them to come to the sky city and start the sky Conference!" ... Chapter 786 In the war god academy, the most important thing for mu Xiaoxiao is that he sheltered Enron, the girl identified as the reincarnation of the demon king. Although the war god academy has not done anything to Mu Xiaoxiao for the time being, and even other forces have looked on coldly without any expression, it does not mean that Mu Xiaoxiao has nothing to do. After all, it was the devil king, the strongest of the demons, and the war Theological Seminary also acquiesced in the identity of Enron. At that time, there was no possibility of admitting mistakes, not to mention the power of the devil appeared in front of everyone, so there was no doubt that Enron was the devil king! It''s not clear how much influence a demon has in the miracle continent, but as long as it''s a miracle continent, people know that the devil represents disaster and the end! Moreover, Enron is not only a demon, but a demon king. It is precisely because of this demon king that the whole miracle continent trembled, and the ordinary people in the miracle continent trembled. And those at the top may leave safely? Watching a demon king escape like this, release the tiger and return to the mountain, and then kill him back at the full level, so that he and others can experience the horror of the devil in those years? Naturally, it is impossible, but as superiors, the leaders of the * * level forces in the miracle mainland are not suitable to directly start with Mu Xiaoxiao. The first reason is that the God of War College has not yet expressed any views. They are not good enough to act rashly. In addition, they say that Mu Xiaoxiao has a good relationship with the dean of the God of War College, and they dare not come openly. The second reason is that this new force in the sight of everyone - the city of the sky, can''t understand his details. Is this force strong or weak? What if steel plates are mentioned? There''s no way. If it''s not so clear, you can only come to the dark, that is, kill with a knife. There is no doubt that there are many people in the miracle continent? Many people want to be famous! To be a strong man, a hero and respected by thousands of people is the dream of every cultivator! They dream of becoming heroes, so now comes the chance! Who is Enron? It''s the devil! Because of everyone''s fear of the devil, as long as you kill Enron as the demon king, there is no doubt that one second has changed from a silent and nameless moment to a great hero respected by everyone, just like the original sacred wind! In addition, Enron has not restored the power and memory of the demon king. Just an ordinary little girl, her strength is not strong enough. Who can accept this temptation? Don''t be with those ordinary practitioners. Even some second-line forces can''t stand it. On the one hand, in order to be famous, on the other hand, in order to climb some * * level forces in the miracle continent. This campaign against demons and the city of the sky was launched in a strange atmosphere. However, many people joined the mercenary union alone. Tens of thousands of mercenaries participated in it. The purpose is needless to say. The leader is Denisa''s glorious empire. When they were exploring the black blade organization before the glory Empire, they were frightened by the scene of the mercenary union surrounded by 10000 people and the declaration. After inquiring about this matter, they hurried back, and did not know where to get the news that the iris country belonged to the city of the sky. Naturally, everyone pointed at Mu Xiaoxiao and the city of the sky, Also aimed at the iris country, and even prepared to operate on it. The queen of the iris country, Mu Xiaoxiao''s family member fengtianwu, didn''t know where to get the news. She sent the news to Tyrande''s hands in the sea of death at the first time. "The sea people gave this to me. I think the messenger of the iris country was found by the sea people," Tyrande said. "And it seems that the sea people have learned about it. It is estimated that miss filia will come soon." "Filia?" Mu Xiaoxiao hesitated and looked at the long door and others who had arrived. "Let''s start the sky meeting first! Enron and filia waited for them to talk to them." This was the second sky conference. The first time was to rescue the attacked star empire. To be exact, it was Liang Xin dance. Of course, Mu Xiaoxiao and others were half playful. The name of sky conference was just a random one that felt very handsome. I called it out. I didn''t expect it now Looking at the people below, Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sigh with * * and said, "well, it seems that everyone has come together, so let''s start. I think everyone knows the reason for holding this sky meeting today." "Master," the long door stood up, "we only know a general idea, but we don''t know the details." "Well, it''s just right. Let Qi Sara explain what happened during your trip to the glory Empire," Mu Xiaoxiao touched his chin, "there are still many unknown places." everyone at the sky conference is here, including Sui naiguo. Although they are not very combat effectiveness at present, they are still very competitive ¦Ì You are also a member of the city of the sky. Even the dome stays here, although most of you can''t understand it. "I see," Qi Sara * * * * glanced at the girls around her. "This trip to the glory empire was originally to track a caravan that may be associated with the organization we call black blade. Before entering the glory Empire, in fact, they were found by us and hung behind them all the way." "This caravan seems to be carrying some treasure. We don''t know what it is because of the border, but its origin must be extraordinary. Moreover, this caravan is really not simple. It seems to have something to do with the orcs. When we follow to the glory City, the imperial capital of the glory Empire, it is an orc who receives them." "Orc?" Mu Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows. "An orc appeared in the emperor of the glorious empire? What''s wrong?" "Yes, that Orc doesn''t seem to have escaped from the slave market. It seems to be like an orc lurking in the glory Empire, and he hasn''t gone out. If it wasn''t Charlotte''s unicorn, it might be difficult to find his trace." "Will this incident have anything to do with the chamber of Commerce, the orcs and the black blade organization?" he asked curiously. "After all, when we first came to this world, the first enemy was an organization wearing black blade robes that did not belong to the killer guild?" "This should not be. I think the chamber of Commerce made some deals with the orcs after entering the glory Empire, and then there were several people wearing black blade robes. I think the chamber of commerce should have a lot to do with the black blade organization, but they didn''t plan to make this matter, or you took Enron, that is, the elimination of the demon king at that time When the news came to our ears, they seemed indifferent to this matter, just doing their own things. " "Well, go on." "Yes, after discovering the orcs and the black blade hidden in the city of glory, we wanted to follow the rattan and touch the melon. If we didn''t find their base camp, we should at least find one of them * *, but" Qi Sarah sighed, "this happened later. The first place was the mercenary Union." "Mercenary Union? They''re going to" "No, only the task of attacking the demon king and the city of the sky appeared on the task board of the mercenary trade union. As for the mercenary trade union itself, it did not express any attitude and statement. Even so, the mercenary trade union blew up the pot. In addition, after the task appeared, the glory Empire took the lead in issuing a declaration. They will support the task and Send reinforcements to help everyone, but this task seems to be multi person, without any restrictions, so the whole city of glory is boiling. " "Oh? In other words, everything started because of this task? There is no doubt that the mercenary union is the largest among all guilds," said Xiqiong faintly, "All over the miracle continent, even other races. In this way, this task will also appear in countless mercenary trade union branches all over the miracle continent. It is understandable that such a big thing happened in only two days, even if we didn''t react." ... Chapter 787 "Wait, since all the reasons are because of the task, the publisher of the task" said the black rabbit hesitantly. "No, the publisher of that task is hidden," chissara shook her head, "The clients of the mercenary trade union usually hide their own information when they release their tasks, and as the largest trade union organization, the mercenary trade union can''t risk disrespect to divulge the client''s information? I think if they do, it''s not far from the destruction of the mercenary trade union." "After learning the news, we actually want to find the guy who released the task! The beginning of everything is because the task appeared, but we didn''t find it, so we use the back to town scroll to inform you." "But even so, we got a lot of information," Denisa smiled. Although such a big thing had happened, she was quite calm, "First of all, although the publisher of this task is not clear, there is no doubt that the place that the person released * * is the imperial capital of the glory Empire, the glory city! Because the first place that caused the commotion is the mercenary union of the glory City, and the later task was synchronized to other mercenary branches." "Second, the publisher of this task should not have much to do with the black blade organization and the orcs, because we found the chamber of Commerce and kept a secret eye on it before we heard about what happened in the war Theological Seminary. We kept a close eye on them from your news until the Crusade task of the mercenary union appeared. They didn''t go The action of the mercenary Union. " "Of course, it doesn''t rule out other special abilities," Charlotte added, "Among these enemies, the black blade organization, the devil you met in the war god academy, the glory Empire and the Tenglong Empire, the initiator is the black blade organization, which is the least likely, of course, not absolute. The glory empire is the most likely. After all, this task not only appears in the imperial capital of the glory Empire, but even directly participates in it." "The other hidden devil and the Tenglong empire may be the publisher of this task. Although the Tenglong Empire has not expressed any views, it may be to cover up or maybe" "By the way," Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something, looked at Denisa curiously and asked them, "sister Di, since the task is to defeat the demon king and our sky city? What is the reward for the task? I''m curious that the reward should be extraordinary." "Xiaoxiao, is that what you care about?" Xia Luo looked helplessly at muxiao, "Let''s not discuss who the main messenger behind us is for the time being. The most important thing to discuss now is the crisis of the city of the sky? Those scattered mercenary practitioners don''t say first. In addition to the glory of the Empire, there are other forces, such as mage tower and major mercenary regiments." "Xia Luo is right," CHEN Ye agreed with her. "It''s no use thinking about those things now. I''d better think about how to solve the incoming enemy, young master." "Well, at this point, they can''t hide. Although the purpose of those people is Enron, they don''t want to find out about us? Even if we surrender Enron, they don''t necessarily give up fighting against us. What''s more, I don''t intend to send Enron out. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. No matter what conspiracy there is, we will continue. I want to see it What kind of attention is a guy hiding in the dark? " "In other words, will war begin?" Kikyo said suddenly and gently. "Yes, it''s war! Since the other party wants to wage war with us, come!" Mu Xiaoxiao glanced at her. He was not very clear about Kikyo''s idea. After all, he had just been summoned. However, according to her character, she should not be willing to participate in this war. If it was a monster, she would be happy to accept it, but now it''s not killing monsters, but killing people, "Kikyo, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to participate. Anyway, I didn''t intend to force it." "Kikyo didn''t speak. It seemed that it was as Mu Xiaoxiao thought, but he didn''t care too much. Anyway, there was no problem with their words. "Since the enemies have hit us, there is no saying of running away," seeing Qi Shi''s expression, he seems very happy and probably excited. "This is also the first battle of the city of the sky in the real sense? Small, how do you plan?" "Well, let me have a look at this first." Mu Xiaoxiao opened the scroll sent by the iris kingdom. The content in it was similar to what Denisa and her colleagues had detected, but there were some more things. Those people called the "alliance against the demon king", including the army of the glory Empire, had gathered in the glory Empire, and their first battle was undoubtedly the iris kingdom. After all, the city of the sky is located inside the vast sea of death. No one knows the specific location. No, if you want to say, long Zhen, who came here last time to have a little contact with the garrison, knows the location, but he doesn''t know whether he is in this alliance. "Now that you have decided to go to war, make a good plan," Mu Xiaowen said, "The general plan is like this. The guy who crusades against the demon king alliance will take the lead in attacking the iris country. Although the iris country belongs to the subsidiary country of the star Empire, I don''t think they will be hostile to the glory Empire, countless mercenary practitioners and those forces for such a subsidiary country, although the star empire was friendly to us before." "But in this case, they probably choose to be wise and protect themselves, but we can''t do so. After all, the queen of the iris country fengtianwu and General Li Xiangjun are my dependents. I don''t want to see my dependents die like this, so I decided to go to the iris country." "Let me finish first," seeing what everyone wanted to say, Mu Xiaoxiao quickly stretched out his hand and interrupted them, "First of all, what is certain is that the army of the demon king alliance will definitely appear on the side of the iris country. After all, such a huge army can''t ignore it and directly enter the dead sea. According to my guess, they should be the main force to attack the iris country, and Send a small number of elite troops into the sea of death to detect the situation, even if they find me We will not attack us for the time being, only after the iris country is solved. " "So I''ll take some people there to help fengtianwu defend. After all, I can only use the portal, which is not a direct call for airborne. The elves can enter the mainland only through this way." "Wait, master, don''t worry about the right way," Tyrande suddenly smiled. "We already have goblin airships. We''d better use goblin airships when we go. I think it''s too wasteful to use portal to directly transport troops. It''s better to use it at a critical time." "Goblin airship?" Mu Xiaoxiao opened his eyes. "No? Where did you get the goblin airship? It can''t be built?" "It''s from the miracle ancient tree. We bought a lot." "Miracle ancient tree mall, OK," Mu Xiao * * * * head, "since you said so, please ask you for the elf army. As for the specific arms selection and battle Tyrande, you should be more professional than me." "Yes, I see." "The war is coming," Mu Xiaolin said in his eyes, "well, now I''ll assign you tasks!" he glanced at the women present, "First of all, Maiev, Icarus, chisala, Charo and antlers. We are the first to go to the iris country. There will be the main battlefield. Maiev, who is good at assassinating, Charo, who has strong exploration ability, and Icarus, chisala and antlers suitable for large-scale operations. You can''t be more suitable. Together with the night elf troops, you should be able to HLD live in the whole field." "Next" ... Chapter 788 "Then there are black rabbit, Qishi, Jiye and others. Your task is to protect the sky city. Don''t forget that the purpose of those people also includes our sky city. They will definitely send elite troops into the dead sea to explore the specific location of our sky city. At that time, it will depend on your high-end combat power to resist their elite troops and protect the sky city." "I see," Qi Shi said. They also had no opinion. They * * the * * head, although they regretted that they couldn''t go to the iris country with Mu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t worry," he smiled when he saw their slightly lost look, "If the main force of the demon alliance retreats into the sea of death, abandons the iris country and heads for the sky city, we will come back through the return scroll. If their elite troops withdraw to assist the main force in attacking the iris country, I will call you with the pass door. In short, everything is under my control." "What about us?" King Kong, who came with changmen, Daiwa and lu''ao, was depressed. "What are we going to do?" "Of course you are in charge of the exploration of the sea of death," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled. "Now our sky city lacks exploration talents, only Xia Luo, and Xia Luo''s exploration ability is useless at sea. You are needed at this time. Your task is to send all troops to patrol the sea of death." "Hey? Just patrolling?" King Kong grimaced. "Stupid: egg! Listen to the master," the long door knocked on her head. "King Kong, don''t underestimate this patrol. It''s very dangerous to patrol alone," Mu Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly. "Different from the previous patrol, this patrol should be expanded to the sea of death in most areas. There is a lot of workload. In order to avoid fatigue, the circular * method is adopted. You can formulate the specific long gate. Here are some * * I want to make special instructions. It''s very important for you to listen." "Each patrol destroyer team should have a warship and an aircraft carrier, which is for your safety. If you encounter the enemy''s elite forces, those are strong in level 7, level 8 or even level 9 strength. It will be very dangerous to rely on destroyers alone, so you must protect warships and aircraft carriers." "Another * * is that if you find the enemy, report the location immediately and track it from a long distance. If you are found, evacuate quickly. Remember, don''t enter the combat state without permission! Still, those people are very powerful. If you are not careful, you may sink the ship. I don''t want to see you get hurt." "It''s the master, we know!" he was very depressed about the work that was just patrolling and could not fight. If he was found, he had to run away, but when Mu Xiaoxiao said that he was worried about them, changmen King Kong Da and several people showed a smile. "Of course, the more important thing is that on the premise that we can''t fight, if we find the enemy''s whereabouts, we should always track their position. If the enemy''s position is lost, we should reconfirm it as soon as possible. Generally speaking, this task is not simple." "In other words, should we keep tracking and locking the enemy''s position without fighting and the enemy''s strength is stronger than ours? Don''t worry, these ship maids belonging to the master are all the best ship maids. They will definitely complete the task well and won''t disappoint the master!" the voice of the long door resounded. "Oh? So changmen thinks she''s the best ship mother?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at changmen with a bad smile. "And changmen also thinks she belongs to me?" "Well, of course the long gate belongs to its owner," the long gate stammered with a red face. "As for the best ship mother" Seeing her blushing, Mu Xiaoxiao felt a burst of fun. Although the words of the long door were OK, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she liked to play a serious girl like her, but King Kong couldn''t help shouting, "What''s the matter? Don''t we belong to the master? As for the best ship mother, of course it''s my King Kong. There''s no doubt about it!" ¡°¡± ¡°¡± "Cough, don''t say this first," Mu Xiaoxiao coughed. King Kong still didn''t know what to say. "I believe you can do it. After all, the sea is your home! Even if the enemy''s strength is stronger than you, he can''t catch up with you in terms of speed! As long as you don''t love war, the danger is very low." "Little," suddenly, the black rabbit thought of something and asked, "what about the sea family?" "Hai clan" Mu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and thought of this ally, the only ally, "I''m still that sentence. In the face of interests and various reasons, the alliance is also unchanged. As a powerful race not weaker than the dragon clan, Hai clan is indeed a strong ally, but do you think he will help us?" "Everyone was silent. "This matter is about demons. I think the sea family must weigh it if they want to help us. Even if Liuli help me intercede in front of the king of the sea family, it is of little use. After all, they are just princesses. I think the king of the sea family will never be involved in it, so there is no need to think about it." "And our sky city is not a soft persimmon. It hasn''t fallen to the point of needing help from others, has it?" "There''s nothing wrong," he said, standing up. "Our sky city doesn''t exist for them to knead. This time, I''ll see what qualifications those guys have to fight with our sky city. It''s just pulling more weeds. I won''t feel much trouble." "Well, let''s go back and prepare. Tyrande, you use goblin airships to transport all the troops to the iris country at night. Although they are going to pass through the star Empire, they should not hinder us. At the same time, explain our situation here to the empress fengtianwu of the iris country and let them prepare for battle. We will go to take Enron to the night elf base, base 2 Land may also be dangerous. " "As for Sui naiguo, you and isawendy, stay here. Don''t worry. It''s safest to stay in the city of the sky." "Wait, brother, I want to go too," said Wendy and Aisha, who couldn''t help standing up. "We also want to go to the battlefield over there with brother." "You" frowned a little. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you take them there last time?" Qi Shi smiled. "War is no stranger to them, and can''t always protect them? Moreover, Wendy''s strength is not weak, she has a lot of auxiliary magic, and Aisha''s artifact can also help a lot." "That''s good," Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t insist. "Aisha and Wendy will go to the iris country with us, but Sui naiguo can''t do it. Xiqiong and Qiong are the same. It''s too dangerous to appear there. If you want to participate in the battle, at least wait until the end of the accelerated world copy, okay?" Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid that something might happen to them. He estimated that he would regret to die. "OK," Sui naiguo and others were dejected. Fortunately, Xi, Huali and others could understand Mu Xiaoxiao and didn''t complain. After dissolution, everyone went to prepare for the next battle. Only Sui naiguo and Haiwei looked a little depressed. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure, they hurried to catch up. The little bird didn''t stop them and had no choice but to follow, Three people stood in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. "What''s matter with the you?" seeing that Sui naiguo and Hai Wei were a little angry, he looked at them strangely, "I owe you money and haven''t paid it back." "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you let us go too!" Sui naiguo looked at Mu Xiaoxiao discontentedly. "If you want to talk about strength, although our strength has not improved much in so many countries, our cooperation ability is becoming more and more skilled! Didn''t you say we ¦Ì What''s powerful is the ability to cooperate with each other? In that case, we''ll go to the iris country together! " "Yes, Xiaoxiao," said Haiwei unexpectedly in favor of Sui naiguo. I didn''t expect, "I haven''t left the city of the sky since I came here. * * I spend more time with the night elf and the town guard''s mansion." "Amount" ... Chapter 789 This is a small bamboo forest that looks very ordinary. However, as long as you walk out of this small bamboo forest, you can find that although it looks very ordinary, it is a city in the sky. A young man in black casual clothes is sitting on the grass and fiddling with a branch in his hand. It seems that the branch has its own consciousness and is twisting itself, Playing with Mu Xiaoxiao''s fingers, people who don''t know will definitely think it''s a monster. "Hey" although Mu Xiaoxiao had a faint smile on his face, it made people feel reluctant to smile. A trace of fatigue in the corners of his eyes explained something. As soon as he leaned back, he fell directly on the grass. A mass of grass under his body suddenly grew and grew longer and gathered together to form a pillow, but it was scattered by Mu Xiaoxiao''s wave. "Well, don''t bother so much, that''s all." With the voice falling, a wisp of emerald green energy passed by him. Mu Xiaoxiao lay on the ground and looked at the sky. He seemed to be confused. "Sure enough, you are in this place." a lazy voice suddenly came from behind. However, Mu Xiaoxiao seemed to have known for a long time. Without any indication, a small head suddenly came into his eyes and blocked the blue sky, which made him stunned. "It''s the great saint." This is a lovely little Lori, with golden hair like rice ears fluttering in the wind and a trace of tenderness in her dark green pupils. Looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, her face looks expressionless, but mu Xiaoxiao is used to it. Although she looks like a little Lori, the little girl has a famous name - Qi Tian Da Sheng. "Are you alone? Where''s the guy of white Yasha?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked around. Obviously, he didn''t see the white haired little Lori. He was * * strange. "Haven''t you always stuck together?" Sun Wukong and sun Xingling white Yasha, the two great saints of Qitian, are good friends. However, in addition, they are also the two most troublesome children in the city of the sky. "She must be with the black rabbits," Sun Wukong smiled at Mu Xiaoxiao. "Even she was shocked by that." "Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said a word in a mosquito like voice," sorry " "Really, you didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize?" little Laurie Qi Tiansheng looked at Mu Xiaoxiao sitting in front of her with an apologetic and guilty look on her face, showing a helpless look, "Well, little, as the master of the sky city, which everyone on the miracle continent respects and worships, he shows this appearance. If others see it, they will definitely think they are dreaming. This matter has nothing to do with you. It is probably fate." "Fate?" that kind of thing, Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t care at all. "I think they think the same as me. Small. Although there is no way, we don''t hate it. In the past, we guarded by your side and became a part of your power. Even if we all disappeared, we turned into your power and stayed with you. It''s no different from before and won''t be any different in the future." "But for you, it''s too unfair!" Mu Xiaoxiao frowned, "obviously we" "Well, Xiaoxiao," Qi Tiansheng covered Mu Xiaoxiao''s mouth with his hand, "needless to say, there''s nothing unfair. In other words, it''s very happy to meet you in this world, whether it''s Sui naiguo, Xiaoyuan, black rabbit or Qishi. Even if it''s only for this period of time, it''s a good memory." The fragrant wind came to his nostrils. In the bath of xiaoleng God, the warm touch was printed on his lips. When he returned to his mind, little Laurie had disappeared. There was only a young man standing in place and feeling lost, holding his fist tightly. No, there was another one "Are you still sad?" the familiar mechanical voice sounded, and a colorful light * * floated in front of Mu Xiaoxiao. "It seems that this matter has a great blow to you." "Pa -" patted it out with a slap, and Mu Xiaoxiao sat down powerlessly on the ground, "leave me alone." "It''s a good memory for you, isn''t it?" the system said. "Aren''t you the law of creation? Then why can''t you save them?" "Although the rules of creation are powerful, they can''t do anything," said the system speechlessly. "Moreover, they belong to characters who don''t exist in the world. If they don''t return to the rules of creation, incomplete rules of creation can''t seal the power of destruction." System, originally Mu Xiaoxiao thought that this system was something made by super powerful power. However, with the improvement of his strength, he gradually realized that the system is just an avatar, and its real identity is actually a force of law - creation. Abilities, characters, pets, props, special props, copies, etc. are all born because of the law of creation. Therefore, the black rabbit seven realms are naturally the product of the power of creation and a part of the law of creation. As the strongest law of creation, the black energy named the power of death is also the destination of the power of creation The enemy is the power of destruction. One is to create all things and the other is to destroy all things. "It''s ridiculous. Along the way, whether it''s the enemies of the miracle continent, the demons in the demon domain, or the main gods in the divine world, we haven''t solved them one by one in the end. Even the thing called the power of destruction is not our opponent, but it''s the result in the end." "It''s just because it''s not complete. When the law of destruction becomes a complete form, do you think they can fight it as an incomplete law of creation? For this reason, their sacrifice is also necessary. Master, I know you''re very sad, but there''s no way, and as a product of the law of creation, they will return to creation one day, not die , master, don''t worry. " System, no, the law of creation has completely recognized Mu Xiaoxiao as the master, but he was not happy, "is there no way to save them?" "At least I can''t do this. They are the products of the law of creation, characters only existing in fantasy and characters in the second dimension. The only solution is to make their existence no longer just fantasy, but real people. However, at least I can''t do this to turn fantasy into reality. Even the law of creation can only do it for a while and time When they grow up, they will automatically " "Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak any more. After returning to the main hall of the sky city, he immediately saw the noisy girls sitting in the hall. When he saw Mu Xiaoxiao''s figure, he rushed over one after another. "Little! The black rabbit bullied me again!" the white Yasha in Laurie''s form looked wronged. "White Yasha! It''s obviously you, the problem child, who harassed me first, okay? Unexpectedly, the villain complained first!" the black rabbit shouted immediately, "master, you must teach her a good lesson today!" "That''s right, that''s right," head Yuantian Haiwei said. "It seems that she stole my fat time last time." "My hood was also stolen, and I deliberately changed it for a small one!" "Is she jealous of you?" "Anyway, don''t let this guy mess around!!" Looking at the noisy hall and the little faces of the girls, Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, "sorry, everyone." although the voice was not loud, the whole hall suddenly quieted down. Even Bai Yasha Laurie was the same. Everyone''s eyes focused on Mu Xiaoxiao, "I, after thinking for a long time, still intend to give up the law of destruction. As long as I think about it, there will always be a way to solve it, so" "Pa -" slapped Mu Xiaoxiao in the face, which made him stunned. The other people were the same. It was the black rabbit, which surprised everyone. "Black rabbit" "Master, are you a fool?!" to Mu Xiaoxiao''s obedient black rabbit, his hair turned pink, "Why do you make such a decision?! you know more about the power of destruction than we do! What should you do if you don''t do so? Don''t forget that you are the owner of the law of creation, and its primary goal is definitely the master! This is not an enemy that can be solved by any means! Master, you will be killed!" "So what?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned his head and didn''t look at her. "Do you want me to look at you like this?" "Xiaoxiao," Qi Shi came out. As the first person called by Mu Xiaoxiao, she sighed, looked at Mu Xiaoxiao complicatedly and smiled. "To tell the truth, we are really sad, not because we have to sacrifice anything, but because of our own existence." "When they know that their existence is just a fantasy character, everyone even easily kills the great saint of God. They are the same, from Sui naiguo Xiaoyuan to Bai yecha and us. The significance of their existence, family and friends are all illusory and meaningless. What if they have such a strong strength? Their existence can''t even compete with miracles Compared with ordinary people, to be honest, we had to abandon ourselves at that time. It''s okay not to say what happened at that time. " "However, although we envy them, we also feel very happy. You let us really experience happiness and the value of living. Yes, we are not a simple fantasy product, not a worthless two-dimensional character. We also have our own meaning and value. We exist here for small!" "So, don''t say those words, Xiaoxiao," he Qishi stepped forward and gently hugged the stunned muxiao, "So don''t refuse us any more, because this last thing, integrated with the return to the law of creation, is the last thing we can do that has value and the last thing we can do for small. If we want to refuse, it is tantamount to denying our meaning." "But but" Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head and bit his teeth. "In that case," Bai ABR suddenly stepped forward, looked at Liya and smiled. As a kind of fantasy, Bai ABR has the most say, "little, let''s make an agreement." "Agreement?" "Yes, your agreement with us!" Bai ABR * * * * smiled. "We are willing to give everything to return to the law of creation for the sake of small, but on the contrary, you can fulfill our last wish." "Last wish" "Yes, in fact, we have a lot of wishes to fulfill, but it''s not good to be too greedy. Besides, you must be very sad when we leave, so you''ll help us fulfill our last wishes," Bai ABR paused, "I think it''s not just me. Although there are many wishes, everyone has the same wish, that is, to become a real existence in the world. Little, can you fulfill this wish for us?" ¡°¡± "After all, although I''ve been with you for so long, it''s not enough. It''s really not enough. I still want more time, more and more time to be with you. So since I don''t want us to leave, help us become real beings! But before that, I can''t die, otherwise, I will never forgive you." "I promise you," he said, looking at their smiling faces and taking a deep breath. He knew that this was not only their wish, but also his own wish. "I will help you realize your wish. I will never die before I help you become a real existence!" "Well, it''s agreed," Bai ABR stretched out his little thumb, and the girls also stretched out their little thumb. They looked at Mu Xiaoxiao with a smile, Mu Xiaoxiao paused, and then walked forward. "Well, it''s agreed" In the sky city over the sea of death, countless sub bases have disappeared. With the return of the law of creation, all props, equipment, abilities, summoned characters, duplicate characters and pets have disappeared. Instead, the complete law of creation is surging in the bathed body. "Everyone has left" "Did not leave, but turned into the law of creation into the master''s body," the voice of the system''s law of creation sounded, "you have always been together, haven''t you?" "Yes, but I''m not satisfied with it. Besides, I can''t break my promise with them. I don''t want to be a man who breaks his promise, do I?" "But even if I can''t do that kind of thing, will it be too difficult * *" although I say so, the law of creation secretly thinks in my heart that if I have the power of the law of creation and the law of nature alone, maybe I can really create miracles? "Hum, don''t worry, I''ll definitely do it and realize their wishes! But before that," Mu Xiaoyan''s eyes were cold, "the initiator of all this, the power of destruction. Now, are you ready to meet your doomsday!?" With Mu Xiaoxiao''s departure and the disappearance of the city of the sky, everyone did not forget to look for mu Xiaoxiao''s trace after being shocked. However, countless years have passed and nothing has been found. No one knows where they have gone. It seems that there is no such person in the world and there is no city of the sky. It seems like a dream. However, everyone knows that this is not a dream. Mu Xiaoxiao''s legend , even after leaving, it has been circulating on the miracle continent. (end of the book.) ...